《Crossing the Happy Daughter》


 Chapter 1： arrange disposal

    Chapter 1 Arrangement for Disposal


    In the presidential suite of the Kerry Hotel in City A, a woman in a light blue business suit is standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows with a glass of red wine staring at the night.


    She will leave the city early tomorrow morning. She has made a will, and all the shares, movable and real estate in her name will be donated after her death.


    It is used for medical assistance provided by Yunyi Fund to poor students and poor people in poor areas. I don''t know what the face of those people know that they can''t get anything after calculating for a long time.


    The reason why she stayed in the hotel under her name and didn''t want to go back was because she didn''t want to see the so-called relatives at home, and wanted to let herself be at ease in the last days of her life. There was no one or anything she cared about in that home.


    When she left this morning, she had put all the things she needed to take with her into the space. Tomorrow morning, she was going to set out along the places where her parents had been, and she had drawn a route by herself to see the scenery of some places there. , feel the customs of those places in the mouths of parents. Also a dream come true.


    Xiao Yunyi''s father''s hometown is in the countryside. There are three brothers and sisters in the family. There is a brother above and a younger sister who is twins with him. Later, her father went to college and left the countryside to go to college in the city.


    I met my mother in college. Xiao Yunyi''s mother is the only daughter, and the family has countless industries handed down from her ancestors. My grandfather also runs a large company, so Xiao Yunyi is a collection of thousands of pets.


    Unfortunately, when Yunyi was thirteen years old, his grandfather passed away due to illness. In the inheritance division letter left in advance, 60% of the company''s shares belonged to Xiao Yunyi. As for personal property, all of it was inherited by his granddaughter Xiao Yunyi. effective later.


    If there is an unfortunate death before adulthood, the part that belongs to Yunyi will be used as the start-up fund to establish the Yunyi Help Foundation to donate to those poor families who need assistance.


    The remaining 20% ??of the shares are owned by her daughter Yunyi. The company was managed by professional managers before Xiao Yunyi became an adult, and Xiao Yunyi took over after he became an adult, because Yunyi started to press clouds from a very young age. His successor came to cultivate.


    After my grandfather passed away and my mother rested for a while, I made a decision to say that life is too short and impermanent. I want to go out with my father and feel the great rivers and mountains of the motherland. In this way, these two irresponsible parents left Yunyi. Live alone and walk away.


    Most of the time after that, I will send some local specialties at intervals, and then I will give my daughter a video every few days, and I also made an electronic travel journal for my daughter, recording the customs and daily chores of the places I traveled.


    After Yunyi celebrated her fifteenth birthday, her parents died in a traffic accident on the way to Qinghai.


    Yun Yi was originally a child who didn''t grow up. He just got out of the grief of his grandfather''s death, and when he received news of his parents'' accident, he fainted all of a sudden.


    When she woke up and saw her parents again, she was already in the funeral home. When she saw her parents, Yun Yizhen thought that she should go together, so as not to leave her alone, but she thought of her grandfather''s dying instructions.


    Thinking of the love of her grandfather and her parents for her, she couldn''t ignore it. On the contrary, she had to live well and take the place of her parents.


    Sending off her parents, Yun Yi started a seemingly depressed life. She didn''t say a word except studying. At this time, her father''s family moved into the house under the pretext of taking care of her.


    I had some concerns at the beginning, but after half a year, I guess I was fascinated by the extravagant life in the city.


    It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know that whether it¡¯s her grandfather or her parents, she made a will before her death. If Yunyi dies unexpectedly, all assets will be included in the Yunyi Relief Fund.


    They only knew that Yunyi would inherit a lot of inheritance when he became an adult, and they began to imagine the life after these properties belonged to them.


    When Yunyi was almost eighteen years old, they began to give Yunyi a chronic poison. It would not be fatal in a short period of time, but her body would gradually become tired, and Yunyi did not disappoint her grandfather.


    He completed all his studies before the age of 20 and over-completed. And all kinds of talents have not fallen, and even signed up for Taekwondo, Sanda classes, and even cooking classes, just to distract attention.


    Entered Yun''s Group at the age of 21, took over the consortium completely one year later, and the company''s performance doubled five years later.


    Of course, at this moment, she found that her body was slowly deteriorating. Once in the middle of the night, she felt uncomfortable and wanted to go downstairs to find some water, but unexpectedly heard the words of her father''s relatives who were giving her chronic poison.


    Hearing them mean the toxicity is starting to show up now, and soon they will be able to take over the company rightfully.


    Next, Yunyi asked private detectives to start investigating the relatives on his father''s side. The evidence was conclusive. At the same time, he started to go abroad to check his body and confirmed that he was indeed poisoned and was powerless. There was still about a year left.


    Since Yun Yi got the exact time, he started to prepare, and collected the assets under his name. Except for Yun¡¯s, he did not move, and all the real estate in his hands was not moved except the house where he lives now.


    The rest are all shot, and the money is donated several times to nursing homes and orphanages in remote areas in the name of Yun''s, his deceased grandfather, and his parents.


    In the study, when I opened the safe left by my grandfather again, I took out the treasures left to her. These things were left to her by my grandfather. I remember that my grandfather joked that it was a dowry for his little Yunyi baby.


    Carefully rubbing these objects, tears burst, why do people who love me leave me, even if I leave more things for myself, what is the use, I miss you so much, I miss you so much.


    When Yunyi was heartbroken, tears fell on a piece of jade pendant in his hand. The jade pendant was of excellent quality and exquisite craftsmanship. The pattern of the jade pendant seemed to be made of bamboo and there was an incomprehensible animal head in the middle. And the jade pendant faintly seems to have something flowing inside.


    Suddenly, Yunyi disappeared in place, and when Yunyi woke up and confirmed that she was not dreaming, it was clear that the place she was in was a paradise.


    What you can see from the space is a piece of fertile farmland, which is estimated to have an appearance of fifty or sixty acres. There are two mountains in the distance, and there is a large waterfall in the middle.


    On the right side of the place where he was standing, there was a two-story brick and tile yard. The waterfall formed a river and ran along the field. The bamboo forest behind the yard was gone. Yun Yi couldn''t believe it. .


    After a night of exploration, it is generally clear that this is a jade pendant space. The specific origin of the space is unclear. There are only manual records left by previous generations of space owners. It is a storage space that has a source of life but cannot be upgraded.


    means that in addition to having a large underground storage warehouse, the space can keep fresh. The space is what we see now and will not change again. What can change is that the planting species can be freely adjusted and planned.


    The yard is very delicate. A osmanthus book on the left is blooming with osmanthus flowers. Under the osmanthus tree are a round table and stools made of white jade. There is also a set of expensive white jade teapots with six tea cups on the table.


    On the right side, there are several vines of different varieties, and under the grape trellis in the middle, there are also exquisite teapots. There is also a well behind the courtyard gate, and the water in the well is clear.


    The yard where ?? entered is mainly where the two previous owners lived, just two rooms each, with the main room in the middle. There is a large collection of books in one bedroom and one study.


    In the second yard at the back, except the box room on the left is the kitchen and warehouse, and the bathroom on the right is the bathroom. The five main rooms have the same structure as the front yard, but these five rooms have stored a large amount of gold, silver and jade, antique calligraphy and painting,


    Cloth, silk, embroidery, high-quality ready-to-wear shoes and socks (both for men and women, from childhood to adulthood), various seeds, and many other items that Yun Yi did not know, they were probably collected by the previous two owners. .


    There is an entrance to the underground warehouse in the second-entry yard warehouse. Yunyi went down and looked at it. It was really big and there were a lot of things in it. Except for some gold, silver and jade ware, antique calligraphy and paintings, most of them were food, medicinal materials, fruits, and various meat products. , eggs, and a lot of cooked food, this may be because the food produced in the space is stored here, and it can be kept fresh.


    Yunyi felt that it was incredible when she was complacent about space. Could it be the end of the world, or there would be space to appear, and since she had space, she has been drinking water from the well of space.


    Although my health is still not good, it is much better than before, so while dealing with things after leaving, I secretly purchased a mobile villa, which contains a full set of fine home appliances, furniture and daily necessities.


    Diesel generators, wind turbines and even hydroelectric power generation equipment were purchased in the waterfalls in the space, all of which have been purchased several sets, including gasoline, diesel and even motor oil to ensure the normal operation of the villa for a hundred years.


    The villa was placed on a piece of grass on the right side of the space yard. Originally, it was customized according to the size of this open space.


    In order to save space, Yunyi deliberately increased the number of floors. Originally, he wanted to come to the second floor, thinking that the rest of the space has been planned for planting, and it is not easy to build a house, so the direct customization is the fifth floor.


    After the placement, I bought a lot of construction tools, carpenter tools, and carving tools. After I came back, I did the water and sewage work of the villa, which was perfect.


    In the name of helping friends to open a big supermarket, people bought a lot of items (home appliances, furniture, bedding, cloth, tissue paper, toilet paper, sanitary napkins, all kinds of pots and pans, kitchen utensils, seasonings, finished men''s clothing, women''s clothing, children''s clothing) ,shoe.


    Books of various industries, industry operation videos, electronic products, various ornaments, various handicrafts, trinkets, various seeds, saplings, food, various beverages, tobacco and alcohol).


    Anyway, everything that a large supermarket should have and should not have are all directly contacted with the production site and purchased in large quantities, stored in a designated warehouse, and harvested a lot after a period of time.


    After my own affairs are dealt with, I will be notified that I don¡¯t need to go and transport it. I have chosen a time to sort and store it in the underground warehouse. This underground warehouse is really a treasure. ah.


    Some readers asked: Knowing that she will die soon, how could the heroine think of saving so many things, and still maintain the operation of the villa for a hundred years?


    The author''s idea is that the heroine gets space and worries that if the end of the world is coming, and she is not dead, it is better to prepare more things for peace of mind, maybe it can help more people!


    Thank you all the little cuties who clicked in, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： pass through

    Chapter 2 Crossing


    Xiao Yunyi came out of the house this morning and put all the things left by her grandfather and herself into the space villa, and the villa was sold today, and she promised to collect the house in five days.


    As a father''s daughter, she didn''t want to worry about the life and death of those so-called family members. They didn''t belong here, but out of love for her father, she didn''t do anything.


    Because the grandparents are still alive, as their granddaughters, they left a separate account of two million in the foundation for them. This money is not given to them all at once. It will take effect from the next month after Yunyi leaves.


    On the first day of each month, 5,000 yuan will be credited into their account as pension money for father.


    These Yunyis are all written in the will, and they also leave a separate document with legal effect in the foundation. The money is paid by themselves, but the foundation is supervised and distributed as required.


    This morning, Yunyi went to the 4S store to pick up the remaining six vehicles, a medium box truck, a minivan, a medium BMW X3, a Hummer H2, a Mercedes-Benz C-Class, A Skoda was all put into space, which was sent in for maintenance ahead of time.


    I carried a backpack and started my own leisurely journey. I traveled all over the country''s great rivers and mountains, collected a large number of species, specialties and snacks from all over the country, and experienced different customs and customs in various regions.


    During this period, I also learned medical skills from an old Chinese medicine doctor for a period of time. She has space to bless her. She learns it quite fast. The old Chinese medicine doctor also praised her for her talent in medicine. When she was happy, she bought a lot of books on Chinese and Western medicine. .


    After playing domestically, I started a foreign trip. I stopped and stopped in this way, except for the north and south poles, and basically visited all of them.


    I bought a large amount of crude oil in the Middle East and asked a local factory to refine it, sort it out, and store it well. I don¡¯t think I could finish the wine in France in a few lifetimes. I also bought a few sets of simple wine-making tools and learned how to make liquor and wine.


    Anyway, in a word, you can go wherever you go, buy where you go, and the items stored in the space will not be used up for a few lifetimes, and you can buy what you see, and the origin is indeed cheap.


    After completing the last leg of the journey, Yun Yi thought about going back to China to find a place with beautiful scenery to settle down before making plans. He also contacted China by phone to know that the relatives on his father''s side had returned to their hometown. Yunyi is inhuman and unfilial.


    Later, the police came to the door, and Yunyi''s lawyers produced evidence and video of their poisoning, as well as the hospital''s medical certificate and the video left by Yunyi.


    Knowing that the matter was exposed, the Yun family begged Yun Yikan to forgive them for the sake of the late father Yun.


    Yun Yi coldly looked at the Yun family across the video: "Everyone is an adult. If you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences. Besides, you have violated the law, and there is nothing I can do."


    She can still leave pension money for the two elders, which is already the limit.


    After finishing things, Yunyi entered the space. The space now is different from when she first got it. The land in the space has been divided by Yunyi, and various grains, vegetables, medicinal materials, and flower beds are planted.


    The mountain is also planned to be planted with various precious trees in the distance, and various fruit trees in the vicinity. It can be said that the species in the north and south of this space are basically complete.


    Yunyi bought a small excavator in Shandong, and dug two ponds at the foot of the mountain opposite the creek, one led the stream to raise freshwater species, and the other was harvested by Yunyi to raise a lot of seawater to raise marine species.


    On the mountain, there are many chickens, ducks, geese, rabbits, horses, cows, sheep, wild boars, and deer, all of which are edible animals. Several nets were pulled down at the foot of the mountain to prevent animals from descending the mountain for crops.


    The two ponds are also placed on the mountain area, which is convenient for the ducks and geese to live and find food, and the net is also drawn to prevent them from going to the waterfalls and creeks and spoiling the water quality.


    Because there are a lot of medical books in the study in the yard, Yunyi bought a lot of utensils and utensils for processing Chinese medicine, including many medical tools and machines for western medicine, not to mention a lot of injections and medicines.


    The flowers in the garden were not wasted, and several sets of modern tools and simple tools for extracting essential oils were purchased.


    In addition to these, a large number of electric manual threshing machines, flour grinders, rice threshing machines, various processing machines, automatic sprinklers are installed on the fields, and many sets are also stored. Now the space can be said to be prosperous.


    On the plane, Yunyi was closing her eyes to recuperate, thinking about finding a livable town in the future, and after a few days of idyllic life, the plane suddenly vibrated violently, and then nothing happened.


    When Yunyi woke up again, he didn''t know what happened. This house seemed to be in ancient times. The house was quaint. Could it be saved by someone?


    I was a little thirsty, so I wanted to get up to find water to drink, but who can tell me whose hand belongs to me, this is not my own. When I opened it up again, I saw that the body wasn''t my own. At first glance, this body was in my teens, but I was twenty-nine and thirty-years-old.


    Who can tell me what is going on. No, don''t tell me I''ve transmigrated, how is this possible.


    was stunned for a long time and couldn''t figure it out, and then he thought that even if he could appear in the space, he was still short of crossing, but what is the situation now, thinking that this body is so bad that he couldn''t even get up and lay back on the bed.


    Looking around, no one was there, and after confirming that the space was still there, he took a glass of well water from the space and drank it, and fell asleep in a daze.


    In her sleep, the growth of a little girl flashed one by one. The little girl is also called Yunyi, but her surname is Zhan, Zhan Yunyi. There are four countries in this continent.


    They are Longteng, Wanchao, Dongjun, and Yunli. The little girl was born in Longteng Country. She is the thirteen-year-old daughter of the second house of Huaiyang Houfu of Longteng Country. She was supposed to be a lively and happy age, but now she is sick. More than March.


    It is also the misfortune of the little girl. She was originally loved by her father until she was ten years old, but three years ago, her father took his younger brother, who is three years younger than Yunyi, to do errands. On the way back, he encountered a road robbery.


    Originally came forward to fight the injustice, but the girl who was rescued was entangled in order to lose her innocence. She had to ask for an explanation. When the matter was cleared up, she found that her seven-year-old son was not around.


    The search for people in the surrounding area was unsuccessful, so she had to take the rescued girl back to the mansion to report a letter. When Yunyi¡¯s mother heard the news, she fainted. She mobilized the whole manor¡¯s power to search for it but no result. .


    From then on, the father felt ashamed of his first-wife, he lost his first-born son and dared not face it, and the mother could not forgive his father''s son who ignored his first-class relatives in order to save others.


    In the end, his son was lost, and he brought back a concubine, so that the husband and wife were drifting apart and became strangers. Yun Yi''s mother lost her son and was troubled by heart disease.


    As early as last summer, Yunyi''s mother probably felt that her time was short, and she was afraid that she would not be able to endure it.


    I got 80,000 taels of silver, plus the income from the farms and shops in my hands over the past few years, and the silver taels from the bottom of the box when I got married, I made up a total of 150,000 taels, and I privately gave my dowry list and silver bills to my daughter. .


    told his daughter to keep the dowry that was given to her by her mother, and she could not tell anyone.


    In the following days, Xiao Yunyi would come over every day when her mother was awake, and her mother would tell her about the central government, accounting management, how to employ people, know people, and arrange a lot of homework for Xiao Yunyi.


    Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting did not let her down, and even specially asked the nanny to go back to her mother''s house, Wu Guogong, and asked her family to find a good embroidered mother in Beijing to teach Yunyi, and arrange her daughter''s back path as much as possible.


    After I left, it was inevitable that my daughter would suffer, but what could I do? Fortunately, my daughter had married Liu Chengbin, the second son of the second son of Jingning Hou¡¯s house three years ago.


    The days passed in such a hurry. More than four months ago, the mother, Zhan Lin, ran out of oil. Before she left, she handed over all the deeds of the slaves around her to her daughter, and told her to take care of herself in everything.


    If something happens, I must report it to my grandfather. I leave with concern for my son and daughter, and hatred for my husband. Sending away my mother, Yun Yi, also fell ill.


    Although the Hou Mansion tried his best to save the original owner Xiao Yunyi, he still didn''t make it and let Xiao Yunyi in the modern 21st century come through, which is also drunk.


    figured out the ins and outs, Yunyi also woke up and calmed down, what else could be done, let''s be safe as soon as you come, and drink a cup of well water in the space, feeling better.


    It should have just fallen into the night, and when I was no longer sleepy, I looked at the room. There was a lamp on the table in the middle of the room, and the wick was cut very short.


    So the light in the room is very dark, and the furnishings are relatively luxurious. It seems that either the Hou''s mansion is rich, or the mother, Lin, loves her daughter.


    raised her hand to support her, she felt something uncomfortable in her neck, she reached out to touch it, but found a jade pendant that was very similar to her own space jade pendant.


    What''s going on? Could it be because of this jade pendant, I didn''t find anything wrong after looking at it for a long time, suddenly I remembered something, and hurriedly found a needle from the sewing basket beside the bed.


    He closed his eyes and stabbed it down, dripping blood on the jade pendant, but he didn''t respond for a long time. Could it be that he was wrong, thinking that he had come to this strange world inexplicably.


    Suddenly, a burst of sad tears dripped down onto the jade pendant involuntarily, and the jade pendant disappeared in an instant, which frightened Yun Yi, and could not care about the grief of the disciple.


    When Yunyi saw the space, he was a little stunned, didn''t he say that this space can''t be upgraded? So what''s the situation now.


    The space is much larger than the original one. There is an antique three-story building in the second entry yard near the creek. The opposite of the original creek can be seen from the bottom of the mountain.


    The other places outside the two ponds dug by Yunyi were covered with white fog. Now there is a grassland of about 30 acres. Haha, this is great, and there is a miniature sea at the end of the grassland.


    The middle of the grassland and the small sea is connected by a small hill, and there are two hot spring pools on the top of the mountain, which is incredible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Spatial Merge Washing

    Chapter 3 Space Merging Washing


    Yun Yi went back to the small courtyard and walked to the new three-story building, and entered the first floor of the small building. There was a portrait on the opposite wall. The characters in the portrait were full of fairy spirit. Yun Yi couldn''t help thinking about getting this opportunity. Somewhat grateful.


    Seeing the futon placed on the ground in front of him, he bowed down sincerely, and suddenly touched the white light and hit Zi Yunyi''s forehead, and when Yunyi digested the information, he smiled.


    That flash of white light was a gift from Shang Xian to him, and he practiced spiritual power. This is an invisible weapon for killing people. What a pitiful existence of women in this ancient times, so that I have another layer of protection in this strange ancient times, and I feel a lot of peace of mind.


    stood up and looked at the large Eight Immortals table below the portrait. There was a letter written by someone who was destined to say: Originally this space was refined by an immortal, and now it is the original appearance of the space.


    It was only during the battle of demon cultivation that Shang Xian forcibly divided the space into two separate small spaces and imposed a ban in order to leave a way out for his two daughters who were not qualified to cultivate immortals.


    But I don''t know why the two subjects who carry the space will go to different worlds. It seems that there is God''s will in the dark. Yun Yi immediately kneels down to the portrait again, thanking Shang Xian and God for giving her this opportunity, she will. cherish.


    Yunyi also knew that after restoring the complete space, the concentration of aura in the space will rise, and the water in the well in the small courtyard will be upgraded to a spiritual spring, and the owner of the space can wash scriptures and cut marrow after drinking it.


    People outside the space cannot drink it directly. If the meridians of the body can''t bear it, they will explode and die. It is about 500ML plus a drop of spiritual spring water, a small cup a day. After drinking it, people who have been sick for a long time can slowly get better.


    Adding five drops of the same amount can make the seriously injured person get out of danger and get better.


    Upstairs, the second floor is the study and bedroom, and the third floor is the refining pharmacy. The white soup pool in the new hill can be used for beauty and beauty, and the green color can remove fatigue and replenish vitality. This is simply a must for ancient life, and it is a proper rhythm for rice bugs.


    When I returned to the first floor, I found a box under the table of the Eight Immortals. I didn''t see it just now, so I walked over and opened it. Inside was a small bowl-like, but thicker one.


    It was like a hollow in the middle of the jade, but it was one piece and very smooth. There was a bottom seat below, and there were several characters on it, which Yun Yi did not know.


    put it on the Eight Immortals table, just pushed the box back under the table, ready to see what it was.


    Suddenly Yun Yi heard something going on outside. She was afraid that the girls in the night watch would come to check. She rushed out of the space and pretended to sleep. The little girl came in to help Yun Yi tuck the bed, and went out with a sigh. It seemed that there was something in the house. The thing is that the original owner Xiao Yunyi doesn''t know.


    Looking at the time, Yunyi returned to the space again and poured a small half bucket of spiritual spring water. The well was not very big, and the bucket was specially refined, and a bucket of water was only 500ML.


    Yun Yi was afraid that something would happen after drinking it all, so she only took a small sip and took it to the soup pool opposite the creek. .


    I didn''t dare to drink too much, because I was afraid that my body would burp if I couldn''t bear it any longer.


    As time passed, just when Yun Yi thought there would be no abnormality, suddenly his body started to hurt. It really felt like life was better than death, and he could hear the rattling of bones.


    Consciousness also began to be out of control, Yun Yi thought that she must persevere, or else she will lose this opportunity in vain!


    Thinking of this, Yun Yi bit her lip so hard that she bit her blood, just to make herself awake and get through it.


    I haven''t gone to see the ancient times of different time and space. After about half an hour, the pain on my body gradually disappeared. Yunyi saw a lot of black things appear on the skin of the body that came out of the water.


    On the skin that was soaked in water, it was not there, and then there was still floating in the water that didn¡¯t come to be decomposed in a hurry. What else is unclear, this soup pool can automatically decompose and clean up impurities, which is really a lot of surprises.


    After Yunyi understood all this, looking at the impurities discharged from his body outside the water, a carp jumped into the water, sinking his body including his hair into the water.


    I want to decompose all the impurities discharged from the body and clean it up. Yunyi is a person with a little cleanliness in modern times. Looking at those black and gray things really makes me unbearable.


    After cleaning the body and hair, it is not too much to say that the skin is ice skin and snow skin. When I got out of the soup pool, I looked at the smoothness of the skin on my body now.


    I didn''t dare to go to the white soup pool again, because the changes were too big to cause unnecessary trouble, so let''s find out the situation in this mansion before making plans.


    Yunyi also found that her strength was much stronger, which was a pleasant surprise.


    After the excitement in the space stopped, he packed himself up, put on his clothes, and went out of the space to rest with his longing for the future.


    Early the next morning, when the girls came in to serve, they saw that their young lady was in a lot of spirit, and she felt relieved. Thankfully, she finally managed to get over it. I was afraid that the young lady could not survive and went with the lady, since I accepted the inheritance in the space.


    Yunyi feels that not only can her mental power be able to detect a radius of 100 meters, but she can even tell whether the girls who are serving in front of her are sincere or fake. This is really beneficial.


    At least you don''t have to worry about someone playing tricks in front of you in the future, good and evil can be distinguished at a glance. Will it develop into a mind-reading technique after practicing diligently, ahahahaha, my heart is overjoyed.


    Get up, wash and take care of yourself, leaving behind the girl Lingxue. This Lingxue grew up with the original owner since she was a child, and she is also one of the most loyal servants of the original owner besides the nurse. Speaking of which, the original owner''s mother is really a good mother. .


    The four first-class maids around her can be independent, and the four second-class maids have grown up with her since childhood. These four second-class maids are all orphans that Zhanlin brought the original owner to rescue several times. They are specially trained to accompany her in the future. Serving her daughter.


    The four maids have also been trained by Zhan Lin, so now in the original owner''s yard, the other maids and Sasao dare not say that they are all loyal, but these eight are definitely reassuring.


    "Lingxue, tell me about the people and things in the house these days, no matter how big or small." Yun Yi lazily leaned on the soft couch, holding a cup of tea in his hand, and said leisurely.


    Ling Xuejue''s own young lady is different, but she still told everything that happened in the house during this period of time, and unified it into a few things:


    One: The third young master, Zhan Chengfeng, who came out of the Hou residence, took his family back to Beijing to report his work after the transfer. He was promoted to one level and now he is in the office of the sixth grade Guanglu Temple.


    Second: The eldest sister of the big house will marry after half a year according to the time set by the first marriage.


    Thirdly, there was news from the main courtyard of Hou Mansion that the eldest aunt and the second aunt Jiang intended to let Yun Yi go to the village on Qingliang Mountain to recuperate.


    The reason is that Zhuangzi is quiet over there, so as not to let Yunyi touch the scene in the house is not conducive to the recovery of the body. The rest is just trivial matters.


    Hehe, Zhuangzi is recuperating, and the ghost believes that it is for her good. There must be an unknown reason for this. It seems that it is necessary to explore how deep the water is in this mansion. to be able to cope.


    Otherwise, the current status of the original owner, the father and mother have gone west, and the whereabouts of the younger brother are still unknown. In this mansion, except for the grandmother, I am afraid that there is a bit of sincerity, and the others are only for jokes. .


    looked up and said to Lingxue: "Don''t tell me about my current situation. If someone asks you, just say it''s the same. Go out. I want to take a break. There''s nothing important, so don''t disturb me."


    After Lingxue went out, Yun Yi sat alone for a while, thinking that there must be a way to the car to the front of the mountain, and he was afraid that he would not be able to cope with this ancient house fight.


    I released my mental power and saw that there was nothing unusual outside. I put down the bed account and entered the space, and collected and planted the seeds that should be collected and planted in the space. After finishing, I sat in the pavilion next to the soup pool and began to meditate.


    After waiting for the time to finish, he washed up and left the room. He called Lingxue in and asked her to pick up the meal. After eating, he practiced calligraphy for a while, and then walked around the room a few times.


    That''s why I sent people away from vigil early, and told the maids to keep the same tone when they inquired about the situation of the yard outside. They said that they had worked hard for the past few days when they were sick, so let''s take a rest early today.


    Seeing that the maids had all gone out, Yun Yi thought about the information she heard from the maids today, combined with the little memory of the original owner, and thought about how to survive in this strange Hou residence in the future.


    Although I spent most of my time in various studies in the past, I have watched a few palace fighting dramas. Thinking about the various fights and frame-ups in the dramas, it is really creepy.


    But I thought that I had come from the 21st century, and I had the blessing of the golden finger. As long as I didn''t kill myself, I would be afraid of something, whoever made it difficult for my sister, I would ask them to double the repayment.


    Relying on his high IQ in modern times, he can¡¯t disgrace the elite education he has received over the years. Thinking of this, I can¡¯t help but think of modern people and things.


    I just left like that, and I don¡¯t know if anyone would really shed a tear for my passing, there should be none, there is no one in my grandfather¡¯s house.


    Dad''s side, hehe, I guess they are just applauding and applauding, and they don''t realize it.


    Why! Why did I think of them again? Knowing that I couldn''t go back, my mood suddenly dropped, but I just failed my grandfather and my parents'' expectations. My grandfather and my parents Yiyi are sorry for you.


    You can rest assured that I will live well in this strange overhead world, take your share, live well, and take your wishes to see the beautiful scenery in this world, and I will not waste my life.


    Since God has given him a chance to be reborn and occupied the body of the original owner, let¡¯s face the reality, fulfill the mother¡¯s last wish for the original owner, and work hard to live on the original owner¡¯s behalf.


    But now even a fool knows that since his mother left, his father has been drunk all day long and cares about commonplace affairs. In addition to the people left by his mother, his grandmother will often send people over to take care of him.


    Since you have decided to live well in this empty world, and you still want to enjoy the beautiful scenery in this world, you must know yourself and the enemy well enough about the people and things in the house, and you will be able to survive a hundred battles.


    It seems that to understand the current situation in the mansion, we can''t just rely on the news sent by the maids, but also rely on ourselves to make people feel at ease.


    Looking at the time, it was almost the end of the Youshi, thinking that there was no extra nightlife in ancient times, and people had to rest early, Yunyi got up and poured himself a cup of tea to drink.


    He let go of his consciousness and looked outside. He didn''t find anything unusual, so he entered the space and began to prepare.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： I see

    Chapter 4 So It Was


    Wait until nightfall, Yun Yi put on a black modern tight-fitting bodysuit and went out, and gave some drugs to the two maids who were on duty tonight in the side room of the yard. She was afraid that they would go over to see her at night, and they would be exposed.


    I went to Aunt Jiang first. Aunt Jiang was talking to her confidant, Mrs. Ma, in the house. Yun Yi went up on the roof and lifted the tiles. She could clearly hear the voices in the house, all of which were from the courtyard. thing.


    Just as Yunyi had no interest in leaving after hearing it for a long time, she heard Aunt Jiang say, "Nanny, do you think the main courtyard will allow the third lady to go to Zhuangzi to recuperate?"


    "It should be, Mrs. Shizi didn''t say that she would persuade the old lady, you just need to pack up the things and send them away.


    But we have to find a way to get the third lady to hand over the key to the second lady''s storeroom, but it can''t fall into the hands of the prince''s wife. The seventh and eighth misses will have a marriage proposal in a few years, so we must prepare them early.


    Anyway, the second master is also very alienated from the third lady, and the third lady''s temperament is not very strong, but we have to find a way to transfer the maids in her yard. "I heard Madam Ma say.


    After hearing this, Aunt Jiang said, "It''s not very easy to handle, it''s all arranged by the second lady, and she can''t move without any special reason. Besides, if the second master finds out that we are teaming up with the big room to figure out the third lady, I can still have good fruit to eat."


    "Auntie, why don''t you talk to Mrs. Shizi directly, anyway, they are nothing but the marriage they want, so it''s not good for us to contribute.


    Just said that our condition is to take over the key to the second lady''s storehouse, and everyone who understands will agree. " said Madam Ma.


    When Madam Ma finished speaking, she heard Aunt Jiang say, "You think the eldest lady just wants that marriage, but she doesn''t think that the second master is now devastated by the blow and doesn''t care about the house, and the third lady is soft-tempered.


    Besides, it¡¯s still two things to say whether the third lady can come back this time. The second lady¡¯s dowry at that time was no worse than that of the prince¡¯s wife, and the pressure box silver she gave in private was definitely not a small amount. "


    Madam Ma went on to say: "It''s just a pity that the dowry shops and farms of the second lady have been sold by the second lady to find the third young master. I heard that the annual income is quite large. It has been three years, and I don''t know the three Can you find it, young master?"


    Concubine Jiang said: "It''s hard to say, the Duke of Wu''s mansion is still looking for it, and our second master is going crazy.


    But I heard that the old lady meant that after the second lady passed the first anniversary of her death, she would tell the second master to kiss again. You can''t pin the second house''s hope on a third young master who still doesn''t know if he can get it back. "


    thought of something and then said: "Actually, the second lady is still a good mistress, and I don''t know if another one is a good one, and whether it can accommodate us.


    I haven''t been pregnant since I gave birth to Miss Eighth. It would be great if I could also give birth to a son. "After speaking, his eyes became lonely, and he inadvertently put his hand on his lower abdomen.


    Hearing this Yunyi, there is still something that I don''t understand. She is regarded as a soft persimmon, but she is really the most poisonous woman''s heart. No one in this mansion really can''t take her lightly.


    After leaving Aunt Jiang, Yunyi went to the house of the Shizi''s wife, but she didn''t know what to do in the middle of the way, and went to the main courtyard of the mansion, Ronghui Hall, where the old Marquis and the old lady lived. The light in the room was still on, carefully pry open the tiles to see downwards.


    After listening to talk about a lot of things during the day, they talked about the dowry for the dowry of the eldest daughter, and finally the second room and the third grandson. The only son-in-law thinks that he should also pay attention to it.


    also said that after one year of filial piety, he would give his second son another marriage, and the second room could not be without a mistress all the time. Yun Yi didn''t complain about the two of them when she heard this. As an ancient person, this is also a reasonable thing.


    heard the old lady say again: "The old people said that they want Yun Yi to go to the village in Qingliang Mountain to recuperate. It has been three months and it has not been better. I am afraid that I have been watching things in the mansion and thinking about people. What do you think?"


    "Everyone here is right, but you don''t have to run that far. You''re already in bad shape. If there''s more along the way, how can Chengqing endure it."


    After a while, he said: "But it''s okay, give Chengqing some time, he really can''t face it now, it''s suitable for warming up there, you can look at the arrangement, but you have to wait for Yunyi to have a healthy body. Get up and move again."


    said in a low voice: "Maybe it''s good for her to leave the house, and let Chengqing take it easy, alas, rest."


    Yunyi left Ronghui Hall and did not go directly to the main courtyard where the big house is located, but went to the artificial lake in the garden to find a big tree and sit on it.


    Thinking about what the old man and the old lady said, it is already like this anyway. Rather than staying here, it is better to go out and stay far away.


    As for the marriage, we also need to see if Liu Chengbin, the second son of Jingning Hou¡¯s mansion, is a good one, and whether it is worth marrying. This man really can¡¯t think about it, saying that Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive.


    I only heard at least two people walking on the small stone road behind the rockery not far from here. It was a little far away and the sky was dark and I couldn''t see who it was, but I could hear the words of the people who came.


    At this time, only a female voice came out: "Second Young Master, I will not go there. Miss is waiting for you at the rockery in front of you. I am watching from here, you can go quickly."


    Listening to this voice, I recalled the memory of the original owner, as if I had heard it there. Before I could remember who it was, I heard a male voice: "Yunyu, I''m here." As soon as I heard this voice, there was a big drama, and so did Yunyi The bad taste came up.


    I found a recording pen in the space, lightly went down the tree and went around the edge of the rockery, opened the recording pen and placed it in the place closest to them, enough to hear what the two were saying, and then carefully returned to the tree Watch the drama.


    "Yunyu, Yu''er, I''m here, you really miss me" This voice has been heard from memory, but it is not familiar.


    "Yu''er why don''t you talk, are you angry with me? I really don''t have time at this time, and besides the chaos in your house some time ago, I really dare not come here.


    If anyone finds out, it¡¯s a small thing for both of us to be punished, and the two governments will have trouble at that time. "Who is this man, I heard that he has had an affair with Yunyu for a long time.


    "Brother Bin, I''m not angry with you, but I''m just not happy. My mother and grandmother have already told my grandmother to let Sanmei go to Zhuangzi on Qingliang Mountain to recuperate. I''ll leave when Sanmei feels better these few days.


    But this is not a solution, the third sister is going to come back after all, what should we do? "After that, Yunyu cried softly.


    What else is there to say, there is no need to go to the big room anymore. It turned out to be the case. It is really a good bridge and a good method. Everyone in this ancient post house can get the Oscar statuette, and he will take it.


    heard Liu Chengbin say: "Yu''er, it''s okay, I will find a way, the marriage was decided by my mother, you know I only have Yu''er in my heart, anyway, you two are the same age.


    There is still a long time to wait until you get married. I will find a way to retire the marriage before you get married. I will marry you beautifully. You can rest assured that Yu''er is the real wife I married back home. Yu''er will be wronged. "


    Damn, you are good, scumbag, it turns out that I thought I was rude to you, and tried to get me back. Wait a minute, my aunt didn''t grow up on a vegetarian diet, she''s sure to surprise you again and again.


    "Brother Bin, I''m not wronged, as long as brother Bin has me in his heart, how can I be wronged, but if Yunyi knows, I''m worried that she won''t be able to bear it, and Yunyi won''t forgive me.


    I''m worried that Yi Yunyi''s character will be difficult to think about, what should I do, brother Bin, I''m so uncomfortable. "Zhan Yunyu said in a crying tone.


    "Yu''er is kind, and I know I''m sorry for Yunyi, but who made me like you, who made us hadn''t known each other earlier, if it wasn''t for my mother who asked me to come over for a boxing gift and met you a few years ago.


    How do you know that my Yuer is so kind and gentle, it makes me want to come and have a private meeting with you every night, my good Yuer let me hug. "Liu Chengbin''s cheap voice came.


    I really can''t listen to it anymore, and I can''t leave a recording pen. I thought about it, well, since you both love each other so much, it doesn''t matter if you pay a little price, Yun Yi laughed thiefly.


    He quickly descended the tree and went to Zhan Yunyu''s Sixiang Pavilion. The courtyard door was slightly open, and it seemed that Yunyu had left the door for himself, which was just convenient for doing things.


    Entered Yunyu''s room, and glanced around with direct mental power. First, he put the silver notes and cash in the dark compartment under the bed into the space, and then took away all the jewelry on the dresser.


    The large decorations in the room have not been moved, and the room next door should be the gifts that Zhan Yunyu has received over the years. When you open it, you can see that there are fabrics, decorations and some medicinal materials.


    There are also a lot of embroidered apron, each with a cloud-shaped pendant embroidered on it, hahahaha, this is good, I collected a few pieces into the space.


    I saw that there was nothing else, and before leaving the house, I collected two sets of Yunyu''s clothes in the closet, and then I walked into the garden in a good mood.


    When Yun Yi arrived, he saw two inseparable farewells from a distance, let go of his consciousness, and looked at the appearance of Liu Chengbin, the second son of the second son from Jingning Hou''s mansion. Human and dog-like.


    I can¡¯t complain that Yunyu¡¯s solo exhibition is so fascinated by it that I don¡¯t even want the reputation of being a lady.


    well! Male **** is also misleading.


    and the others walked away, Yunyi put away the recorder, and threw it back into the space, intending to go back to rest.


    The next day, Yun Yi left the original owner''s mother''s wet nurse alone to talk, and asked her mother''s private storehouse, dowry items and current accounts, and asked her to sort out these things as soon as possible.


    If you don''t have enough manpower, you can ask the maid in your yard to help, but you must count these things within two days, and you don''t need to shut your eyes and ears.


    Don''t you just want these things? I will definitely help you, let you taste what it means to steal chickens and not lose rice, disgusting you, you will be happy if you are not better than this girl, she has to think about what to do to be safe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Prepare

    Chapter 5 Preparation


    Two days passed quickly. Mamma came over and handed over the ledger. After Yun Yi looked at it carefully, the original owner''s family was really willing to do so. Judging from the things registered in the ledger, it really hurts her daughter.


    are all very good things, and this is not counting the shops and farms that my mother sold half a year ago. Listening to the grandmother said that at that time, it was really red makeup and the scenery was infinite.


    Yunyi read the ledger and asked softly, "Mother, what about our people in the previous shop and Zhuangzi? How did those mothers in charge arrange it?"


    "Little Miss, those who came out from the Wuguo Gong''s mansion to manage, Zhuangtou and their families have all returned to Wuguo Gong''s mansion, and the families who rescued after the young lady''s marriage have all stayed.


    Originally, what the lady meant was to let them choose either to go back to the Duke Wu''s mansion as well as to follow the stewards of the mansion, or to give them freedom to try to make a living on their own, but they were unwilling,


    These young ladies have been specially trained to be able to stand on their own. Later, it was seen that they were really unwilling to leave. The young lady asked them if they would like to follow the young lady and be loyal to the young lady in the future, and they all agreed. "


    Mammy paused for a while and then continued: "That''s why the young lady asked the old slave to go to the suburbs of Beijing to secretly buy a small village with the little lady''s account, but it''s a pity that the time is too short, the better villages in the suburbs of Beijing are all in Beijing. No one in the other courtyard of the big family will take action,


    The old slave could only choose a village a little farther from the suburbs of Beijing. The ground is not small, but one-third of it is mountains and forests. The scenery is very good, and it is a good place to escape the heat in summer.


    Miss ?? asked the old slave to put those families in the village. The young lady told the old slave to tell the old slave, except for the young lady, and did not even say anything about the government. "Well, looking at the little lady''s expression, think about her poor lady again.


    Miss ?? grew up in a pampered environment, and everything is protected by the old lady of Wu Guogong''s mansion. When have you ever bothered with this kind of heart, this is the last trump card left by the young lady for the young lady.


    The second master will marry again in the future. The young lady is afraid that the young lady will have a hard life in the future. At that time, the young lady will not even have a useful person by her side. It is really pitiful for the mother''s heart in the world.


    Yun Yi thought about it and asked again: "Mother, how many people are there in Zhuangzi now, are they all our own?"


    "Now there are four of their households in Zhuangzi, and the rest are tenants from the original Zhuangzi, and they all live in the village not far from Zhuangzi." Mammy replied, took out another small box and handed it over.


    Yunyi took the box, opened it, and saw a letter inside, as well as Zhuangzi''s land deed and the four family''s deeds of sale, after seeing that Zhuangzi was indeed not small.


    Guangshan Forest has more than 300 mu, which is considered a small hilltop, and most of the 580 mu of land is medium and high-grade, which can be regarded as fertile land, of which 500 mu are all leased out.


    The remaining 80 acres were cultivated by the four families. Those tenancy agreements were all there, struggling to open the letter.


    Most of the letters were reluctance and exhortations for their daughters. If there was something that could not be resolved, they had to go back to Wuguo Gongfu to report the letter. They also said that no one knew about Zhuangzi except the mammy, so let her know. Well there is a way out.


    In the end, I still told her to let her have the ability and don''t forget to find her brother. If the younger brother is found one day, remember to send her a letter to Shangzhuxiang.


    Yunyi''s eyes were red after reading the letter. When she took over from the original owner, her mother had already gone. Besides, she had received the original owner''s memory, but she didn''t experience it personally. It must be different emotionally.


    But when I saw this letter, I didn''t know whether the original owner had not dissipated or I was moved by a loving mother''s heart. Anyway, my heart was sour and my mood was down.


    After a quarter of an hour, Yun Yi sorted out her emotions and asked, "Mother, how did your mother put you in place, do you want to go back to the Duke''s Mansion?"


    "Miss, let the old slave keep the young lady, keep the dowry left by the young lady, and take good care of the young lady. The old slave will also guard the young master when he comes back to serve the young master and watch the young lady get married.


    The old slave wants to protect the only two bones and blood she has left in this world for the young lady. "Mammy said sadly but firmly.


    "Mommy, I have something to tell you to do. Tomorrow, you will bring the five of you Lingxue, Lingyu, Lingshuang, and Linglu to the government to remove the slave status, and I will let them pack their things directly with you. Meet at the gate of the city and do as I say."


    thought of something and then said: "The four of them are not too young to go to Zhuangzi to see if the four families have someone they like.


    If there is, let them have a family, and they will be able to do things better in Zhuangzi in the future. "Yun Yi suddenly smiled when she saw the complicated and tangled eyes of Mammy.


    I told my mother everything I knew, including my general thoughts, and then my mother put down her mind, but then said: "Little Miss, then let''s all go,


    What should I do with the dowry of the young lady? I guess there will be nothing left when you come back. In that case, the old slave will go underground and explain to the young lady. "


    "Mother, you will deliver the four of them to Zhuangzi tomorrow, and you will come back the day after they are settled. Before I leave, I will hand over the keys of my mother''s warehouse to the person who wants it.


    But I need you to come back and check with them in person. I will let them write down the paperwork. They will definitely not think about it too much. I will only talk about whether I can come back when I am a child. "


    "You can rest assured that I won''t make them feel comfortable, I will make them more than the loss. If the people in the house ask about Lingxue and the others, they will say that they are old. I asked my mother to order them marriages.


    Mrs. ?? will let them go in a hundred days. Tomorrow, if you have completed your household registration, it is best to change your clothes and go out of the city, so that no one will find out. "Yun Yi confessed.


    "By the way, mammy, you draw me a map of Zhuangzi''s location. I''ll go over tomorrow night to see the place and see the people on Zhuangzi. It''s just a matter of a few days to leave the capital. After the arrangement is made, we may have a short time. Nei can¡¯t come back, so it¡¯s better to take precautions against some things.¡±


    This is a good explanation. Mammy went out to do some errands. Yun Yi called the four of Lingxue in, and told them the ins and outs of the matter.


    Looking at the four people in front of him, he said, "This is to protect you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have someone you like when you get to Zhuangzi, you can find them slowly. If you have other ideas, you can put them up before turning off the lights. For my sake, I will fulfill you."


    After speaking, let them disperse. Yunyi let them go out and released a message saying that she could sit up for a while, and she would be able to get out of bed in a few days. Yunyi thought about it, since she decided to leave, she would no longer Sloppy.


    Shiko Qingfengyuan


    Mrs. Feng Shizi was sitting on a chair in the front hall with the tea that the maid had just brewed. She was thinking about the house, and suddenly thought of something, she reached out and motioned for the maid beside her, and said, "Go get the nurse. call."


    The little maid replied respectfully: "Yes, madam, this servant will go." After speaking, she quickly moved out of the main hall.


    After a while, the nanny followed the little maid to the front of the hall, and after entering, she said respectfully, "I have seen Mrs. Shizi, and the lady has something to call me." She is old now, and it is time to return to her hometown Years old,


    But there are no relatives at home, so Mrs. Shizi let her stay in the Hou Mansion with peace of mind and accompany Mrs.


    In the next hundred years, everything will be arranged for her. So I stayed all the time, and I no longer do anything on weekdays, at most I just talk to my wife.


    After taking a sip of tea, Feng shi said slowly, "In the morning, a message from Zhudiju said that the third lady has met, and the nanny will visit on my behalf. How about it?" After speaking, she smiled and looked at nanny Zhang Shi. .


    Mrs. Zhang replied respectfully: "Okay, this slave girl will go here. She will definitely take your care from Mrs. Shizi, and will also visit the third young lady well." That''s what she means in her eyes. gone.


    Mrs. Feng said: "You pick a few good things from the womb that were given to you the other day, and by the way, tell her about Qingliang Mountain.


    Don''t let the other courtyards in the house think that we are bullying the third lady, and say that this is what the old lady meant. "After speaking, the calculating light in his eyes could not be hidden, and he waved his hand to let Feng shi go down.


    Feng was thinking about something when he saw his youngest daughter Yunyu running in crying. Before she could get close, she said, "Mother, you have to decide for me." Tears dripped down as if she didn''t want money.


    Feng felt a little bit distressed and a little unhappy about her daughter, but this little daughter was raised in a pampered way, and she really answered the sentence that her daughter was made of water.


    I''ve been so angry since I was a child, and I didn''t like it. The tears came as soon as I said it, and I don''t know what happened. In fact, she was also a little annoyed that this little daughter would cry at every turn, but what else could be annoying.


    lightly touched his brows and said, "What''s the matter, what makes Yu''er so sad, come and tell her mother?" Gently pulled her daughter to sit on the chair next to her.


    Seeing that her daughter was crying without saying anything, she looked up at Yunyu''s maid and said, "Tell me what''s wrong with Second Miss." No one can ignore the badness in his eyes.


    The little girl hurriedly knelt down and said nervously: "Mrs. Hui Shizi, Miss was invited out of the mansion to attend the flower viewing banquet hosted by the Princess Zijin of the princess mansion yesterday morning.


    Because many of the little sisters of the second lady were having fun with handkerchiefs, I forgot that it was late, and it was already late when I returned to the house. The second lady walked around a lot yesterday, so I soaked my feet after returning to the room. fell asleep,


    But when I woke up this morning and dressed up, I found that the jewelry on the dressing table, except for the one on the head of the second lady yesterday, was gone, and I ordered someone to search the whole house.


    Moreover, the monthly money and money that the second lady had saved before, she also lost all the money she had saved, and even the gifts she received on her birthday and New Year''s festival these years. Please Mrs. Shizi will call the shots for our second young lady. "


    "What, who is so bold and dares to steal in the Hou''s mansion, Wenlan, take someone to find the housekeeper and let him investigate this matter thoroughly, I want to see who it is,


    Don''t be afraid to steal from the Hou''s mansion. "After speaking, I looked at my second daughter, who was crying endlessly, and was extremely helpless.


    It''s just that such a big thing happened, and it''s not easy to reprimand, so I can only coax patiently: "Don''t worry, mother has asked the housekeeper to check, I believe there will be a letter soon,


    Your mother will decide for you. If you stop crying, you will become ugly. "I said that I patted my daughter''s back, how can I say that I was born in October of my pregnancy, how could it not hurt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Sixiang Pavilion chaos training and promotion

    Chapter 6 Sixiang Pavilion chaos cultivation and promotion


    The maid Wenlan in the yard of the eldest son took the order to leave. The madam of the eldest son patiently coaxed the youngest daughter, and her heart was really uneasy. If it was as the maid of Sixiang Pavilion said, who would be so daring to do so.


    Hou''s mansion has always been heavily guarded. How did the wicked man get in? Thinking that this time he just lost something. Next time, when he sees his little daughter who is crying and is sad, he can''t help but feel scared. Talk to your husband.


    I have to discuss it with my husband when I go back. For the sake of safety, we need to add some more night-watching nurses to the house. This makes people feel more at ease. There are many female relatives in the backyard of the dignified mansion, and whoever has an accident, she is the eldest son of the family. The lady can''t get rid of it.


    It will also affect the reputation of the Hou Mansion. I am upset and can''t figure it out. When I look at the little daughter who is still crying, I am even more impatient. I simply called the maid next to Yunyu and said, "Take the second lady back to the silk compartment. Ge, clean up for her.


    Look at what this looks like, how can there be a little girl in the boudoir. "


    Bamboo Flute Ju Nei Yunyi looked lazy, reclining and sitting on the soft tread, holding a cup of tea brewed with Lingquan water in his hand and sipping his tea slowly.


    Thinking that this time Mamma and Lingxue and the others should have completed the formalities for eliminating slave status, I looked around the house, thinking that I won''t be staying here for long.


    At this moment, the maid Yuezhu walked in quickly and said, "Miss, there was a lot of trouble in the Sixiang Pavilion this morning, this servant went to ask about it, and I heard that it was in the second lady''s room overnight. The things were stolen by the gangsters.


    It was only when the second lady got up and washed herself and was about to put on makeup, she found out that the maids in the pavilion quickly turned over the silk chamber pavilion and found nothing.


    The second lady and the steward of the courtyard panicked. The second lady had the nurse and the steward in the courtyard beat up, and then went to Qingfengyuan Shizi''s wife to file a complaint, and asked Shizi''s wife to call the shots for her.


    Mrs. Shizi has sent Wenlan to find the housekeeper to investigate the matter, and it is estimated that she will ask us here in a while. Miss, see how we can deal with this. "


    Yunyi raised her eyes to look at the little maid who was rescued by the original owner and her mother. She was very quiet, and now it seems that she should be stable and feel good.


    Seeing that my young lady has not spoken, she continued, "Mother Lin and Sister Lingxue left the Hou residence this morning. Will they doubt that they will come to us? I''m afraid we will be there at that time."


    Yun Yi thought that he was still attentive, and asked, "When did they leave the house?"


    Yuezhu replied: "I sent them to the door that I went out to at the end of the period, and the Nanjiao Gate has been inspected and registered."


    Yun Yi said with a chuckle: "People who go out from the house are checked and registered by the concierge, and there are records. It has nothing to do with us, just look at it with peace of mind. Unless... hum, then it depends on whether they have the ability. .


    The housekeeper will bring people over in a while, don''t block it, just let them in, just say that my condition has improved a little in the past few days, I can get up, and I have to take good care of it.


    As for other things, just tell the truth, take care of the people in the yard, don''t get involved in the affairs of the Sixiang Pavilion, let them all give me some peace of mind, Lingxue and the others, Lin Mammy was with the four of you yesterday. I have spoken.


    In the future, the four of you will take over Lingxue and the others to take care of me personally. Just do what you did when the four of them were with you, and watch the people in the yard. I''m tired, so go out and watch Bar"


    Yuezhu replied: "Yes, Miss, the slaves are leaving." After coming out, he closed the door and told the other three at the door what the lady had told her, leaving Yuelan to guard the door, and the others went to work.


    It¡¯s just that Yuezhu always felt that the young lady had changed. Although she never served the young lady personally, she was always waiting not far away. The young lady became more assertive after she recovered from her illness.


    And I feel that the aura of the young lady has changed. When I was talking just now, my eyes were very sharp for a moment. Hey, I let out a long breath. I hope that the young lady can really change this time and will no longer be bullied by other courtyards. .


    Yunyi opened the map that Lin Ma left for her after the maid left, studied the approximate route, and then entered the space to continue practicing the spiritual power technique.


    If you want to live a wonderful life in this world, you must have enough means of self-protection. Yunyi always remembers what her grandfather said, ''in the face of absolute strength, any strategy is nonsense'', so Yunyi is now in body after washing the marrow has been restored.


    The skills of the previous life should also be practiced a lot, and when they recover to the strongest as soon as possible, they should also step up the practice of this spiritual power technique to make themselves strong enough.


    Yunyi already knows the power of this exercise, and when he cultivates to the third floor, he can reach the invisible better than the visible within 100 meters.


    The speed is unparalleled, and he can still use his mental power to quietly decide the life and death of others. He is just getting started, and he can only use his mental power as a radar.


    The training time is short, and the current spiritual consciousness can only monitor the things within 100 meters around, and it can''t be farther away. For the sake of future safety, Yunyi is now using it for cultivation as long as time permits.


    Until the beginning of noon, Yunyi, with the blessing of the spiritual spring, and the original master, who had a physique that could be regarded as a cultivator, even succeeded in breaking through the entry level, officially entering the early stage of the first level of spiritual power.


    Not only can you check the situation within 100 meters around you at any time through your spiritual sense, but you can also hear the sound clearly, which is a must-have artifact for ancient Fudou.


    When I soaked myself in the green hot spring pool, my body felt comfortable, and it felt like every pore was breathing, and the whole person was very comfortable.


    After leaving the soup pool and tidying herself up, Yun Yi found out that she could teleport in space without knowing if she had practiced the exercises. This is really a surprise, buy one get one free, there is no one!


    squeezed out fresh milk, boiled it and drank a cup, ready to eat fruit to taste the milk in my mouth, just halfway through, I felt a group of people approaching from a hundred meters away.


    Yun Yi ate the rest in two or three mouthfuls, rinsed her mouth, tidy up and left the space, leaned on the soft tread again, picked up the book next to her, read it, and waited for the door.


    After a while, a group of people entered the courtyard of Zhudiju, and without waiting for Yuelan and others to report, they could not stop them and entered the main room, led by Li De, the housekeeper of the Hou residence.


    The first-class maid Wenlan beside Mrs. Shizi in Qingfengyuan, and Mrs. Zhang, the nurse of Mrs. Shizi, after a few people came in, Yuelan, the maid next to Yunyi who didn''t stop anyone, knelt directly on the ground.


    said nervously: "Miss, the slaves are incompetent, I didn''t have to report in a hurry." He couldn''t go on.


    Yun Yixiu''s practice of cultivating spiritual power is really a good thing. He effortlessly made his face pale, and his body also made Yun Yi pretend to be sick, but he still needs to be treated. Come.


    The few people who came in looked at Yunyi at the same time, and Li De, the housekeeper of the Hou residence, thought to himself, the third lady in the second room is really fortunate. Everyone said that she couldn''t survive. I didn''t expect that no one would love and love her. It came alive again.


    Inexplicably, he got better again. Although he looks very sick now, he can get out of bed after all. There is no mother to take care of him in this Hou''s mansion, which eats people and doesn''t spit bones. I don''t know how far I can go. Home in Beijing is still enough.


    At least the manor does not dare to take action on the surface, and it is hard to say secretly. I hope this second-family daughter can think about it and protect herself.


    The few were still in a daze, Yun Yi said, "I don''t know what you are doing here, I have been lingering on the bed since my mother left, and it was only in the past few days that I was able to get out of bed.


    But I don''t know what the rules are in this mansion now, I don''t know if my grandmother and her old man know about it, or I feel that the second room has no mistress now, and my father doesn''t care, my only daughter is not the master.


    Or say this is the meaning of the eldest aunt and the wife of the prince. Without my mother, I don''t need to regard me as the master of this house, and let the people in this house fail.


    This is really chilling. I don¡¯t know if my grandfather¡¯s family knew that I lived like this in this Hou¡¯s mansion and would go to the imperial court to file a lawsuit to get an explanation for this lost orphan girl. "


    A few people were also startled, so they hurriedly knelt down and said, "The slave (slave, old slave) has seen the third lady."


    Then Yun Yi didn''t say anything, and listened to the head of the Hou Mansion: "I also ask the third lady to forgive the servants for their rudeness just now. It''s the servant who hasn''t seen the third lady for a long time.


    I was trying to see if the third lady was okay, and I forgot the etiquette. The servants really deserve to die. "


    The other people also echoed, "I also ask the third lady to forgive the servant (old servant) for being rude."


    Yunyi just wants them (they) to understand that although she doesn''t have a mother and is not close to her father now, she will always be the master of this mansion.


    What she had to guard against and deal with was the masters behind them (they), not them. They were not qualified to bother her, so she said softly, "Let''s all get up and answer." Then he put down the book in his hand.


    He raised his hand and picked up the tea cup on the table, and said, "Tell me, you are so rude today, you don''t even care to let the maid come in to report, so what is the matter, so you are in such a hurry, They don''t care about honor and humility."


    Several people looked at each other, and they always felt that this third young lady was a little different. She was not as weak as she used to be, and her speech was coherent and could not be refuted.


    Butler Li De took a step forward and said, "Miss San, the situation is like this. The second lady''s courtyard was stolen last night. Mrs. Shizi asked the servant to investigate the matter, so the servant came to understand the situation."


    Yunyi said with a bit of displeasure: "Oh, what does the housekeeper want to know, does the housekeeper mean that we Zhudiju have the ability to steal from the second sister''s Sixiang Pavilion, what you said made me laugh,


    My yard and the yard of the second sister are separated by a lake and two yards. There are not even men in this yard. It is possible that the guards and soldiers in the house are decorations. Seeing that you brought so many people here today, you are trying to search the bamboo flute residence.


    I suspect that we did it. If you don''t make it clear to me about Butler Li today, then we won''t be finished. Although I don''t have serious elders to protect me now, my grandmother won''t watch me get humiliated.


    The Duke of Wu will not care, no matter what, I am also the young lady from the second room of the Hou residence, and it is not something you can manipulate at will. "


    Butler Li De knew that what Miss Gang San said was reasonable, and he also knew that it was impossible to have something to do with Miss San. Since Miss San is so difficult to mess with now, it''s better to take a step back.


    So he said, "Miss San misunderstood, and the servant just came over to ask about the situation and to see if there were any suspicious people in the courtyard. It really bothered Miss San to recuperate, so the servant took her away, and I hope Miss San will forgive me. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： get ice crystals

    Chapter 7 Get ice crystals


    After finishing speaking, he took the young servants behind him and left. There were still Mrs. Zhang, the nanny of the first wife of the big house, and Wenlan, the maid next to Mrs. Shizi.


    Yunyi said: "Why, do you two have anything else to say? I''m a little tired. If you have something to say, just say it directly. You all know that I can''t be tired in this body."


    Mother Zhang stepped forward and replied, "Old slave is damned, since the third young lady has not recovered, the old slave will make a long story short, Mrs. Shizi is concerned about the third young lady''s body, and asked the old slave to come and visit the third young lady.


    A few days ago, a lot of gadgets were rewarded in the womb. Mrs. Shizi chose a few new ones and asked the old slave to bring them to the third lady to play with, so as to relieve the boredom of the third lady. "After that, he waved his hand to signal the little girl outside the door to come in.


    Yunyi looked up and saw that the little maidservant who came over was holding two pieces of headdresses on the tray, but they were exquisite, and there was a piece that looked like a crystal beside it. Out of curiosity, she reached out and played with it.


    This thing looks like a diamond in hardness but not as bright, and it is not as warm as jade, but it is a bit cold to start, but with Yunyi''s eyesight, it is definitely not an ordinary stone, and there is no material.


    Mammy Zhang explained: "These items were specially chosen by Mrs. Shizi for the third young lady. The hairpin and the step sway were given by the nobles in the palace. As for this thing, it''s a good thing, I heard that it was Dongjunguo. The tribute, a total of six.


    What is the name of the ice crystal, we in the manor will reward you with such a piece. This is what the third lady can give. I don''t know how other ladies in the mansion envy you. It''s not that Mrs. Shizi has you.


    Thinking about Miss San recently. Well, I just want to make Miss San feel relieved and get well soon, so that Lord Hou and Madam can rest assured. "


    Yunyi clearly saw Zhang Mama''s guilty expression, I''m afraid this thing is not a good thing, other sisters don''t like it, so it was sent to her.


    really made Yun Yi guess right. The things that were rewarded in the palace were all selected first by the old lady of the Hou Mansion, the lady of the prince, the young masters and young ladies from each room, and then it was the turn of the concubine to pick.


    But right now, there is no mistress in the second room, and no one can take care of the third lady. Although the old lady still has some affection, she is old and lacking in mental strength, and it is impossible to take care of it all the time.


    No, the things in the palace were rewarded a few days ago. The young masters and young ladies from each room have been selected, and even the favored aunts, concubines, and concubine daughters have been selected, and the direct descendants are left alone. The third lady of the second room.


    If it wasn''t for the lady of the Qingfengyuan Shizi who asked Mammy Zhang to come over to spread the word, it is estimated that this thing would not be her turn. Besides, the ice crystal of unknown material, if no one pointed out its specialness, those young masters who are used to seeing good things on weekdays, Ladies don''t care.


    Besides, as soon as Mrs. Shizi entered the Hou Mansion, she heard the Lord Shizi say that this thing is only available in Dongjun Country. I heard that it was nourished in the Baili Xueling Mountain after thousands of years. The thing is good, but it is not Common people can use it.


    The envoys of Dongjunguo have said that the thing belongs to the yin and is not suitable to be made into an object to wear, and the long-term exposure of ordinary people will affect fertility. But I heard that only people with special physique can control it.


    According to legend, apart from those with special physiques, only the ice crystals blessed by people with spiritual energy on Xueling Mountain in Dongjun Kingdom, when mortals wear them, will not only be warm in winter and cool in summer, but also nourish the body.


    It is a pity that Xueling Mountain has been on the mountain for more than 100 years, and I have never seen an immortal with aura added to it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： space turmoil

    Chapter 8 Space Turmoil


    It can be imagined that this thing is indeed a treasure. Dongjunguo can only find a small number of ice crystals every year, but there is no way to make it a spiritual crystal that is hard to find in the eyes of the world.


    Mother Zhang saw that Miss San didn''t move, and there was no superfluous expression on her face, and quickly said: "Master Hou and the old lady are also worried about Miss San''s body. It''s been almost three months, and they are also anxious to get angry.


    Yesterday, a maid from our yard went to Ronghui Hall to report that the third lady had improved and was able to get out of bed. The old lady was so happy, and ordered the madam to take good care of the third lady.


    This morning, Aunt Jiang from Erfang Juyuan told the old lady when she was greeting her in the morning. She said that the people in the house were too talkative, and it was not conducive to the third lady''s recuperation. She suggested that the third lady should go to Qingliangshan Bieyuan to recuperate, where the climate is suitable. Also let the third lady relax by the way.


    The ladies in the mansion, the old lady is the most distressed for the third lady. The prince''s wife considered the third lady''s real situation, so she agreed, but the prince''s wife said that she was afraid that the third lady''s body just couldn''t stand the long-distance fatigue.


    Let the third lady take care of her body and leave again. The third lady is really lucky. The old lady and the prince''s wife are always thinking of the third lady, which is not comparable to other ladies in the house. "


    Yun Yi quietly looked at Zhang Ma''s self-care, and when she finished speaking, Yun Yi said: "I made my grandmother worry about me, and I will go over to say hello to my grandmother when I am a little more relaxed.


    I also thanked my aunt on my behalf, for letting her bother, Yun Yi will definitely remember her well. "He raised his hand to signal to the maid beside him to put away the things.


    Mammy Zhang saw that the matter was done, and said, "The third young lady will rest for a while, and this old servant will retire." After that, she took the big maid Wenlan and her group and left the Zhudi Residence.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Yun Yi ordered the maid to fetch the meal. After a while, Yuemei and Yueju, who were beside her, set up the meal, and came over and asked the lady to move to the front hall to eat.


    Looking at the dishes that have been prepared, this is probably because the large room in charge of the central feeder is in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears. He is afraid that he will fall into the public''s tongue. He has never treated the original owner harshly. The quantity and portion have never been reduced.


    It made Yunyi, who was new to this ancient time, a little unaccustomed to such waste. Since she came here, she has always asked people to prepare a plate in front of the bowl, and let the servant girl put the favorite dishes on the plate first, and wait for her to use up. back.


    I asked them to take the rest and share it. Yun Yi had seen the meals of these maids once, and they were also graded, which meant that they would be full. It would be impossible to eat well.


    After finishing everything, Yun Yi let them all go down. She has to go out to run errands at night, so she needs to recharge her batteries first.


    But lying on the bed, I don¡¯t know if I have practiced in the space in the morning, I didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all, and I became more and more energetic. I simply got up and walked to the table to sit down, ready to drink a cup of tea and then enter the space to continue practicing.


    Inadvertently caught a glimpse of the ice crystal of unknown material placed on the dresser, Yun Yi walked over and took her in his hand to play with, looking over and over for a long time without seeing a flower.


    Resolutely gave up, told the maids outside not to disturb her, closed the door and put down the curtain on the bed, and entered the space with the stone, but the air in the space became restless after entering.


    I clearly felt that the space was shaking, and the foggy color in the areas that could not be seen outside the space was thicker, and the air seemed to be more humid than before, Yun Yi didn''t know what happened to the space.


    I wanted to go out first and wait for the space to recover before coming in, but I found that I couldn''t get out now, and the ice crystal in my hand had changed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： Millennium Spirit Crystal

    Chapter 9 Millennium Spirit Crystal


    Now Yunyi has reacted. It is the reason why the piece in his hand is called ice crystal, which makes the space have such a reaction.


    Yun Yi wanted to throw the ice crystals first, but when he looked down, he saw that the ice crystals in his hands had undergone a worldly change, brighter than diamonds.


    It is almost as clear as crystal, and it feels no longer cold like top-grade jade. It is soft and smooth in the hand, and it seems that something penetrates into the body a little bit.


    Yun Yi was stunned, what was the situation, and felt that after the body absorbed it, there was no other abnormality except for comfort, so he felt relieved, and at the same time the space returned to calm.


    There is no major change in the current space, but the concentration of spiritual energy has been significantly increased, making people feel more comfortable. Holding the crystal clear ice crystal in his hand and looking at it for a long time, the penetration in his hand is gone.


    Since I can''t see it through, I don''t care. I entered the small building and wanted to put away my things. I looked up and saw that it was not too late that day. The objects that were put away, which were called jade bowls, were still placed on the table of the Eight Immortals. Yun Yi thought about it anyway. is something unknown.


    Let''s put them together, but just after putting the ice crystals into the bowl, the jade bowl was white with light, and the words sitting on the bottom lit up. The words ''Jumbo Jian'' appeared in my mind, and then I quickly thought of it. information on ice crystals.


    Xue Lingjing can only be nourished by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for thousands of years. It is a rare thing in the world and belongs to Yin. Ordinary mortals have frequent contact with them and affect their fertility. They must have the blessing of spiritual energy to make the properties of ice crystals in harmony.


    can truly become a rare treasure in the world, nourishing the body, Yun Yile, am I a koi. hahahahaha


    Only then did I know that this unremarkable object is called ''Jumbo Jian'', as the name suggests, it means to identify treasures, huh, it''s interesting, I''m a little confused.


    Where did I wear it, what is the current situation, where am I, I can''t do it, I can''t do it, I have to find a place to wake up.


    Qingfengyuan


    The first wife, Mrs. Feng, was reading the ledger in the inner room, when she heard the report from the maid, "Reporting to Madam, Mammy Zhang is back."


    Feng put down the ledger and said softly with soft brows, "Let her come in."


    Mammy Zhang followed the maid and gave a salute to Mrs. Shizi, who was sitting on the couch, and said, "Reporting to madam, the old slave has already delivered the things to the one from Bamboo Flute Ju according to your instructions, and there are many more people than before. now,


    But it seems that it would be more appropriate to support her for a while, so as not to get the word out that we can''t accommodate the second daughter, and besides the old lady of the Hou Mansion and the Duke''s Mansion behind her, the lady should be more cautious.


    The old slave found that the third lady seemed to be much smarter than before, so Madam still thinks about one or two things in her heart. "


    Feng shi said disapprovingly after listening to Zhang Ma''s words: "Shrewd, maybe it''s right, this motherless child has this serious illness again, almost killing her, so she has to grow up a little bit.


    But you''re right, it''s better to be safe, let people stare over there, what the third miss said about Qingliang Mountain. "


    Mother Zhang replied again: "I can''t see what''s on my mind, but it''s quite calm to hear it, and asked me to thank Madam on your behalf, saying that you were bothered, and she will write down your favor."


    Mother Zhang once again told Mrs. Shizi what happened today at Zhudiju and the housekeeper Li De, as well as what the third lady had said, and the eldest maid Wenlan next to the omissions added.


    After hearing this, Feng squinted her eyes. It is possible that the patient was really shrewd after giving birth. No, it was because she thought too much. She, a teenage girl, couldn''t do it deeply. Hidden.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Long Jingruis poison of jade fire

    Chapter 10 Long Jingrui''s poison of jade fire


    A courtyard in Qingliang Mountain


    In the middle of the night, in a small courtyard hidden in the city, the lights were still on in a room, and a man in black was kneeling on the ground, waiting for the master above him to die. His face was hidden, but the sweat on his head was exposed How nervous he was now.


    The man sitting at the top had a resolute face and dressed in fancy clothes. If you could ignore the paleness of his face and the fine beads of sweat on his forehead, he was holding back with his eyes closed, but he didn''t want to show it. It was exactly what Yun Yi liked in his previous life. face type.


    After about half a stick of incense, the man reluctantly opened his eyes and said hoarsely: "Today, I must let Yinyi and the others investigate clearly, I want to see who is so deliberate and daring.


    The people outside have been dealt with cleanly. As for your unfavorable work, go back to Mingyan Pavilion to receive your punishment and retire."


    The man in black was relieved, he quickly left the room after leaving the room, and he let out a long sigh after exiting the room and walking 100 meters. Fortunately, the master was fine this time, and his life was saved. .


    He can''t wait to stab the people who came to the door looking for trouble. This time the matter is that the master doesn''t let it go, and he will let people check it out. He dares to design the master and hurt his people. .


    Then don''t blame the jade-faced messenger for being ruthless, and there is only one word ''death'' to oppose the master.


    And now the person in the room is none other than the ''Prince Rui'' Long Jingrui, who has made great military achievements. Today is the night of another full moon, and he brought poison from his mother''s womb.


    Ever since I was a child, every night when the moon is full, there will be two layers of ice and fire, the five internal organs are unbearably hot, and the body is freezing to the bone, life is better than death, but after every torture, I survive well.


    After visiting famous doctors all over the world, they are all helpless, and can only be suppressed by deep inner strength.


    And after so many years of his illness, if it wasn''t for the master who taught him the secret method of his own sect, he would no longer be in the world. The master said that he was most afraid of drinking alcohol before the full moon, which would make the attack worse and prolong the attack time.


    But today they were careless. No one thought that the wine was placed in an inconspicuous sticky rice ball. If he was still alert, he would induce vomiting after eating one.


    The result of today can be imagined. In recent months, I feel that I can no longer suppress this poison. Every time I will be suppressed, I don¡¯t know how long I can last, but the miracle is that after every incident, my skills will be reduced. be promoted.


    The old valley owner of Medicine King Valley once said that only the thousand-year-old snow fox blood on the Xueling Mountain in Dongjun Kingdom, plus the spiritual crystals that have been blessed by more than a thousand years of ice crystal aura, can only be released by soaking in the blood for more than six hours. The poison of jade fire.


    The person who made the drug has long since passed away, and there is only one antidote left in the world, which is stored in the Valley of the King of Medicine.


    But when there was civil strife in Medicine King Valley, a traitor came out of the teacher''s door, the antidote was lost in the chaos, and has not yet been found. He has already given up. I can make myself feel less guilty every full moon night.


    Thinking of this, a wry smile appeared on her mouth. The mother-in-law became ill several times because of this, and she refused to face herself. She ate fasting and chanted Buddha all day, repairing bridges and roads, thinking of accumulating virtue and doing good deeds to pray for herself.


    Thinking of the concubine''s heart is also a pain. I have never seen the concubine smile for so many years. Every time I meet, my face is full of sadness. I feel that I can''t be sorry for my son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： King of War or King Rui

    Chapter 11 Battle King or Rui King


    Because of this, the relationship between the mother-in-law and the father was extremely cold. Even if the person who poisoned them was executed, what was the use? It wasn''t that the people who loved each other were hurt. Why!


    Long Jingrui is the youngest prince among the four kingdoms on this continent, and he is not yet a shady ancestor. Just 200,000 soldiers in the palm of your hand.


    Because of his outstanding military exploits, when he was eighteen years old, the current sage ordered Long Jingrui to be named Prince Rui, built another palace for him, and gave him countless rewards, and the common people called him ''The King of War''. Love the honorific name.


    There are four major countries in this continent: Longteng Country, Wanchao Country, Yunli Country, Dongjun Country and more than ten small countries surrounding the four countries.


    However, the economic strength of several major countries is slightly different. Among them, Longteng Kingdom and Wanchao Kingdom have regional advantages, the seasons are distinct in the north and the south, agriculture and animal husbandry are very developed, and there are many types of goods grown in the north and south due to the relationship between the climate.


    The economic foundation determines the strength of the country. The stronger the country is, the more the country invests in the army and barracks. With the backing of strong agriculture and animal husbandry, the strength of the army can be imagined.


    The Yunli Country is located in the south, and part of the land area belongs to the ocean. Although there are many materials for the marine fish industry, it belongs to the southern climate. The hot weather is not conducive to storage, and it cannot be transported anywhere else. Give dry watching.


    The rest of the land is mainly used for rice cultivation. Although it is rich in products, the land is planted twice a year, but the land area only accounts for two-thirds of the country''s land, but it has to support as many people as other countries.


    Coastal residents mostly make dried fish to exchange for more food inland to facilitate their living. Therefore, in terms of comprehensive strength, Yunli Kingdom is still slightly inferior to Longteng Kingdom and Wanchao Kingdom.


    Finally, let¡¯s talk about Dongjun Kingdom. This country is actually the country with the largest land area of ??the four major countries in this continent, but nearly one-third of its land is in ice and snow for nearly half of the time.


    In fact, it is like the northeast. There are more than six months of winter in the whole year. Baili Xueling Mountain is covered with snow all the year round, and it is very famous in this continent.


    Although the snow and ice do not melt all the year round, the snow lotus on the mountain is priceless, and it is still the origin of ice crystals that are hard to find in the world. There are also many precious medicinal materials that can only be found on this Xueling Mountain.


    That''s why the ghosts know how many people come here for money and sickness. Those who search for ice crystals and snow lotuses on Xueling Mountain all year round, anyway, there are endless people coming and going on Xueling Mountain.


    On the other hand, Dongjun Kingdom is the opposite of Yunli Kingdom. Most of its land belongs to the north, so it is mainly wheat and corn. However, in a part of the area close to Xueling Mountain, due to climate reasons, there is sufficient rain in summer and long sunshine hours, and one season of rice can also be planted.


    A few years ago, due to natural disasters, Dongjunguo failed to harvest food, so he thought of Longteng in the neighboring country robbing land and food. Small wars between the two countries continued, and later developed into the war three years ago.


    In the battle three years ago, King Rui led his troops to defeat the Dongjun Kingdom, and finally retreated three hundred miles from the border, forcing the Dongjun Kingdom to send envoys to negotiate peace.


    Because the war started from Dongjun Kingdom, so the terms of peace negotiations not only ceded two cities to Longteng Kingdom, but also paid tribute to Longteng Kingdom every three years. Small states that were originally large countries would only pay tribute to big countries.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Ming Yan Pavilion

    Chapter 12 Ming Yan Pavilion


    However, as the victorious country of Longteng Kingdom, the whole court is very angry. The people on the border have been affected by the war in recent years, and many families have been destroyed. Therefore, for the sake of the national spirit, the stability of the court, and the peace of mind of the people, Dongjun made a tribute to Bingjingzhi. thing.


    Long Jingrui was named ''Prince Rui'' because of his outstanding military exploits after the war. Therefore, he is young, has a high status, and has a lot of military exploits.


    Long Jingrui two months ago felt that his body was becoming more and more unable to contain the poison of jade fire.


    The other courtyard was built two years ago, and no master has come to live there temporarily, so there is only one steward and a few sweepers left in the other courtyard, and there are more than twenty servants in the large Wangfu courtyard.


    Before Long Jingrui came over, the Jade Mian messenger sent someone to take care of it, and that''s what happened. The only people who knew that Prince Rui asked him to go to Qingliang Mountain to recuperate were the only ones who were the current sages.


    As for who did it, although it is troublesome, it is not difficult to find out. Long Jingrui''s poison of jade fire is not a secret among the royal family and aristocrats. Everyone knows that when Long Jingrui, the son of the Prince of Chaoqing, was born, his body was poisoned. Come.


    also knows that this poison has no solution so far, and can only be suppressed by deep internal strength, so although Long Jingrui is now twenty-one, he has no wives and concubines.


    It''s not that no one likes Long Jingrui, but it''s not an exaggeration that Long Jingrui is the dream lover of many young ladies in Kyoto. Just relying on Long Jingrui''s military exploits, he is born with a good skin. The girls are drooling.


    It''s not that Prince Qing''s mansion doesn''t want to take care of it, it''s that he doesn''t dare to take care of it. Prince Qing feels that he owes his eldest son because of the mistakes he made in the past, so basically everything is based on the wishes of Long Jingrui, his eldest son.


    Moreover, Long Jingrui has been independent since he was a child. It seems that after the age of seven, no one else needs to take care of his own affairs. Therefore, Long Jingrui said that he would not consider marrying a wife for the time being, and Prince Qing would just follow him.


    But after the age of eighteen, every year around his birthday, he would always mention it again, because he was afraid that this one and only son would be alone for a lifetime because of the poison of jade fire on his body and the cold-hearted character developed on the battlefield for many years.


    And the mother-in-law of Long Jingrui in the palace is because she has only one son, Long Jingrui, in her life, and because of her carelessness to let those concubines succeed, so she regrets her whole life, so she hates the concubines in her bones.


    The son said that he is not in a hurry now, that he did not consider this matter until he could not find a better way to suppress the poison of jade fire on his body, and he did not meet the person he liked.


    So the princess also let go, thinking that her son can find someone she likes, and she will have no regrets in this life with Meimei and each other.


    At this time, after receiving the order, everyone in Ming Yan Pavilion rushed to their task object at the fastest speed to ensure that the task issued by the messenger was completed on time and according to the amount.


    After the jade-faced messenger issued the order, he glanced at a certain direction in the other courtyard, let out a deep breath, and flew away from the place to return to Mingyan Pavilion to receive the punishment, but he was thinking, Hope Pavilion The Lord will restore as soon as possible.


    Yes, the pavilion master of Mingyan Pavilion: the people in Jianghu are called ''Mingyan'' and have another identity. Today, Long Jingrui, the direct son of Prince Qing, the younger brother of the sage, has a valuable status, but no one except the four messengers of Mingyan Pavilion knows that he is the famous Mingyan. Yan.


    Most people in Jianghu only heard the name of ''Ming Yan'', but did not know the person Ming Yan, but those who have played against him know that Ming Yan is just like his name, with deep internal strength and great kung fu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： attack

    Chapter 13 Onset


    There are also rumors among the common people that the master of Mingyan Pavilion is Yushu Linfeng, imposing, elegant, and talented, but there is really no one who has seen a real person.


    I only know that Ming Yan Pavilion does not accept tasks that are conscientious. If it does not match the news when you submitted the task, Ming Yan Pavilion will definitely make your life worse than death. Therefore, in the hearts of the common people, Ming Yan Pavilion is the embodiment of justice.


    But everyone in the rivers and lakes knows that as long as Ming Yan Pavilion makes a move, it will be successful in all probability, and there will be no time to miss, unless the person who submitted the mission wants to find death and report false information.


    At this time, Long Jingrui was sitting in the room meditating, trying to suppress it with his internal strength, but his body was still shaking uncontrollably. This kind of torment would take at least three hours, and each time it would make his life worse than death.


    This time, because of the glutinous rice ball with wine, I will suffer at least an hour longer than before.


    His face was pale and frightening, the skin on his body was also cold and translucent, and the blue veins were all raised, it looked like a tree full of stems, the body was alternately cold and hot, and there was no sweat dripping out, but it directly formed a mist. This situation is really scary.


    Since the age of seven, every night of the full moon has been faced, endured, healed alone, and started over and over again. I don¡¯t know where the end is? If it weren''t for the mother-in-law and the master, I really don''t know what I''m insisting on.


    Huaiyang Houfu


    It was late at night, Yun Yi saw that it was almost time, and ordered Yuezhu and the others to go down to rest. The maids packed up after hearing what their young lady said, and went back to the room.


    Now they are used to the rule that their young lady doesn''t have to watch the night at night. Yun Yi thought about what happened today, it seems that she can''t go to Zhuangzi tonight as she wished, and it is better to be careful when she is about to leave.


    In the evening, Yuezhu came to report that there were many new nursing homes in the mansion in the afternoon, and the housekeeper also sent more patrols and the number of patrols. Because of the theft of the Sixiang Pavilion, the housekeeper led people to investigate and found no clues. Just like disappearing.


    This matter made the eldest son, who got the news, quite angry. The dignified mansion was unexpectedly mixed in without anyone knowing it, and the Sixiang Pavilion was moved upside down. These are all secondary.


    The problem is that this matter cannot be made public, otherwise the entire Huaiyang Marquis Mansion will not become a joke in the capital. things down.


    There was no useful clues in the mansion, which made him puzzled. Could it be that someone in the mansion had offended someone, and the lights in the study were still on in the middle of the night.


    At this time, the situation of Mrs. Feng, the first wife of Qingfengyuan, was not much better. There was no clue about the theft, but Mama Zhang''s people found out that the second young lady had a private meeting with someone late at night, and the personal maid by her side was still dying. ''s help took cover.


    It was really daring to let a foreign man into the mansion and have a private meeting. Although I told the second lady to try my best to deal with this matter for her, I never expected that she would do such an unethical thing.


    This matter should be well known to Lord Hou and Shizi, so she called Mammy Zhang in, motioned her to come over, and whispered a few words, Mama Zhang took the order and left.


    Early the next day, Yun Yi got the news that the theft of Sixiang Pavilion was related to the personal maid next to the second lady, and she cooperated with outsiders to do it, and now she has been executed.


    Yun Yi just smiled coldly after hearing this. It seems that this madam is really a ruthless person. I''m afraid that she found out about the second lady''s private meeting with Liu Chengbin last night, and a life was saved for them like this.


    Yun Yi really guessed what Mrs. Shizi was thinking, and learned that the second young lady did absurd things. In order not to let the prince, the old lady, and the prince in the house know, and for the good reputation of the second young lady, she could only make the maid attack. , so that things will not fail.


    It can also find an excuse for the theft of the Sixiang Pavilion for which no clues can be found. Otherwise, there are many people in this mansion, and it is impossible to keep the news out that day, and how will it end at that time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： calculation

    Chapter 14 Planning


    Zhan Yunyu had been sitting in the Sixiang Pavilion for half an hour, and his mother had already found out about him and Liu Chengbin. Last night, his mother had asked someone to quietly deal with the personal maid beside him.


    I went to say goodbye this morning. My mother taught her a lesson. She was fined three days not to leave the Sixiang Pavilion.


    Zhan Yunyu knew that her mother was doing this for her own good, but why was she so unlucky, that she lost all her belongings, and she still complained unreasonably, and she couldn''t even complain to her grandmother.


    Whoever let things happen so coincidentally, and even lost his personal maid, was really mad at me, but fortunately, my mother promised to help me find a way to make up for it.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but sneer, my good third sister, without your mother''s protection, I see how you can compare with me, the only one who can marry into Jingning Hou''s mansion is Zhan Yunyu.


    From childhood to adulthood, I grew up with Zhan Yunyi. Although the second aunt did not feed in the palm of her hand, she had a rich dowry in her hand. Her parents¡¯ family, Wu Guogong¡¯s government, was powerful. grown up with care.


    Although she was born in the same year as her, she usually presses her head everywhere, but now that the second aunt is gone, the second uncle is so drunk all day long that he just wants to find his own son, and he doesn''t care about Zhan Yunyi at all.


    Humph, Zhan Yunyi, everything you have will be mine, you wait for me, I will let you see my beauty and marry into Jingning Hou''s mansion.


    Bamboo Flute Residence


    It was about noon that Lin Mama just returned to the house, and she went into the Zhudiju without taking a break. Last night, she had made an appointment with the young lady to meet at Zhuangzi, but she waited and waited and saw no one.


    When she got up early in the morning, she was not in a hurry to rush back, but roughly made arrangements according to what the lady had told herself before, so she packed up and rushed back. After entering the mansion, she came to see the little lady without taking a sip of water.


    When Yun Yi saw Mammy Lin coming in, with fine sweat on her face, she knew that she was coming back and came over immediately, she hurriedly poured a cup of tea and handed it over, and said, "Mamma is back, hurry up and have a cup of tea before say."


    Mamma Lin saw the natural expression on the young lady''s face and thought that nothing major had happened, so she felt relieved.


    reported to Yunyi about Zhuang Lishang''s affairs one by one, and also told Yunyi about Lingxue and the others. No one of the four wanted to leave, and everything followed the arrangements of the young lady.


    Yun Yi was quite satisfied with Mammy Lin''s ability to handle affairs, and told Mammy about what happened in the house yesterday, and also said that it was only in the past three or two days. Bamboo and the others packed up in advance and made plans.


    Mother Lin took the order and left, Yun rely on the soft couch thinking about things, guessing that the wife of the prince in the big room will often send her away, I guess I can''t wait, so I will take the initiative to give them a ride.


    Just thinking about something, Yuezhu came in and reported, "Miss, Aunt Jiang from Juyuan brought Miss Seven and Miss Eight here, and said she came to see if you are feeling better, Miss."


    Yunyi smiled, saying that Cao Cao and Cao Cao were coming, and said, "Let them come in, I happen to miss my sisters too."


    After a while, Yuezhu brought Aunt Jiang and Miss Seven and Miss Eight into the room, Yun Yi looked up at the few people who came in.


    The little woman walking in front was wearing a purple crocheted Confucian skirt, her face was thinly made of powder, and she had an exquisite seven-treasure hairpin on her head. The little dowry left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： please be safe

    Chapter 15 Greetings


    Followed by two girls, they must be his two cheap sisters, one of them was wearing a blue pomegranate skirt, and the other was wearing a plain white pleated skirt, which was very refreshing.


    After seeing the ceremony after entering the door, Yun Yi asked the maids to serve tea, and then looked at them and said, "How come my aunt and my sisters are free today, find a place to sit down and talk."


    A few people found a place to sit down, Jiang Shi replied: "Yunman was not feeling well a few days ago, and he didn''t come to visit you, please don''t care about the third lady, no, as long as she is in good health, she insists on arguing to come over. Look at the three sisters.


    Now I have time to bring Miss Seven and Miss Eight here to see if you are feeling better. Miss Three looks much better today, and is there any discomfort. "


    Yun Yi took a sip of the tea cup, and then slowly replied: "It''s much better, thank you, auntie, for still thinking about me." But in her heart, she was thinking that these ancient people are troublesome, and if you have something to say, just let it go. , too slow. .


    Aunt Jiang said with a little dodge in her eyes: "Isn''t this what it should be? I won''t say much else, and it will make Miss San sad again."


    They chatted and talked about a lot of things. The two younger sisters just came in to ask a question from beginning to end. They bowed and didn''t speak again. The atmosphere was not very good.


    Then I heard Aunt Jiang say: "Master Hou and the old lady pity the third lady, know that you are very worried, and want you to change the environment. After discussing with Mrs. Shizi, they want to send the third lady to the Qingliangshan courtyard to recuperate.


    I heard that the weather there is pleasant, you should just go to relax and let the wind out, I don¡¯t know what the third lady thinks. "


    Yun Yi lowered her head for a long time and then looked up at Aunt Jiang with a light smile and said, "I listen to the arrangements of my grandfather and grandmother." In Aunt Jiang''s eyes, it was a forced smile. Just make it flat and round.


    After hearing Yun Yi''s words, Aunt Jiang finally let go of half of her heart. She was afraid that the girl wouldn''t leave. Heh, in fact, she didn''t want to be right for Yun Yi. The second lady was also good to her when she was there.


    It¡¯s just that now they are all living under Mrs. Shizi¡¯s hands, and they have to make plans for their two daughters.


    Early the next morning, Yun Yi came to Ronghui Hall to greet her grandmother at the time she used to greet her. After the maid made a report, she took the third lady into the main hall.


    When Yunyi came in, the aunt of the fourth room had already waited there with her concubine and daughter. Yunyi and the fourth room greeted each other and sat down to wait for the old lady to come out.


    After a while, the people from her other rooms also arrived one after another. Yun Yi also met the exhibitors in the original owner''s memory, and they greeted each other with courtesy, and they all expressed their warm regards to herself. On the surface, they all looked pretty good.


    When the old lady came out and saw Yun Yi, she was asking questions again and again, but Yun Yi could feel the sincerity of her grandmother, so she felt relieved, at least there was still one person in this huge Hou residence. The individual is genuine about himself.


    After half a day of greetings, Yun Yi knew that the main topic would come soon, and sure enough, Mrs. Shizi saw that the old lady and Yun Yi were about the same, so she said: "Yun Yi, your grandfather and grandmother take pity on you.


    After we discussed, we would like to arrange for you to go to Qingliang Mountain to rest in the courtyard. I think your body is almost recovered. "


    The old lady didn''t expect Feng Shi to talk about this today, no matter how you say Yun Yi''s health is good, now she is on the road in case she gets worse, but how good, so she also cares about Feng Shi in her heart.


    After hearing this, Yun Yi glanced at the people in the big room, and then turned to look at the old lady. Seeing that the old lady''s face was somewhat unsightly, she felt a little more comfortable, and finally someone was thinking of herself.


    Anyway, I didn''t want to stay here for a long time, so I had nothing to worry about, so I said, "It''s all arranged by my grandmother and aunt."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Departure date set

    Chapter 16 Departure Date Set


    Suddenly, the main hall was quiet, each with his own mind.


    The old lady saw that Yun Yi, who was in the second room, had already agreed, and it was not easy to say anything. Besides, she still had to save some face for Feng.


    A few people here in the big room are excited, but it''s not easy to show it to avoid bad things, especially the daughter of the big room, Zhan Yunhui. My mother said before that the second aunt''s dowry is all top-grade and top-grade.


    There are also gifts that the Duke of Wu¡¯s mansion has sent during the New Year and festivals for so many years. Any one of them is a rare treasure. In half a year, he will get married. The Duke of Hou¡¯s mansion has a number of dowries for his daughters and concubines.


    The rest is the dowry given by the father and mother with private property, and the makeup given by these close relatives. The foreign family on the mother''s side is now in a state of despair, and the mother''s dowry can only be said to be acceptable, and it is quite satisfactory.


    Before, the mother also said that if the second aunt''s private treasury can be brought over, then her dowry can be increased by a few percent. Thinking of this, the eyes of the third sister will be different, with contempt.


    The third room and the fourth room who were sitting only heard the news today. They all looked at it, and they were all thinking about the current situation in their minds. Why did the big room do this? Everyone knows the decision of the big room Don''t do unprofitable things.


    Sanfang has only just returned to Beijing, but they are all human beings. In the blink of an eye, I saw the smile on the face of Mrs. Shizi who could not hide it in the big room, and then looked at the depressed mood of the third lady, she seemed to understand something.


    As for the fourth room, although they knew the purpose of the big room, they had no right to speak in the mansion, and it was none of their business.


    Yun Yi glanced at the people sitting with the corner of her eye, and sneered in her heart. It seems that this ancient high-level courtyard is really half true, so don''t expect it, and the grandmother still has a sincerity, that is not related to In the case of Hou Mansion and her interests.


    As such, Yun Yi has concerns in her heart, and she has only one wish to fulfill for the original owner, and that is to find her own brother, hoping that the child is still alive and can be found by her.


    This has always been the obsession of the original owner, so she said silently in her heart, Zhan Yunyi, don''t worry, I, Xiao Yunyi, took over your life from now on, except for the so-called father who never saw you.


    You can rest assured that I will do my best to fulfill your wishes, find your biological brother, and treat him well. As for Zhanjia, I am sorry that I can¡¯t focus on Zhanjia, I just want to live the way I want.


    Shizi''s wife Feng said with a smile: "Then let''s set off in three days, what do you think, Yunyi, so that the people in the yard of the bamboo flute have time to clean up, and then take care of the body for a few more days, everything needs to be done. Focus on your body.


    The old lady hurts you the most. We can''t let your grandmother worry about you anymore, what do you think. "


    Yun Yi sneered inwardly, this is really impatient, doesn''t it mean that the ancient backyard women were all masters of scheming? Could it be that this is a master, Yun Yi wanted to laugh a little in his heart, and his thoughts ran away.


    Yunyi said: "Okay, according to what Auntie said, I will let the maids in the courtyard start to clean up as soon as I go back." After finishing speaking, she turned to look at the old lady of Houfu who was sitting at the head.


    With extreme reluctance in his eyes, he opened his mouth and said, "It''s just that Yun Yi can''t always stay by her grandmother''s side. Grandmother, Yun Yi can''t bear to miss you. I hope your old man and grandfather will have a good time in the future. happy every day, everything


    Good luck, Yunyi will often copy scriptures for you and your grandfather, and pray for your well-being. After Yunyi takes care of himself, he will serve you around and repay your kindness to Yunyi. "As a modern person, who can''t come to perform a segment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： everyones mind

    Chapter 17 Everyone''s Mind


    Feng shi didn''t expect it to be so smooth, but he didn''t show his joy in his heart, and then he said: "Yun Yi, now your father is not in the mansion, he hasn''t returned to the mansion for more than a month, and he didn''t leave when he left. Say when to come back.


    After you leave, there is no serious master in the second room, and there is no certainty when your father will return. As you can see, there is always someone to take care of in this courtyard. It is up to you who is suitable. "


    As soon as she said these words, the face of the old lady sitting at the top became quite ugly. I didn''t expect that Feng was thinking so much, but she also knew a little about the situation in the house.


    In addition to the private property of each house, there are only so many properties in the mansion. In recent years, there have been no stores or farms added, and there are no particularly outstanding children, and the generations of the Huaiyang Houfu are all yin and yang. .


    In the generation of Lord Hou, there are three sons and nine daughters in the whole house, and in the generation of Lord Shizi, there are four sons and twelve daughters in the house. Looking at the grandchildren''s generation, they have grown a little bit, and now the concubines add up to five sons and ten daughters.


    Old lady, sighed deeply in her heart, that''s it, Chengqing still has to marry another step-wife to get started, she should try to protect Dian Yunyi when she is old.


    Looking at Yun Yi again, there is a bit of guilt in his eyes, no matter how unhappy he is in his heart, he does not speak out against Feng''s actions. Thinking of leaving her alone for a while to beat her, she must also think about Yun Yi and the unfinished second-family grandson.


    And after hearing this, the third room and the fourth room were not happy. This big room is really calculated. If you look at the expression of the first old lady, you will know that this is the old lady''s acquiescence.


    When she looked at Yun Yi again, she felt a bit pitiful in her heart, but thinking about it, it wasn''t their turn to take care of them. They couldn''t take care of it anyway, so they wouldn''t talk too much to find trouble for themselves.


    I just sighed in my heart, this is really pitiful without the protection of my mother, and the eyes on the big room are also different.


    It''s not that he doesn''t even have his father, and he''s not afraid that the second master will come back and find out that this matter will settle accounts with their big house. Besides, Yunyi still has the Duke of Wu''s manor behind him. The big house may not be able to do whatever he wants. Let''s walk and see. point.


    After coming out of the old lady''s Ronghui Hall, Yunyi walked back slowly and leisurely all the way. It is now the end of summer, and the scenery in the garden along the way is not bad.


    The ancient people really enjoyed it. The pavilions and pavilions built in this Houfu compound are really antique, with small bridges and flowing water and winding paths leading to secluded places.


    He was walking past the garden pavilion in the mansion, passing by the rockery, when he heard the sound of crying, Yun Yi winked at Yuezhu, the maid behind him, out of curiosity, and stopped her from making a sound, so he looked for the sound of crying and walked over. .


    The person in front of her had her head half bowed and she didn''t know her. Yuezhu said it was a little girl who had just entered the mansion, and she seemed to be helping with the chores from the flower and grass house. Yun Yi walked over slowly, and the crying little maid saw a pair of feet wearing embroidered shoes in front of her.


    raised his tearful face in fright, seeing that he was not someone he knew, so he had only been in the manor for more than a month, because his mother''s illness really didn''t have the money to treat it, so he sold himself into the manor.


    But this will get news that the money was asked by the family''s grandmother to pay back the bill to the uncle who gambled. My mother has stopped taking the medicine now, but I have no idea at all, and I can''t help at all, so I can only hide here and cry. of heartbreak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： maid vanilla

    Chapter 18 Maid Vanilla


    She hurriedly knelt down in fright, and stammered, "Miss, yes, yes, I''m sorry, this servant didn''t do it on purpose, really didn''t do it on purpose. I''ve disturbed Miss, sorry, sorry." She kept kneeling on the ground and kowtowing her head. Come.


    Yunyi looked around and found that there was a viewing stone a few steps ahead, so she walked over slowly and sat down. Then she said: "Get up and answer, tell me who you are and why you are crying here."


    Yuezhu next to Yun Yi said: "Don''t be afraid, this is the second-tier lady of our house, you can call me the third lady according to the ranking, our lady has always been considerate of others, don''t be afraid, if you have anything to say to me Our lady, listen."


    The little maid stood up tremblingly and replied, "My servant is called Vanilla. She is a maid who bought into the house more than a month ago, and now she works in the flower and grass house." Looking up, Yun Yi was not impatient.


    He went on to say: "The slave''s mother is seriously ill, but the family has no money left. In order to provide the family''s seriously ill mother with money to see a doctor, the slave sold herself and entered the Hou Mansion as an official, but I didn''t expect to receive a letter from my brother this morning. .


    The grandmother took the money away from the slave maid¡¯s mother¡¯s illness and went to pay the gambling debt for the uncle at home. The slave maid¡¯s mother¡¯s sick doctor said it was too late, but the slave maid can¡¯t do anything now. '' said sadly and cried again.


    After listening to this, Yunyi sighed in her heart that this was the first time she had heard and seen in this ancient times, and had a clear understanding of how hard she lived at the bottom of ancient society and how devoid of human rights.


    Yun Yi knew that she had no way to change this, sighed in her heart, and slowly said, "What did the doctor say, how much money does your mother''s disease need to be cured."


    The little girl Vanilla looked at Yunyi in disbelief, she looked a little cute, Yunyi winked at Yuezhu beside her, Yuezhu took out the money bag from her sleeve, took out a piece of silver and put it in Vanilla''s hand inside.


    The frightened Vanilla almost threw the silver out, and said with trembling in his mouth: "This, how can this be done, how can a servant ask for the money of the young lady."


    Yun Yi stood up with a smile, and said softly, "Nothing is impossible, life is not easy, I''m looking at your filial piety, it''s just a little effort, go take it and treat your mother as soon as possible."


    Vanilla was still in a daze, Yun Yi had already got up and walked towards the bamboo flute residence, the vanilla behind him knew consciously, knelt on the ground and kowtowed, and said, "Thank you third miss, thank you third miss, slave. I will remember your great kindness."


    Yunyi took a few steps and turned around and said, "Be careful this time, don''t let your grandmother take the money away again. If it doesn''t work, just grab the medicine and send it back." After speaking, Yunyi hurried away.


    Returned to Zhudiju, called Lin Mammy and four maids, these people could be trusted by Yun Yi, told what happened in Ronghuitang today, and asked them to step up to clean up, so as not to make mistakes in their busy schedules.


    Leaving Madam Lin alone again, she said, "Mammy, you will first take stock of my mother''s things that are not on the dowry list, prepare them, and then go out to the Duke''s Mansion, and tell us that we will leave for Qingliang Mountain in three days. Tell them about the hospital.


    I explained it to my grandfather and grandmother, and said that this is what I meant. I am more comfortable in another courtyard than staying in this Houfu, just to relax, and I will discuss with them when I get there.


    Then, let them send someone over tomorrow. You can tell them exactly what happened at your grandmother''s place today, so that they don''t have to worry, I won''t make myself suffer.


    Grandma Lin took the order and left, Yun Yi sat on the couch leisurely and drank tea, waiting for someone to come to the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： News from Wuguo Gongfu

    Chapter 19 News from the Duke of Wuguo


    After receiving the lady''s order to leave, the four personal maids stepped up their arrangements and inspections. In fact, they were almost finished yesterday, and they were busy with each other for fear of missing something.


    Over there, after Mama Lin completed what the lady instructed, she cautiously walked out of the Hou''s Mansion from the corner gate and rushed to the Duke''s Mansion to report the letter.


    After more than half an hour, after seeing the old lady of Wu Guogong''s mansion, Lin Mammy finished talking about what Yun Yi had explained to the old lady, and then told the old lady what she knew.


    The old lady of Wuguo''s mansion had red eyes, she didn''t expect that their Huaiyang mansion could not even accommodate a daughter who lost her mother, and wanted to take the opportunity to occupy what her daughter left to her granddaughter.


    She said that shamelessly, but it really opened her eyes, she really lost her face, and she thought of her hard-working daughter and her grandson whom she hadn''t found for a long time. After adjusting your emotions.


    Then he said: "My poor granddaughter was forced into this field, she really suffered at such a young age, and Zhan Chengqing could not die, watching her own blood and blood being bullied like this.


    I was really blind back then. When I betrothed Jiaxin to him, not only did it not make her happy, but she also gave her life early, so that our mothers were separated by yin and yang.


    Now that Xiao Yunpeng has not heard from him, can he even protect Yunyi, the only one in front of him? Are they Huaiyang Houfu trying to break with our Wuguo Gongfu? I''m going to ask them what kind of heart this is.


    Yunyi, who wants to bully me, has to see if our Wuguo Gongfu will answer. "There was worry in his eyes, and a stern look flashed across his face.


    Madam Lin quickly said: "Old lady, don''t get excited, the young lady said it, and this is what she meant. She said that she would be more comfortable leaving the Hou residence, she would not let herself suffer, and asked the old lady to fulfill the young lady. .


    Since the little miss got better from her illness this time, the old slave feels that she has changed a lot, and she has a lot of ideas. Since she has already agreed, she will not change it.


    Uncle left a month ago to look for the young master, and has not returned yet. The young lady said that the Tianfu must send someone there.


    The little miss said before that she would hand over the private treasury of the young lady before she left, but she would let them set up a letter. The old lady and the young lady are now a profitable one, so just do what the young lady wants. Maybe the little lady is right. , it would be better to leave temporarily.


    Besides, since the young lady left, the young lady has fallen ill. You also know that it took more than three months to save a life. Although she has not been in a trance like before, the old slave also feels that she has changed her mind. The environment might be better.


    Besides, Miss now, without the protection of Miss, even if we have the support of our Duke Wu''s mansion, we can''t always look at it. Miss means to leave the mansion first, as for the future, we will discuss it later.


    You can rest assured, old lady, this old slave will do her best to take good care of the young lady and let the young lady rest in peace in the spirit of heaven. "


    That''s almost all that has been said here, Lin Ma also comforted the old lady of Wuguo, and everything that the young lady ordered was done, so she retired and left the Wuguo''s mansion.


    Yun Yi also waited for someone to wait. She sneered in her heart and was really impatient. The person who came was Wenqin, the personal maid next to Mrs. Feng, and after entering the door, she said softly, "I have seen the third lady, Mrs. Shizi. Call the maid to come and ask.


    You will be more suitable to come over and hand over the affairs of the lower yard to you. "After saying that, I felt ashamed, so I lowered my head and waited.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Yunyi said, "Then please be safe tomorrow, it''s not too early today, Yuezhu and the others are packing their luggage, and they can''t find time, that''s fine."


    Wenqin, who received the letter of approval, resigned contentedly and returned to Qingfengyuan to resume his life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Teasing you

    Chapter 20 Amusing You


    Early the next morning, Yun Yi got up on time according to the old rules, packed herself up, and took her maids Yuezhu and Yuelan to Ronghuitang to greet her grandmother. No matter what, she had to show her honesty and filial piety before she left.


    The morning light slowly opened, and it was another colorful morning, with the fresh morning wind blowing, and the crystal clear dewdrops slid down the leaves, jumping cheerfully, and the green grass was in the soft morning light. Woke up under the caress.


    It looks even greener under the washing of rain and dew. The fish in the lake swam freely in the water, and the willow tree beside it was reflected in the water. It was so beautiful that Yunyi walked slowly from the beautiful scenery.


    Entered the Ronghui Hall. It was early enough for the various rooms today. The old lady hadn''t come out yet. Everyone sat in their seats and waited for the old lady to come out to greet them.


    Yun Yi met with the elders and sisters in each room one by one, and sat on her seat with the tea cup brought by the maid, and slowly sipped it, observing the expressions of the people and horses in each room with her spiritual sense. ah.


    Looking at the performance of each room, Yun Yi can see that the hearts of the big room are probably tormented, and they can''t wait for the time to go by faster. .


    And the third and fourth rooms are probably entangled in their hearts, with a little sympathy for Yunyi in their eyes, contempt for the big room and envy and jealousy, wishing they could go there for a while, but they are really powerless.


    Thinking of this, Yun Yi felt uncomfortable for them, but suddenly Yun Yi didn''t hold back, she burst out laughing. Fortunately, everyone was absent-minded and didn''t pay much attention now, so she hurriedly picked up the teacup to cover it up.


    When everyone finally waited for the old lady to come out, it was already the beginning of the hour, and the close maid explained: "Last night, the old lady slept a little later than usual, thinking that the third lady will be leaving in the future is really worrying. ."


    When Yun Yi heard this, she thought in her heart, don''t think she doesn''t know anything, I guess she was angry with the prince''s wife in the big room yesterday. Now that it sounds so nice, I don''t know how much the grandmother loves her. The original owner.


    Zhan Yunhui, the elder sister of the big house, looked at Yun Yi and said beautifully: "Third sister, you see that your grandmother cherishes you the most, and makes our other sisters so envious, and makes your grandmother feel bad about you. Sleep well.


    Come over quickly and say a few sweet words to grandma, to accompany grandma, so that grandma can feel at ease, if grandma is good or bad, what is good. "After saying that, he looked at the grandmother who was sitting on the head with a little flattery.


    Yun Yi walked over unhurriedly, took the old lady''s hand, and touched the pulse without a trace. There was nothing serious, it was true that she had not rested well, and she was still a little angry.


    Then he looked at the old lady and said, "Grandmother, the eldest sister said that it was because of me that you didn''t rest well, which made Yunyi feel at ease. Grandparents are fine too.


    In this way, my grandmother doesn''t have to worry about my affairs any more. If my grandmother really hurts her mind for my affairs, what should you do with Yun Yike? My father doesn''t know where and when.


    Yunyi can only rely on her grandfather and grandmother. Are you trying to make Yunyi feel distressed? "When he said that, his eyes turned red, and he lowered his head to feel wronged, Zhan Yunhui, can''t you? Scared you to death, and burst into laughter in your heart.


    When this remark came out, everyone present was stunned, and Mrs. Shizi immediately responded and said, "Don''t listen to your elder sister''s nonsense, your grandmother is okay, it''s true that I can''t bear you, but how can I delay your rest? Your body is good.


    It is said that the climate on Qingliang Mountain is pleasant, and you can take hot springs from time to time. Now that your mother is gone, and your father is often out of the house, we don¡¯t have to worry about snacks. The same is true for the old lady. You can leave in peace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： Yijingyuan handover

    Chapter 21 Yijingyuan Handover


    Yunyi had always been teasing them, so she accepted it when she saw it was good, to see if they dared to get it cheap and wanted to be good.


    After the greeting, Yunyi returned to Zhudiju just after having breakfast, and the female relatives of the third and fourth rooms came together, saying that they were giving Yunyi a parting gift, to express their feelings, but why did they come? , everyone knows.


    Yunyi is also just happy to see it happen, so that''s fine, things are on the bright side, and so many people have witnessed it, it will definitely make your dreams come true, how good you are now, how upset you will be in the future.


    This is my principle of dealing with things, ''No one will offend me, I will not offend others, if someone offends me, I will offend others'', if you want to blame it, you have to blame yourself for your unrighteousness and want to plot against others.


    After a while, Mrs. Dafang Shizi came to Zhudiju, surrounded by everyone, not only her right-hand man, Mammy Zhang and the four personal maidservants, followed by her.


    The two concubines from the big house have come here. Didn''t it mean that Zhan Yunyu was locked up for three days? It only came out the next day. This is really touching the hearts of money and silk. Is it about inspiring people to move people?


    In ancient times, it was a bit of a hassle. As long as we met, we had to greet each other. Yun Yi really felt a little annoyed, but he had to do it. After the ceremony, the third and fourth rooms stood up as if they were going to say goodbye to Yunyun and so on. .


    Yun Yijue was funny, but he had to cooperate with them and said, "Since the third and fourth aunts are here, don''t rush to leave, it''s good to help aunt and Yunyi be a good person.


    saves me having trouble explaining things in the future, which will tarnish my aunt''s reputation. If the third and fourth aunts can help, it will be all right. "


    This is the intention of the third and fourth rooms. They know that they have no share of their own, but it¡¯s okay if they have experienced eye addiction. At least after this incident, if the big room wants to embarrass them, they have to weigh it.


    As soon as these words came out, the big room was not happy. How could the third room and the fourth room know how many private rooms the second room Lin had, but Yunyi, the dead girl, had already said it, and there was no good reason to drive people away. , can only be recognized.


    A group of people came to the main courtyard of the second room, Yijing Courtyard. This is the yard where the original owner''s mother lived. Yunyi asked Lin Mammy to open the original owner''s mother''s private treasury, which not only contained the original owner''s mother''s dowry, but also the gifts sent by the Duke of Wu over the years. many gifts.


    There is also a part of the things that the nobles in the palace give to the second room every year. They are all good things. Everyone present is dazzled and their heartbeats speed up.


    Knowing it is one thing, but seeing it with your own eyes is another. You can''t help but let everyone breathe a sigh of relief. I''m afraid that the dowry and private rooms of several ladies in this mansion are not as good as these two. One room.


    Just as everyone was looking at them with envy, jealousy, greed, or excitement, the maid came to report that the second and third ladies of the Wuguo Gongfu came to visit the third lady.


    This made everyone''s minds different. The third and fourth rooms had a lively expression on their faces, but Mrs. Dafang Shizi hated these people in her heart. Come join in the fun.


    But they couldn''t show it on their faces. Before they could think of a countermeasure, the two ladies had already entered the gate of Yijing Courtyard. Seeing the expressions of everyone, the old lady had already explained it when they came, and they were not allowed to make decisions on their own. Depends on it.


    The two husbands of the Duke of Wu''s house despised them in their hearts, but they still said, "Girl Yunyi, you are so busy here today, what are you doing? We just happened to join in the fun." something that doesn''t belong to you.


    What do you think of their Wuguo Gongfu? The sister-in-law is no longer there, but there are still people like them who love Xiao Yunyi. It depends on whether their Wuguo Gongfu agrees or not, hum, don''t think about it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： People from Wuguo Gongfu

    Chapter 22 The arrival of the Duke of Wu


    Yunyi smiled and greeted her with a friendly greeting, and said while salute, "Yunyi has seen two aunts, why are you here today, do you miss Yunyi?"


    In the memory of the original owner, the aunts of the Duke Wu¡¯s mansion were very good to the original owner, and Yun Yi has been particularly sensitive since he started cultivating spiritual power, and now he can clearly feel the sincerity of the two aunts.


    The second lady smiled and said, "You little monkey scared your grandfather and grandmother this time. It''s not that as soon as I heard that you are getting better, I chased after us to see you. Originally, your aunt was coming too. But there is a delay in the temporary residence."


    The third aunt also said: "This time it''s all good, your grandmother also asked us to bring a lot of good medicinal materials this time, and said that you should warm up your body again, but you should take care of it and don''t leave the root of the disease behind. The province will suffer in the future."


    When Yun Yi heard this, she could feel that it was not a fake, but she was not moved, it was a fake, her eyes were red, and she said, "It''s all healed, I''ve made my grandfather and grandmother worry, and my aunts and uncles are worried, it''s Yun Yi''s fault. .


    In the future, Yun Yi will take good care of herself, she will not make herself sick again, and she will fulfill her mother''s last wish, so you can rest assured. "After that, he laughed, but tears welled up in his eyes.


    Made the two ladies of the Duke Wu''s mansion feel distressed, and said in unison, "Okay, okay, okay, as long as you are fine, we will be relieved."


    The second lady was straightforward and said to Yun Yi seriously: "My dear boy, I love my second aunt. Whenever you need to remember that you are not alone, the entire Duke Wu''s mansion is standing behind you."


    The third lady knew that they came with a mission today, so she said: "Okay, let''s not talk about these unhappy things, tell your aunts what is going on in your courtyard? It''s so lively."


    Mrs. Shizi is anxious, why is it so coincidental, but today, the two ladies of the Wuguo Gongfu came to see this dead girl and were thinking about how to make things right.


    Mamma Lin next to Yunyi said, "Master Hou and the old lady pity our little lady, for fear that the little lady staying in the mansion and seeing things and people will not be good for the little lady to recuperate.


    So after discussing with Mrs. Shizi, I sent the young lady to the Qingliang Mountain Courtyard for recuperation, so I should let the young lady go out to relax. Right now, the uncle in our second room went out to look for the little young master just after Miss Qiqi.


    After the young lady leaves the day after tomorrow, there will be no serious master here, and no one will take care of it, so Mrs. Shizi has a good heart and has taken over the heavy burden. We are preparing to hand over the private treasury of the young lady in the lower courtyard with Mrs. Shizi.


    Little Miss has just left the third and fourth ladies of the Hou Mansion as one of the middle people. I am afraid that in the future, if something happens to smear the noble name of the prince''s wife, this will not make the two ladies catch up.


    The two ladies of the Duke Wu''s mansion looked at each other, and the second lady said, "Oh, Yier is going to Qingliangshan to recuperate, and she will leave the day after tomorrow, how can she leave in such a hurry.


    Our Duke''s Mansion is ignorant of it, so can''t this huge Hou Mansion be able to rest and recuperate? It would be inconvenient for us to visit one or two if we had to go so far. "


    The third lady said quickly: "Okay, Yun Yi is the granddaughter of Lord Hou and the old lady. Since everything is arranged here in Hou''s mansion, it must be for Yun Yi''s good, it''s better to go out to relax in a different environment.


    Now that we have met, let''s be a middle man, so that in the future if there is something unclear, we can prove it to Mrs. Shizi. What do you think, Mrs. Shizi. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： Handover completed

    Chapter 23 Handover Completed


    The Shizi''s wife here is already angry, but she has to maintain a dignified face, and said with a smile: "The third lady said that this is the best, so we can rest assured, no, hey, it''s all for Yunyi This kid thinks about it."


    I thought that I would take it first and then talk about it later, and I will talk about it later. When it is in my own hands, I still want to take it back completely.


    In this way, the handover was completed in an orderly and smooth manner. The details were in triplicate. Huaiyang Houfu, Wuguo Gongfu, and Yunyi each held one copy. The recipient: Feng Ying, the wife of the prince, and the intermediaries: Zhang Xiushu, the third wife of the Houfu, and Mrs. Sifang. Will Ruiyan


    In addition to the second and third ladies of the Duke Wu''s mansion, the name, style, and provenance are recorded in detail in the details. The following line in small letters states that the above items are all verified to be genuine, and Yun Yi smiled when she saw the written documents in black and white.


    After everything was done here, the entire Yijing Courtyard was handed over to Mrs. Shizi. Yun Yixie passed away Mrs. Shizi and the two aunts of the third and fourth bedrooms.


    After whispering a few words to the maid next to her, Yuezhu, she returned to her bamboo flute residence with the two aunts of Duke Wu''s residence.


    Concubine Jiang of Juyuan did not expect that Mrs. Shizi would bypass her, and directly obtained tacit approval from the old lady to receive the things left by the second lady in the hands of Yunyi of Yijingyuan. She threw several cups in anger, and was really busy. a game.


    I didn''t expect that the third lady would hand over the things in her hands so obediently, and she didn''t need to appear on the scene to persuade her, so she couldn''t complain that Mrs. Shizi would bypass her.


    Is this because the third lady is too weak, or is there another secret that I don''t know, and my mind is in chaos.


    When Yun Yi and a few people entered the Zhudi Residence, after the maid served tea, Yun Yi told each of them to go their own way. There was no need to keep anyone in the house to wait on them, and only the two ladies of the Duke Wu¡¯s manor and Yun Yi Shi were left in the house.


    The second lady said first, "Yunyi, you are so relieved to hand over your mother''s things to Feng''s hands. You know exactly what you think, and we are also confused." At this meeting, the third lady also I didn''t speak any more, I just wanted to hear what Yun Yi had to say.


    Yun Yi said: "Two aunts, I know you are worried about Yun Yi, but now I have the backing of our Duke Wu''s mansion, but I am from the Hou''s mansion after all, and it is impossible for me to go to the Duke''s mansion to ask you to come over for everything. Yun Yi is in charge.


    What will happen to Yunyi''s reputation in the future and the reputation of our Wuguo Gongfu? I know that you are behind me. I have experienced life and death now. Without the protection of my mother, my father can''t rely on it now, and I must become stronger.


    Although it is not so difficult in this Hou Mansion, life is not much easier, and most of it is a matter of face, so if there is news that I should go to Qingliang Mountain to recuperate, I will carefully consider it. .


    It is better to leave than to live in this mansion every day intriguing and infighting. I know that this choice will make it difficult for you, and it will also make grandfather and grandmother sad, but I also ask the two aunts to go back and persuade them.


    As for the things that are handed over to the big room, it depends on whether she has the ability and luck to use it. It''s not like I won''t come back. Isn''t this thing that made them miscalculated today?


    I''m talking about these things, and you don''t realize that it''s safer to put them with Mrs. Dafang Shizi than with me? As long as I come back one day, won''t there be you behind me? "After saying that, Yun Yi laughed.


    The two ladies of the Duke Wu''s manor heard Yun Yi''s words, and their eyes were red. This child has grown up through life and death. They know that they are thinking of them, and my sister should be able to rest in peace in the spirit of heaven.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： parting gift

    Chapter 24 Farewell Gift


    After having lunch in Zhudiju, Yun Yi accompanied her two aunts to the old lady''s Ronghui Hall to say goodbye. Today, this incident not only made the prince furious, but also surprised the old lady of the Houfu.


    But the matter has come to this point, I can only greet with a smile. The two ladies of the Wu Guogong¡¯s mansion have no other intentions, in fact, they are here to tell the old lady of the Hou mansion that Yunyi is going to Qingliang Mountain to recuperate.


    They also came to visit Yunyi today to find out that no one in the Marquis Mansion had been to the Duke Wu Mansion to report a letter, which made them a little unhappy.


    In addition, I also met the wife of the prince, who is the big house in the mansion. She thinks so much for Yunyi, the second house. The Duke of Wu''s mansion is very grateful, and will never let outsiders see the joke. This is obviously just pretending to be confused and threatening. inside.


    If you don''t say that these ancient people can''t live to old age, this sentence will make people speculate for a long time. The two meanings of a sentence also make Yun Yi drunk, and they are all masters.


    Yunyi also took advantage of the crowd and said, "Grandmother, Yunyi will leave for Qingliang Mountain in the day after tomorrow. I don''t know when I will be able to return to Beijing, so tomorrow I want to go to Wuguo Gongfu to say goodbye to my grandfather and grandmother. Good."


    What else can the old lady say when she hears this, it is reasonable and reasonable. She said that the Duke of Wu State had complaints about Yunyi going to Qingliang Mountain without a letter from the government, so she agreed generously.


    said straight: "It should be, it should be, it should be said goodbye in the past, it is worth your family to love you, our Yunyi is now more and more sensible."


    After Yun Yi sends the two aunts of the Duke Wu''s mansion away, today''s affairs will come to an end. If you go to the Duke Wu''s mansion tomorrow, you will be able to make the sea wide and the fish leap, and the sky will be high enough for the birds to fly.


    went back to Zhudiju, Yuezhu had already bought the things according to what the lady had instructed before. After the delivery in the morning, Yunyi whispered Yuezhu to let her go to the street to see if she could buy honey, and buy more if she had.


    Moon Bamboo really lived up to her high expectations. She bought several cans at once, but she bought it after traveling a lot. It is said that they were all collected by hunters from the depths of the mountains.


    Yunyi was very satisfied with the amount of honey that Yuezhu bought back, so she asked them to step up and pack up. Tomorrow she will go to the Duke Wu¡¯s mansion to say goodbye. She will leave at midnight the day after tomorrow.


    then told her not to disturb her, she was a little tired and wanted to rest. After everyone exited the room and confirmed safety, Yun Yi closed the doors and windows, put down the curtain by the bed, and entered the space.


    The reason why Yuezhu was asked to go out to see if he could buy honey was because Yunyi couldn''t take out the things in the space to give away, but he didn''t know when he would be back.


    So I wanted to recuperate my grandfather and grandmother in Hou¡¯s mansion and my grandfather and grandmother in Wuguo Gong¡¯s mansion. The best way is to send honey. I can¡¯t tell if I do this, and they are easy to accept.


    Yunyi put together several jars of honey, about four jins, mixed four drops of Lingquan liquid into it, stirred evenly, and put them into four porcelain jars and sealed them.


    I''m going to send it to Lord Hou and the old lady when they say goodbye tomorrow morning. It can be considered that they have such a sincere return to Yunyi. After all, in this mansion, except for the father who the original owner has never met.


    Only Hou Ye and the old lady still have a sincere heart for her. Letting them adjust their bodies is beneficial to Yun Yi, and it can be regarded as a good cause for herself when she comes back.


    As long as they are healthy, they can protect her more in the future. Although they don¡¯t need it with their own strength, it is not better to be able to kill the enemy without coming forward.


    Ladies and gentlemen: It¡¯s not easy to write a book, I work very hard, please extend your friendly hand, and remember to help me with a recommendation ticket, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： gift two

    Chapter 25 Gift II


    After doing this, Yunyi sat on the edge of the soup pool and started to practice. This is a compulsory course for Yunyi to come to this world every day after the space is merged. She must make herself stronger.


    As an ancient person with a modern soul, he knows that it is better to rely on himself than anyone else, not to mention that there is really no one who can be trusted in the current situation in this house.


    As time passed, a looming white mist floated all over Yunyi, and there seemed to be an energy condensing in his brain. He felt swollen and boiling in his brain, and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Slowly began to absorb, then condensed, compressed, and reabsorbed, and began again and again. After about six weeks, Yun Yi felt a ''bang'' in his brain and felt his whole body relax, knowing that this was the promotion.


    Then let this energy travel through the meridians of the whole body for two big weeks, and then it stabilized and finished work. When I saw the gray sticky impurities oozing out of my body, my whole body was not well. I quickly took off my clothes and went into the green soup pool to wash it, and do it by the way. body repair.


    Waiting for Yunyi to come out of the soup pool again, change clothes and look completely new. After the adjustment of the spiritual spring water in the past few days, coupled with the relationship of cultivating spiritual power, Yunyi''s whole person can be said to be reborn from the physique to the temperament.


    Seeing that it was still early, and I didn¡¯t want to rest so early, I thought that since the space was merged, I hadn¡¯t really had a good time shopping in my space.


    Thinking of going to the Wuguo Gongfu to say goodbye tomorrow, and knowing from the memory of the original owner that the entire Wuguo Gongfu treats him like a treasure, there is no other reason, because Yunyi is the only girl among the younger generation of Wuguo Gongfu Yunyi. .


    Mrs. Wu Guogong gave birth to three sons and one daughter, but Yun Yi''s mother was the only one who grew up with pampered eyes, and the youngest of the three direct brothers was also seven years older than Yun Yi''s mother. She is petted like jewels.


    In Yunyi''s generation, there are now nine sons and nine sons, but there is not a single young lady, not even a concubine. Now I heard that a concubine of the third uncle is now pregnant. Looking forward to having a young lady.


    Yun Yi walked slowly in the space and thought of the two grandfathers and grandmothers in the Guogong''s mansion. The love for the original owner on weekdays is not like a fake, it is really in the heart, since the mother left, it is the love for the daughter. passed on to this granddaughter.


    If it is said that the original owner¡¯s illness this time did not pay attention to the Duke of Wu¡¯s government, and the continuous delivery of the best medicinal materials to the bamboo flute, coupled with the careful care of the original owner¡¯s mother, Mrs. Lin and others, I am afraid that Xiangxiaoyu would have died long ago. , can''t wait to get her.


    As for the people in the Hou Mansion, it was just going through the motions. Except for the Hou Ye and the old lady, the whole mansion was watching jokes. I guess there are many people who don''t want her to get better.


    Yunyi understood in her heart, thinking that she had to repay her kindness and gratitude, and what to give, thinking that they were all old people, Yunyi raised her eyes and saw the trees on the mountain in the distance.


    teleported to the past, and checked the results of his own cultivation by the way. Concentrating his thoughts and turning his energy into a knife, Yunyi was quite satisfied with the fact that a section of the huanghuali tree trunk about half a foot thick was chopped down as his hands started to fall.


    Move the wood to the small courtyard of the villa, where there is a workbench prepared by Yunyi, remove the excess branches and leaves, divide the wood into several sections as you want, and send the wood to dry.


    I want to ask why I choose huanghuali wood, it is because the original owner''s mother has these wood in the dowry, or how can she explain the origin of these things as a young lady.


    Ladies and gentlemen: It¡¯s not easy to write a book, I work very hard, please extend your friendly hand, and remember to help me with a recommendation ticket, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： gift three

    Chapter 26 Gift Three


    Yunyi himself went to find out the woodworking tools and the tools used for carving that were stored in the space before. Yunyi has done these things in his previous life. It can be said that he is familiar with it.


    First, peel the dried wood, and then divide it into the thickness and length you want. It is much faster to do it with electric tools on hand. Yunyi has made eight sets that are sold well in modern times. They are used to massage the soles of the feet. object.


    is like an abacus but the beads are arranged horizontally, not vertically on the abacus. And the beads are carved into gears, and they are very smooth after being polished by a grinder.


    After making the first one, Yunyi tried it on her own, and it was very comfortable. Looking at the results that I had accomplished by myself, I was full of excitement, and then I did four tickles. The difference is that the other side also made a small hammer, which can be used for dual purposes.


    After doing all this, Yun Yi was finally satisfied, so she packed up her space and opened the door and went to bed to rest.


    Early the next morning, Yunyi brought two porcelain jars of honey and two sets of small objects to the Ronghui Hall where the old lady lived. When she arrived, the old lady had just come out.


    It''s not too late for Yun Yi to arrive today. Besides Yun Yi, there are three other people in the hall, including the four-bedroom wife and the four-bedroom concubine and concubine daughters who arrived earlier than her. Yun Yi stepped forward and saluted, saying, "Granddaughter''s greetings to grandmother, grandmother''s peace. it is good."


    Madam Zheng next to the old lady helped the master to sit up, and the old lady said, "Get up quickly, you look good today, it seems that your body has indeed improved a lot."


    Yunyi responded and said, "Grandmother, my granddaughter will leave for Qingliang Mountain tomorrow, and I don''t know when she will come back. Before leaving, my granddaughter made some gadgets by herself, which is considered a piece of filial piety for her granddaughter. I also ask my grandmother not to dislike it."


    After he finished speaking, he motioned to Yuezhu who was behind him to bring the things up. Mammy Zheng next to the old lady took the basket from the maid Yuezhu and put it in front of the old lady.


    Yun Yi took a step forward, helped to take out the things, and ordered the little maid who was standing beside him to fetch a soup bowl and spoon, and the next four people in the next four rooms saw the porcelain jar Yun Yi took out. A look of contempt in his eyes.


    Yunyi stood beside the old lady. Naturally, she did not let go of the changes in the expressions of the people in the four rooms. She was amused. It happened that the little maid also brought a bowl and spoon. Yunyi opened it and took two small spoons and warmed it with warm water.


    handed it in front of the old lady and said, "Grandma taste it, this honey is different from ordinary honey in ordinary days, it has added a variety of precious health-preserving medicinal materials into it, which is good for grandmother''s health and beauty, grandmother can try it.


    I got five jars, I tried one jar myself, grandfather and grandmother each gave one jar, and the remaining two jars I took to Wuguo Gongfu today to give to my grandfather and grandmother, and I also treated my granddaughter as a little filial piety.


    The days since I got sick have also made you tired. Many of the good medicinal herbs from the Duke Wu¡¯s residence are sent to Zhudiju. I have to show my filial piety when I get good things. Look at my grandmother. "


    The old lady was holding the honey water handed over by Yunyi, and she didn''t really take it seriously, but I heard that there were medicinal herbs added in it, and it also had beauty benefits.


    I tried to put a spoonful and put it in my mouth. After I entered it, my eyes really lit up. It was not as sweet and greasy as the usual honey, but it had a little more fragrance, and my mind was clear after I entered it.


    And after entering the abdomen, there is a warm feeling in the body that spreads with the body. After a while, the whole body, especially every joint, is hot and extremely comfortable.


    When he looked up at Yun Yi again, there was a little more affection in his eyes. As Yun Yi said, it is indeed a good thing, and it is rare, so he left the little honey in the small bowl in his hand. Drink as much water as you can.


    Ladies and gentlemen: It¡¯s not easy to write a book, I work very hard, please extend your friendly hand, and remember to help me with a recommendation ticket, thank you for your support!


    In addition, please leave a lot of comments, if you have any good suggestions, you can also leave a message!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Please take it easy

    Chapter 27 Please be safe


    took the handkerchief that Zheng Ma passed over, wiped the corners of his mouth, smiled and said to Yun Yi: "You have a heart, you have to remember your grandfather and grandma when you get these good things, but it is not a waste of you.


    But taking care of yourself is the greatest filial piety to your grandparents. Going to Duke Wu''s mansion today should be the right thing to do. You''ve been worrying about their mansion a lot these days, so go back early after you''ve asked for your compliments. "


    Yun Yi saw that the old lady said so, so she replied: "You mean, grandmother." Then he took out the two sets of small health care items he made and handed them over.


    He smiled and said, "Grandmother, these are gadgets that Yun Yi has figured out by herself. After you wash up at night, you can put this on your feet and move it back and forth to relieve fatigue. There are many meridians on your feet, so you can do it right regularly. The body is good.


    There is one end that can be used to scratch the itch by yourself, no need to ask others to help, and the other end can be used as a massage hammer by yourself, just play, but Yunyi has tried it and it works very well.


    I have prepared two copies, you keep one, and the other will be sent to my grandfather together with the jar of healthy honey, and let him try it out. Yes, good. "


    The old lady is even happier now. At this age, you don''t need to fight anymore. The most important thing is not your own body, Yun Yi is sent to the old lady''s heart.


    So he said with a smile: "Let Liu''er be sent to your grandfather''s study in the front yard first, and let him know that you are not hurting in vain, and finally remember him as a grandfather, and let him also enjoy the granddaughter''s life. Blessed." After saying that, he laughed.


    Just as he was talking, the people from the big room and the third room also came in one after another. Hearing the hearty laughter of the old lady, I heard the lady of the big room say: "What makes my mother so happy, let us also listen to it. Be happy together."


    A group of people came in and saluted at the same time and said, "The daughter-in-law (granddaughter, grandson) greets the mother (grandmother), and the mother (grandmother) is well."


    The old lady was really happy today, and she hurriedly said: "Get up quickly, it''s not that this girl Yunyi has prepared gifts for me and your father. This meeting is saying that Liu''er will send it."


    After saying that, he did not forget to wave his hand to signal Liu Er to take something to send away, and then said, "If you want to see it, just look at this one in my hand, and that one is going to be sent to your father in the study in the front yard."


    Everyone joined in to please the old lady. When they saw something, they thought about it carefully, and thought it was a good thing. It¡¯s not that the materials used are quite elegant, what¡¯s the big deal.


    Especially the two daughters of the big house, with disdainful expressions on their faces, I don''t know what the other people are thinking, but they are well concealed.


    Zhan Yunjing, the concubine of the big house, glanced at her sister-in-law, wondering if it was to please her mother-in-law and sister-in-law, she looked at Yun Yi and said, "Third sister, you did all of this with your own hands, since it''s all for your grandfather and grandmother. Done.


    It¡¯s not too difficult to think about, why don¡¯t you make a few more sets for my mother and my aunts, anyway, the second aunt doesn¡¯t lack these high-quality wood, and making a few more sets can give you more practice. "


    Yun Yi sneered in her heart, wanting to use herself to please your own mother-in-law, and she also wanted me to be a stalker, and it also depends on my answer, so she smiled and said: "Well, the fourth sister is indeed a filial piety.


    It is not easy to put grandparents and aunts and aunts on an equal footing. You are right, this is really not difficult to do at all, it is rare that it is meticulous and thoughtful.


    I will leave for Qingliang Mountain tomorrow, and today I will go to my foreign home Wuguo Gongfu to say goodbye. Time really does not allow me to be filial to my aunts and aunts.


    I might as well give you this opportunity to show my filial piety. Aunt and two aunts don''t care less about you on weekdays, fourth sister, you won''t refuse. "Yun Yi looked at Zhan Yunjing who changed his face with a half-smile.


    Ladies and gentlemen: It¡¯s not easy to write a book, I work very hard, please extend your friendly hand, and remember to help me with a recommendation ticket, thank you for your support!


    I wish you all a happy day!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： Please pass the trick two

    Chapter 28


    After listening to Yun Yi''s words, not only Zhan Yunjing''s expression turned bad, but even the three daughters-in-law who were sitting next to the old lady looked a little bad.


    At least now the third and fourth rooms are thinking, they have never thought about being on an equal footing with the old lady, this Zhan Yunjing is really not looking for trouble, and he got into trouble and caused them too.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Shizi in the big room was not happy in her heart. You didn''t have the ability to come out to cause trouble. When she saw Zhan Yunjing''s eyes, her eyes became a little sharp. Happy.


    But seeing that the mother and sister did not stand up to help her, they looked at Yun Yi with embarrassment and said sharply: "Third sister, what are you talking about, if you don''t want to, just say it directly. Well, why bother to make excuses like this."


    When Yun Yi heard her words, she laughed and said, "Is it an excuse? It''s not clear who is sitting here. Maybe it''s a fool like you, who speaks without thinking. If you go out, lose your mind. Isn''t it the face of our Houfu?"


    At this time, Mrs. Shizi had to speak, and said: "Yun Jing, you shut up, which round will you have to speak here, and if you don''t step back, you don''t want to do this without talking about time-consuming and laborious, how can it be done in a while? can be done.¡±


    turned to Yunyi again and said, "Yunyi, don''t listen to your fourth sister''s nonsense. She is a child and can''t speak her mind."


    Yun Yi smiled and replied: "How come, auntie, the fourth sister is right, it''s really not difficult to do this, I really don''t have time, I don''t think auntie and two aunts will care about me. Bar.


    I remember that the fourth sister is only less than a month younger than me. The fourth sister has been very smart since she was a child, so it is no problem to do this. The fourth sister has always been the most filial to your mother.


    I must have tried my best to learn this simple gadget in the shortest time, and made it by myself to give it to my aunt and two aunts to show her filial piety, right fourth sister. "Yun Yi smiled and looked at Zhan Yunjing.


    Aren''t you looking for something? Take me as a chopper? With this, you can get out of the way after you find something, and go to your Spring and Autumn Dream, even if it doesn''t work, you will be mad at you.


    Zhan Yunjing had no choice but to say with a smile, "Yes, I will study hard, and try to make gadgets like the third sister, so that my mother and two aunts can relieve fatigue." After speaking, she retreated to her seat. sit down.


    In fact, I was already so angry that I was about to burst into smoke. I have written down this hatred of Zhan Yunyi, and I will definitely ask you to repay it in the future.


    Yun Yicai didn''t look at her stinky face, what''s the matter with love, as long as you dare to make a move, I can still be afraid that you will fail.


    Mrs. Zhang, the third wife, said with a smile, "The aunt is waiting for the fourth lady''s stuff. I really like those two gadgets, so that''s good."


    Mrs. Jiang of the Fourth Room also said: "Then thank you Fourth Miss. I''ll just sit and wait for the good news."


    Zhan Yunjing, who was sitting across from them, almost pinched his nails into his palms, but replied with a smile on his face: "Okay, I will learn it as soon as possible, and make it as soon as possible and send it over."


    Yunyi had finished watching the play, and he had to go back to pack up and set off for the Duke of Wu, so he stood up to say goodbye to his grandmother and the people in the rooms, and went out of Ronghui Hall to his bamboo flute residence.


    The sun is now surrounded by thin clouds, showing half of his face shyly, emitting a faint dazzling white light, and a beautiful day has begun.


    Ladies and gentlemen: It¡¯s not easy to write a book, I work very hard, please extend your friendly hand, and remember to help me with a recommendation ticket, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Farewell to the Duke of Wu

    Chapter 29 Farewell to the Duke of Wu


    Yunyi had finished watching the play, and he had to go back to pack up and set off for the Duke of Wu, so he stood up to say goodbye to his grandmother and the people in the rooms, and went out of Ronghui Hall to his bamboo flute residence.


    After returning to Zhudiju and having breakfast, he instructed the maids Yuelan and Yueju to stay in the yard, and brought Yuezhu, Yuemei, and Mammy Lin to pack up and arrive at the main entrance of Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion, where the carriage had been waiting for a long time.


    It takes about two incense sticks to walk from the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion to Duke Wu''s Mansion, which is more than half an hour in modern time. Along the way, Yunyi watched the scene on the street through the gap in the car curtain.


    There are many shops and shops on both sides of the street, all kinds of hawkers and shouts, and it is extremely lively. After passing through the lively market, it takes less than a quarter of an hour to reach the Wuguo Gongfu. Because I know that Yunyi is coming today, I will let the servants on the street early. Mouth waiting.


    As soon as the carriage of the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion entered the street, the servants flew into the mansion to report, and as soon as Yunyi and their carriages stopped at the gate of the Duke Wu Mansion, a group of men and women came out of the main entrance.


    The one who is headed by the prince''s wife of the prince''s mansion, that is Yunyi''s aunt, is called the eldest lady in the prince''s mansion, and behind her are the second and third ladies, as well as Yunyi''s cousin and cousin. brothers.


    Yunyi got off the car and saw this battle, she couldn''t help being a little flattered, she hurriedly took a few steps to greet her, and said, "Yunyi has seen several aunts and cousins ??and cousins."


    Standing in front, the Grand Lady of the Duke''s Mansion of Wu State stretched out her hand to support Yun Yi and said, "It''s good that Yi''er is here, your grandfather and grandmother have been looking forward to you early in the morning, so she told the servants to wait at the gate early, and come with me into the backyard. Let your grandmother take a good look at you.


    If it wasn''t for your grandmother''s health, she would have gone to Huaiyang Houfu to see you long ago. "


    A group of people went to the backyard in a mighty manner. When they arrived at the Qiulan Courtyard where the old lady of Wu Guogong''s mansion lived, the old lady inside was already impatient, and was about to ask someone to go to Ermenli to check the letter when they heard the courtyard. Footsteps came from inside.


    I just heard the grandma in the main hall shout happily: "Come, come, old lady, Miss Biao is here."


    Yunyi entered the main hall surrounded by the crowd, and saw that the old lady of Wuguo Gongfu, the grandmother of the original owner, Lin Qiao, was looking at Yunyi with excitement and relief.


    stretched out his hand to the direction where Yun Yi came in and said, "Yi''er, my Yi''er, come over to my grandmother, let my grandmother take a good look, it really made my Yi''er suffer.


    It''s okay, okay, thin, thin but in good spirits, fortunately, your two aunts didn''t come back to lie to the old man. "After he said that, his eyes were red.


    Yunyi knew that it was her grandmother who remembered the original owner''s mother, and she didn''t know how to persuade the old man in front of her. She just stretched out her arms and hugged the old lady in the way of modern people.


    and gently patted the old lady''s back, and said, "Grandmother, Yier knows you are sad, but it''s time to put it down. I don''t think my mother wants to see you. She has been sad all day without caring about her own body.


    Besides, don''t you want to take care of Yier? We both have to live well, that''s what mother wants to see. Do you want her to feel uneasy in the sky?


    Maybe everything is fate, I will grow up well, fulfill my mother''s last wish, and let my mother rest in peace in the spirit of heaven. I also ask my grandmother to put myself and my grandfather first, and to think more about my uncles, aunts and cousins.


    We put our mother in our hearts, always remember it, and let our relatives be at ease, so that we can be a good grandmother. "


    Little cuties, I hope you will leave a lot of comments! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Farewell to the Duke of Wu State II

    Chapter 30 Farewell to the Duke of Wu State II


    After listening to Yun Yi''s words, the old lady couldn''t hold on any longer, and burst into tears. The three ladies who were standing next also had red eyes, and even the young masters standing in the hall felt uncomfortable. .


    The old lady was tired from crying, but Yunyi''s words had an effect, she closed it after a long time and said, "My Yier is right, it''s all her life, who would have thought that such a result would be the case? I am willful.


    During this period of time, your aunts and aunts have also been affected, and everyone in the family is cautious, for fear that they will provoke me again, hey, I am always confused.


    That¡¯s it, Yi¡¯er is right, just keep it in your heart, but you still have to think more about the living. "


    After the next few cousins ??and cousins ??met the ceremony, they went back to the front yard, leaving only a group of women to speak in the back hall. Yun Yi also explained her current situation, and then said that she would go to the other courtyard in Qingliang Mountain. Resting is the best option right now.


    As for the future, he must be coming back. At least he can live happily in the past few years. Now that the matter has been settled, several people discussed the issue of Xia Yunyi''s upbringing in the future.


    Now that Yunyi is in the Hou Mansion, Mrs. Shizi is in charge of the family, and she will definitely not really think about Yunyi. Originally, Mrs. Yunyi always felt that Yunyi''s mother was holding her down regardless of her background or other things, and she had a grudge in her heart.


    Now, they will not arrange any serious upbringing for Yunyi anymore. These things will have to be done by the Duke of Wuguo, after a few people discuss it.


    It was also lunchtime. A group of women in the backyard moved to the side hall, chatting and laughing, and returned to the main hall after lunch to drink tea. Only then did Yunyi take out what she had prepared.


    Yun Yi also prepared a small bowl of honey water for the old lady to drink. After drinking it, the whole body of the old lady felt very comfortable, her mind was much clearer than before, and her whole body was not as tired as before, and her body still felt warm. of.


    Yunyi said: "Grandma, you can only drink this once a day, and your body can''t absorb it and waste it. After drinking this jar of honey, your body will be able to recuperate.


    When Yunyi encounters such a high-quality product again in the future, I will send it to you. You must be good, so that Yunyi can rely on it. Good. "


    The old lady was very happy now and said with a smile: "Okay, good, good, my Yier has grown up and is sensible, but it''s a pity that your mother doesn''t have that blessing.


    My grandmother will live a few more years, watching you, watching you get married, watching you have children, and when I go down a hundred years later, if I meet your mother, I can tell her boldly, I took good care of you. . "


    Then Yun Yi took out the two health gadgets she had made and distributed them to everyone. Not to mention the three aunts, not to mention the condolences in their hearts, they felt that her daughter was caring.


    The people talked again, and said that when Yunyi settles down in Qingliang Mountain, the Wuguo Gongfu will send the educated mammy there, and by the way, send a few masters of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Seeing that it was late, Yun Yi said goodbye to her grandmother and three aunts, and went to the front yard to say goodbye to her grandfather, three uncles, and several cousins.


    When I left, I brought the things I brought to my grandfather, and I also prepared a bowl to watch my grandfather drink it. I was relieved. I told him to remember to drink a bowl every day, which is good for the body.


    Seeing the appearance of his granddaughter and daughter in front of him, the grandfather''s eyes were red, and he lowered his head to cover up and said, "Okay, okay, good grandfather wrote it down, and I must act according to my Yier''s instructions." Come on.


    The update is finished today, don''t forget to click the recommendation ticket, little cuties, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： farewell

    Chapter 31 Farewell to the House


    Seeing that Yun Yi was about to go out, the old prince said, "Yi Er, no matter where you are, remember that the Duke Wu''s residence is your support, and your cousin and cousin are your support, remember?"


    Yunyi nodded vigorously and said, "Grandfather Yier remembered, Yier will be fine, and grandfather must be fine, so that he can be Yier''s support. Yier bids farewell." He turned and knelt down.


    When Yun Yi stood up and turned around, tears were already streaming down her face, Yun Yi remembered her grandfather in her previous life, and said something like that.


    Yunyi quickly walked out of the Duke Wu''s mansion, stood outside the mansion gate, and said silently in her heart: "Grandpa and grandfather Yunyi will be fine, and will live well in this world instead of her."


    The gate of Duke Wu''s mansion behind him was closed when Yun Yi got on the carriage of the Marquis of Huaiyang. This was what Yun Yi said to the relatives in the mansion before he left.


    They are not allowed to send them out. She doesn''t want that feeling of separation, and she doesn''t want everyone to see her far away back. She will come back one day.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhudiju was busy early, counting, packing, and loading the car in an orderly manner. After having breakfast, Yunyi stood in front of the courtyard of Zhudiju, and finally saw this passing by himself, giving him to himself. Temporary shelter.


    Accompanied by Lin Mama and Yuezhu, they went to the Ronghui Hall in the main courtyard to bid their grandmother farewell. When Yunyi arrived, several people were already waiting there, with different expressions and different thoughts.


    Yun Yi walked into the main hall, knelt down and gave a big gift to the old lady who was sitting on the head, saying: "Unfilial granddaughter Yun Yi is here today to say goodbye to her grandmother, I hope her grandmother will be cherished, and she will be by her side when Yun Yi returns to the house someday. ."


    The old lady who was sitting at the top also felt a little uncomfortable at this time, and said: "Yunyi, get up, take care of yourself in the future, Qingliang Mountain is suitable for recuperation, grandmother hopes you are well, go."


    Yunyi greeted and said goodbye to all the exhibitors present, and then turned around and walked out the door to the front yard. After getting to the front yard to report, Yun Yi entered the Hou Ye study.


    Seeing the grandfather of the original owner sitting in the carved nanmu carved bookshelf, the current Marquis of Huaiyang Zhan Hongzhang, Yun Yi knelt down and gave a big salute, saying, "Granddaughter Yun Yi is leaving for Qingliang Mountain today, and I came here to say goodbye to my grandfather. , I hope my grandfather cherishes it."


    Zhan Hongzhang, who was sitting behind the desk, looked at the only daughter in the second room and said, "Get up and talk."


    looked at the tall and slim granddaughter who stood up and said, "Yunyi, have you ever hated your father and grandfather."


    Yunyi didn''t expect her grandfather to ask such a question, and after a little thought, she said, "No." She was not the original owner, and she had no idea of ??being attached to anyone, let alone her family. She just wanted to be at ease in this different world.


    The reason why he came here in an orderly manner these days is because after all, he has occupied the body of the original owner, and he knows that he will be leaving soon, so he does not want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    As for the person who offended her, she has always eaten everything, but she doesn''t suffer any loss. If you want to plot against her, it is a dream of spring and autumn.


    Zhan Hongzhang didn''t expect Yun Yi to answer so neatly, thinking that maybe she didn''t dare to express her true thoughts, so she didn''t continue to ask questions.


    just looked at Yun Yi and said, "Maybe it''s better for you to leave, grandfather wants you to grow up happily, when your father has figured out this hurdle for himself, grandfather will send someone to pick you up again, that''s good.


    Your father didn''t want you, he just didn''t know how to face you, Yunyi, you have to understand. Go ahead and take good care of yourself. "


    Ladies and gentlemen: It¡¯s not easy to write a book, I work very hard, please extend your friendly hand, and remember to help me with a recommendation ticket, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： I am here in this world

    Chapter 32 I''m here in this world


    Yunyi took Lin Ma, four maids and a team of soldiers from Hou''s house to protect them on the road. She had known before that it would normally take seven days to arrive.


    Yunyi didn''t want to stay in this mansion for a long time, but it''s not worth it for the original owner. It sounds good to pity her and let her go to recuperate.


    This is still such a powerful outsider behind the original owner. If this is an ordinary outsider, it shouldn¡¯t be bullied to death, hey!


    Yunyi already knew from Lin Mammy''s mouth that their group would pass by the small village left by the original owner''s mother. Yunyi had already instructed Mammy to send a letter in advance, and they settled there at noon.


    After the carriage left the city, Yun Yi was preparing her mental power to enter the space to organize the space. She didn''t do anything else during this period of time. She had time to practice, so she wanted to improve her ability to protect herself.


    The alchemy room in the small building in the ?? space has not yet taken a good look at it, so I want to take advantage of the fact that people can''t go in and practice, and take a closer look at the small building that appears after the space is merged to see if there are any new discoveries.


    He heard Lin Mamma say softly: "Little Miss, it''s Young Master and the others, they''re here to see you off, they''re here to see you off." He kept repeating, but his voice was choked.


    Yes, the four maids are still young, maybe they can''t think of something deeper, only Lin Ma knows the situation of the little lady, and now seeing that there are people who take the little lady to heart, how can they not feel it.


    When the motorcade stopped, I heard the voice of my eldest cousin Lin Zixuan, saying: "Yi Er, my cousins ??have come to see you off, take care of yourself, we are looking forward to your early return at the Duke Wu''s Mansion, and I will give it to you when the time comes. Take the wind and wash the dust."


    Yun Yi didn''t get off the car, and said to several cousins ??outside through the car curtain: "Yun Yi thanked all the cousins ??and cousins ??for coming to send them off.


    Tell my grandfather, grandmother and uncle and aunt that Yunyi will take good care of herself. Brothers, please go back early and take care of them for Yunyi. Yunyi is very grateful. "


    The convoy set off again, and when it arrived at the small village at noon, Lin Ma said to the leader of the guards, "Have a rest at this small village at noon, have some lunch and rest before heading out on the road."


    Yunyi was placed in the main courtyard of the inner courtyard after entering Zhuangzi, while a team of guards was arranged in the outer courtyard. The meals in the inner courtyard were already prepared, and the meals in the outer courtyard were freshly prepared.


    After Yunyi had lunch, she saw the people who were left by Zhuangzi Uehara''s mother, and once again confirmed that these people were willing to stay and work for her, and arranged things again.


    Yun Yi took out a bottle of Loyalty Pill from the alchemy room in the space and said, "Since you have decided to stay, I will never treat you badly, but I am by no means a good person, and there will be no one who dares to betray me. Good end.


    This is the Loyalty Pill, you can eat it, as long as you don¡¯t have a different heart, you will feel the benefits of this elixir in the future, but as long as you have a different heart, I¡¯m sorry, you will die ugly. "


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Yun Yi said again: "I don''t do anything that is difficult for a strong man, I''ll give you one more chance. If you want to leave, you can leave now. If you want to stay, then eat the loyalty pill."


    First of all, the four maid Lingxue took the lead, and he ate the medicinal pill without hesitation.


    Yunyi kept a piece of handicraft that he received in a previous life as a token. That thing was made of plexiglass, and it happened to be engraved with a command word. It must be unique in this world and absolutely cannot be faked.


    But she still has a big box in her space, thinking that she will use it as her own special contact token in the future, I am quite happy to think about it.


    said silently in his heart: "I''m here in this world, are you ready?"


    Little cuties, I hope you will leave a lot of comments! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： robbery

    Chapter 33 Returning to the home to rob


    After having lunch and resting for a while, the team of guards in the outer courtyard set off again. No one noticed anything unusual. That night, the group stayed in Yunzhou County, which is about 80 miles away from the capital.


    After washing up at night, Yun Yi told Mammy Lin and the maids to go down to rest. There is no need to watch the night. It''s still early. After confirming the safety, Yun Yi entered the space and prepared some itching powders and drugs, as well as some soft muscles. Scatter just in case.


    After leaving the space, let go of the consciousness. Except for the night watchman in the front yard, the two people in the front yard have fallen asleep. Yunyi went out and gave a small amount of drug to a few maids and Lin mama, and then went back to the room and inserted the door lock. , opened the window and turned out. "


    After Yunyi left the city and reached the main road to the capital, he let go of his senses and looked around to confirm the safety, and released a black lithium-ion electric car of later generations. It was not that Yunyi did not want to release the car, but the goal was too big.


    Besides, the car engine will make some noise. In case people find it too troublesome, this kind of electric car has a speed of 60 kilometers per hour, and it is safe and fast. click


    Yunyi watched the road while letting go of his consciousness to observe the surrounding movement. Even if the road was not easy to walk, it took an hour to reach the city gate.


    Find a corner of the city wall, take out the climbing rope with the launcher from the space, quickly use the external force to climb the wall, retract the rope, enter the city, and then quickly return to Huaiyang Houfu, and return to Yijing Courtyard with ease.


    After checking the safety, he escaped the patrol of the nursing home and entered the courtyard. When he arrived at the house where the things were stored, Yunyi sighed inwardly when he saw that the lock had been changed.


    Using the universal lock picker to open the lock, Yunyi cleaned up the things in the box and on the shelf. After she was finished, she could see that everything was still there, but when she got closer, she found that it was all empty. Haha Yunyi smiled unkindly .


    However, after Yunyi swept through all of them, she found that the boxes that were originally stored on the high stool beside the shelf were missing. Yunyi thought that she would have time to place an order in the future. .


    I just wanted to know what Mrs. Feng''s expression would look like when she saw such a result, and then she thought that when she came back, she had to keep some souvenirs no matter what.


    Always have to keep them busy, and recently they have been unable to care about the original owner''s mother at Yijingyuan.


    The eldest sister Zhan Yunhui''s Yaoguang Pavilion, who came first, put some drugs and quickly found Zhan Yunhui''s private house money. Yunyi didn''t move other things, just wanted to see them jumping in anger.


    Then he moved to Qingfengyuan, but what Yun Yi didn''t expect was that it was so late, Qingfengyuan was still lit, didn''t these ancient people rest early? It''s the end of time now.


    Yun Yi went up to the roof out of curiosity and lifted the tiles and listened, only to hear the person in front of Feng say: "Our master asked me to spread the word, even if you did it.


    She promised you that the benefits will be fulfilled. If you meet again in the future, you will be a stranger. You have to remember it, otherwise don''t blame you for not reminding you. "After that, the man went out the door and went out of the courtyard.


    Yun Yi could see that this person was not weak in martial arts, so she didn''t follow up. It had nothing to do with her anyway, and this Feng shi is not a simple character. She can collude with such a person. I don''t know what she did. Disgusting thing.


    After Feng shi turned off the lights and fell asleep, Yun Yi didn''t bother to care that she fell asleep without a handful of the drug, but after half a column of incense, Yun Yi got a lot.


    It seems that in the past few years, the Zhang family has enriched their personal pockets a lot, and like Zhan Yunhui, they didn¡¯t change anything else, and only received yellow and white things and silver notes from the dark grid, which is really quite a lot.


    There are more than 600 taels of silver in cash alone, and the silver bills add up to 82,000 taels, and there are also 2,000 taels of gold bills. However, Yun Yi probably saw that there were no large sums, and it seemed that most of them were saved from the usual deductions.


    Yunyi was not at all soft, she put it all away, and scattered a little itchy powder on Feng''s bed, so that she could calm down in the house for half a month.


    Finished the update today, if you still like it, don¡¯t forget to click the recommendation ticket, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Man in black on the road

    Chapter 34 The Road Encountered the Man in Black


    Yunyi packed up the things and left Huaiyang Marquis Mansion. Without delay, she rushed back to Yunzhou County, which is 80 miles away. She went back to her room and entered the space to take a hot spring bath.


    The time went through stop-and-go for five days. It is estimated that the seven-day journey is only halfway through. Yunyi will stop at places with good scenery along the way.


    Sometimes when the mood comes, I will screen back and forth. I use the equipment in the space to take a picture of a natural scenery, and I feel very good along the way.


    The Imperial Palace of the Qing Dynasty¡ª


    The woman sitting on the top looked like she was in her thirties. She looked at the dark guard kneeling on the bottom and heard the secret guard report: "Master, I have been out of the city for five days, and today I received a biography from flying pigeons saying that Now people have arrived at Yancheng, which is more than 300 miles away from Beijing."


    I just heard the woman say: "According to the plan, do it cleanly." After saying this, the dark guard led the order and disappeared in place.


    Half a day later, the woman sitting in front of the begonia-style carved bronze mirror looked at herself in the mirror, which was beautiful and charming, and murmured, "Why did you look down on me back then, if we were together back then, It should be a group of children now.


    What I can''t get, won''t make you happy, then accompany me to Asura hell. "


    Immediately, he looked at the dark night outside the window, and murmured, "If one day you know that I did all this, would you blame me? Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha." There are tears.


    On this day, Yunyi and his party just came out of Yancheng, and they only walked about twenty miles. The leader just reported that there was a town in front of them after another ten miles, and they could rest there at noon.


    I was passing through a dense forest when I saw six masked men in black in front of me. The team stopped immediately, and the team leader said, "Fei Yi and Fei Er, protect the third lady, and the others come with me."


    The two sides fought together in a short while, which frightened the four maids and Lin Ma who were following Yun Yi. They shielded Yun Yi in the middle of the carriage, trembling all over.


    Yun Yi looked at it with relish, thinking in her heart why there would be people in black blocking the road, and after rummaging through her memories, she didn''t seem to have offended anyone, and only the big room had an interest in herself, but she wouldn''t be a killer, right? .


    Who is that? It takes so much trouble to deal with a little girl. Could it be that someone bought the murder to find the wrong person, and it''s not right, so Yun Yi was puzzled.


    When Yunyi''s own brain hole opened up, the battle ahead had already reached a fever pitch. Yunyi could also see it clearly. Among the soldiers in this team, it was estimated that Feiyi and Feier were guarding beside his car.


    That is to say, the leader and Fei San are not bad at all. The others are ordinary Houfu guards. Seeing that they are no match for the men in black, Yun Yi said to Fei Yi and Fei Er who were guarding both sides of the horse: "You two go up and help."


    The two were a little hesitant. Yun Yi saw that the two were still, and said, "Isn''t it already lost without looking ahead? If you don''t go there for a while, you will call them. You want to watch them die."


    Fei Yi and Fei Er then flew out and fought with a few men in black. After a fight, both parties were injured, but after all, the other six were masters, and Hou Mansion watched fell down.


    Several people in the carriage were so frightened that Hua Rong turned pale, only to hear Mammy Lin say: "How can this be good, young lady, this old slave is protecting you, let''s get out of the car and find a place to hide, even if I risk my life, little one. Miss can''t make mistakes."


    At this critical moment, Yun Yi took out a few toothpicks from the space, smeared them with the drug, and threw them out. The main reason was that he had never fought in actual combat and was afraid of accidentally hurting his own people, so he did not dare to apply poison on them.


    After a while, the six men in black all lay on the ground without warning, which made the anxious guards in the Hou residence look dumbfounded.


    Little cuties, I hope you will leave a lot of comments! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： who is the robber

    Chapter 35 Who is the robber


    Yunyi instructed the team leader to search their bodies to see if they found anything, to see what these men in black were, and why they were robbed and killed in broad daylight.


    After searching for a long time, except for a token, I didn''t find anything of value, but the skills of these people are really good, although they can''t be said to be martial arts masters, they are not ordinary martial artists.


    After finding a lot of silver notes on these people, Yun Yi generously asked the leader to distribute them to the soldiers who escorted them, and then took out the wound medicine from the carriage and told them to deal with the injuries on their lower bodies first.


    Staring at these men in black, thinking about what to do, whether to kill or keep it, Yun Yi used her mental power to search the memory of the man in black who found the token on her body, but it was nothing of value. thing.


    They also obeyed orders. Yun Yi discussed it with the team leader, tying these people together and throwing them into a hidden place on the side of the road, and they continued on their way.


    Yun Yi has 100% confidence in the efficacy of her own space. No matter how good these people are, they will be unconscious for at least two hours. If they are still here after returning by themselves, don''t blame her for brainwashing them against robbery. Hey.


    After the wounds on the soldiers were dealt with, it was a quarter of an hour after continuing on the road. When I reached the town in front of me, I found a restaurant that could provide a rest.


    Because of the incident on the road, the maid and Lin Ma were both frightened, Yun Yi asked for five rooms, and asked everyone to rest for an hour before going on the road after eating.


    After eating, Yun Yi briefly washed up, and then let them all go down to rest. After an hour, they agreed to continue on their way. After closing the door, Yun Yi repeated the trick and walked out of the window.


    This time in broad daylight, Yun Yike did not use the car in the space, but changed into men''s clothes at the entrance of Zhenzi, and rented a carriage to drive back. waiting for her.


    When Yunyi got to the place where the people were thrown, he saw that those people were still lying there. After today''s incident, it was definitely not a coincidence that Yunyi felt that it also gave Yunyi an idea of ??forming his own power.


    In this unfamiliar continent, no matter how powerful you are, you are still weak.


    Now that Yunyi has made a decision, he will speed up the speed. He also conducted a memory search for the remaining five people, and found nothing special. After checking his body, he did not find any signs of being controlled.


    Yun Yi quickly wiped the memories of these six people, and another one fed a Loyalty Pill, and then added a little drug to each of them, put them in the space and threw them in the yard of Erjin. banned.


    Then we returned to the hotel, entered the space, took a bath, packed up and came out. It was also time to leave, and the group continued on their way.


    After walking for three more days, that is, on the ninth day, I arrived in Qingliang Mountain. I told the team leader that we don¡¯t have to hurry. Anyway, we won¡¯t be able to reach the other courtyard today, so it¡¯s better to let everyone relax.


    In the evening, a group of cars stopped at Lingyan City, which is more than ten miles away from the separation courtyard. They said that they would not be in a hurry to go to the other courtyard when they woke up tomorrow.


    After having dinner the next morning, Yunyi took Yuezhu, Yuelan, Feiyi and Feier to go shopping, while the others stayed behind. Yun Yi was in a good mood, it was the first time she went to an ancient street market.


    Little cuties, we officially signed a contract today, thank you for your continued support!


    Writing a book is not easy, I work very hard, please leave a lot of comments and recommend it!


    Thanks! I will keep trying!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Encountering a tooth dealer selling people on the street

    Chapter 36


    A few people walked slowly on this bustling street, only to see teahouses, taverns, pawnshops, workshops, and foot shops (places to rest their feet) on both sides of the street. In the open space on both sides of the street, there are many small vendors pushing carts or carrying poles.


    The streets extend from east to west, all the way to the quieter suburbs outside the city. Now the streets are full of people and bustling. Some people are rushing on the road, some people drive ox carts to deliver goods, and some people stop to choose the things on the street stalls.


    Wandering freely on the busy street with lightness under your feet. The splendid sunshine shone on this quaint street, the abrupt cornices and the high-flying shop signs and flags.


    The sparkling chariots and horses, the endless stream of pedestrians, and the calm and comfortable smiling faces all told Yun Yi that he was not dreaming, but that he was really in an ancient overhead dynasty in this strange continent, and he would never return. went.


    Looking at this unfamiliar world, I silently told myself that at this moment I still have no one to rely on, and everything depends on myself, well, ''as soon as you come, you will be at ease'' is what you want.


    Yunyi has a slight obsession with cleanliness, so she is very particular about the things she uses. In addition to buying some rare things along the way, Yunyi also bought a lot of good ready-made quilts.


    When the group set off again, it was almost the end of the hour. The original three carriages had become four, but there were only ten miles left, and they would definitely be able to reach the other courtyard before the end of noon.


    As soon as we arrived at the city gate, the motorcade stopped, and the road ahead was blocked by the crowd. I called the guard to ask and found out that there was a tooth shop not far ahead selling people, crowded with people watching the fun.


    This will be difficult to pass, because this is the only way to Qingliangshan Bieyuan, a group of people had to pause and wait, there were already many cars and horses stuck there before them.


    Yunyi sat in the car suffocated, and out of curiosity, he got off the carriage and wanted to join in the fun, and finally squeezed to a position a little to the side of the front under the **** of Fei Yi and Fei Er.


    Then I saw people kneeling, standing, and lying on the open space inside, all in tattered clothes. After asking the people next to me, I found out that these were all people who used to work in big families. A crime was committed, and it was then sold again.


    Yun Yi felt a little unbearable in her heart, but this was the reality. She swept through the crowd at random and found that some of them were bound by backhands, while others were not.


    Taking a closer look at those, they were obviously colder and arrogant than the others, but their bodies were even worse than the others, and at first glance they were whipped more severely.


    None of the flesh on his body was good, and some places started to fester. It was really unbearable to look directly. Yun Yi was still worried about this, so he met a pair of melancholy and deep eyes. The vicissitudes in those eyes definitely made Yun Yi feel This man is not simple.


    is a person with a story. Just looking at his expression, he shouldn''t be reduced to this, but things backfired to such a point. Yun Yi couldn''t help but have the idea of ??helping.


    invited people from the tooth shop and asked them what the price was. When someone asked the price, the tooth shop guy was really stupid, and he introduced it with a smile.


    Women, maids five taels, men, servants eight taels, wives and children can buy more than one tael at a discount, and he pointed to the few lying on the ground over there who were ripped apart and said angrily: "The three or two over there will not be returned."


    Seeing that Yunyi looked at the person lying on the ground, the guy in the tooth shop is also a well-informed person, thinking that the clothes of this group are either rich or expensive, so he flattered: "The noble person still chooses this side. Well, a few people over there are disobedient to discipline.


    Besides, they were beaten like that, and I still don¡¯t know if I can live. Don¡¯t let the nobles ruin the money, right? "


    Finished the update today, if you still like it, don¡¯t forget to click the recommendation ticket, thank you for your support!


    Today is the first day of signing the contract, please leave a lot of comments and support!


    I will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： buy or rescue

    Chapter 37 Buying or Rescue


    Before Yun Yi left, the old lady had told her that in the situation on Qingliang Mountain, except for the family of the village owner who was responsible for guarding the village, the family had children in the house, and the rest were tenants.


    In the other courtyard on Zhuangzi, because few masters went there, there were only four people left in the entire courtyard. They were a family. The husband and wife had a son and a daughter. This man was originally Ling Yancheng Huai. The manager of a grain and oil store in Yanghou Mansion.


    My wife was a cook. At that time, my children lived with them in the store when they were young, but it was far away. The masters only went there once in a few years, and the store was not well managed.


    It was sold out, and the original steward''s family was left to guard it in another courtyard. In the past few years, he and the owner of Qingliang Mountain Villa came to Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion to deliver the account books and income each year after autumn. A trip to home is a side report and reward.


    Yunyi thought that she should rest assured with her own people. Who knew that the family had no one to care about the virtues of the present for so many years. It just happened that she also met the tooth shop now, so she would save another trip.


    Then pick a few that are pleasing to the eye and bring them along. By the way, I will rescue those people who look extraordinary. If you meet them, it will be fate. Since cultivating spiritual power, she has always had a very accurate intuition.


    Mammy Lin came forward and picked a cook, a woman with good needles and needles, and two maids who swept. Yun Yi picked two more skilled nurses and coachmen, plus the one lying on the ground over there. Four were beaten to death, a total of ten people.


    After paying off the money and accepting the deeds of these people, let the people from the tooth bank come forward and help call a carriage to put the few who couldn''t get up on the car, and ask the people watching the fun to make way out. Back on the road to the other courtyard.


    At the same time, Yunyi also gave Yuezhu 100 taels of silver and asked Feiyi and two ordinary guards to follow, and asked them to buy some ready-to-wear and cotton cloth, needles and quilts or wait for these people to pack up.


    Waiting for the group to arrive at the village where the other courtyard is located, the village owner took the letter and was a little surprised to see this group of people, obviously they didn''t get the letter.


    Yun Yi sneered in her heart, this Shizi''s wife is really secretive and secretive, everything will be arranged properly, so that Yunyi will have nothing to worry about, just keep it here, but now the owner of the village is obviously not trusted. .


    definitely wasn''t prepared, and it must be the same in other courtyards. Fortunately, Yun Yi has not watched ancient costume dramas in modern times. He has some experience, and prepared in Lingyan City.


    The owner of the village read the letter brought by the leader of the old marquis, and only then did he understand that it was the third young lady in the house who was not in good health. .


    After walking for a few more minutes to reach the other courtyard, the gate was closed. Yun Yi saw that it was a three-entry courtyard, and the area was not small. I didn''t know what it was like inside.


    The owner of the village hurried up to knock on the door. After a long time, a woman yawned to open the door, and said, "Knock, knock, knock to death, whoever disturbs my mother''s dream, the door must be given to my mother by all of you. It''s broken."


    He was stunned for a moment when he opened the door, but when he saw the owner standing in front, he reacted and said, "Master Hai, what''s the situation, who are these people, and how did they come here."


    The person who was called the owner of Haizhuang was also very helpless, and said: "The Zhangzi family, this is the second lady of our mansion. She ranks third in the Huaiyang Hou''s mansion.


    The third lady is not very well. She fell ill a while ago. The Hou Ye and the old lady took care of the third lady. The climate in Qingliang Mountain is pleasant, so they sent someone to **** the third lady to the other courtyard to recuperate. "


    Those four seriously injured people, how do you want to write, welcome to leave a message!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Chaos in the courtyard

    Chapter 38 Chaos in another courtyard


    Seeing that Zhang Zi''s family was still there, he said: "Don''t be stunned by Zhang Zi''s family, let the third young lady go in first, it''s been a few days'' journey, I have already asked Xiu Yunniang to greet someone to prepare the meal.


    Hurry up and tidy up the place where the third lady lives. After a while, the food will be ready, and I will have someone bring it over, so that it can be faster, and it is better to ask the third lady to rest earlier. "


    She was called Zhang Zi''s daughter-in-law, that is, the mother-in-law who stayed to take care of the steward in the other courtyard. Only then did she react, and hurriedly gave up her seat and let outsiders come in.


    But when Yunyi entered the courtyard, she couldn''t help frowning. The courtyard was very messy.


    Yunyi gave Lin Mammy a wink immediately, Mammy called the team leader and Fei Er and walked into the yard. I didn''t know it, they were too embarrassed to come back to report at first sight.


    The three-entry yard, Zhang Zi¡¯s family lived in the front yard where the gate came in. It was probably for convenience. Anyway, the houses were built almost the same, and it was impossible to move in this yard.


    It is estimated that the two entrances behind ?? have not been cleaned up in the past few years, and there are dirt and clutter everywhere. After Lin Ma and the others came back to report, Yun Yi asked the village owner to go over and look at it and then come back and reply.


    At this time, I don''t know who found a chair for Yunyi, but there was an osmanthus tree at the gate, so Yunyi simply sat down first.


    When the owner of Haizhuang came to Yunyi again, his face was like a boiled shrimp, Yunyi didn''t speak, just looked at them like that, which made the owner of Haizhuang and Zhangzi''s daughter-in-law, who were standing at the bottom, a little overwhelmed. .


    I don''t know what the third lady in the house means, but now it''s useless to say anything, the errands were not done well, and they were arrested.


    After a long time, Yunyi drank the tea that Yuelan brought, and then she said, "What about the other people in this other courtyard, what are you doing on weekdays, let me hear it."


    Yun Yi was a little angry at this meeting. I didn''t expect that "there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys dominate."


    Zhang Zi''s daughter-in-law heard Yun Yi''s question, and said a little tremblingly: "My man took two children to the town today, and there is an episode in the town today." He just finished speaking.


    Then I heard a boy''s voice coming in, saying, "Mother, mother, we are back, and we sold a lot of money today." The location of the gate is a small alley. Some of Yunyi''s people are in the yard, and some are in alley.


    Yunyi was sitting under the tree at the gate again, and Zhangzi''s wife and Haizhuang who were standing to answer the question could be seen sideways.


    When a few people approached, they were also startled when they saw this battle. The owner of Haizhuang said quickly: "Zhangzi, Yongzi and Laner come over to see the third lady in the house."


    Zhang Zi was also a little nervous now. He knew better than anyone what was going on in the yard. He quickly brought a pair of children and came over and knelt down, saying, "The servant has seen Miss San, but I didn''t know that Miss San was coming, so I didn''t make any preparations, servant. Damn it."


    Yun Yi said slowly: "Damn you, I didn''t expect you to take care of the yard like this while taking the money from the Hou''s house all these years. It''s really outrageous. Yang Bian played well."


    Yunyi didn''t bother to look at them anymore, so she glanced at Lin Mammy beside her, Mammy said knowingly, "Master Haizhuang, let''s go back to the courtyard in your Zhuangzi first, and come back after dinner."


    Grandma Lin said to Zhang Zi who was kneeling on the ground again: "I''ll give you an hour to tidy up the yard, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Writing is not easy, please leave a message and support! Don''t forget to click the referral ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Space Refinery Pharmacy

    Chapter 39 Space Refining Pharmacy


    Yun Yi told Yuelan a few words and followed Lin Momo to the carriage and left, Yuelan called everyone to go to the village to eat first, and then told the owner of Haizhuang: "After eating, ask someone to boil water and let them eat. They change." Refers to those in the car behind.


    The group returned to the yard on the Zhuangzi, and the owner of the Haizhuang hurriedly shouted: "Xiuyunniang, is Xiuyunniang''s meal ready?"


    Madam Xiuyunniang quickly came out, wiping her hand on the apron in front of her, then she walked over and said with a smile, "Come on, come on, I called Zhao Sijia and Aunt Luo to come and help, and I can eat right away. .


    Why is the head of the house back, is there no one in the other courtyard? I also saw Zhang Zi''s wife in the morning. "


    The owner of Haizhuang sighed and said, "First clean up Xiu''er''s room, and let Miss San rest in that room first. In the other courtyard, hey, Zhang Zi and his wife are cleaning up."


    What Haizhuang said was embarrassing. Niang Xiuyun seemed to understand what was going on when the man said this. Usually, Zhang Zi''s family didn''t like to clean up the yard, and her daughter also followed her, not learning, lazy. To die.


    In the past, Xiu Yunniang felt that she was all from the mansion. She had worked together here for many years, and she would give some advice. However, when she came down several times, not only did they not listen to her, but they also complained about her troubles, so she stopped talking about it. .


    I didn''t expect that this time, everyone from the owner of the house would be arrested and caught, hey! "God''s sins can be forgiven, but one''s own sins can''t live". Don''t blame others, seek more blessings for yourself!


    After a while, the food came, and the taste was alright. Yun Yi asked Yuemei and Yueju to change the bedding after eating. She wanted to rest for a while, and asked Feiyi and Feier to supervise the others in the other courtyard. Personally clean up the yard.


    He also explained to Lin Momo and instructed the owner of Haizhuang to ask the doctor to come over and show those who brought it back, take care of the injuries on the body, and let others wash up on the Zhuangzi to clean up after eating. Wait until she rests.


    After Yunyi confirmed the safety, she locked the door and entered the space. She first went to the refining pharmacy on the third floor of the small building. The last time she came to the refining pharmacy on the third floor, she had not carefully looked at the contents of the pharmacy.


    I only looked at it that day, and knew that there were a lot of refined medicinal powders and medicinal pills in it. Now the most important thing is to come in and see if I can find a cure. Outside she brought back the medicines for the seriously injured patients from Lingyan City.


    She has already checked through her mental power. Those people who have broken their tendons and hamstrings after being abolished from martial arts. Ordinary doctors can''t cure them at all, so they can only simply help deal with the trauma.


    But it doesn''t matter at first glance, this refining pharmacy is simply an existence that defies the sky. I can''t complain that there is only one refining pharmacy on the entire third floor. I just came up and took a quick look that day. .


    The entire pharmacy is divided into three parts. In the middle is the place for refining medicine. Various pharmaceutical tools are neatly placed, and there is an alchemy furnace in the middle.


    On the left is the medicinal material storage room, just like the van-style medicine cabinets seen in the modern Chinese medicine hall. There are more than ten medicine cabinets one meter wide and two meters high. Each cabinet has sixty small drawers. Each drawer is marked with the names and uses of medicinal materials, as well as taboos.


    The most incredible thing for Yunyi is that these lockers are not ordinary products. There is an infinite amount of space inside, and the storage capacity of medicinal materials is amazing, and there are various medicinal seeds stored in the last three rows of medicine cabinets.


    Let Yun Yi suddenly feel who I am, where I am hahahahahahaha, this is a koi transport, there are wood!


    Finished the update today, little cuties, how is the golden finger big enough, wow! Hope you all like it.


    If you can, don''t forget to give a recommendation ticket!


    thanks for your support! I will keep trying!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Stay in another courtyard

    Chapter 40 Staying in another courtyard


    almost made Yunyi feel dizzy and couldn''t find Bei, closed his eyes and comforted himself for a long time before he calmed down, and he could come here with his soul, what is impossible.


    The room on the right is all kinds of medicinal powders and medicinal herbs that have been refined, all neatly arranged on the dragon skeleton. And on the innermost bookshelf are all kinds of pharmacopoeia and case records.


    The Pharmacopoeia records various prescriptions and pills, as well as the production experience. The case records also recorded a large number of medical histories and corresponding drug treatment effects.


    Yun Yi probably took a look at at least hundreds of finished ointments, powders and medicinal pills with different names in this room, and also knew from the accompanying notes that this whole small building was made by great power, and there was a ban. No matter how long it is stored, it will not deteriorate.


    Let himself take a deep breath, implying that he should remain calm, and half a day later, in the medicine memo on the table, he found the name of the medicine that was said to be able to heal the muscles and muscles of the people outside.


    Yun Yi finally felt relieved, followed the serial number to find a kind of ointment called Muscle and Bone Reshaping Cream, opened it and saw that the cream inside was green, with a faint medicinal fragrance, it was not ordinary at first glance.


    The specific preparation method is recorded in the pharmacopoeia, and there is no shortage of medicinal materials in the medicinal material room. Yun Yi thought that after he settled down, he would try to make some himself.


    For those few people, this is only the first step. After the muscles and veins are remodeled, they need to take the Xisui Dan and Qi Hui Dan, and can withstand the double destruction of the body and the spirit, and then they can achieve the qualifications to re-cultivate the inner power.


    After finding a solution to the matter, Yun Yi also felt relieved and moved to the green soup pool. After **** and entering the pool, he continued to read a medical book that he had not read before.


    She has probably seen it. The most books in the space are medical books. Not only are there a large number of medical books in the small building, but there are also a lot of medical books in the two study rooms. The previous Zhongxin Dan was in the second entrance. found in the yard.


    Yunyi thought that while cultivating, he should also strengthen his medical skills and find a source in the future, so that he can use it in an open and honest way.


    Thinking of the six people who were thrown into the yard, Yun Yi knew that the most important thing at the moment was to improve his own strength and cultivate some of his own people, and then slowly figure it out.


    When Yunyi appeared in front of everyone again, it was already Shen Shichu, and after hearing the report of Lin Mama, she said that Zhang Zi''s family in the other courtyard had already cleaned up roughly, and those who brought them back had already washed up and cleaned up. .


    Yunyi asked Yuelan and Yueju to bring the people they bought from Lingyan City over, carefully tidied it up again from the inside out, and asked Lin Mammy to find a crock pot ahead of time.


    Two bottles of ''84 disinfectant'' collected in Hyundai were poured out from the space, and they were handed over to Yuelan for them to clean up, add water, wipe it again, and let them sprinkle the rest into the yard.


    and ordered the owner of Haizhuang to find a new place for the Zhangzi family on the other side of the courtyard, and let their family move out all their personal belongings, and then their family will follow the owner of Haizhuang to do things.


    They are servants of the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion. Although Yun Yi doesn''t like it, she doesn''t want to do too much, as long as she doesn''t disturb herself while she lives here.


    and ordered the owner of Haizhuang to send someone to bring Yuemei and Feiyi to the town to buy some kitchen utensils, seasonings and items for the servants.


    After the concerted efforts of everyone, everything was finally taken care of at the end of You Shi, and Yun Yi also officially moved into another hospital at the beginning of Xu Shi.


    Dear sweetie, it''s so hard to live in a separate hospital, hehe! Hope you all support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： make trouble

    Chapter 41 Trouble


    As soon as I settled down, I heard a noise from outside the yard, and I didn''t have to think to know who was making the noise. Yun Yi originally thought that although he was a servant in the Hou residence, he had no direct relationship with him.


    I thought that I would just let them go like this, I just don¡¯t want to show up in front of me in the future, but I didn¡¯t expect their family to be so inconceivable, they would be easy to bully when they were young, right?


    Originally, Madam Lin wanted to go out and help the little lady, but Yun Yi was bored, so she stood up and walked to the front yard. This three-entry yard covers a lot of space.


    The front yard is directly when the gate comes in. In addition to a concierge at the gate, there are also three rooms on the east and west sides, which are for the nursing homes. .


    The flower porch past the front yard is the first yard. It is divided into two yards. The larger one is for the main house to receive guests. There is a main hall, a study room, a rest room, and a tea room.


    Another small courtyard is specially prepared for the male guests who come to visit temporarily. After the second door is the second and third courtyards, and there is a small garden in the middle, and there are several small courtyards in the middle. .


    When Yunyi brought Lin Mammy and Yuezhu to the front yard, he saw that there were not only Zhangzi''s family, but also the Haizhuang owner''s family in the yard, and many people came to watch the crowd around the gate.


    Seeing Yunyi coming over, the servants brought back from Lingyan City consciously surrounded Yunyi, afraid that someone would bump into the master, so Lin Ma could not help but nod her head in satisfaction.


    As soon as Yun Yi stood still, she heard Zhang Zi''s family say: "Miss San, you can''t help us live, we are the masters of the house who ordered us to guard the other courtyard, you can''t rush us as soon as you come. go."


    Yunyi stood and looked over with cold eyes, and asked softly, "Fei Yi can be here."


    Fei Yi, who was standing by the yard wall, heard the sound and replied, "The servant is here."


    Yun Yi didn''t blink an eye, and said coldly, "Zhangzui, ten times"


    As soon as Fei took the lead, he stepped forward and opened his bows left and right. Before Zhang Zi''s family could react to what was going on, Zhang Zi''s left and right faces were swollen and tall, and Fei retreated to the wall after finishing the execution.


    At this time, people also brought tables and chairs and let Yun Yi sit and ask questions. At this time, Lin Ma also hated Zhang Zi''s family to death. The young lady was too tired to travel for days.


    Today is the messy scene in the courtyard, not to mention the young lady, even my old lady is disgusted. I have never seen such a lazy person. The young lady is kind enough, and she has the face to make trouble.


    Yun Yi picked up the teacup, took a sip gracefully, looked at Zhangzi''s family standing in front, and said, "Tell me, why didn''t I give your family a way to survive when I first came here." can hear it.


    Zhang Zi didn''t know how to answer for a while, the little girl standing behind Zhang Zi suddenly stood up and said, "Our family lives here well, why didn''t you let us live here as soon as you came.


    also asked us to listen to the words of Haizhuang master and follow him in the future. Isn''t this forcing us not to give us a way to survive? What are you pretending to be? Whose serious lady can come to live in this other courtyard, and I don''t know what mistake you made to be sent here. "


    Without waiting for Yunyi''s orders, the beside Lin Momo gave Yuezhu a wink, and Yuezhu walked up to the little girl, slapped her mouth directly, and said, "We don''t even know the duty of being a servant. Miss Jia is someone like you who can contradict you."


    Thank you for your recommendation! thanks for your support! I will keep trying!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Liwei

    Chapter 42 Li Wei


    Yunyi didn''t stop, and Yuezhu kept strumming from left to right until the corners of the girl''s mouth were bleeding. Zhang Zi was scared when he saw that the third young lady was not someone to mess with.


    He hurriedly knelt down and begged for forgiveness: "Miss San, it''s the servant''s fault, you shouldn''t have come over to disturb your quietness, please forgive me, and see that we have no credit for guarding the other courtyard for all these years, but also for the sake of hard work. Get around us."


    Yunyi immediately gave an angry laugh, and said with a bit of sarcasm: "Then tell me that you have worked hard all these years, and how did you work hard and take care of the other courtyards for Houfu."


    Zhang Zi blushed and was speechless, and then Yun Yi said coldly: "Everyone has seen the scene in the yard today, are you worthy of the government''s trust in you? Your family''s duty to live here is to What?


    Do you think about it now? Leading the Yueyin in the mansion, did you just take care of the other courtyard like that? I didn''t want to do anything to your family.


    Those of you who have done this are indeed unqualified and lazy as servants. Even if this is your own home, you have to clean it up neatly, but you live in such a daze that you don''t even have a place to stay.


    I didn¡¯t deal with you, it¡¯s already kind, you¡¯ve come to make trouble, how come no one cares about you for so many years, it seems that you have big hearts and want to be masters, even the serious master in my house doesn¡¯t come here Put it in your eyes. "


    Zhang Zi''s family was dumbfounded. Originally, they thought they were just a little girl. They always have to take care of face when they make a fuss. Maybe they will let their family come back to live again.


    Yun Yi thought that she was going to live here for a while in the future. Since they came to the house to die, she couldn''t be lenient. It''s good to use this matter to make a name for herself. die.


    Yun Yi continued: "Originally, when I first arrived, I thought that you may have never been under the supervision of the Hou Mansion, and you forgot your identity and responsibilities for a while, so you became loose, so I didn''t do things well, and I wanted to give you a change. New opportunity.


    I want you to work with the owner of Haizhuang in the future, and I don¡¯t want to make things bigger, but it doesn¡¯t seem that everyone knows the good and the bad. I won¡¯t trouble you, but you¡¯re not comfortable, so I¡¯ll be polite to you. "


    He took a few sips of the tea cup he had refilled with water, and then he asked again, "Your family led Yueyin to do their errands well, do you agree or not."


    It was only then that Zhang Zi''s family realized that the third young lady was afraid that she was going to be serious, and replied tremblingly, "It''s a servant who deserves to die. I didn''t finish the errand well. I also ask the third young lady to forgive me."


    Yunyi looked down at the tea cup in his hand, without even raising his head, he said coldly, "I only need you to answer whether I agree or not."


    Zhangzi''s family can''t do anything. Today, so many people have seen it. Besides, whoever in Zhuangzi doesn''t know about Zhangzi''s family''s laziness and doesn''t like to clean up the house can''t be denied.


    can only honestly reply: "Yes, we admit it, and please forgive Miss San, we will definitely correct it in the future."


    Yun Yi then said: "It''s good to admit it, as the saying goes ''there are no rules, there is no square circle'' since you confess your sins, then follow the rules, 30 big boards for men and 20 big boards for women''s dependents, Haizhuang master, you come Execute, do not let water, otherwise sit together.


    The owner of Haizhuang was also stunned for a while before he regained his senses. It seems that Zhangzi''s family was sent to the door to be used by others to establish their prestige, hey! This is what Zhang Zi''s family asked for, and they can''t blame anyone.


    Update finished today! Thank you for supporting my little cuties, thank you for your comments, and thank you for your recommendation tickets!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： self-inflicted

    Chapter 43


    After watching the crowd outside the yard, the owner of Haizhuang began to carry out the responsibility, and his subordinates did not show any affection. In fact, he was also tired of this lazy family on weekdays.


    At the beginning, he and his mother-in-law would also mention a few words, but they didn''t appreciate it at all, and they were busy with things, and later they were too lazy to talk about it.


    Anyway, although they are all servants of the mansion, they each have their own chores, except that they need to go back to the mansion together at the end of autumn every year to pay the bills to the mansion, and there is not much interaction on weekdays.


    After a while, I heard begging and shouting from the street outside the hospital. Yun Yi showed no fear at all, but the old **** was there to drink the tea in his hands. This made the people present couldn''t help but come over to recuperate. The third young lady was a little more apprehensive.


    After drinking a cup of tea, several people were pulled back to the front yard again. Zhang Zi''s wife and a pair of children were crying with snot and tears on their faces. Only Zhang Zi was a man, but he was also grinning in pain.


    It was probably too comfortable on weekdays, but I didn''t expect that these three young ladies would not play cards according to the girl''s routine, and they would not be sympathetic at all.


    Especially the girl, who is usually lazy, and she is more active than others except for eating well and dressing well. Others don''t have the same advantages. Otherwise, this girl is fifteen now and doesn''t even have a door-to-door proposal.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Yi disliked it and didn''t want to stay with them any longer, put down the tea cup in her hand, and said, "I put on a good errand and don''t think about how to do it for the master, so I turned this other courtyard into a mess. that world.


    Originally said that I was too lazy to care about you, and it¡¯s okay to let you go, but you still have to come to the door to make trouble, everything is your own fault, and you can¡¯t blame others.


    I''ll give you two options now, and don''t say that I don''t show any sympathy. Well, this is what I said. During the time I was recuperating in another courtyard, your family listened to Haizhuangzi''s instructions to do things.


    As for what you will do after I leave, the government will explain it to me, and I won''t care so much, but don''t let me see you in front of me again while I''m in the courtyard.


    These two, that is, tomorrow your family will pack up and follow the leader who escorted me back to the Huaiyang Hou residence in the capital, and hand you over to my grandfather to deal with.


    I will ask the team leader to report what I saw to my grandfather. You don¡¯t keep saying that you are the masters of the house and asked to take care of the other courtyards, so let the house deal with you. "


    This frightened Zhang Zi''s family and turned pale, thinking that they can''t go back to the mansion tomorrow if they say anything. If this lets the mansion know what they did in the other courtyard, what good days will there be in the future? Pass.


    I was afraid that I would be sold directly by the mansion, so I thought of this and begged for mercy: "I beg Miss Third to be gracious, the servants know that they are wrong, and they will follow the Haizhuang master in the future. Everything is the servants'' own fault.


    In the future, I will follow the owner of Haizhuang to do things well, and I will never appear in front of you, Miss San, to be an eyesore. I also ask Miss San to raise your hand and give the servants a chance to reform. "


    The sound of small discussions among the crowd watching the lively outside the courtyard door came, and they said anything. Some say they deserve it, some say there are too many good days, and they ask for it. Others say it was retribution.


    There is no one to fight for them. It seems that this Zhangzi family is usually a disgusting existence on Zhuangzi, and it is not popular at all.


    Yun Yi stood up, looked at the owner of Haizhuang who was standing beside him, and said: "Master Haizhuang, I will leave this family to you in the future. I don''t care for idlers here, and Hou''s mansion does not open a charity hall. Okay, You guys are gone."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets, and thank you for your support! I will keep trying!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Settled in another courtyard

    Chapter 44 Settlement in another courtyard


    looked up at Zhang Zi''s family who were still kneeling on the ground with contempt, Yun Yi got up and was about to go back when suddenly remembered something.


    turned to look at the owner of Haizhuang and said, "From tomorrow onwards, I will send the output of the Zhuangzi to the other courtyard every day, and pick fresh ones to send. As for how much to send, I will let you know how much to send."


    Looking at the team leader and guards who were still standing in the yard, Yun Yi gave Lin Mammy a wink, and she saw Mammy stepped forward and handed a reward bag to the team leader.


    said: "You have worked hard these days. This is a little thought from our little lady. Buying wine for everyone."


    Yunyi also said to the team leader and the guards: "Yunyi thanked everyone here. When I leave tomorrow, I will ask Zhuangzishang to prepare some food for everyone on the way. I hope everyone has a smooth journey."


    said to the leader again: "Go back and tell my grandfather that everything is fine here, so that the old man can rest assured, and hope that grandfather will cherish it."


    The leader just nodded to Yun Yi without saying a word. Their task was to safely **** the third lady to the Qingliang Mountain Courtyard, and the task was completed when the person was sent.


    Tomorrow they will return to the capital to resume their lives, but this time they owe Miss San a favor. If Miss San hadn''t helped them on the road, they might not have been able to get out of the house that day.


    He is a rude man and not good at expressing himself. He silently kept this matter in his heart, thinking in his heart that if the third lady could use it someday, he would definitely repay this favor.


    Yunyi went back to the main courtyard where Erjin lived, and while it was not too late, asked Lin Mammy to bring all the servants bought from Lingyan City to the front hall.


    Except for the four seriously injured people who were placed in the east wing of the front yard, the rest of the six people arrived. Yun Yi didn''t say anything else. When he bought it, he chose it according to his needs.


    The surname of the woman in the kitchen is Zheng, the surname of the woman in the sewing room is Ye, and the two little maids are named Qianyu and Xiao Qiu. The two people in the nursing home were named Qin Hu and Zhang Yuan.


    Yunyi didn''t change their names, but only asked about their origins. They were all done in a big family''s home, but for various reasons, they were sold again, and there was no problem with spiritual exploration.


    After listening to their introductions, Yunyi said: "I don''t care where you were or what you did before, but now that you come to me to do things, there are no other requirements, but you must be faithful.


    Do your job well. If you do things you shouldn''t do in the future, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    The six people standing below have seen the power of Miss today. Besides, it was hard to settle down, so how could they not cherish it? They said one after another: "I dare not, I will be loyal to Miss and do my job well."


    Yun Yi knew that what they said did not seem to be fake, and her voice softened, and said: "Don''t worry, as long as you are loyal and do your errands well, I will not treat you badly, just feel at ease and treat this place as your own home. ."


    This made the presence of not only the six newcomers, but also Mammy Lin and the four maidservants. No master ever said such a thing to them.


    In this way, the six people were taken by Yuezhu to settle down. The two nursing homes were arranged in the west wing of the front yard, but they just stayed in the concierge on weekdays.


    The other four were arranged to live in a small empty yard in Erjin, just one room per person. They were very satisfied with this arrangement.


    Here, Mother Lin and the four maids live in the yard next to Yunyi''s main courtyard. Yunyi likes quietness and doesn''t need anyone to watch the night, so they are arranged to live next door, so that they are not far away and can be served during the day. It is also convenient to call at night if you have something to do.


    This is finally settled in the courtyard of Qingliang Mountain.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets, please collect, please leave a message, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： night visit

    Chapter 45 Night Visit


    At night, after the yard was quiet, Yunyi let go of his consciousness and saw that he was already asleep, so he came to the east wing of the front yard, pushed the door lightly to enter, and heard a cold voice: "Who? "


    Yun Yi was just stunned when she heard this, but she didn''t take it to heart, thinking that this person was very alert, she walked into the room without stopping, and came to stand in front of the bed.


    Looking at the person in front of him, he didn''t speak. He just used his mental power to conduct a comprehensive inspection of his body, confirming that it was the same as the one he had probed before.


    As soon as he recovered his mental power, he heard the cold voice of the man again, saying: "Why?"


    Yunyi thought of herself in the previous life, and at the moment of despair, she actually hoped that there would be someone who could redeem her, but it''s a pity.


    took a deep breath and said, "No reason, I just think you shouldn''t be in that place, you don''t belong there, so don''t take it to heart.


    and I have checked for you all, I have a way to make you feel better, do you want to give it a try. "


    After Yun Yi finished speaking, she clearly felt the change in the man''s breath on the opposite side, her eyes also brightened, but it dimmed again for a moment.


    Yunyi knew what he was thinking. In their current situation, with Yunyi''s understanding of this dynasty, even a genius doctor would not be able to restore them completely, but they were fortunate enough to meet her.


    Yunyi deliberately said again: "Anyway, you are already like this. Even if I can''t cure you, at most you are still like this. What are you worrying about, in case I can make you better."


    The man still said in a cold tone: "I don''t know what your intention is, but it is almost impossible for us to recover, unless there is a miracle, so no matter what your intention is, I advise you not to waste it. strength."


    Yun Yi looked at the cold man in front of him. This man should not be too old. After the body was cleaned, his handsome face now had a chilling air. If ordinary people stood here, it is estimated that if they were not strong, they would be able to bear it. not live.


    I don''t know what kind of hatred this person has experienced to make him become such a cold-hearted person. If he stands up again in the future, it will definitely be a proper cold and arrogant president''s style. Yun Yi can''t help but look forward to it. .


    Yun Yi no longer followed him around, and said solemnly: "I will never promise anything that can''t be done easily, acquaintance is fate, and it was easy to rescue you, you don''t have to feel that I am right. What do you have.


    You also said that it is almost impossible for you to stand up like this. Why do I have to work so hard to bring you back? I just feel that you are different from that group of people and should not stay like that. Just a place to kill.


    If you think I have something to offer you, then wait for you to stand up and do things for me. "


    After Yun Yi said this, the man on the opposite side was obviously tangled, and he didn''t quite believe it. In a blink of an eye, he figured it out again, what is he doing now, but his deep hatred has not been repaid, and even death is an extravagant wish.


    Originally thought that this would be the case in this life, lingering on with unrequited revenge and deep regret, but the little girl in front of him gave him hope again, even though he knew it was very slim.


    But what she said is right, what is there to be afraid of when she is like this, why not try it, the big deal is still like this.


    Finished the update today, thank you for your support! Happy New Year''s Day to everyone in advance! Everything goes well in the new year, happy every day!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： income

    Chapter 46 Income


    figured it out, the man raised his frosty face and said, "Okay, I''m willing to give it a try, but I have an unkind request, and I hope the girl will agree."


    Yunyi said: "Tell me about it."


    The man said: "If I am lucky enough to be cured by the girl, I will not be able to follow the girl before the great revenge I bear is avenged."


    Yun Yi smiled and replied: "Okay." In fact, Yun Yi can guess some of these. To be honest, Yun Yi really didn''t have any plans for them to save them. It was indeed out of an instinctive pity. You have to despair yourself to have that resonance.


    From that night, Yunyi started to treat the four people. First, he helped them spread the muscle and bone remodeling cream evenly, and then tied it with the cotton cloth that was prepared in advance.


    Explain that they need several courses of treatment. First, let the affected area absorb these ointments slowly, then make the muscles and veins rejuvenate, and then cooperate with acupuncture to keep the surrounding tissues from lesions and adhesions.


    Wait until it¡¯s almost done, then open the knife to connect, and then start re-keying. After the state returns to normal, they will consider repairing the internal power that has been abolished. These are all things to do later, so that they can accept this course of treatment with peace of mind.


    And it said that from tomorrow onwards, it will be accompanied by decoction treatment. Yunyi wants to add some spiritual spring to the traditional Chinese medicine, so that their bodies can recover faster, or there is a reason why they are wrong.


    After finishing cleaning up here, it was already the beginning of Hai Shi. Yun Yi returned to his yard to confirm the safety and entered the space, and finished today''s practice and washed up before resting.


    Early the next morning, after Yunyi woke up, Lin mama came to report that the fruits, vegetables, and grain delivered by the owner of Haizhuang had been recorded according to Yunyi''s request, and all of them were signed by the transferee.


    Yunyi nodded to indicate that he already knew. After breakfast, he called Yuezhu to ask, knowing that the guards had left early in the morning, and the owner of Zhuangzi Shanghai had already followed Yunyi''s instructions.


    Let his mother-in-law help prepare a lot of dry food, and also prepared some jerky. The owner of Haizhuang privately told the team leader that the third lady asked them to prepare, so that they would suffer less on the road.


    A team of people silently recorded this favor, and the team leader said to the owner of Haizhuang: "Thank you, farewell." Then they whipped the horse and left.


    Yunyi looked at the sky in the direction of the capital, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Soon, the day the guards returned to Beijing was almost half a month away.


    The medicinal effect of that tickle powder is only half a month. The prince-in-law of his uncle, Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, should be able to come out to meet people, and he should also go to Yijingyuan to calculate the dowry of the original owner''s mother.


    Ha ha! I''m really looking forward to it, but unfortunately I can''t see it, but it''s really relieved to think about how Madame Shizi''s angry Qiqiao is smoking, and presumably other people in the house should not think about it better.


    Aunt Jiang, I want to see how you stay out of the matter, aren''t you planning to work with the big house to calculate the dowry of the original owner and the original owner''s mother for the seventh and eighth sisters? It must be uncomfortable to draw water from a bamboo basket, ha ha!


    Then there are better things waiting for you. Presumably the suspicious and calculating Mrs. Shizi has lost so many things in her hands. She will keep you tight and look forward to your wonderful performance.


    First collect some interest for the original owner. If you are not doing well, I will be relieved, and I will be happy.


    Think about things and put them aside. Yunyi is thinking about the few people in the space now. If they don''t let them out, they will probably starve to death. They have to find a reason to go out and think about what to do next.


    Dear little cuties, thank you for your messages, the heroine is definitely not a material for steamed buns, and the free and easy world is her belief!


    Thank you for your great support! Don''t forget to click the recommendation ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： plan for the future

    Chapter 47 Planning for the future


    Yunyi wandered around Zhuangzi in the morning. He was called familiar with the environment. In fact, he was looking for a suitable place. He was going to release those people tonight.


    After this trip, I had a preliminary understanding of Zhuangzishang and Qingliang Mountain, and I wondered if I should thank Mrs. Shizi for arranging such a good place for me.


    Longteng Kingdom has distinct seasons in the north and south, and Kyoto is in the north. Now the Qingliang Mountain where Yunyi is located belongs to the boundary of Lingyan City, and it is in the south, but it does not belong to the true south. The climate here is pleasant, and it is named after the hot springs under the Qingliang Mountain.


    Therefore, many aristocratic families and powerful families in the capital have built courtyards and villages here, which are suitable for coming here for a small stay during leisure or for the elderly, women and people who need to take care of their bodies.


    But also due to geographical constraints, because there is not much arable land here, and behind it is the Qingliang Mountains that stretch for hundreds of miles, and it is about to border the country of Yunli, so it has not developed.


    Ke Yunyi was quite satisfied after seeing the terrain here. When she stayed in the Hou residence, she had already read quite a few books on geography, general history, and laws of this era.


    So along the way, I have planned my future in my mind. Originally, I didn¡¯t have any lofty ideals. I just wanted to live casually, but along the way, I saw what I saw and what I encountered.


    He had to let Yun Yi reposition his life. Although he had the money left by the original owner''s mother and the money he got from looting the big house, it was far from enough to achieve his own free and easy life.


    Besides, the last wish of the original owner and the original owner''s mother had to be fulfilled, and he had to find his own younger brother. All these needed money, and Yun Yi never believed that it was just an accident for the few people thrown in the space.


    So the first task is to build your own power and be prepared for it, but also to take precautions before it happens. Besides, if you want to have enough money to do what you want, you have to build your own business kingdom.


    In that way, it is even more necessary to have a force of your own to **** it, otherwise in this ancient times when the weak and the strong eat, you will not know how to die, and you will have a clear mind after you figure it out.


    The next step is to execute it slowly and in an orderly manner, but if you say a thousand words and ten thousand, you must first become stronger.


    Yunyi had lunch after thinking about this, and sent the maid out, saying that she wanted to take a rest, and that nothing would disturb her. After confirming that it was safe, she fastened the doors and windows and entered the space.


    Since the space was merged, every time Yunyi came in, she would feel that the spiritual energy in the space became more and more intense, and she couldn''t figure out why, she just felt very comfortable and liked it very much.


    Teleported to the orchard halfway up the mountain to pick some favorite fruits, and returned to the pavilion beside the soup pool on the mountain. These days, I haven''t supplemented my vitamins properly, and I ate half of the fruits in the small basket.


    I just sat on the mat for practice and started today''s practice. I don''t know if it''s because I figured out the way I want to go outside and my mind is clear. time to advance.


    This can make Yunyi happy, stabilize his emotions, continue to absorb the spiritual energy of space, and promote the muscles in the body to use the opportunity of promotion to repair and expand, which is more conducive to improving the speed of cultivation in the future.


    After the mental power was stabilized, the spiritual energy was no longer absorbed, and the tendons in the body were repaired and absorbed, Yunyi stopped practicing and began to stabilize his cultivation. At this time, Yunyi realized that his mental power had another skill.


    Thanks for the collection, thanks for the recommendation, thanks for the message, I wish the little cuties a good mood every day!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： Xue Lingjing jade pendant

    Chapter 48 Snow Lingjing Jade Pendant


    Before, he could only use his mental power to investigate the situation within 100 meters around him, and he could see and hear clearly what he wanted to know within the range of his spiritual sense.


    That''s why he was able to calmly discover the injuries of those few people in Lingyan City, and because of the influence of his previous life''s education and thoughts, he rescued them.


    But now, after the promotion, you can use the spiritual power to wrap things within 100 meters to instantly move the position, and you can also use the spiritual power to transform the invisible and use it to cure diseases. This is simply a blessing to me.


    Originally, I thought that after using the muscle and bone remodeling cream for those people, I would need surgery to sew up the broken tendons, but now as long as I practice more, I can use my mental power to do it when my mental power is stabilized. .


    Yun Yi really wanted to look up to the sky and laugh. It seemed that she was really a koi carp. What do you want to do? In this case, the recovery of those few people''s bodies will not be a problem, just around the corner.


    I got up and took off my clothes to go into the soup pool. I just walked to the green soup pool and prepared to go into the pool. I just saw the white soup pool next to me. Before, in order not to attract the attention of the people in the house, I had always been in the green soup pool to remove fatigue and restore vitality. .


    Now that I am out of the house, I am still afraid of wool, so I turn around and go towards the white beauty and beauty soup pool. Even if I return to the house in the future, it can be said that the change is not the same, what a perfect reason. Ya, hehe!


    After soaking in the beauty soup, the skin of the whole body is like a deep SPA, the skin is more than one degree whiter, and the skin texture is smoother, more tender, elastic, and beautiful!


    Packed himself up, and teleported to the small building in a good mood. Originally, Yun Yi wanted to go up to the third floor and then carefully explore whether there were any new discoveries, but he glanced at the snow Lingjing that had been put in before the table of the Eight Immortals on the first floor.


    Thinking that since this thing is good for the body, it can also moisturize the body after wearing it for a long time. Seeing this large piece of snow spirit crystal shines, why not make it yourself and wear it.


    If you are excited, then act. Yun Yi took the snow crystal and returned to the villa. There are cutting and carving tools prepared by herself in the previous life. First, cut a piece of snow crystal suitable for the size of the jade pendant. raw material.


    I polished it to a suitable size, and engraved my favorite bamboo pattern on it. After I finished it, I liked it more and more, so I drilled it with a special mini electric drill.


    In the villa, I found a brown colored braided rope and tied it around my neck. I looked in the mirror and was quite satisfied. After being intoxicated with myself, I defined it, perfect!


    It was almost time to see that it was almost time for Shen Shimo when he left the room. He opened the door and heard the voice of the maid Yuezhu from outside, asking, "Miss is awake, do you need to go in and serve."


    Yunyi said, "Come in."


    After Yuezhu came in, holding a pot of hot tea in his hand, he replaced the teapot on the table and handed it to Yuemei who was following behind him, and said softly, "Miss, I''m tired from traveling for the past few days, and I''m going to sleep this afternoon. time is not short.¡±


    Yuemei, who had just handed out the teapot and turned around, answered, "I''m still thinking that if you don''t wake up, Miss, I''ll knock on the door to wake you up. You won''t be able to sleep at night if you sleep too much, but Mommy Lin is distressed. you.


    I''m afraid that Miss has not rested well in the past few days. She has been seriously ill, and has just recovered a little, so she has been on the road for so long, so it doesn''t matter if you take more rest.


    Mammy Lin also cooked chicken soup for you in the kitchen. I guess this is almost the end. I just asked Yueju to inform Mama Lin, and the lady can just drink a bowl to replenish her body in a while. "


    Finished the update today, thank you for your support! I wish everyone a Happy New Year''s Day in advance and a happy every day!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Out to mix, sooner or later have to repay

    Chapter 49


    After a while, Mammy Lin brought Yuelan over with a tray, looked at Yun Yi with a smile, and said, "It seems that the young lady is resting now, her face looks much better, and it''s even clearer than before. It''s over."


    A casual sentence made Yun Yijue see that Mammy Lin really cared about the original body, and she could see the change at a glance, and she couldn''t help feeling a lot of emotion in her heart. Fortunately, Mammy Lin didn''t serve the original owner before, but she was always there. Follow the original owner''s mother.


    It was after she passed through that she came to follow, otherwise she had to be a gang, and the four maids were not serving them personally before. They were originally to save Lingxue and the others, so they were released from slavery. of.


    If they still follow, they will definitely find clues sooner or later. Fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t expect a blessing in disguise. Anyway, the four newly-raised maids have never served me personally before, so I don''t have to hide anything on weekdays, so much. it is good!


    took a small bowl of chicken soup handed over by Lin Ma, the oil slick had been skimmed off, and a particularly mellow fragrance wafted out, which immediately made one''s appetite open.


    Holding the delicate blue-and-white porcelain bowl, the golden-colored chicken soup and oily beads, the snow-white soup suddenly appeared in front of him, taking a sip, an indescribable fragrance rippled between his lips and teeth, which could not be dissipated for a long time.


    After swallowing it, it has a long aftertaste, with a faint medicinal fragrance of Codonopsis and Astragalus, mixed with the unique taste of chicken, and it is still a pure natural thing. The taste is rich, delicious and sweet.


    Mother Lin didn''t ask Yun Yi to drink too much, but after drinking two small bowls, she let it go. After a while, dinner should be ready, so you can''t delay the main meal.


    After drinking the chicken soup, Yunyi got up and went for a walk in the small garden outside the second entrance to let herself move around and relax.


    He heard Yuemei say from behind: "Miss, do you know? That Zhangzi family made a big fool of themselves today. The owner of Haizhuang arranged for their family to help harvest autumn vegetables today, but that family has never worked in the fields for so many years. ''s work.


    At the beginning, he held it up and refused to do it. Later, the owner of Haizhuang said that he refused to do it and reported it to you. There was no way that the family of four had to go to the field to help.


    I originally thought that it was just to act as a pretense, but Haizhuangzi directly divided the ground according to the person. Now the family was dumbfounded, and they even wanted to let the tenants on the Zhuangzi help do it.


    But in recent years, their family has bullied the tenants in Zhuangzi under the banner of Houfu. Usually, they dare to be angry but dare not speak. Now the tenants can''t wait to see their family''s jokes, and there is no one to help.


    The owner of Haizhuang said that he is not allowed to leave work if he can¡¯t finish it. Miss, you haven¡¯t seen it. That family is in a state of embarrassment today. In particular, the two female relatives cried several times on the ground.


    snort! I also came to trouble the young lady, and I couldn''t tire them to death, and told them to make rude words again. It''s been a long time and I forgot my identity, and now I really deserve it. "


    Yunyi just smiled when she heard it. She had foreseen such a situation long ago. They thought it would be fine after speaking eloquently. When they were asked to choose, it would not be easier for them to choose either.


    They are not stupid. Anyway, they chose to stay on Zhuangzi to do things, but they were a little tired. At most, the people on Zhuangzi laughed for a while. If they chose to follow the guards back to the capital, it would be a real ignorance.


    Based on the situation in the other courtyard that day, the team leader didn''t need to say much, as long as he reported the matter as it was, he didn''t have to think about it and knew that his grandfather would definitely sell their family directly.


    Hey, in the midst of happiness, you don¡¯t know happiness! You can''t blame others, you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later.


    Happy New Years, little cuties! Happy every day!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Initial establishment of forces

    Chapter 50 The initial establishment of forces


    After having dinner and reading some books in the room, he ordered everyone to go down and rest. Yun Yi entered the space and practiced for a while, and after stabilizing his cultivation, he left the space.


    After letting go of her consciousness, she saw that everyone who entered the courtyard had rested. Yun Yi then flashed out of the courtyard again and quickly entered the east wing of the front yard. Now the four of them are arranged in the suite of the east wing. Two people lived inside and out.


    Yunyi didn''t speak after entering, and quickly cleaned the affected area with his hands, then reapplied the muscle and vein remodeling cream evenly, and then bandaged it. After all four of them were replaced with the cream, Yunyi was about to pack up.


    heard the cold voice behind him: "Lu Chenbin"


    Yunyi''s mouth twitched slightly and replied, "I see."


    Then the person on the bed next to him said, "My name is Lu Chuan. Thank you girl for treating us. Thank you very much."


    Then the two inside said, "Zheng Xin, Zheng Yan, thank you girl."


    Yunyi put away the good things and said, "You must drink the soup and medicine on time every day. I added a special secret medicine to the medicine, which can repair and nourish your damaged tendons and speed up your recovery.


    After a long time, it can also stimulate the potential of your body, which is beneficial for you to re-cultivate the inner qigong mental method in the future. Well, you can rest for a while. "


    Leaving the east wing of the front yard, Yun Yi quickly exited the other yard through the side door, and went to the place that was optimistic about the morning. After arriving at the place, she prepared some food and put it aside.


    Then he threw the six men in black and stood aside waiting for them to wake up. In less than a quarter of an hour, all six of them woke up one after another, and they were all confused.


    After ?? and so on, they all slowed down, and when they saw the person standing in front of them, they knelt down inexplicably and said in unison, "Knock down, Master."


    Yunyi said, "Let''s all get up and answer."


    All six stood up, and suddenly one''s stomach rumbled, followed by one after another, and the six people in front of them felt embarrassed.


    Yun Yi didn''t realize how funny it was. It''s strange that I haven''t eaten for several days and I''m not hungry, so I picked up the food that had been prepared by my side and said, "Let''s eat something first, you''re full. Let''s talk about the stomach."


    Those six people were indeed hungry, so they started eating regardless of their image. After eating what Yun Yi prepared upside down, they stood up and said, "Please instruct me."


    Not all of their memories of Yunyi were erased, she was not the kind of inhumane person, but she tampered with it and added the role of Loyalty Pill, she was determined to become Yunyi''s person.


    Yunyi said: "What else do you ask for?"


    The six knelt down together, and the one who took the lead said: "We have no family, but according to the master''s instructions."


    Yunyi only left them after knowing the information after searching for her soul. If she wants to build her own power, she must have people. These people are perfect.


    Yunyi said: "Since you agreed to stay and recognize me as your master, then you have to do things according to my rules. If you violate it, don''t blame my men for being merciless.


    But don¡¯t worry, as long as you are faithful to me, you will never lose money in the future. "


    The six of them replied in unison: "Yes, the head of the master''s horse will be the guide."


    took out the banknotes prepared in advance, and instructed them to first: find a hidden place to find a village to buy it, try to make the place as large as possible, it doesn¡¯t matter if the mountain area is large, as a future destination.


    Secondly: go to the Yaxing to buy a few wives and put them on the Zhuangzi, and use them to cook, sew, clean, and take care of their daily living in the future.


    Finally: Let them find orphans with acceptable qualifications in the surrounding cities of Lingyan City to bring them back. They must voluntarily do not force them, and come to her after the task is completed.


    Watching a few people walk away, Yun Yi let out a long sigh of relief and finally took the first step in her free and easy **** life.


    Happy New Years, little cuties!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： Xiaoyao Zhuang

    Chapter 51 Xiaoyao Village


    Time flies by in a hurry. After a few days of treatment, Lu Chenbin and the others have won the first battle. The next step is to use mental power to connect the broken tendons to them after the surgery, and then press the key again.


    To be on the safe side, Yun Yi decided to repair their tendons during the day. Seeing hope, the four of them were very excited. Is this another village?


    At the same time, there was news from there that Zhuangzi had been bought, and it was about thirty miles away from the courtyard of the Qingliang Mountain Marquis Mansion, and three neat and clean women were selected from the Yaxing and delivered to the house. On Zhuangzi.


    In the evening, Yun Yi, led by the man in black, went to Zhuangzi in the thirty-mile area of ??the Parting Courtyard, and took a brief turn. He felt that this place was a good choice. There were not too many fertile fields in Zhuangzi, only more than three hundred acres.


    In addition to this, there is a fish pond of more than 50 mu and sloping land of more than 50 mu. What Yunyi likes most is the mountain forest with an area of ??more than 600 mu, perfect!


    Yunyi named their Zhuangzi ¡®Xiaoyao Zhuang¡¯. First, he chose this name because he wanted to live happily in this life, and secondly, his surname was Xiao in his previous life.


    The six people also changed their code names, Xiao Yi arrived at Xiao Liu, and told them that their main task for a period of time in the future was to find orphans who voluntarily join them around Lingyan City, male or female.


    Yunyi finally got his eyes on the track after these few days of busy work, and he was in a very good mood.


    Capital Huaiyang Houfu


    Master Hou Zhan Hongzhang was handling official business in the study, when he heard a report from outside the door, saying: "Master Hou, the leader who escorted Miss San to Qingliang Mountain has returned to return for life."


    heard the inside say: "Oh, let him in."


    The team leader entered the door and saluted, "I have seen Lord Hou, and my subordinates have safely escorted Miss San to Qingliangshan Courtyard, and come back to return to life."


    Lord Hou asked: "It''s okay along the way, is there any discomfort with that girl Yunyi, she has just recovered from her serious illness, and she left for her journey, which is also difficult for that girl."


    The leader replied: "Hui Hou, Miss San is all right, and let your subordinates give you a message, so that you can cherish it."


    The old man feels a little guilty now. He feels sorry for this granddaughter, but he doesn''t care much about the affairs of the back house. Besides, leaving is not necessarily a bad thing for her, so thinking about it makes me feel relieved. .


    At the same time, in the Qingfeng Courtyard of the Marquis of Huaiyang, I saw Madam Zhang walking in messily, her face pale, and she said tremblingly, "Madam Shizi, something is bad."


    Mrs. Shizi, who was sitting on the couch with tea, said angrily: "What happened, you are in a panic, what is the habit."


    Mother Zhang replied with a bit of stutter: "Madam Shizi, there is an accident at Yijingyuan, you asked me to accompany the eldest miss to choose a dowry, but everything is gone." After saying that, she knelt down.


    Mrs. ?? said in disbelief: "What did you say, say it again." The teacup in her hand trembled, and the maid next to her hurriedly took it and put the teacup on the table next to her.


    Mrs. Shizi got a little flustered and stood up and said, "Mammy, say it again, what the **** is going on."


    Mother Zhang was as dead as she met, and said tremblingly, "Everything in Yijingyuan has been lost. It''s gone. How can this be good?"


    "How could this happen? It''s impossible. We have specially sent people over there. Let''s go, go, and go with me to see." This time, Mrs. Feng was really flustered. If this is really gone, but How do you deal with the government?


    Thank you for your little cute recommendation tickets, collections, and rewards. Happy New Year''s Day to everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Houfu situation

    Chapter 52 Houfu situation


    Mrs. Shizi thought as she walked, that she wanted to take some of the things from it, but she took all of it. If it was lost in her hands, how would she say it clearly.


    So what''s the situation now, the brain is running at a high speed, analyzing everyone related to this matter, what is going on, now the Hou residence is heavily guarded, and it is impossible to transport it out.


    There is only one possibility, that is, it was made by the people in the mansion, and the things are probably still in the mansion. Thinking of this, I felt a little comforted, and with the help of the maid, I walked in a messy footstep to Yijingyuan.


    When they arrived, they saw Zhan Yunhui standing there with a pale face, with an expression of disbelief on her face. It was estimated that she had not recovered.


    Seeing his mother coming over, he didn''t care about being a lady anymore, he picked up the skirt and ran over quickly and said, "Mother, **** it, how come there is no such thing as good-looking."


    Mrs. Feng, the prince, didn''t care about the people around her, and just like what her daughter said just now, she pulled out the people and walked in quickly. It was no different from the handover that day. She just walked in and saw that the shelves were empty.


    Then, like crazy, he opened the box placed in front of him. It was empty, empty, completely empty. He felt his qi and blood turned up, and he fainted like that.


    This caused the servants who followed to panic for a while. Mammy Zhang would be relatively calm. She instructed people to close the door of Yijingyuan first, and help Mrs. Shizi to the nearest wing. among people.


    After tossing around for a while, it was considered that Madam Shizi was woken up. Madam Zhang hurriedly handed over a cup of hot tea and said, "Mrs. Shizi, don''t panic, and think about what to do next."


    Now everyone has calmed down from the panic at the beginning, knowing that this is not a trivial matter, and we must think of a good solution, otherwise this matter is not just a matter of Huaiyang Houfu.


    Mrs. Feng, the prince''s wife, calmed down now and said, "Mother Zhang, after the handover, who else has come to this yard."


    Mammy Zhang replied: "Mrs. Shizi, you and the eldest lady only came over that afternoon when the third lady left. No one came over after that. The key has always been in your hand, or you handed it over to the eldest lady this morning. in hand."


    After hearing Zhang Ma''s words, Mrs. Feng said to herself, "Since this place was handed over to us, it has been guarded by our people, and we have also dispatched additional staff, so it is absolutely impossible for outsiders to come in. Yes.


    Since the last time something like this happened in the silk room, the mansion has specially strengthened the number of guards and patrols. How could such a thing happen again? Who is trying to hurt me. "The people in the mansion quickly went through my mind again.


    But there is still no clue. Even if he has motivation, he doesn''t have that strength. Just imagine who can escape patrols and secret guards and still take things out. This is not something ordinary people can do. "There was silence in the room for a while.


    Mrs. Shizi has a very headache. Now she really doesn''t know what to do. She has to tell the mansion whether or not to tell her. If she does, she won''t be able to hide it. The private library is lost.


    How can I have the face to go out to meet people in the future, the question is who will believe it, I am afraid that someone who wants to think of Yunyi going to another hospital to recuperate, and then say something unpleasant, will affect the reputation of the Hou residence.


    But if I hide it, what will I do in the future? I¡¯m really in a dilemma now. If the Duke of Wu¡¯s government finds out about this, I won¡¯t be in trouble. It¡¯s really a thankless effort, and I¡¯m going to shoot myself in the foot.


    I don''t have the slightest thought of being dizzy, I just regret it!


    Ask for recommendations, collections, and comments!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Hous Mansion II

    Chapter 53 Houfu Fengyun II


    The shrewdness of Mrs. Feng''s daily life is now gone, her heart is panicking and her mind is in a mess. This is not a trivial matter. The lost private room of the second room is more terrifying than the private rooms of the whole house. It''s just more or less.


    Such a big thing, she doesn''t believe that one person can do it, maybe she is being calculated, but who in this house can do such a big thing without knowing it.


    If today''s matter is reported to the Hou Ye like this, can you really afford it? I am afraid that the Duke of Wu will not let it go. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down.


    After a long time, she thought again that if this matter is not reported, then she has no reason to search the mansion openly and aboveboard, and what if the best time to find it is delayed.


    At this moment, Mammy Zhang said, "Master, don''t think about anything else, this old servant still has to inform the Hou Ye, Shizi and the old lady as soon as possible, this is no trivial matter, if we are not in the first place. Report in time.


    In the future, if this matter comes out again, we won¡¯t take it seriously, and we can¡¯t hide it if we want to, even if we can hide it for a while, we won¡¯t be able to hide it for a lifetime.


    What should we do at that time, we can''t get these things together, so according to the old slave''s opinion, we should report it to the Hou Ye, Shi Ziye and the old lady as soon as possible.


    Although we have to take responsibility, it is better than worrying about it every day, and after all, we can¡¯t hide it, why bother, master. "


    Mrs. Shizi thought that this is the only way to do it right now, or it will be more harmful to herself, but the most important thing is that she has been sick for more than half a month, and she doesn''t know when these things were lost.


    Isn''t this a joke, I''ve been calculating for a long time, just took over the things in the hands of others, and I lost them before they got hot. This can''t make people think in dirty places.


    But it just so happened that during this time, I was ill, and I don¡¯t know how many rumors will spread once this incident broke out, but the real thing is that stealing chickens can¡¯t make money! upset.


    After he figured it out, he no longer struggled. He just waited here and told Wenlan who was beside him to go and report the matter to the Hou Ye, Shi Ziye and the old lady.


    I asked Mammy Zhang to start investigating the records of people entering and leaving the government in the past half month, to see if I could find some useful information through the queuing.


    This matter is not simple no matter how you look at it, whether it is for oneself or for Hou¡¯s residence, so many things have disappeared like this, and it has to make people think more.


    In less than a stick of incense, the entire Hou residence knew that the third lady had handed over to the wife of the prince. It turned out that the private room and dowry left by the second lady had disappeared, and everyone was talking about it in private.


    The people in the mansion were in a panic. When the Lord Hou, Shi Ziye and the old lady received the letter, they all rushed over. After learning about the situation, they were a little unbelievable.


    This is not a trivial matter, so many things have disappeared without knowing it, how is this possible, it is impossible that the guards and secret guards in the house are all dead.


    Some time ago, there were a lot of dark guards and guards in the mansion, and the number of patrols was increased at night. How could such a thing happen?


    However, after inspection and investigation, there was no useful clue at all, which made the faces of the serious masters of the Hou Mansion all change, and the different rooms in the mansion also had different thoughts.


    thanks for your support! Happy New Year''s Day, happy every day!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Houfu Fengyun III

    Chapter 54


    Aunt Jiang of Erfang Juyuan reacted the most strongly. She sat alone at the tea table in the room in a daze, not even noticing the pouring tea in her hand.


    was upset for a while, she was thinking about Mrs. Shizi over there in the big room, is it true or false that such a thing broke out today, if it is true, then how is this possible, will she doubt herself, and feel that this matter has something to do with herself.


    After all, the two had worked together before, and although Mrs. Shizi bypassed her later, she was guilty of her own conscience. But if it''s fake, who would be the one who pushed it out to stop the disaster.


    How could I have been so inattentive back then that I would get involved with Madam Shizi and get nothing, but now this matter has alarmed the Hou Ye, Shizi Ye and the old lady in the house.


    It''s impossible to let go of whether it''s true or false. What if I was still involved in the investigation before I found out.


    And the third lady, Mrs. Zhang, was talking about today''s matter with the mammy beside her, and she heard the third lady say, "Mummy, what do you think about today''s matter, is it true or is it up to the big room.


    But if it was the case, Mrs. Shizi would be a little too daring, but if it was true, it would be too coincidental, it disappeared as soon as she took over, who would believe it.


    We have all seen that day, how many things are in the warehouse, and how precious, most of them are high-quality, and the best is too tempting. "While talking, he played with the teacup in his hand, thoughtfully.


    The mama next to her replied: "Madam, I don''t think this is a fake. We don''t know if the big room has changed anything, but they definitely don''t dare to play tricks to deceive the Marquis and the old lady. "


    The third lady was holding a teacup to drink, but she burst out laughing. He said, "Oh! Anyway, let''s just wait and watch the show. It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not. It doesn''t have anything to do with us anyway.


    Mrs. Jiang from the fourth room was also saying to her husband, "Husband, what do you think of this today." While talking, he poured tea for Zhan Chengyue, the fourth master of the Zhan family, who was sitting.


    The fourth master of the Zhan family took a sip from the tea cup and said, "It''s really hard to say, I don''t think it''s fake. You don''t get involved in this matter, we just need to take care of our own affairs."


    The fourth lady, Mrs. Jiang replied: "Looking at what the husband said, it seems that I have the right to manage, this is not the two of us gossiping in our own room, this is really strange to say, but a few days ago, Mrs. Shizi fell ill. I can''t come out to meet people for half a month.


    As soon as this happened, it was revealed that Yijingyuan lost something. Don''t you think this is too coincidental? "


    The fourth master of Zhanjia glanced at his thoughtful wife next to him, and then said, "You have left our door on this matter, but no gossip is allowed to be passed on. We can''t get involved in it."


    Fourth Madam Jiang Shi pouted and said, "Understood, I just want to be involved, so I have to have that ability."


    In the backyard of Ronghui Hall, the faces of Lord Hou and the old lady are not good-looking. This is a trouble. How can I explain this to the Duke of Wu?


    That girl Yunyi is going to come back after all, it is impossible to tell her that everything is lost, how can she open her mouth. It''s not obvious that the Hou Mansion is plotting a little girl without a mother.


    Besides, the Hou Mansion can''t just let it go. It has to find out who is so daring to be able to come and go freely under the eyes of so many secret guards and guards. , which is quite good.


    Finished the update today, thank you for your support! Ask for recommendations, collections, and comments!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Hous Mansion Four

    Chapter 55


    Qingfengyuan


    The prince stood in front of the window with his hands down, his face ashen, and the prince''s wife was not much better. No matter what, this matter has nothing to do with the big room, but this is really not a trivial matter.


    At this time, the prince is really angry. First, the successive thefts in this mansion have something to do with their house, making him the future ruler of the Hou mansion. lose.


    Second, there are so many things lost this time, the preciousness and the extensive involvement they can''t afford. Thinking of these complexities, they look even more unsightly, and then look at this time sitting there wearing a magenta four-happiness cloud pattern cloud satin skirt. Feng Shi, who also had a bad face.


    is really a ''successful failure, more than failure'', he sighed and said slowly: "You should rest first, Li De has already led people to search the mansion, there must be some clues left.


    You don¡¯t have to worry too much, you still have to think twice about doing things in the future, and don¡¯t do such detrimental things again. It¡¯s a small loss of face, but this time it¡¯s too big, if you can¡¯t get those things back.


    Even if we go bankrupt, we have to make up for it. The more such a thing happens, the more clearly you have to think about it, otherwise you will tell us how to convince the public in the house in the future, and how will the other brothers and juniors do? Look at us.


    But time passed by, and Li De and a group of guards only found five dowries belonging to the second wife, Mrs. Lin, in the room of the eldest lady, Zhan Yunhui, but there were no other clues.


    When the houses in the house learned of such a result, they were even more blown up. If they couldn''t find one, it would be fine, but they found five dowries from Zhan Yunhui, the eldest daughter of the eldest house. People are imagining.


    The eldest son who got the news from the big room turned his face even darker. What is this, I can''t tell if you have a mouth. What you say is not good is not a dowry.


    Those are all things that are recorded on the list. I can''t wait to find a ground seam to get in. This is really shameful!


    The mansion followed the frying pan for a while, and a new round of speculation began.


    In Yaoguang Pavilion, the people kneeled on the ground. The eldest lady in the room, Zhan Yunhui, was losing her temper. Everything that could fall in the room was thrown to the ground by her, and the room was in a mess.


    She didn''t think that the things that she and her mother brought back from Yijingyuan that day would be searched out so secretly. She was careless, who knew such a thing would happen today.


    But if this matter spreads out, how will she face those official ladies, close friends in her boudoir, and how will she be mixed in the noble circle of the capital in the future.


    In more than five months, she will be married. Let her live in her husband''s house in the future, and what face she will have. The person she was going to marry will not take the lead. Although she is the direct son, she will not be the future heir of the house. .


    Originally thought that she had the status of the daughter of Hou''s mansion, as long as the dowry was more generous, she could walk sideways in the Shangshu mansion after marrying in the future, but now her reputation is ruined, what should I do in the future.


    After venting, he fell to the ground, his face was pale, and the begonia red peach blossom cloud brocade dress he was wearing was so dirty that he couldn''t see it. There were several tea stains. .


    The blue silk on her head is messed up now, and the beautiful Danfeng eyes glistened with tears. She never expected such a thing to happen. It will be fine tomorrow morning, and she happily took the key to Yijingyuan from her mother.


    I said that I can go and choose some objects I like to add makeup, but in a blink of an eye, I have become this field, I have become a thief who stole things from the second house, and the big house has become the target of public criticism.


    Thank you for your support! Writing a book is not easy, if you feel it is okay. Please remember to bookmark and click the recommendation ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Houfu situation five

    Chapter 56


    The nanny standing behind her was distressed to see such a young lady. She has always been aloof and radiant since she was a child. When did she receive such treatment?


    How come ?? became a thief, but now there are 10,000 mouths and I can''t tell. I''m a little servant, and I don''t know how to persuade me to make the young lady feel better.


    At this time, in the study in the front yard of the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, the prince Zhan Chengye was kneeling in front of the Marquis''s desk, bearing the anger of sitting on the first Marquis Zhan Hongzhang.


    But he couldn''t argue, everything really pointed to their big house, and the rumors in the mansion were different now. After the death of the sister-in-law, the younger brother went out to look for his son, and he was sent out of the capital regardless of the niece''s newly improved body.


    occupied the property left by his mother in the name of taking care of his second niece, and now he is recruiting to guard himself and saying that things are lost, but in fact the big house has been transferred.


    The Marquis called the housekeeper Li De, and ordered the servants in the mansion to be silenced, and the affairs of the mansion should not be spread to the outside world.


    Hou Ye looked at the first son kneeling in front of him, and sighed, marrying a wife should be a virtuous one. If it wasn''t for the marriage contract made by the elders for his son since he was a child, he didn''t want to be talked about, and he wouldn''t have let the eldest son come out like this today. matter.


    I used to know that the daughter-in-law of the big house was a little careful, but it was a trivial matter that the backyard women used to fight for power and favor, but now that something like this happened, not only should I give an explanation to the second son who is away from home, so as to avoid brother estrangement in the future.


    I have to give each house in the house an explanation, otherwise how will the big house convince the public in the future, as well as the granddaughter in Qingliang Mountain and the Duke of Wuguo¡¯s house. Although this matter has caused the house to issue a ban on speech, it is still a paper bag. live fire.


    glanced at the eldest son who was still kneeling, and said, "Get up first, this matter needs to be discussed in the long run, and it will affect the whole body. You have to think carefully about how to deal with it."


    Half an hour later, the two left the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion one after the other. The two had already analyzed it repeatedly in the study room. This matter must be settled as soon as possible, and Mrs. Shizi must take all the responsibilities.


    No matter how things develop in the future, you must have a positive attitude, otherwise you will have endless troubles after the best period.


    After ?? a stick of incense, the two appeared in the study of the old duke of Wu Guogong''s mansion, and explained the cause and effect of the matter, and also said that the Huaiyang Houfu would be responsible to the end.


    No one expected such a thing to happen, and promised that the Houfu will give justice to Erfang and Yunyi, and to the Duke of Wuguo.


    The main reason for coming here this time is to apologize to the Duke of Wu, express a position, and ask the Duke of Wu to forgive him. The main reason is that in the current situation, the second room has no one in the mansion, but he has become a victim.


    Once this matter spreads, at least the Duke of Wu will not be involved in it, that¡¯s enough.


    It was not until the end of the afternoon that the Lord Shizi returned to the mansion with the Marquis with a livid face, and walked back to Qingfengyuan with heavy steps.


    In the Qingfeng Courtyard, Mrs. Shizi, who was sitting by the lotus-leaf pear tea table in front of the window, was wearing a soft satin moonflower skirt with blue and dark flowers and rattan patterns at this time.


    The Lingyun bun that he is combing has a lotus flower emerald hairpin inserted into it, and he wears milky white phoenix pattern wishful earrings on his ears, but his face is haggard and the circles around his eyes are red. At first glance, it was a double blow, both mentally and psychologically.


    If Yunyi was here, he would definitely sneer and pretend to show it to someone. He thought he had suffered a lot of grievances.


    Hehe, Mrs. Shizi, I can rest assured if you are not happy, alright!


    Welcome everyone''s comments, recommendations and collections!


    Thank you for your support, little cuties!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Houfu situation six

    Chapter 57


    Mrs. Shizi, who was in a daze, heard someone talking outside, raised her eyes and looked out the window, only to hear the little maids outside said in unison, "Master Shizi is auspicious."


    Just thinking about standing up and going out to greet him, he saw the angry, blue-faced Shizi Zhan Chengye strode in, and the servants in the room didn''t dare to let out any air, so they knelt down and said, "See son."


    Zhan Chengye didn''t say anything, waved his hand to let everyone in the room go down, then sat down at the table, poured a cup of tea and drank it, then closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths.


    After calming down, he said slowly: "Since the matter has come out, our big room will definitely give an explanation, so in the afternoon my father and I went to Wu Guogong''s mansion to apologize, and promised to give to the second house and Wuguo Gong''s mansion. A confession.


    According to the details of the handover, it will be converted into silver money to supply Yunyi. The exact amount will be calculated by the Duke of Wu¡¯s mansion, and someone will be sent to send it over. When the time comes, someone will deliver it to you, so you have to prepare yourself. "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Feng Shizi was struck by five thunderbolts, and her eyes turned black for a while, but fortunately she held the table, the general did not fall, and her face was gone.


    This is really shooting yourself in the foot, but that''s not the point, the point is that their big room has to fill this hole, which is simply impossible.


    She opened her mouth and tried to say something a few times, but she didn''t say it. It was her who started it, and now it''s all in vain. She really hated the person who gave her the idea in the first place.


    But it''s useless to hate anyone right now. If this is what the prince said, if it is converted into silver money to compensate that dead girl Yunyi, even if the big house goes bankrupt, it won''t be worth it. How good is this.


    Zhan Chengye guessed that he could see what his wife Feng was thinking, and said, "Father and the Duke of Wu''s government have already agreed, and the two governments will first calculate the approximate amount of money. Count the money.


    Then pay part of it first, and repay the rest every year. Yun Yi can always pay it back before she gets married, so prepare yourself first. "


    Two days later, the Duke of Wu''s government sent someone to send the converted details and the total amount of silver. It took a breath to calm down.


    Just at this time, the prince came over to have something to do, so Lord Hou handed it over directly. After the prince opened it and looked at it, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and the veins in his fist came out. finished.


    sent someone to send the bill to Mrs. Shizi. When Mrs. Shizi received the item, she almost vomited blood and fainted. The total was 568,200 taels according to the breakdown.


    The next day, each room received a notice to gather at the old lady''s Ronghui Hall. There was something to announce. After all the people in the house had arrived, let all the idle people retire.


    Lord Hou put down the tea cup and said, "Everyone knows about Yijingyuan, so I''ll make a long story short. Since this matter was lost by the big room, we must take responsibility.


    Because of the special situation of the second room, my son and I have been to the Wuguo Gongfu a few days ago to apologize, and we have also negotiated with the Wuguo Gongfu. According to the details of the lost items, it will be converted into silver money to compensate Yunyi.


    Yesterday, the Duke of Wu had sent the details and the total converted amount, which totaled 568,200 taels. The Duke of Wu also asked his servants to send a message. Because the wife of the prince was kind, they decided to take care of the rest. One thousand two hundred and two wipes.


    That is to say, now the big house has to compensate the girl of the second house, Yunyi, 560,000 taels. Let¡¯s make up 160,000 taels in the early stage, and the rest will be 80,000 taels every year. It will be paid before Yunyi gets married. Objection is possible. "


    The couple looked at each other, although they both looked ugly, but after the digestion last night, it was considered acceptable, so they replied in unison: "No."


    Finished the update today, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Houfu Fengyun Seven

    Chapter 58 Houfu Fengyun Seven


    As soon as these words came out, the eldest son knew that even if this matter was set, there was no possibility of change. The Dafang family looked ugly, and the eldest son Zhan Yunchang read with his husband in the front yard every day, and he had no idea what happened. , is now looking embarrassed.


    The eldest Miss Zhan Yunhui is more flustered than anyone else. She is going to get married in five months, so it doesn''t matter if she has a bad reputation in the mansion. Besides, it is impossible for the outside world to know now. Anyway, the Shangshu mansion does not dare to come and retire from the marriage. It is impossible to add more weight.


    Mrs. Feng''s hand hidden in her sleeve was tightly clenched into a fist, her nails were almost pinched into her palm, her blue veins were bulging, her body was trembling slightly, her face was pale, but she tried her best to keep her calm and not lose her dignity.


    While the other two people were not obvious on their faces, they all sat down with low eyebrows and pleasing to the eye, but Mrs. Feng knew that the two people were joking and despising their big room.


    is really right, Mrs. Sanfang, who is now bowing her head, is thinking in her heart, ''Hmph, let your hearts be higher than the sky, but it''s a pity that you don''t have such a good life. This is good, I have calculated and calculated myself, and deserved it!


    So much money, I want to pay it off before that girl Yunyi gets married, and the big family will not be able to save money in the future. Haha, thinking about it makes people feel good, and makes you look domineering every day. ¡¯


    The same is true of Mrs. Sifang. After all, the family of Sanfang lived with the third master of Zhanjia in office a few years ago, and they did not suffer much bullying, but their family has been living in the mansion. Skip their room.


    But he wasn''t too generous, but anyone who had a big or small affair had to go to Qingfengyuan in advance to say hello, and Mrs. Shizi agreed when she was happy.


    The Fourth Madam should not be too happy now. Even if she still has to be controlled by Feng in the future, she does not prevent her from watching the jokes of the big house. When it is good, she only thinks about monopoly Fold soldiers'' myself.


    has also become a big joke in the mansion, which is really reassuring. Since marrying into the Hou mansion, it has never made people feel better. Ha ha!


    Lord Hou and the old lady sat at the top and watched all this, and sighed in their hearts. If you do it, you have to bear it, hey! Have a long memory!


    If Yunyi were here, he would definitely say something like this is the sadness of the high gate compound. It looks like flowers are blooming, but inside it has its own calculations and manages its own affairs! Yun Yi, who has been a human being for two lifetimes, is open-minded, and her financial power is touching and understandable!


    Qingfengyuan


    The eldest son returned to Qingfengyuan, and all the servants consciously avoided going out, leaving only the eldest husband and wife and a few children.


    Even the prince knew a little bit about his wife''s thoughts, but he didn''t stop it. In fact, he was in favor of it, but he didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    Not only have to pay a large amount of compensation silver taels, but also the reputation of the big house, and also let the Hou Ye feel a little disappointed in their big house because of this, and even the eyes of the other brothers in the house have changed.


    But what can I say now? I went to Wu Guogong''s mansion to apologize in person, and promised that I would be responsible for this matter to the end. Moreover, this matter is still hard to say. It is indeed my wife who has an idea first.


    I was acquiescing myself, and what was even more ridiculous was that the Hou Mansion was turned upside down. Except for the five exquisite ornaments found in his eldest daughter''s room, no other clues were found.


    Missing things in Madam''s hands, if one can''t be found, the general can be considered to be able to talk about it, but the eldest daughter found five more things, what people think, even if there are 10,000 mouths, they can''t tell. Yes.


    Dear all, thank you for your recommendation and collection!


    Dafang Shizi''s husband and wife are dumb and can''t tell how hard it is to eat Huanglian!


    Please leave a lot of comments and interact more!


    Looking forward to your comments!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： news from Beijing

    Chapter 59 News from the capital


    Now looking at the confused eldest son, the two daughters who are unwilling, and the pale lady, what else can he say, it is hard to indulge them and do any shameful things.


    ''s voice was a little harsher than usual, and said coldly: "It''s already like this, there''s no room for change, Madam is better to gather up Lu Wanliang as soon as possible and send it to Duke Wu''s mansion.


    And you have to restrain your temper in the future, and don''t do anything shameful again, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you. "After speaking, Meteor strode out of Qingfengyuan.


    Qingliangshan Courtyard


    It had been more than ten days when Yun Yi received the news. After reading the letter from the Duke of Wu, he laughed happily, thinking that this is just the beginning of charging some interest. Think better.


    She had a good estimate. As soon as the compensation price came out, Mrs. Dafang Shizi would have hurt her heart. She just wanted to make you hurt. She is not the original owner, so you can do whatever you want, if you don¡¯t want to stay in the house and be bound.


    You thought that this girl was sent away when you said you would send it away, and it was just a plan, but now that you are living a beautiful life as a child, it is still thanks to them.


    He put down the letter and started to write a reply to the Duke Wu''s mansion, telling his grandfather and grandmother that everything was fine, and that he already knew what happened over there, thank them for thinking of themselves.


    also said that no one wants such a thing to happen, but since it has already happened, let''s go according to the current agreement between the two governments.


    Nian didn''t do it on purpose in the uncle''s family, and she wouldn''t complain about them, but the five things in the hands of the eldest sister Zhan Yunhui had to be taken back, which were left to her by her mother.


    Later, she repaired a letter to the Houfu of Huaiyang. The letter was written to Hou Ye Zhanhongzhang. She only said that she had recently received a letter from the Duke of Wuguo and learned about the theft of the Houfu of Huaiyang in the capital. She listened to everything from her elders. arrange.


    As for the compensation that was erased by the Duke of Wu''s government, she also agreed. No one wants such a thing to happen. Let him tell the big room to tell them not to blame themselves. She will not blame the uncle and aunt, and who will not answer the question. .


    In the end, he told them to cherish them and said that everything is fine here, please rest assured!


    During this period of time, Yun Yi had been very comfortable, not only did he practice and treat those few people every day, but also strolled on the Qingliang Mountain in the back. It could be said that he had already touched the surrounding terrain.


    Xiao Yi and the others are really not capable of handling affairs. In just over ten days, they have brought back about 60 orphans who volunteered to join them, and all of them are good seedlings who practice martial arts.


    Yun Yi has seen it in the past and it is really good. He has passed the test in all aspects of his temperament, but he is hungry and thin and thin. Yun Yi explained that all the output of Zhuangzi will be saved, and let them find a dry and safe place on Zhuangzi to build a large building. point warehouse.


    He also asked Xiao Yi and the others to look around to see if they could buy more fields. It¡¯s best to stay closer. In the future, in addition to paying the official tax to the court, the rest of the output will be saved for their own people and slowly digested. .


    also asked them to go to Yaxing to find two literate and hyphenated people who were responsible for teaching these children in Zhuangzi, and then asked them to find some who might not have good martial arts qualifications, but had other specialties.


    For example, if you have a flexible mind, or a good eloquence, you can have a skillful hand, or you can have a ready-made craftsman. This is not in a hurry. Let them bring back those who are willing to join in. There is no age limit, male or female. .


    thanks for your support! Please collect and recommend!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： first encounter

    Chapter 60


    But there is one character that must pass the test. This is a prerequisite for selecting candidates. Several of them also have their own tasks to complete at the moment, which is to increase their own force value.


    Yunyi thought about the affairs of Xiaoyao Village, and it was already over. It was imminent to help improve the martial arts cultivation of a few people, and in the future, they would have to rely on them to lead people.


    The first thing to do is to let a few people wash the muscles and cut the marrow to widen the muscles. She has selected a few exercises for a few people in the space, and said that she will come to protect them at night, except for Xiao Yi and the other six people on Zhuangzi. No one has ever seen Yun Yi''s true face.


    Every time she came over, she wore a mask, which she found from the space, a very playful half-face mask, there are many similar masks in the space, and she ordered good things and walked to the other courtyard.


    Walking slowly on her way back to the other courtyard, since the establishment of Xiaoyao Village, she has never let the maids follow her when she goes out to do errands.


    It''s not too early to see the time today, so she didn''t rush back, and admired the scenery she passed by. She didn''t take the big road, but a small road on the mountain.


    Although the road is not easy to walk, the scenery along the way is good. Along the way, there are many mountain streams and streams, trickling water in the forest, passing through gravel and grass, and hiding in the jungle and mountain streams.


    Because it is already autumn, most of the tree species on the mountain have golden-yellow leaves, splendid and splendid. Under the swept by bursts of autumn wind, the yellow leaves also begin to fall to the ground, which is quite spectacular.


    Yun Yi was in the middle of it, wearing a Shu brocade immortal dress with bean green thread and gold butterfly pattern. giggling, giggling.


    The crisp laughter and the sweet smile on the delicate and fair face attracted Long Jingrui, who had just finished practicing and resting on the tree, to look over. The girl under the tree not far away was still there and couldn''t help entertaining herself.


    The little girl''s skin is as delicate and smooth as warm jade and soft and greasy, her cherry lips are red and red, and the two strands of hair around her cheeks are gently brushed in the wind to add a bit of seductive style.


    The ?? and flexibly turning eyes turn wisely, the waist is not full of a grip, so beautiful is so flawless, so beautiful that it does not eat the fireworks of the world.


    Enough of playing, so he walked forward reluctantly, but Long Jingrui on the tree kept watching her go a long way, out of sight, and then he was reluctant to withdraw his eyes.


    No one noticed that the corners of his handsome face were slightly raised at the corners of his mouth. He thought to himself that she was really a playful girl. How could she be here alone, and she didn''t know that there would be danger on this mountain?


    He didn''t have any sense of safety, and he didn''t know what happened to him. After thinking about it so much, he couldn''t help but smile, he would never know that they would meet again soon.


    Yun Yi was having a good time, so she accelerated her pace and shuttled through the forest. When she returned to the other courtyard, it was almost noon. The four people in the front yard had already started to slowly descend to the ground. After a while, they would be able to wash their marrow. .


    Yunyi could have made them better, but she decided not to be too scary after thinking about it. In fact, this has already made the four of them extremely excited.


    When I entered the front yard, I saw four people practicing there with sweat all over their faces. Yun Yi helped them check again, so that they could not be too aggressive. Otherwise, one of them might get injured twice. She gives time to exercise.


    Don''t go too far, it will not be conducive to recovery. After a period of time, there will be no major problems, and the physique has recovered, so I will help them wash their marrow. After success, they will have the opportunity to re-cultivate the inner strength and heart method, and the martial arts attainments may be improved. Take it to the next level.


    This made several people in a good mood, and their hearts were surging. I am more confident and motivated, and I am so excited that I have to stop and just keep exercising.


    Haha, Yun Yi can understand, aside from deep hatred and hatred, what man does not have the dream of a martial arts overlord.


    Finished the update today, thank you for your support!


    Little cuties, [Women Dressed as Eighty-Five] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Step up your practice

    Chapter 61 Step up your practice


    After lunch, Yunyi entered the space to practice. A few days ago, she also found two secret books for herself in the space, one is for practicing Qinggong called Xiaoyao Wuhen, and the other is a martial arts secret called Yuxiao Mantian.


    I chose these two books purely because of the names, and because the weapons are silver needles and jade flutes, both of which are relatively light.


    Because the body has undergone cleansing, it is different from ordinary people, and because of his previous practice of spiritual power exercises, the progress of his cultivation has been rapid. Now it is the third layer of Xiaoyao Wuhen, and the fourth layer of Yuxiao Mantian.


    Now I am living a comfortable life. Apart from giving some rehabilitation guidance to the therapists in the front yard, I only go to Zhuangzi when I have something to do. The rest of the time is basically spent on cultivation.


    After all, it''s better to rely on yourself than anyone else. Yun Yi is convinced of this. The day will soon get cold. The maids and Aunt Ye in the other courtyard have also been busy these days, and they havetened to make winter clothes.


    Yun Yidao is not short of clothes. In the past, when she was in Huaiyang Mansion, there was a sewing room in the mansion on a quarterly basis. However, she has grown a lot recently, and her previous clothes were a bit short. The maid has been busy making revisions for her these days.


    Originally, when I came here, I brought a lot of fabrics. Lin Momo wanted to make more winter clothes, but Yunyi only made a new one, saying that she is still growing now, and she will make new clothes soon. Clothes are getting shorter.


    Most of those old clothes were made by Lin''s private house when Erfang Lin was still alive. The workmanship and fabrics are all very particular.


    Besides, when I originally made it, I had left some extra, so I could wear it after putting it away. Who told me that I was in a good mood since I came to Qingliang Mountain, and because of my practice, I was faster than girls of the same age.


    Therefore, in Yunyi''s yard, these days, only one maid is left to wait outside, and the servants are already used to Yunyi''s rules, and they will not enter the house if they are not told, which also facilitates Yunyi''s actions. .


    Entered the space and went directly to the pavilion next to the soup pool to continue today''s practice. I had to go to Zhuangzi later, time was a little tight, so Yun Yi didn''t delay doing other things.


    In another courtyard separated by a lake from Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion, Long Jingrui came back from the outside wearing a strong suit. Recently, he went to the deep mountains to intensify his cultivation, but even the poison of jade fire on his body would be able to be suppressed.


    There is no good solution for Yaowanggu to send someone over, and the prescriptions given are all trying to help suppress it, which makes Long Jingrui feel that he is irritable and on the verge of erupting at any time.


    The whole person became even more inhumane, refusing others with cold feelings from thousands of miles away, the subordinates around him didn''t dare to make a sound, the subordinates were in a hurry and couldn''t do anything, and they were almost in the same explosive state as him. Anger is on the verge.


    Entered the inner room, replaced the energy and put it into the specially drawn hot spring soup pool, closed his eyes and let go of his thoughts and began to rest.


    The little girl''s crisp laughter and the figure of the beautiful, fair-skinned girl with her own air of lightness lingered in her mind all the time.


    After ?? a stick of incense, he opened his eyes and laughed at himself. Could it be that he was thinking of a woman, and he would think of that little girl.


    got up and walked out of the soup pool, changed into the clean clothes that the servants put aside, then walked into the study with a cold and handsome face, and began to deal with the news from all parties today.


    Thank you all the little cuties who voted for the recommendation, and thank you for the little cuties who clicked and collected!


    If you find a typo or sentence error when reading the text, please forgive me and leave a message. I will revise it in time after reading it. Thank you again for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Zhuangzis livelihood

    Chapter 62 Zhuangzi''s livelihood


    Seeing the news that has been collected and passed on in succession during this period of time, he couldn''t help sneering in his heart, thinking that without me, you can get your wish, dreaming.


    Since you can''t wait so much and stretch your hands so long, you can''t let you idle around in the capital, you have to give you something in return, and let you feel my ''respect'' for you.


    It''s probably no secret that I''m leaving the capital now. Those people must have been impatient for a long time. Today is the night of the full moon again. It seems that it will be a night of blood and rain again. Thinking of the jade fire on my body The poison, the face is full of ridicule.


    called the dark guard to send the written secret letter to the carrier pigeons, and then walked out of the study, let the servants prepare the meal, and then they could fight when they were full. He Long Jingrui wanted to see how they could handle him.


    Yun Yi has received the gong, and today is only to stabilize the cultivation level before. Because there is still some serious work to do at night, so he does not continue to practice. He soaks in hot springs and eats fresh fruits in the space. Beat the fairy!


    Thinking about what Xiao Yi and the others said to themselves today, there are about 70 young people in Zhuangzi now, and the consumption is quite large.


    Originally, Yunyi wanted to train people first, and then start to develop some industries after the Spring Festival, but Xiao Yi and the others said that these children are still young, and it is impossible to ask them to practice and study all day long.


    Yun Yi is thinking about what to do now for these six to twelve year old children. It is still too young. It seems that she still needs to develop some people like Xiao Yi. She can help with things now. At least these six Ten children will be out of use for a while.


    But what can these people do? Yun Yi patted his head and thought about things while eating fruit. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t come up with a reason.


    Standing in the pavilion by the soup pond, looking at the pasture under the mountain and the farmland across the river, full of vitality, I suddenly thought of something, and slapped myself on the forehead excitedly.


    Yeah, why didn''t I think of it? Although the climate here is pleasant, it is not as cold as the north in winter, but at the end of October, except for some freeze-resistant green leafy vegetables, others can no longer be planted.


    Besides, Qingliang Mountain is not the real south, but is located in the intersection of north and south. Yunyi asked before that the land here is also one season. There should be no problem in this climate for two seasons. It will be arranged in the evening.


    To set aside another 50 acres of vegetable fields, Yun Yi thought that it would be better to try to plant vegetables in greenhouses. It would be better to test it first. Anyway, now he has no shortage of money for the time being. Completely self-financed.


    And if you grow vegetables, the older children can also help, so the children can feel at ease. Perfect!


    Packed up and left the room. When he walked out of the room, he saw Yuezhu sitting on the porch not far away, sewing clothes. Hearing the movement here, he quickly put down his work and walked over quickly.


    said: "Miss, but what is the order."


    Yun Yi said, "I have nothing to order, where is Lin Ma."


    Yuezhu replied, "Miss, Lin mama just went to Zhuangzi and went to talk to the owner of Haizhuang."


    thought of something and said, "Mama Lin has stewed the tonic for you on the fire in the small kitchen, and I''ll bring it to you right away."


    It happened that Yun Yi was also a little hungry, and said, "Okay, let''s go, I happen to be hungry too."


    After a while, Yuezhu came over with a small bird''s nest. It was a good thing, and she knew that eating this nourishing yin, nourishing the lungs and nourishing the face was very nourishing, but to be honest, Yun Yi was a little disgusted.


    To put it bluntly, this is eating the saliva of other people''s little swallows! Vomit, vomit, hahahaha, can''t think about it.


    For favorites, comments, and recommendations! Thank you for your support little cuties! I will keep trying!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Here comes a scheming girl

    Chapter 63 Here comes a scheming girl


    Fortunately, there are only so many small cups. Otherwise, I can''t eat it. Yuezhu laughed when she saw her young lady''s expression as if she was about to eat poison. Every time Lin Ma asked the young lady to eat bird''s nest, the young lady always had this kind of expression.


    It was eaten in the stomach. If the ladies in the capital saw this, it would be a joke for her to be unruly. She wiped her mouth and waved her hand to tell Yuezhu to stay alone. She went to the front yard to take a look. Those few can''t wait to do rehabilitation all day.


    As soon as I arrived outside the second door, I heard the voice of Lin Momo, saying: "You better go back, our young lady can''t control this, you should go back and tell the family well, and let them think of other ways. ."


    Yunyi didn''t go any further, just stood under the osmanthus tree outside the second gate, let go of his consciousness and looked over, and saw a girl in a maroon patched dress standing at the gate of the front yard.


    stopped Mammy Lin from leaving, and heard the girl say: "Mamma, you can do it, just do good deeds, please save my sister, please let me know if your lady is okay."


    Madam Lin got really impatient and said, "Girl, I can''t help you with this matter. There are many villages near this village. If this opening is opened, it is possible that everyone will come to our house if they have any problems. Miss help?


    Then whether we will help or not in the future, I hope the girl will stop embarrassing us, okay? Go back and have a good discussion with the family. No parent is truly disregarding the life and death of their children. "


    After saying that, Mammy Lin wanted to walk away, but when the girl saw that Mama Lin didn''t care what she said, she wanted to rush into the courtyard, but unfortunately she was stopped by Zhang Yuan and Qin Hu, who were guarding the gate.


    This girl is also a good person. As soon as she can''t get in, she jumped and shouted, "Miss Zhansan, Miss Zhansan, please help, please come out and meet me, we are really in a hurry."


    Yun Yi just stood at the second door and waited for Mammy Lin, and asked what happened to make this girl make a fuss here. It wasn''t that Yun Yi didn''t want to care. Take care of these things easily.


    In the future, the nearby village will come to her whenever something happens, so can she manage it? But you can''t open such an opening easily, let''s ask it clearly.


    But Yun Yi didn''t feel very good about this girl. The girl was talking just now, but her eyes were fluttering all over the place.


    Lady Lin came over after a while, saw Yunyi standing under the osmanthus tree outside Ermen, and quickly walked a few steps and said, "Why are you standing here, little miss, did you hear what the girl just said?"


    Yun Yi just smiled and followed Mammy Lin back. She didn''t want to be sent to the front yard automatically. Mamma Lin knew the temperament of her little lady. In fact, she had already heard gossip about the women on Zhuangzi just now in Zhuangzi. It''s over, and this is what I say.


    It turns out that the girl''s uncle lost the money in the bet, and all the creditors came to ask for it at the next meeting. At any rate, she gave two days of grace to raise money, but her grandmother didn''t want to pay the money, so she thought about letting her granddaughter come out. foreclosure.


    It stands to reason that even if a granddaughter had to come out to pay off the debt, it would not be the girl outside the door. Her uncle also has two girls himself, but it is true that they are not too old.


    So the grandparents wanted to let her cousin in the second room pay off the debt. Her cousin was a little transparent at home on weekdays, and now she knows how to cry when this happens, and the girl outside the door has long disliked the poverty in her family.


    The update is finished today, thank you for your cute recommendation tickets, click to collect, and thank the little angels who tipped!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： daydreaming

    Chapter 64 Daydreaming


    Mother Lin said: "I don''t know what to think, I came here to see you and hope you can help her. What she revealed just now is that she wants to sell herself to be a maid in our courtyard, so that the money from selling herself can pay off the debt for my uncle.


    Later, she also broke away from the family. The old slave thought that she was thinking about going back to the capital with the young lady one day. The girl looked very thoughtful, and kept saying that it was to save her cousin and took the initiative to share the burden for the family. "


    After hearing this, Yun Yi smiled lightly and said, "The girl''s eyes are not very straight and she is too lively. The person I want here must be unconcerned. She is such a family with wonderful relatives, and there are too many troubles. .


    Lady, go and take a look again. If you haven''t left, send someone to her house and call someone to bring her back. This precedent really cannot be set, or we will be bored all day in the future. "


    Grandma Lin responded and followed the young lady to the yard of the second entrance, thinking in her mind that she should leave after a while, so she shouldn''t be so stubborn.


    As a result, when it was dinner time, Zhang Yuan from the front yard came to report that the girl had not left, and was kneeling outside the gate just now. This made Yun Yi feel very uncomfortable. matter.


    then instructed: "Zhang Yuan, know that she is from that village, you go and invite them from the village now."


    Zhang Yuan got the order and walked quickly from the back door. The village where this girl lives is called Guixiang Village, because there are osmanthus trees everywhere in the village. In late summer and early autumn, the village is full of sweet-scented osmanthus, so it is named Guixiang Village.


    In less than a stick of incense, Li Zheng from Guixiang Village brought the three tribesmen in the village together. On the way, Zhang Yuan had already told Li Zheng the whole story, which made Li Zheng and the other three villagers embarrassed for a while. .


    When I got to the gate of the other courtyard, I saw the second daughter of Zhang Liang¡¯s family kneeling in front of the gate of the other courtyard. There were many people from Zhuangzi surrounding the other courtyard, pointing and pointing. It was a shame.


    The surname of Guixiang Village is also Zhang. After all, he and the father of the girl kneeling in front of the door still have no clansmen with five clothes. Li Zheng didn''t care much at this time, and walked quickly to the door.


    said to Zhang Erhe: "Erhe, what are you doing kneeling outside other people''s courtyards, you are not up yet, it''s a shameful thing."


    Zhang Erhe saw that Lizheng and his clan were here, and she had to call Lizheng the third grandfather in the village. At that moment, she was a little scared, but she thought about her future.


    Whether or not she can wear gold and silver depends on today. She really doesn''t want to stay in that impoverished home anymore. Although it''s better than her sisters, but just like her uncle, grandma has always been Get used to him.


    Maybe it will be her turn one day. She must find a way out for herself before that. I have long heard that there is a young lady from the capital who came here to recover from this hospital.


    There are rumors in the surrounding villages. I heard that the maids in the other courtyard are very leisurely. This young lady has a good temper and is not very in charge, so the servants are very comfortable. I also heard that the food in the other courtyard is very good. There are new clothes in all seasons.


    If I can stay, I will no longer have to eat and wear warm clothes. When this young lady who is recuperating in another courtyard returns to Beijing, maybe I can live in the capital with me.


    That would be great. I heard that the young masters of big families have many concubines. If I can follow me back to Beijing, I will be able to be a aunt or something if I get the eyes of a young master, and I will be considered a half master in the future.


    Thank you all the little cuties who recommended tickets, thank you for your support! Ask for a message, ask for a collection, ask for a recommendation!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： scheming girl

    Chapter 65


    Zhang Erhe, who was still in his sweet dreams, didn''t hear what he was saying at all, and was still imagining that one day his sweet dreams would come true.


    Looking at Zhang Erhe''s weird face, he raised his voice and said, "Erhe, get up, come back to the village with me, don''t embarrass the village here."


    Zhang Erhe seemed to wake up from a sweet dream after hearing this roar, looked at Li Zhengye and the three clansmen in front of him and said, "Third grandpa, you have heard about our family''s affairs today, my uncle lost the bet again. silver.


    Today, all those who want debts came to the door. At any rate, I gave them a two-day grace period, but my grandmother said that the family did not have so much money and was going to ask the granddaughter of the family to pay off the debts.


    The two cousins ??of my uncle''s family are still young, and they can''t pay that much money. My grandmother is going to let Sanhe from my second uncle''s family pay off the debt. I grew up with Sanhe, and I can''t think of anything else. Good way to save her.


    There are quite a few other courtyards around our village, but most of them are to be guarded, but I dare not go there. I heard that there is a young lady living in this other courtyard. I just want to try my luck and let the exhibition The third lady at home can help me. "


    After listening to Zhang Erhe''s words, Li Zheng was a little embarrassed. What she said was indeed true, but this family has a hard-to-read Jin. Although he is a village leader, he really doesn''t care about some things.


    At this moment, I heard a voice coming from the door, saying: "Oh, listening to the girl, it is determined that I will be bullied, and I will definitely achieve what you want and come out to help you, the girl has a good plan."


    Everyone outside the door looked for the sound, and saw a girl walking out of the door, wearing an ivory white engraved silk cloud pattern Yunjinyuehua skirt, with a white gauze hat on her head. forward.


    Zhang Erhe knew that this must be the lady who lived in the other courtyard from someone else''s mouth, so he couldn''t miss the opportunity, Zhang Erhe immediately said: "Little girl Zhang Erhe has seen Miss Zhan San, and asked Miss Zhan to save my cousin, The little girl is grateful."


    Yun Yi laughed when she heard this, then looked in Lizheng''s direction and said, "Zhang Li is right, the girls in your village really like to be **** strong men, so they just kneel here without saying anything, this is to force us .


    If not, why are you so grateful, or say your village is so weak to push people, it is really more powerful than the women in the deep house compound. admire! "


    As soon as these words came out, Li Zheng and a few clansmen from the village turned ugly, and looked at Zhang Erhe with sharp eyes.


    And the crowd around the side to watch the lively were also discussing. After knowing the cause and effect, some of the people watching the lively said: "I think this girl has a plan, kneeling in front of other people''s door and pretending to be pitiful. Heart of stone.


    is not a good person. If people help out, she can also live in another courtyard and live a good life. She doesn''t suffer any losses. She is really calculating, and she just pretends to help her cousin and pay for her family.


    Some ?? also said: "This girl is not bad. She can do this for her family and her cousin. She seems to be a good girl."


    Yunyi said, "Girl, you better get up and answer."


    Zhang Erhe said, "Miss Zhansan, just because we are both women, please help me."


    Yun Yi chuckled and said, "There are so many women in this world, if you ask me to help each other for the sake of being a woman, that''s fine, you kneel like this, you want to get a result, let''s talk about it. Listen."


    The most annoying thing about scheming girls, hehe, everyone said, thank you for your support and attention! I will keep trying!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： result

    Chapter 66 Results


    Zhang Erhe also blushed a little. She also knew that doing this would be bad for other people''s reputation, but now she can''t control so much for her own interests. Anyway, she won''t get up if she doesn''t promise herself.


    So he said, "I just want you to help us, Miss Zhansan."


    Yunyi asked with a half-smile, "How do you want me to help you?"


    Zhang Erhe said: "I know that all the maids in your courtyard need to sign a deed of sale, and I am willing to sell myself to you as a maid. My uncle owes him a gambling debt of five taels of silver. You can help us repay the gambling debt. ."


    "You really dare to think, what if I don''t agree." Yun Yi looked at Zhang Erhe kneeling on the ground with a half-smile.


    Zhang Erhe didn''t expect that Miss Zhansan would play cards out of common sense, so she panicked and said, "How can you not agree? It''s obviously a matter of reaching out."


    Yun Yi laughed and said loudly: "Everyone has heard it, this girl said how can I not agree, it is obviously a matter of reaching out.


    There are a lot of Zhuangzi and other courtyards around here. Why do you want to come to me? Is it because I am a girl who can talk and be bullied by you.


    Kneeling here and fighting hard, I had to make concessions due to people''s public opinion, and then agreed to your request, but unfortunately you found the wrong person, I never care about other people''s opinions.


    On the contrary, I am very disgusted and disdainful of your approach, thinking that I am smart and disregarding the reputation of others just to achieve my own goals.


    I have seen people like you a lot, but I don''t dare to keep them around. You should think of other methods, or try them in other courtyards. Maybe your method will work in other courtyards. "


    Being seen through the purpose, Zhang Erhe felt embarrassed and angry, and asked loudly: "Even if I am a little careful, so what, you grew up in a pampered capital city, you can imagine how difficult it is for us country people to live. ?


    You are obviously a hand in things, but why are you so unreasonable, you are human, aren''t we? Am I willing to sell myself as a slave?


    I also want to save my cousin and make my life easier by the way? What''s wrong with me, my cousin is so pitiful, why can you rich people just sit and watch. "


    Yun Yi looked at the girl in front of her, and it is true that what she said was half true and half false in the future, but this is not an era when everyone is fair in the future. She has the confidence to bargain with herself, and she dares to talk to herself here. challenge.


    To put it bluntly, this girl really has a lot of tricks, but it''s a pity that she used these tricks in the wrong place, Yun Yi doesn''t want to do this, so she said softly: "Girl, there are too many unfair things in this world, you come today There was a lot of noise in front of my door.


    You are still yelling at me, I don''t care about you, but I just don''t take your shit. You seem to be so selfless. Since you are saving your second uncle''s cousin, then I That''s it for you.


    Go back and tell your family that someone will pick up your cousin tomorrow morning and prepare her contract. "


    In fact, Zhang Yuan has already told Yun Yi all the news he heard on the road just now. Zhang Erhe''s cousin has a good reputation in Guixiang Village.


    And he is still young, only twelve years old. Yun Yi thought that he would also train people in the future. If you meet him, accept it. If you can help, you can help yourself.


    Finished the update today, thank you for your comments, thank you for your recommendation, thank you for your collection, I will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Xiaoyao Village Washing Marrow

    Chapter 67


    Zhang Erhe didn''t expect the result to be like this, widened his eyes, and said in disbelief, "Why not me?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said softly, "Because I don''t want a person with too much scheming by my side, understand?"


    Looking at the changing look on the face of the girl in front of him, he felt that he was really disgusting, so he decided not to tease her anymore.


    Then he said to Li Zheng, who was on the opposite side: "Trouble Li Zheng and the three of you ran this trip. The people are from your Guixiang Village. Please bring them back safely. It''s work." After speaking, Yun Yi nodded lightly. , turned around and walked into the yard.


    On the way, I went to the east wing of the front yard again, looked at the rehabilitation conditions of the next few people today, and explained a few more words before returning to the second yard.


    The four of them admired the third young lady of the Houfu in their hearts. They had no hope before, and they knew very well that even if the magic doctor from Medicine King Valley came, they would not be able to recover.


    But now they can stand up and walk a few steps with the walker (actually, a four-legged stand made of wood to prevent falling), although the girl has told them that they can''t do rehabilitation for too long every day. .


    But now there is hope now, no matter how tired they are, they will persevere. After all, the deep revenge on their bodies has not yet been avenged. They all agreed that after the body recovers, in addition to revenge, they will do things with the girl in the future.


    Back in his yard, Yuezhu served a pot of hot tea and then stepped aside. Yun Yi practiced calligraphy, then sat on the couch and read medical books. During this time, he really benefited a lot.


    After nightfall, Yun Yi sent everyone in the room to retreat, ready to rest first and wait for everyone in the courtyard to rest before leaving, so he locked the door and entered the space, set the alarm clock, and went straight to rest in the villa of the space. .


    Xiaoyao Village, after the six people also arranged things, they sorted out the accounts and waited for the arrival of the master. The master said that he would give them a surprise tonight.


    When the time came, Yunyi came out of the space, changed his clothes, and walked over the wall. When he got to Zhuangzi, it was just like Xu Shimo, and no one was walking outside.


    Yunyi asked a few people to gather in a relatively remote yard on Zhuangzi, and asked them to find a place in the lobby to sit down, and then distribute the already prepared spiritual spring liquid to a few people.


    In advance, he didn''t tell them what the consequences would be, but he just said that he must hold on and not faint, otherwise everything would be in vain.


    Several people drank the contents of the bamboo tube without hesitation, and then began to meditate and wait. After a quarter of an hour, they began to experience the only way to wash the marrow one after another. The big men were still gentlemen.


    Although the pain was sweating profusely, and the expression on his face was deformed, he just gritted his teeth and endured it. It gradually eased after half an hour, and his body slowly seemed to have a warm gas walking inside .


    The ?? cycle nourishes every muscle and vein, the body begins to become extremely comfortable, and finally returns to peace and closes in the dantian.


    Just wait for everyone to wake up, look at me, I look at you, and suddenly they all ran out, and Yun Yi, who was standing in the yard, couldn''t help laughing.


    And the few who ran out couldn''t help but complained about the master, and they didn''t tell them in advance that this would happen. They couldn''t blame the master for running away. The stench on the body really makes people shy away. It can be said to be a strange smell. Unsurprisingly.


    When a few people take care of themselves and come back again, it can be said that they are as light as a swallow, and their internal strength has improved to varying degrees, and everyone is very excited.


    Yun Yi put the selected martial arts cheats on the table, let them choose, a few people are happy in their hearts, if it is not late at night, it is estimated that several people can shout a few times to express their mood at this time .


    After several people calmed down, they knelt down and said, "Thank you for your cultivation, and your subordinates will do their best to serve you in the future."


    thanks for your support! The formation of Xiaoyao Village has begun! Welcome to leave a message!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Business starts here

    Chapter 68 Business Starts Here


    Yunyi said: "Get up, now that you have chosen the exercises, you can hurry up and practice when you have time. I''m still waiting for you to train those children after you improve your skills.


    Whether they can help me in the future depends on you. Don''t let me down, or you won''t have good fruit to eat. "


    Several said in unison: "Please rest assured, Master, you will not be humiliated."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, remember what you said today."


    After a few people got up and put away their belongings, Yun Yi added: "Tomorrow, you guys will go separate ways, going all the way to find wheat seeds, all the way to find oil paper, which is the kind of oil paper used for umbrellas, Go directly to the oil paper shop.


    Visit a few more to see how much the widest can be made, and whether it can be made thinner, but it must be durable. Zhuangzi left all the way, and called the tenants who knew how to build to come and help to go to the mountain to prepare stones first, and ask for square stones.


    The wages are settled according to the wages in the town, and are settled daily. Are you listening? "


    Xiao Yi and a few people didn''t understand what the master was going to do, but they stood up at the same time, put their hands together, and replied, "Yes."


    This is what Yunyi wants. You don''t need to get to the bottom of things. You just need to complete the errand unconditionally. Such subordinates are considerate.


    But the thing is they are doing, Yunyi will not treat them as outsiders, and of course let them know, what are these things going to be used for?


    Yunyi said: "Although Qingliang Mountain is not really the south, the climate is pleasant. Before, most of the crops were grown here, but I have observed the climate and soil of the fields, and I think it is possible to grow another season of winter crops.


    It¡¯s hard to say whether it will be successful or not. I just want to try it out. So Zhuangzi has 300 mu of fertile land and will use it for testing this year. This Zhuangzi originally had 200 mu of land that was leased out. You should be responsible for explaining it to the tenants.


    This season''s winter wheat belongs to Zhuangzishang''s experimental field, but if they need to take care of it, I will use them as part-time laborers. Whenever I need them to do work, I will notify them in advance, and they will be settled according to the wages of the town.


    But do it according to the requirements of Zhuangzi, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for taking back the land that the tenant went out, because I don¡¯t know if it will be possible, so they don¡¯t have to take risks together this year.


    If the experiment is successful, starting from next year, we will not care about the land we rent out and let them farm it by themselves. We can only charge the rent for two seasons, so that they can also live more comfortably.


    As for the 100 mu of land left by Zhuangzi, I set aside 50 mu to plant vegetables in greenhouses, and the other 50 mu of land is the same as that of the tenant''s family to grow winter wheat, do you understand? "


    Xiao Yi said: "Master, we understand, that is, this winter''s land was requisitioned by us as a test field, we don''t know if it will be successful, but if they become tenants next year, they will be able to receive more food.


    Or they didn''t lose anything. As long as there was work in the fields, they would be paid according to the town''s wages. Is this what it means? "


    Yunyi smiled gratified and said: "Yes, you understand correctly, so you have to make it clear to the tenants that they have no risk at all. This season''s winter food, as long as the villagers call them to work, they will get paid.


    If there is yield in the field next spring, I will only pay for the rent for one season, but the money for the wheat planting has to be counted to me. "


    Then Xiao Yi said again: "Master, what is that greenhouse vegetable."


    It snowed today. It is the heaviest snow I have seen in recent years. It reminds me of the days when I was a child, when there were no digital electronic products, and film was used for photography. After crawling and sitting in the snow for a long time, I realized that the film was not loaded properly, hahahahaha,


    Time flies so fast, a lot of things have gone wrong, and I feel a lot of emotion!


    Thank you all for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Trial preparation

    Chapter 69 Preparation for trial planting


    Yunyi then continued: "Qingliang Mountain is located at the intersection of north and south, there is no cold in the north, but there is no cold in the south, plus the obstruction of Qingliang Mountain, the cold air over there can''t get through, plus there are underground For the sake of hot springs.


    In fact, we have the surface temperature and climate here. As long as we make a little modification and use it, we can also eat fresh vegetables in winter, so I also want to try it. Are you still worried about the livelihood of Zhuangzi some time ago?


    Now we don¡¯t have the right people. If it¡¯s not time to do other business, we always have to do it step by step. The children in Zhuangzi are still young and can¡¯t do heavy work.


    Although I am not a good person, I absolutely cannot do things that disregard their bodies. "After he finished speaking, he looked at the expressions of the few in front of him.


    paused and then said, "I think you will go to the livestock market again to pick out a few oxen to come back. In this case, the oxen will do the heavy work of the village, and the children will do what they can.


    If the winter grain experiment is successful, then the two seasons on Zhuangzi will be enough for you to be self-sufficient. Even if they are still young, it will take a few years to cultivate them to be able to do things. Anyway, you have to eat and drink.


    In this way, as long as you arrange the time well, they can have time to study and practice martial arts, and also set aside time to take care of the fields in Zhuangzi, and they will not feel boring.


    I don¡¯t care if you are divided according to age or gender, in short, let them combine work and rest, just give me something to learn solidly, and give them the opportunity to see if they want to stand out.


    Tell them that there is an assessment every quarter, and in the future, there will be four grades, A, B, C, and D, and the corresponding material treatment will be different. When you come back and come up with a charter, is there anything you don¡¯t understand? "


    A few looked at each other and said at the same time, "No more, I understand, please rest assured, Master."


    Yun Yi glanced at a few people and made sure they understood, and then said: "Okay, then tomorrow you can start working in two groups, but first, you have to arrange things on Zhuangzi, so you can''t delay these people. training.


    In the spring of next year, I will personally test the results, and then group them. They are still young, so don''t treat them harshly. Although they are not relatives, if they live here together, they are destined people. I hope you two. All fine. "


    A few people heard the master''s words. Although men are usually rough and nervous, they can''t help but feel moved. It was the master who made their lives stable and used such precious things on them.


    Helped them wash their marrow and improve their skills, and gave them martial arts secrets. Now I am so concerned about those children, and I silently record this kindness in my heart, and I will do my best to serve my masters in the future.


    Yun Yi saw that she had done what she had to do, and she had already explained what she had to do. She was about to get up to leave, but she remembered something, and after thinking about it, she said, "If you are walking outside recently, you meet a suitable woman. And the girl is innocent, really kind, and can''t live on.


    You can also bring it back, but you have to sign a sales contract when you come to me. If you have time in the past few days, you can go to the tooth shop and find some good embroidery girls to come back, and let the girls in Zhuangzi who like needlework follow along to learn, just in case you need to be prepared from time to time. needs. "


    Several people replied at the same time: "Yes, Master."


    Finished the update today, thank you for your recommendation and collection! I will continue to do my best!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： watch the battle

    Chapter 70 Watching the Battle


    For a modern person like Yun Yi, she didn''t want to think about how bad everyone was, but she didn''t want to spend that time to prove that the contract of selling her life was just a constraint.


    As long as they don''t do anything wrong to her, she will never treat them badly. Yun Yi didn''t want to change the concept of honor and inferiority in the past, she just wanted to be a free and easy self.


    Then he took out a few bank notes from his arms and handed them to Xiao Yi, saying: "You take these bank notes first, you need money for your recent affairs, you can go back to the tooth bank to find a bookkeeper and come back and record your accounts.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about it, as long as you don''t make mistakes, you can also do other things with peace of mind. "


    After explaining everything, Yunyi went out of Zhuangzi to the other courtyard, but still did not take the official road. Now Yunyi''s Xiaoyao Wuhen has reached the third floor. If the thirty-mile road is at a normal speed, it will only take about half an hour. gone back.


    Looking at the sky, it was almost time, Yun Yi lifted her qi and disappeared in an instant, she liked the feeling of standing on a high place freely.


    Yunyi Qigong flew all the way. Not far from the courtyard, Yunyi heard the sound of fighting. Out of curiosity, Yunyi stopped on a tall tree canopy and watched the fight in the forest ahead.


    It''s a master move, she didn''t want to cause trouble, she took out a breath-holding pill from the space, ate it, and put on the mask. Yun Yi looked at it with relish, she had already thought about it, and if she found something wrong, she immediately entered the space.


    It''s just that this master is a cow, and this is all red-eyed. At the beginning, there were nearly a hundred people fighting in a melee. Now there are only a dozen people left in the forest in front, and the further the fight is, the farther away, the sound is getting smaller and smaller.


    Yunyi had seen enough, she originally wanted to leave now, but when she was about to leave, she swept across the thing that fell from the man in black not far from here.


    let go of his consciousness and looked at it. The remaining dozen people in front were still fighting, but they were already far away. Yunyi walked over and picked up the token.


    After looking at it carefully for a long time, I didn''t find anything, but she always felt that she had seen it somewhere, and she didn''t care about it, she put it away, and then carefully looked at the clothes of these people, all of them were uniform.


    Who are these people, and why did they appear in this mountain late at night, she suddenly thought of the robbery she encountered on the way to Qingliang Mountain last time, and when she searched Xiao Yi and the others for their souls.


    In their memory, such clothes and tokens have appeared. Yunyi can''t think about it now, she has to think about it again, and her senses see that the surroundings are temporarily safe.


    She quickly searched the bodies of these people. As long as it was something, she would put it in the space first. She wanted to see if she could find some more clues. The matter, from whose handwriting.


    Yunyi put away her things, got up and prepared to retreat. She didn''t want people to find out that she saw all this, and it was useless to know how much she knew, so she didn''t want to cause trouble for herself.


    But after she evacuated and walked forward for a while, she found that the dozen or so remaining fighters had also died.


    He left quickly, and when he was about to reach the other courtyard, he didn''t pay much attention to his feet. He tripped over something and almost fell down. He fixed his eyes on a man covered in blood.


    OMG! After standing firm, he dared to go over and tried the man''s breath. He was still alive, but Yunyi began to struggle again, whether to save or not, this person seems to be the one who was surrounded and beaten.


    If you save it, it will be a big trouble, ahh, it''s really troublesome!


    Dear cuties, the male protagonist has appeared! Thank you for your support, and please leave more comments!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： come to the rescue

    Chapter 71 Rescue


    But as a modern person, she can''t ignore it. This is a fresh life. What should I do? Just when Yun Yi was thinking about saving it or not, she heard a grunt from the people on the ground.


    Yunyi really can''t leave without care, thinking about taking care of his wounds, finding a safe place to put him down and leaving, which is worthy of his conscience.


    Released his consciousness, and found that there was a natural cliff not far in front of him, and there was a small cave on it. Yunyi took the person into the space and flew to the cliff.


    When she got there, she let the person out. Fortunately, it was the full fifteenth day of the month. You could see his wounds clearly without lighting. She used the stream of space to clean up the wounds on his body. .


    There were many stab wounds on his body, and white bones could be seen in several places. Fortunately, none of the muscles and veins were injured.


    Yun Yi didn''t want people to make trouble in the future, so instead of using the gauze and bandages in the space, she used a white cotton shirt stored in the space. There are no more clothes left.


    Yun Yidu came out of the clean stream and cleaned his face, let alone a handsome face, not the kind of handsome scholar who is weak and weak, but the kind of handsome with fortitude and angularity, such a face value is modern and appropriate A proper boss image.


    After finishing packing, Yun Yi looked at the time and saw that it would be midnight in a quarter of an hour. It was disturbing to think that the place where the dozen people fell down was about to reach the boundary of the Houfu Zhuangzi.


    After thinking for a while, Yun Yi flew in that direction, and when she got there, she looked at the dozens of people who were lying on the ground. thrown out.


    After that, he mixed a drop of the water from the stream in the space into a watering can, and then sprayed it all the way to the place where the dozen people were fighting just now, and just one pot of water was finished.


    Where the water mist was sprayed, the plants immediately returned to life. Yun Yi thought that if someone came to investigate tomorrow morning, they would not find out that there was a fight here last night, so that person might be safer.


    After thinking about this, Yun Yi suddenly laughed, what does this have to do with her, it''s just that the place was too close to her village just now, so she didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Yes, I just don''t want people to go to the village of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion to find trouble, so that I can save myself trouble.


    After doing all this, Yun Yi was relieved and went all the way back to the cliff, wanting to see what happened to the person. It was most likely to have a fever when she was injured in that way, but she didn''t want the person who had worked hard to save her to become a fool with fever again. .


    As soon as she landed on the cliff, she saw that the man seemed to be experiencing something, the expression on his painful face was distorted, and the wounds he had just treated were all in vain after his tossing.


    Yun Yi had a big fire, and he was about to go up to repair him, but when he arrived, the man seemed to have a feeling, gritted his teeth and said, "Who are you, step back."


    Yun Yi was also angry when she heard it, and said in an unfriendly tone: "Who am I, the person who saved you just now, just took a lot of trouble to heal your wounds, what are you doing crazy, look at it and collapse again Open, you are going to die.


    What a waste of my time and medicine, I''ll deal with it if you don''t come here. It''s really maddening. "The tone is called a rush.


    Dear little cuties, please collect, recommend, and leave a message! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Rescue Two

    Chapter 72 Rescue Two


    When I heard the voice of the person coming from the opposite side, I seemed to have heard this voice before, but now is not the time to think about it, I can''t suppress the poison of jade fire on my body, and now I am dying, I immediately said: "I don''t want to die. Just get out."


    Yunyi was angry and laughed, this person really doesn''t know what to do, thinking to himself, it seems that this good person really can''t do it, this is not a ready-made example, it really is crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, but I can understand that they didn''t let him save him.


    Well, I''m doing it myself, so I shrugged and was about to leave, but as soon as I turned around, I heard something strange about the person behind me. I looked at it again, well, it''s all vomiting blood.


    In this situation, you said how to let her go, sighed angrily, turned back, just got close, and said, "What''s wrong with you, why are you uncomfortable." Before he could finish speaking, he was carried in by someone In his arms, Yun Yi was startled.


    She reached out and tried to push the person away, but this person hugged her tightly, but didn''t let go. What''s the situation? Just now, she told her to get out in a cold voice, and now she will hug her again and not let go.


    I saw that Long Jingrui''s complexion at this time was much better than before, and he was no longer so uncomfortable. On the contrary, there was a look that made people feel that he was very comfortable and enjoyable, which made him not know why.


    Just now, as soon as the girl approached him, an inexplicable sense of comfort came over him, and he didn''t know why or where the impulse came from, but he felt that the breath on her body made her feel comfortable and wanted to be close to her.


    As expected, the moment she was held in her arms, a certain breath on her body made her feel a lot better, and the poison of jade fire on her body was inexplicably calmed down, so no matter how Yun Yi wanted to push him away, He was holding onto it tightly without letting go.


    Yun Yi only listened to the hoarse voice of the man in front of him saying, "Don''t move, let me hug it for a while." When Yun Yi heard this, she knew that he wasn''t pretending, and she didn''t know why she was in the mood. No more pushing him.


    It was like this for a stick of incense before Long Jingrui slowly recovered, but he still didn''t let go of Yunyi, he hugged him tightly, as if he was holding the most precious treasure in the world.


    Yunyi''s legs are a little numb now, and he can clearly feel that he is all right, so he said, "You are all right now, you can let me go, I really don''t know what''s wrong with you."


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Yun Yi pushed him again. Long Jingrui couldn''t hold people anymore. In short, he was a little embarrassed by the girl just now, but he didn''t show it on his face. .


    Yun Yi just wanted to stand up, but this incense stick has been doing that kind of action for half an hour. Her legs are numb, and she fell back before she stood up. Out of instinctive self-protection, she stretched out her hands to find her. pivot.


    , however, hugged Long Jingrui''s neck undeniably, and by chance he kissed Long Jingrui''s mouth, the eyes met, Yun Yi was frightened, and wanted to escape.


    It¡¯s just this person, no matter how shrewd you are and how skilled you are, you really can¡¯t use it when you panic at this time, you look very clumsy, and your IQ is probably negative now.


    Before she could react, she put her hands on Long Jingrui''s shoulders and remembered that she had just twisted her body, but her legs couldn''t exert any strength with Ben Ma''s, and it was impossible to give strength. Rui''s arms.


    Now it''s even more embarrassing, embarrassing to die, so Yun Yi really wants to die.


    Sitting at the table, looking out the window, the world of snow, groups of people playing in the snow, very pleasant!


    Time flies so fast, 2020 has come quietly for a long time, hehe!


    Thank you again for your support! Let''s work together in 2020!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： paranoid persecution

    Chapter 73 Persecution Paranoia


    And Long Jingrui also woke up from the shock just now, and then looked at the girl who was ashamed and angry in his arms, the corners of his mouth were stained with a faint smile, and he calmly hugged the girl in his arms tightly. girl.


    He put his mouth to Yun Yi''s ear and said, "This is what you put into your arms, and you can''t blame me." After speaking, he laughed lowly, maybe this will be completely relieved, his voice is no longer hoarse, but It is thick and magnetic, and a little charming.


    Yunyi couldn''t help shivering, thinking that this dead man, he was cheap and good, if it wasn''t for him, he would be so ugly, and he wanted to take revenge on the people behind him with his elbows.


    Maybe Long Jingrui really didn''t guard her and let her succeed. It didn''t matter that elbow, but Long Jingrui spit out blood again.


    Yun Yi was shocked, turned over, knelt in front of him and said, "Hey, are you alright, why are you vomiting blood again?"


    In shock, he pulled the man''s pulse and said after a long time, "You are poisoned, and it came from your mother''s body."


    sighed and said, "It seems that the doctor who has treated you all the time is also very remarkable, and it has allowed you to live for so long."


    Long Jingrui''s eyes became deep, how old is the little girl in front of him, how could he be able to accurately tell his symptoms with a pulse, he couldn''t help but look serious and said coldly, "Who are you and who sent you here? of."


    Yunyi is also really hot now, and she almost shouted: "Are you suffering from paranoia, or what? It''s wrong to save you, you are insane."


    Long Jingrui didn''t expect this little girl to have such a fiery temper. As soon as she asked, she became mad, and said that she was ill, and then said, "Do you know who I am, how dare you talk to me like this."


    Yun Yike didn''t care what he did, and replied: "I don''t care who you are, even the common people know that the grace of saving lives is greater than the sky, in my opinion you are not as good as them, not only do you not know how to respect people, but you also want to slander me.


    But it really gave me a lot of insight. What is a good person who can''t do it, shouldn''t save you. "


    Finally, Yun Yi took another look at the handsome man in front of him and said, "The strength of that elbow just now made you vomit out the poisonous blood that has been in your heart and lungs for many years, which is also a good thing, at least you will feel better in the future.


    Acquaintance is fate, and I am willing to save you. You don¡¯t have to keep it in your heart. The elbow just now counts for us. In the future, the road will face both sides, and there will be no future. "After that, he turned around and flew out.


    "You are the most annoying person I have ever met, and persecution paranoia is a disease that needs to be cured." The figure of Luo Yunyi disappeared into the night.


    Behind him, Long Jingrui suddenly felt his breath suffocate. The voice was that of the pretty girl dancing in the wind in the middle of the morning. They were alone, and inexplicably panicked in his heart.


    I have offended her. Now she wants to draw a clear line with herself. She also said that she will have a life indefinitely. For the first time in her 21-year life, she felt like scratching her head.


    I also realized that I might really have what the girl called the ''persecution paranoia'', otherwise, I wouldn''t be alarmed by the slightest disturbance.


    I can''t blame him. Living in such an environment, I always asked myself to be vigilant from childhood to adulthood, otherwise I would have died many times.


    Thinking that the girl just said that she saved herself, I will take another look at the wounds that have been treated on her body. Although there is blood flowing out now, it can be seen that it was really treated with heart.


    Now, Prince Rui, who was usually inhumane on weekdays, could not help but feel a sense of regret.


    Little cuties, please recommend, collect, and leave a message! thanks for your support!


    Welcome to interact!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： mutual elimination

    Chapter 74


    Yunyi went back to the other courtyard and entered the room. It was already four days since the ugly time. She was in a bad mood and entered the space after confirming the safety. She immersed herself in the green soup pool, and the whole person sank into the water.


    I''m really mad at her today. I haven''t seen such a shameless person before. Let''s not repay, at least respect others, and ask yourself who he is?


    It''s none of my business who you are, but thinking about that person''s identity shouldn''t be simple, and the clothes and fabrics he wears are not common to ordinary people, which shows that the person''s identity is not ordinary.


    I hope we don''t see each other again in the future. Even if we meet, we have to pretend that we don''t know each other. Just because of his suspicious personality, I can''t stand it. It''s useless no matter how handsome he looks.


    As everyone knows, the man she is scolding is also talking about her. Long Jingrui was lying on the low couch, and the doctor who brought him with him was treating him with another broken wound.


    Long Jingrui saw the bandage that was removed from the ground, and it was torn from his clothes at first glance, which made him feel a little ashamed. Today, I really feel sorry for the little girl.


    The one who is in the mountains and wild mountains, it is estimated that the little girl tore her shirt to bandage the wound for him, and she said that, and she couldn''t blame the little girl for frying her hair. Now, thinking of her appearance, I feel strangely cute.


    Cute, how could I think so, that dead girl, after leaving that sentence, she will run away indefinitely, and also said that the "delusional disorder" is a disease that can be cured, and I have never heard of such a disease.


    But I don''t know how he got him, so he asked the doctor who was treating his wound: "Doctor Huang, have you heard of the disease ''persecution paranoia''."


    Doctor Huang, who was concentrating on treating Prince Rui''s wounds, slowed down when he heard the question, and after thinking for a while, he said, "Master Hui, this old man has never heard of this disease, who is suffering from it. "


    An unnatural look flashed across Long Jingrui''s face, and then he said, "It''s alright, just listen to what people say, just ask casually." He hurriedly took a sip from the tea cup on the small table beside him to cover it up.


    In his heart, he scolded Yun Yi, that dead girl, he just said, there is no such disease in this world, making him feel ashamed in front of Doctor Huang, but fortunately, the subordinates in the room focused on his injuries. I didn''t pay much attention to what he said.


    After seeing that no one in the room noticed that something was wrong with him, he could not help letting out another breath, but thinking that his actions offended that girl today, I don''t know if he is relieved now.


    But I can''t blame myself for not being, then I wouldn''t know if she saved me or not, I was awakened by pain, I knew it was midnight, it was poison, I just thought about how to suppress the jade on my body. Fire poison.


    noticed that someone was approaching, and thought that he was chasing and killing the people he left behind before. He was at a critical moment, and it would be strange to think that his tone could be better. If he was meditating and suppressing the poison of jade fire on his body, he could not shoot.


    It is estimated that she would have died a long time ago, but thinking of this, she was also scared into a cold sweat, and at the same time, she was also fortunate that it was fortunate that the sky didn''t make a move, otherwise today would really become an irreversible result.


    When I woke up, I didn''t pay attention to my body at all. The wounds that have been treated by others, hey, I don''t know if I can meet again so that I can explain it to her.


    She regarded him as the kind of person who didn''t know how to repay her kindness. It was estimated that the little girl would be gnashing her teeth and scolding him. Thinking of her cute appearance, she couldn''t help laughing, hehe!


    This terrified everyone in the room, I was chased and killed today and got excited!


    Little cuties, the interaction between the male and female protagonists begins! Please support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Seek more happiness

    Chapter 75


    When Long Jingrui found that everyone in the room was looking at him like a monster, he couldn''t help coughing and said, "It''s getting late, you should step back. If you have anything to say tomorrow morning, Yin and lead people to the back mountain to clean up the scene, all go down. ."


    Everyone replied in unison: "Yes." They all left the room, but after going out, everyone winked for a while, and they all felt that the master was abnormal today, and there was a smile on the face of the iceberg that has remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    This is what happened that they don''t know, everyone is confused, you look at me, I look at you, and then they all run to the yard where Dr. Huang is like crazy.


    Master has always done today''s work today, and this situation has never happened. Could it be that the poison of the master''s jade fire has become more and more serious, and even his temperament has changed. This is too scary.


    There was no movement outside, and Long Jingrui in the room was also relieved, playing with the blue and white porcelain teacup in his hand, thinking about tonight''s events, knowing that there would definitely be an assassination today, but he didn''t expect such a big deal.


    It seems that they have underestimated their strength. It seems that the money accumulated over the years has been used in this area. Otherwise, how could it be possible that the full moon has sent nearly two hundred people here? .


    It seems that the lesson given last time is still too small. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself, and people take them as a thorn in the flesh.


    Then what else do I have to worry about? He doesn''t believe that his father will not know about these things, but he still chooses to remain silent, because he can''t control himself more and more over the years, and wants to use his brother''s hand to beat him?


    It can be said that my father, the king, really loves and hates him. Back then, he was born with fetal poison. After a thorough investigation, it was found that the aunt in the courtyard did it. Originally, the aunt was going to be executed, but it was a coincidence that the aunt did it. found out she was pregnant.


    In that way, for the sake of the children of the palace, under the repeated pleas of the father and the king, the mother and concubine chose to compromise, but she also gave up on the father, and took care of her son wholeheartedly. send.


    I felt more and more sorry for my wife, and spent the whole day without face to drink to drink, and missed the best period of relationship repair, so that the two of them who loved each other gradually became respectful, and finally became familiar strangers.


    He knew that his father loved him dearly. As the only direct son of the palace, there was no doubt about that, but at the same time his father was soft-hearted. As long as someone provoked him in front of him, he would always do something stupid.


    The relationship between their father and son also faded over and over again. Later, they made many military exploits and won the appreciation of today''s saints. With military power, they were crowned kings, and the father king was even more displeased with his son under the provocation of people with intentions.


    He sometimes wants to laugh. In such a situation, the one who is the happiest should be the sage. But those idiots still think they are very shrewd. It is estimated that the more infighting they are, the happier they should be. Yes.


    In the past, I always had to take care of it, so I didn''t kill myself, but it won''t happen in the future. They were the ones who made the kill first. Don''t blame me for being ruthless in the future. Close your eyes and let yourself take a deep breath and slowly calm down. .


    Thinking that the idiot is still messing with the second prince, and even more than half of the people this time are from the second prince, Long Jingrui''s mouth showed a charming smile.


    Anyone who knows him knows that he is angry, and someone must be unlucky, so ask yourself for more happiness!


    Update finished today! Thank you all for your votes and favorites!


    Please leave a lot of comments and interact more!


    I will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Reminds me of that kiss

    Chapter 76 I remembered that kiss inexplicably


    Seeing that it was getting late, he put down the tea cup and went to bed to lay down to rest. The figure of the girl appeared in his mind again under the night, and she looked so cute when she scolded him.


    Suddenly I remembered how pretty she was dancing among the fallen leaves and turning in circles during the day, as if the crisp laughter was still in my ears, and inexplicably remembered the unexpected kiss.


    couldn''t help but put his hand on his lips, and laughed lowly, suddenly felt his heart beat a little faster, his face was a little hot, and he was a little upset.


    It seems that something has changed, when did I become so easily influenced by emotions.


    The small courtyard where Long Jingrui''s dedicated doctor lives in the same courtyard will be crowded with people. Doctor Huang, who is packing the medicinal materials, is a little helpless when he sees everyone coming.


    This group of people, if the master is a little bit troubled, he will be a soldier, but today''s situation is really special. It stands to reason that the night of the full moon should be more difficult for the master than before.


    I didn''t expect that after being chased and killed in the first half of the night, he could still come back when he was ugly. Although he was injured, it was obvious that the owner had been handled by someone, and it looked like a professional technique.


    In the past, on the night of the full moon every month, after the master experienced poisonous hair, he would be completely weak, and he had to take a medicated bath to rest before he could recover.


    But this time, not only did he come back, but he didn''t take a medicinal bath yet. Although the master suffered a lot of trauma, he was still in good spirits. The most important thing was that there was no weakness in the whole body after the poison had erupted. Say.


    Coupled with the performance of the master after his return today, I always feel strange, maybe there is some adventure, but this is a good thing, at least it is good for the master to suffer less.


    Everyone just looked at him in unison. Although he felt curious in his heart, he didn''t understand what happened to the master today, or who he was. He could only talk about it after the master had rested after dawn.


    can only say: "It''s useless for you to look at me, what happened to the master today, or who is it, you should wait until tomorrow when he wakes up and ask yourself.


    I can only tell you that it is a miracle that the master is still in such a good spirit after returning today. If you ask the master tomorrow, maybe you can find relief for the symptoms of the master''s poisoning, so that the master can suffer less in the future.


    In short, this is a good thing, don''t worry, it''s getting late, go and rest, if you have anything to say tomorrow. "


    Long Jingrui, who will be relieved by this, is also a little stunned. Although he is also poisoned today, it is reasonable to say that during this period of time, he is obviously unable to suppress the poison in his body. In addition, he was recruited last month. .


    It stands to reason that the night of the full moon this month must be more difficult than before, but in fact it is much better than the previous situation. Not only is the time shortened, but it is not as painful as before.


    What''s more important is that I don''t have any general weakness, and I need to take a medicated bath to recover. What is this situation, suddenly his eyes lit up and he thought of something.


    Could it have something to do with that little girl? How is this possible, but how can I explain what happened tonight? When I think about it, when the girl was close to me, I felt a kind of comfort that would make me feel comfortable, so I pulled people away past.


    This is too hard to believe, but after thinking about it several times, it is indeed like this. It seems that I have to talk to Doctor Huang tomorrow and let him see what the situation is.


    Hehe, maybe the little girl is still her own destined nobleman, so she put away her mind and fell asleep at ease.


    Ask for collections, recommendations, and comments! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Entering Lingyan City

    Chapter 77 Entering Lingyan City


    Early the next morning, Yun Yi got up and packed herself up. After breakfast, she ordered someone to pick him up at Guixiang Village, and instructed the girl to follow Aunt Ye in the sewing room. Zhang Yuan drove to Lingyan City together.


    This is a temporary decision by Yunyi. After settling down, he has not been to Lingyan City yet. It will be cooling down soon. Yunyi misses the taste of hot pot these days.


    The ?? space is full of special pots for eating hot pot. There are electric and charcoal-burning pots, but it''s hard to take them out. I just have nothing to do today, so I''ll take them for a walk.


    By the way, I bought some necessities. The other courtyard is not too far from Lingyan City, and it is only a dozen miles away. It takes less than half an hour to get there by carriage.


    Yunyi mainly wanted to find a blacksmith shop and make some things. She didn''t go there in person because she was afraid that she could not tell by the drawings alone. After what happened last night, she had more thoughts in her heart.


    Yunyi thought that there was no proper reason for the things brought by modern times, and it was indeed impossible to rashly use them. Just in case, it would be better to find a place to build a set of simple surgical instruments and prepare them.


    I just don¡¯t know if there are those special materials in this dynasty, things must not be beaten with iron, they will rust and easily get infected, and those things must be crafted carefully, so you still have to find a reliable blacksmith shop.


    It would be better to have steel, but I don¡¯t know if this material is available at this time, so I still have to go and see it myself, and take a good look around the city to see if there are any good business opportunities.


    Lingyan City was as lively as before. Both sides of the market were already filled with small vendors who came early from the surrounding countryside to set up their stalls, and the shops on both sides were already crowded with customers.


    After a long journey, I found a shabby blacksmith shop that was not very conspicuous in the back of the alley. There was a big bearded man in a shirtless shirt and sweating beside the fire.


    When ?? Yunyi and his party entered, the man didn''t look back, he just said that he wanted to choose whatever he wanted first. Yunyi turned around, and after seeing the blacksmith shop for a long time, it looked shabby, but the craftsman''s craftsmanship was really good.


    After the work on his hands was completed, the bearded blacksmith took off the burlap towel on his shoulders, wiped the sweat from his face, and walked over, asking, "Are some of the guest officials interested? Things are quite complete, but there is something to look at."


    Yunyi said, "Master, I want to ask if you can make these things?" Then he handed over the drawings and waited for a reply.


    The blacksmith took the blueprint and looked at it for a long time, then said, "I haven''t played these before, but it shouldn''t be a problem."


    paused and then said: "But these are more delicate, the time may be longer, and the price may be slightly more expensive, you see." He raised his head and looked at the group of people in front of him, waiting for their answers.


    Yunyi said: "This is not a problem. I would also like to ask the master what special materials are there. They can be made and will not rust. Of course, the price is not a problem."


    The bearded blacksmith looked at the little girl in front of him, thought about it, and said, "Yes, but let''s talk about it first. The price is more expensive than ordinary pig iron, cast iron, and refined iron, and it''s more than a star and a half."


    Yunyi saw the bearded blacksmith''s seriousness, and said with a slight smile: "Then let me see the material? Let''s see what this ridiculously expensive material is in your mouth?"


    The bearded blacksmith said: "Of course, wait a moment." After speaking, he turned back to the inner courtyard.


    After a while, he came out with a black object in his hand and placed it in front of Yunyi and the others. Yunyi took it and glanced at it, and his eyes widened.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets and collections, and thank you again for your support!


    Please leave more comments and interact more!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Build surgical instruments

    Chapter 78 Building Surgical Instruments


    concealed the excitement in his heart, then looked at the bearded blacksmith opposite, and asked, "Where did you get this thing, do you still have it? It''s enough for the utensils I want to build"


    The bearded blacksmith said with his face unchanged: "There is still such a big piece in it, and it is enough to create the few things on your drawings. I also got this thing by accident.


    Before, some nobles from Jingli made some things for me. The materials were prepared by them. These two pieces were left over at that time. I don¡¯t know what materials these things are.


    But the hardness of the things made is stronger than that made of ordinary fine iron. The most important thing is that it will never rust, and the pullability is better, and it can be made lighter and thinner.


    I thought it was a girl''s thing. Adding these things not only can meet the girl''s requirements, but it is estimated that the effect will be better, but this thing is indeed rare, and I only saw it this time.


    This is what was left after the noble man finished building things last time. At that time, it was inconvenient to take them away. Seeing that the things I built were very pleasing, they rewarded me.


    No one has such a need on weekdays, so I kept it in the corner of the inner courtyard. If the girl wants it, I don¡¯t want it much, just give it to me at three times the price of refined iron. "


    Yun Yi thought to herself that this thing is not in the ancient times, even in modern times, it is estimated that ordinary people have little contact with and understanding of this thing. She also had the honor to meet a friend once when she went to a place where private field items were customized. experienced and understood.


    In modern times, this thing is known as ''Meteorite'', hehe, foreign objects from the sky, commonly known as iron from the sky. There are very few in the world. I didn''t expect to encounter it here, my own koi luck!


    Yun Yi resisted the excitement in his heart and said softly: "The price is as the master said. You can help me calculate how much silver I need in total and how long it will take to build it."


    The bearded blacksmith calculated in his heart. After a long time, he raised his head and said a little embarrassedly: "You have made a lot of things, girl, and the price of these things is also high. It will cost one hundred and seventy taels."


    Yun Yi thought it was worth it, but he didn''t show it on the face, but he just calculated in his heart to see if there were any forgotten instruments that were not drawn in the drawings, otherwise there would be no shop after this village.


    In the eyes of the bearded blacksmith, it was this girl who thought it was too expensive, and the expression on her face was not natural. It wasn''t that he wanted such an expensive price.


    He does have his reasons. First, this thing is really a good thing that money may not be able to buy. Second, the third disciple in his family has been in bad health since he was a child.


    But the house leak happened to rain overnight. My father went up to the mountain to collect firewood and broke his leg the day before. He was in urgent need of money to treat his illness. In the past few days, the family had borrowed everything to make up the money, but there was still not enough.


    Now this girl just needs this material to make these things, so he took it out without saying a word. If it was normal, he wouldn''t be able to take it out so easily. This is because the family really needs this money now, and there is really no way. .


    Yunyi thought about the other things, but they have all the other things. If there is enough, it would be good to add another tray, and then said: "Okay, according to the price that the master said, can you help me add another tray."


    Yun Yi picked up the iron bar on the ground and drew it on the side, it was a simple plate with a flat bottom and four sides slightly higher, the bearded blacksmith looked at it, it was relatively simple, and said, "No problem, but this needs to be added additionally. Money."


    The update is finished today, thank you for your recommendation and collection, and thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： copper hot pot

    Chapter 79 Copper Hot Pot


    Yunyi said: "This is for sure, you can calculate how much you need to add, can you help me to make it as soon as possible."


    The bearded blacksmith was silent for a long time and said: "Girl, you can add two taels of silver, a total of one hundred and ninety taels, girl, you think it''s feasible."


    Yunyi said: "Yes, but I''ll give you two more silver coins, and you can help me make needles for the rest of the materials." Yunyi drew again on the ground, needles of different sizes.


    In this way, the two pieces of materials are all used up. Yun Yi paid the deposit and agreed with the bearded blacksmith about the time to come and pick up the goods, and let Yuezhu collect the bills and prepare to leave the blacksmith shop.


    Suddenly remembered another purpose that came out today, and patted his forehead directly, the pot for eating hot pot hadn''t arrived yet, so I almost forgot.


    He smiled again and said, "Master, I still want to make a pot. Do you have any copper? I want to make a copper pot. Yun Yi was afraid that she couldn''t tell the master, so she asked Yuezhu to go to the carriage to find a pen and paper, and then Drawings were drawn.


    drew it in the style of a mandarin duck pot, and handed it to the bearded blacksmith, saying, "Master, this is what it looks like. Help me see if I can make it."


    The bearded blacksmith agreed with his mouth after seeing it. He really met a big customer today, and all the custom-made items are high-quality products, and the cost of manual work is much higher than the usual price.


    The difficulties of going home can be considered temporarily over, at least his father has the money to see a doctor, and after Yun Yi paid another 5 taels of silver for the copper hot pot, the group left the blacksmith shop and went to the market.


    The weather is about to enter winter. There are fewer stalls on the street selling fresh vegetables. Most of them are selling winter vegetables, such as Chinese cabbage, and white radish.


    Yunyi walked a few places and didn''t find any potatoes. He didn''t seem to have eaten them when he was in the capital before. Maybe they haven''t been discovered and planted yet.


    The more Yunyi thought about it, the more likely it was. After she was ready to go back, she took time to go up the mountain, find a reason for herself, and bring a few back to ask the people in the other courtyard. If there is no such thing, this is a good opportunity.


    I can buy more sloping land around me for planting a lot. Maybe I can sell it for a good price, but it¡¯s strange to say that I have never seen potatoes, but Yunyi knows that people here grow sweet potatoes.


    But the name is different. The people here call it Sweet Potato, and we have to go back to the other courtyard to talk about it, but I already have a lot of ideas in my mind.


    Since there are none here, then she will plant more next year, and she will be able to plant for three years at most, and she will definitely not be able to keep it after that. Besides, if it can be promoted, at least potatoes do not need to occupy fertile fields.


    It can be planted on slopes and mountains, and the output is relatively large. It can be used as a staple food to solve the problem of food and clothing, and can be eaten as a vegetable. It can be said that if it is really popularized, it will be a good thing for the country and the people, and it will not be in vain. She travels through.


    Thinking of this, she was worried, and her steps were much lighter. The main task of coming to Lingyan City had been completed, so she felt relieved to go shopping in the market, and bought a lot of finery in the cloth village. Cotton and burlap.


    also bought a lot of cotton, ready for Lin Mammy to distribute to the people in the courtyard after returning, and prepare a few sets of winter clothes in advance, but this cotton is too expensive.


    A pound of cotton costs two hundred dollars. Yun Yi had read the ledger a while ago to understand the prices here because of Zhuangzi¡¯s expenses.


    Little cuties, please collect, recommend, and leave a message! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Rejuvenation Hall

    Chapter 80 Rejuvenation Hall


    Now I have come over to experience it myself, but I really feel that this thing is a little expensive, and ordinary people can''t afford it at all, so I asked Lin Mammy next to me.


    It turned out that most of the country people used the catkins, reeds, and even some straws collected in spring and autumn as fillers to spend the winter. Of course, those rich and noble families would definitely not use these.


    Because cotton is a light and heat-loving crop, under the premise of ensuring the necessary water conditions for its growth, the more abundant the light and heat resources, the more suitable it is for cotton growth.


    The weather in the south is rainy. After cotton grows peaches, it needs more sunny weather. Too much rain will rot the peaches. The temperature in the south is higher, and the temperature difference in autumn is too small to be suitable for cotton growth.


    In addition, cotton does not require very high soil and water conditions, and the soil with too much moisture is more fertile and unsuitable for planting, so most of them are planted in the north.


    But in the north, it can only be grown for one season. Most of the people have limited land at home, and food and clothing are a problem. How can they be used to grow such a precious species as cotton. If something goes wrong, the family will starve.


    In addition, the current cotton planting technology is limited and the output is not high, which makes the price of cotton remain high. Yunyi thinks that after returning home, she must take the time to find information on this aspect, although she does not understand cotton. planting.


    You may have seen agricultural science and technology programs occasionally. It was said that cotton must be topped in order to increase production. I remember that in agricultural science and technology programs, you should master the ''concave hit early, convex hit late, flat top hit the heart right. timely''.


    There is also the principle of ''time to unequal branch, branch to unequal time''. Too early topping cannot make full use of the growing season, and will cause clumps of superfluous buds. If it is too late, it will be ineffective in the later stage. The bell is heavy.


    The topping method is generally to remove one leaf and one heart from the top of the main stem of the cotton ball. So I still have to go back and read the information to see if I can increase the output. If I can''t go back and try planting a small piece, I will try it first.


    Seeing that the purchase was almost done, Yun Yi thought about going to the Chinese medicine store to see if there were any silver needles for sale. Lin Ma said, "There is a Huichun Hall not far ahead, and I heard from the people on Zhuangzi that it has a good reputation."


    Zhang Yuan heard this and drove the carriage to Huichuntang, but just as he arrived at the entrance of Huichuntang, he heard loud cries inside, and there were many people around the door watching the fun.


    Lin Mamma thought of asking Zhang Yuan to divert when he saw the situation. If he couldn''t do it, he could find another family to have a look, but Yun Yi was sitting in the carriage and could see better than the people around the door.


    Through the gap in the curtain of the carriage, Yun Yi saw a man covered in blood lying on the ground in the lobby of Huichun Hall.


    It didn''t matter, he was also startled. If this person didn''t take action, he would definitely die today. This person''s breath is almost gone now.


    But now he has suffered such a serious injury. The most important thing is that there is a tree branch stuck in this man''s left chest. Anyone who sees it will be startled, and the people who follow him are already crying to death.


    But the doctor in Huichuntang has no choice but to ask the person who brought him to take him to another place to have a look. They really have no choice.


    This man was about to die. When the servants who followed him heard what the doctor said, they all started crying. If the master died, they would not be able to live.


    The guards beside the injured man are also red-eyed now. He drew his sword and put it on the doctor''s neck, and said sharply: "Hurry up and save my master, hurry up, if something happens to our master, you all have to go to the funeral."


    Little cuties, please collect, recommend, and leave a message! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： strong rescue

    Chapter 81 Strong rescue


    Yunyi asked Zhang Yuan to pull over to park the carriage, got off the carriage and walked towards Huichuntang, followed by Lin Mammy and Yuezhu who got out of the car, not knowing what this lady meant.


    Yunyi pulled away the crowd of onlookers and walked in quickly. The atmosphere in the Huichun Hall was tense now. Seeing someone coming in, everyone in the hall focused their attention.


    Yun Yi didn''t speak, walked to the side of the wounded lying on the ground and squatted down, the guard standing behind him immediately pointed his sword at Yun Yi''s back, and said coldly, "What do you want to do to our master? "


    Yun Yi said calmly, "If you don''t want your master to die, just put away the sword in your hand."


    Then he began to take the pulse of the injured. The situation is indeed very dangerous. If he doesn''t deal with it, he may not survive for two hours. Yun Yi said: "If you believe me, I can try."


    The guard next to ?? said solemnly and coldly: "You are courting death, and dare to joke about our master''s life."


    Yunyi sneered and said, "This girl has a good heart, I heard this group of people cry and died, and wanted to come in and help save his life, as long as your attitude is now, then treat it as if I didn''t say it.


    He can live for up to two hours, you can wait and see. And let me say one more thing that he can''t be bumped any more now, that way he will die faster, and you don''t look at the place where he was injured. "


    Yunyi turned around and ignored the guards behind him, turned to the shopkeeper and the doctor who were slumped on the ground and asked, "Can I ask if you have silver needles for sale here?"


    The shopkeeper looked at the daring little girl in front of him in disbelief, she was still able to say such things as she wanted, she was really willful, and stammered: "Yes, yes, what kind of girl do you want, there are two kinds in the store. ."


    Yunyi replied: "Can you take it out for me to see?"


    The shopkeeper struggled to get up and wanted to fetch it for Yunyi, but after seeing the two guards with swords who were already full of fire, he didn''t dare to make any extra moves.


    Yunyi knew the shopkeeper''s concerns, so he said, "The shopkeeper should go and get the silver needles first. If the tree branches on their master''s body are not taken out, it will affect the future recovery, so there is no delay."


    The shopkeeper walked into the counter tremblingly, took out two small boxes, and pushed them in front of Yunyi. Yunyi opened it and chose one of them after reading it, and pushed the other set back to the shopkeeper. "


    then looked at the two guards and said, "Have you made up your mind? I have limited time. If I agree, I will help him deal with the injury. If not, then I will take the first step. You are free."


    The two guards looked at each other, and the maid who was kneeling on the ground cried and said, "The girl is sure that she can cure my master."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "I''m sure I won''t say this, you all heard what the doctors in Chuntang said just now, didn''t you?


    They can''t do anything about it, so why let me try, don''t you want to watch him die. "


    Suddenly the person on the ground who had fainted, didn''t know when he woke up, and said in a weak voice, "Let her try, no matter what the result is, you must not be held accountable."


    Yunyi looked at the person on the ground, smiled and said, "You still have vision."


    looked at the shopkeeper again and said, "The shopkeeper has a place for diagnosis and treatment."


    The shopkeeper hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, yes, please come with me."


    The servants who were kneeling on the ground hurried up to help, and a few people lightly carried the master on the ground to the room designated by the shopkeeper. Yun Yi originally wanted everyone to retreat.


    Finished the update today, thank you for your collection and recommendation, please leave a lot of comments and interact more!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Strong rescue 2

    Chapter 82 Strong Rescue II


    But the two guards refused to agree with what they said, so Yunyi didn''t care anymore, and asked the doctor in Huichuntang to help deliver all the tools she needed. The doctor didn''t leave, but stood by Yunyi. Look aside.


    I saw that Yun Yi first folded the clean cotton towel that the doctor brought for the injured to bite, and then used scissors to cut a large piece of the clothes around the injured area, exposing the severely injured chest.


    After careful observation with perspective, it was confirmed that there would be no barbs if you pulled it directly. Then, the branch was quickly pulled out, and the blood spurted out. Yun Yi kept moving the silver needle in the wine bowl. , quickly place the needle around the wound.


    After a few injections, the blood stopped immediately, the doctor beside him gleamed, and the two guards behind him were too excited to speak, their faces full of excitement.


    After seeing Yunyi clean up the foreign objects in the wound, he sterilized the wound with wine. In fact, it was just to cover up. The water that came out of his fingers, which had already been mixed with the proportion of space stream, was of course added with spiritual spring water.


    He was seriously injured, so Yunyi also took this as a precaution. After disinfecting the needle and catgut in wine, he sewed a few stitches on the wound, and finally sprinkled a little anti-bleeding medicine to prevent him from moving More bleeding.


    Then he sprinkled the anti-inflammatory powder that he had moved from the space into his handbag and took out, and helped to wrap it up, and then he took out the silver needles on his body.


    said: "The wound is treated well, as long as the post-care is done well, there should be no major problem."


    After disinfecting the silver needles, he went out. As soon as he left the door of the diagnosis and treatment room, Lin mama greeted her and said anxiously, "Young miss, are you alright, but the old slave is scared to death."


    looked around and no one noticed, and then whispered: "Little Miss, when did you learn medical skills?"


    Yunyi didn''t answer her question, she just said, "Lin Mamma, let''s go back before it''s too early, and we''ll talk about it later."


    When I walked to the lobby, I saw that the shopkeeper and the doctor sitting in the hall were all there, waiting tremblingly, and said directly: "The shopkeeper, I will take the silver needles, just as I need them, even if I am helping you today to relieve the siege of Huichuntang The pay is good."


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted and said, "It''s possible, it''s feasible, today is really thanks to you, girl, come over if you need anything in the future."


    Yunyi nodded lightly and said, "Thanks a lot then, farewell."


    Just as Yun Yi took Lin Mammy and Yuezhu out of the gate of Huichun Hall, the guards who chased after him said, "Miss, please stay, you''re leaving soon, what should we do with our master."


    Yun Yi said angrily: "Why did you just save your master''s life, it''s okay if you don''t appreciate it, and you can''t force us to stay here, I have already done what I should do, and he won''t be in any danger now. .


    After ??, as long as there is no fever and no inflammation of the wound within 12 hours, it will be fine after a few more days of recuperation. We still have something to do, please forgive me for the inconvenience. "After he finished speaking, he turned around and got into the carriage without looking at the guard''s face.


    After listening to Yun Yi''s words, the guards couldn''t do anything to stop them, so they could only watch Yun Yi and his party helplessly, get on the carriage and walk away, then returned to the Huichun Hall and said to the shopkeeper, "Since that girl said my family The master is all right,


    As long as you don''t have a fever, then I''ll leave it to you. If there is anything wrong with my master, I want you to be buried together. Can you hear me clearly? "The sharp eyes stared at the shopkeeper and the doctor in the lobby one by one.


    Ask for collections, recommendations, and comments! Also please support! It''s not easy to create, but I work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： baffled

    Chapter 83


    On the other side of Long Jingrui, Doctor Huang was waiting outside his house when he woke up in the morning. Hearing something moving in his house, he eagerly stepped forward and asked at the door: "Master, how are you feeling today, my subordinates come over here. Help you to take the pulse again."


    Long Jingrui said, "Come in."


    Doctor Huang hurriedly opened the door and went in. Behind him were the brothers Mo Chen and Mo Yang, who usually served Long Jingrui, with toiletries and a tonic in their hands.


    After taking a shower, Long Jingrui sat on the Taishi chair in the room and signaled that Doctor Huang could take his pulse.


    Doctor Huang quickly put the pulse pillow on, and after Long Jingrui put his wrist on it, he carefully lifted it up. After finishing one, he changed the other wrist, two times in a row.


    Then he said with an expression that seemed like a joy and a tangled expression: "Master, did you encounter any adventure yesterday, the pulse is much better than before, but the subordinates haven''t figured out why.


    I didn''t recover from the medicated bath after coming back yesterday. You also said that the poisoning time has been shortened for a long time, and the master''s body is much lighter today. "This made him puzzled, so he was still seriously calculating various possibilities.


    Long Jingrui doesn''t know how to say about his situation yesterday, but he can''t say that he was rescued by a little girl last night, and that he took advantage of others when he was poisoned and confused.


    Just thinking about what happened yesterday, his ears turned red again for no reason. Doctor Huang next to him was so focused on his master''s illness that he didn''t notice his master''s discomfort.


    Long Jingrui saw that Doctor Huang was concentrating on wandering the sky, and he didn''t bother him. He directly took a small cup of tonic handed over by Mochen and drank it. This was specially made by Doctor Huang according to his physical condition. He has always been are used to it.


    Waiting for Long Jingrui to take a supplement, Dr. Huang also put away the pulse pillow and was waiting for the master to talk about what happened yesterday, so that he could make the next adjustment.


    Long Jingrui organized the language and said, "I did meet someone by accident yesterday, and the aura on her body made me feel very comfortable, and she could actually help me suppress the poison of jade fire that was happening.


    And after she came to my side, my feeling that life was worse than death was relieved, and the poisoning time was much shorter than before.


    The most important thing is that after the end, my body did not have the same pain as before, my whole body was weak and my whole body was in pain. I just meditated and recovered a stick of incense, and I was able to leave, although I still had a lot of discomfort in my body.


    But the situation is much better than the previous month after the attack, and you also know that I didn''t take a medicated bath when I came back yesterday. , can''t figure out why. "


    Doctor Huang said excitedly: "Master, if there is such a thing, where is that person now, can you let your subordinates see him?"


    The two brothers, Mo Chen and Mo Yang, who were standing beside them, also had their eyes gleaming, thinking in their hearts, is the master saved now, even if there is no way to directly detoxify, it is a good thing that the master can relieve the poison when it erupts.


    They have been by the master''s side for so many years, they know what the master has suffered, and they are anxious about something, but there is nothing they can do. They really want to suffer the poison of the jade fire for the master.


    If it wasn''t for the master''s strong willpower, deep inner strength, and a good master who taught the master a set of unique secrets, he could somewhat restrain the poison of jade fire, and the master did not know what the current situation was.


    Ask for collections, recommendations, and comments! Hope to have you along the way!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： no one found

    Chapter 84 Finding Nowhere


    Every month, when the master arrives on the night of the full moon, they hate the woman and the son she gave birth to death. If the master stops him, they would like to kill the little beast so that his mother''s debt can be repaid.


    Doctor Huang didn''t hear the master''s reply, so he wanted to ask again. He wanted to see that person and carefully study the reason, so that the poison of jade fire, which the master has experienced once a month for so many years, can be alleviated.


    Long Jingrui didn''t say anything, just shook his head, he just knew it was that girl, but it was only yesterday that they had a relationship with each other, and he didn''t know where that girl was from and where she was now.


    But thinking of that girl''s cuteness, a warm current flashed through my heart, and then thinking of the ruthlessness of that girl''s scolding last night, I couldn''t help but want to laugh. This is the first person who dared to scold him directly and directly. .


    Doctor Huang couldn''t see what he was asking, so he didn''t ask any more questions, but said: "Master, it''s better to find that strange person. If there is a chance, the subordinate would still like to meet him and see if he can find any clues.


    Master, you also know that although we have known the way to detoxify in the past two years, those few things are not ordinary, not easy to get, all depend on fate, so far we have not been able to find any.


    Although we have ice crystals in our hands, there is no real crystal refining from Lingzhenmen on Xueling Mountain, or nothing. I wonder if you still remember what the old valley owner of Medicine King Valley once said.


    He once said that if he could obtain the refined Millennium Spirit Crystal, he could suppress the poison first, and although the poison could not be cured, it would be relieved.


    I just wondered if there was something on that girl that could have the same effect as a spirit crystal. Didn''t you say that she has an aura that can relieve you when the poison erupts, my master?


    Over the past few months, we have tried our best to make no progress, and the medicine has been adjusted several times to no avail. If it wasn''t for your deep inner strength to suppress it, it would be even more unimaginable.


    But this is not the solution after all, since the people of yesterday can relieve the master when he is poisoned, we should try our best to find it. "


    Long Jingrui also knew that what Dr. Huang said was reasonable, and also knew that he was thinking of himself, and said, "I have written down this matter. If I encounter that person again, I must first ask carefully."


    After Dr. Huang left, Long Jingrui entered the study, read the news sent yesterday, and after thinking for a long time, called Yinwei to arrange his own deployment.


    You have to let those people in Beijing know that if they dare to plot against him, Long Jingrui will not let him have good fruit to eat. Killing them will be cheap for them.


    He has always believed in the saying: "Returning others with their own way. Since they have been provocative again and again, let them enjoy it. It is better to be happy than to be alone, haha."


    He leaned back in the chair and showed a sinister smile, thinking that in a few days, those people in Beijing would get unexpected results because of what they did, and he didn''t know what their expressions would look like at that time.


    It must be very exciting, so he will wait here for good news.


    After finishing the business, I thought about the little girl from yesterday, I don''t know if I can meet again today, so I put on my strength and went out the back door to lift my breath and fly to the back mountain.


    It''s a pity that after two hours, I didn''t see the girl''s shadow. It seems that it was a coincidence that I saw her yesterday.


    Could it be that she is really the noble person in her own destiny, otherwise how could she have met at that critical time.


    Little cuties, the update is finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Haizhuang mainly returns to Beijing

    Chapter 85 Haizhuang mainly returns to Beijing


    As soon as Yun Yi returned to the other courtyard, he heard Qin Huguo report and said, "Miss, the owner of Haizhuang has come and said that he has something to look for you, and now he is in the front courtyard."


    Yunyi asked, "Just him?"


    Qin Hu replied, "Yes."


    Yunyi took off his cloak and said, "Then you can take him to the lobby of the front yard, I''ll go there right away."


    Qin Hu replied, "Yes." After receiving the order, he backed out.


    Yunyi took a shower, changed clothes, and then walked out of the second entrance to the front yard. What Yunyi hated most was the current road conditions.


    In some places I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, it¡¯s all accumulated fine soil, and I didn¡¯t step on it firmly. After the carriage passed by, the loess flew up. Even though people were in the carriage, there was still a small amount of entry through the slits in the curtains. In the car, the clothes were dirty.


    When I came to the main hall in the front yard, the owner of Haizhuang was already waiting there. Seeing Yunyi coming in, he immediately stood up and said, "Miss, this year''s autumn harvest has ended, the tax and grain have been handed in, and the surplus grain has been put into the warehouse. .


    In a few days, I have to go back to the house to pay the account. You have something to do in the next few days. Please prepare in the next few days. I will come back the day before I leave. "


    Yunyi heard what the owner of Haizhuang said, thought for a while and said: "The owner of Haizhuang will probably leave in a few days, so I have a good idea in my heart."


    The owner of Haizhuang was silent for a while, then raised his head and replied: "Let''s leave in five days. There are still some trivial matters on Zhuangzi. I have to make arrangements before I can leave with confidence."


    Yunyi thought for a while, nodded and said, "Okay, then come over one day in advance to pick up something. I''ll prepare something for grandfather and grandmother, please take it back."


    The owner of Haizhuang saw that the business was finished, so he said again: "Miss, I used to go back to the house with Zhang Zi every year. I don''t know how the lady arranged it this year. Please ask for instructions."


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "You can do it yourself, I have no opinion. That family can still be under your supervision now."


    The owner of Haizhuang replied: "Thanks to Miss, it''s okay, but you have to be urged all the time."


    Yunyi is amused when she thinks that the family is being watched all the time and is unwilling to be aggrieved, hey, who can blame herself for asking for it.


    After the master of Haizhuang finished his work, thinking about what Yunyi said just now, he thought about going back and thinking about whether he should bring Zhangzi back to Huaiyang Houfu this year. Make up your own mind.


    Originally, he didn¡¯t want to take Zhang Zi back together. Every time he went back, he wanted to take advantage of it. He also hated such people.


    Seeing that there is nothing to do, the owner of Haizhuang said goodbye and went back first.


    Zhang Zi''s family has been restless these days. This year is different from previous years. In the past, there was no master in other courtyards. He was used to using the name of Houfu to bully those tenants. Those people dared to be angry but did not dare to speak.


    But this year, the third young lady who lives in the Hou Mansion in another courtyard seems to be weak but is actually strong, and she is not a master that she can handle. Now that her family has been driven to Zhuangzi to work, she dares not use her identity as a Hou Mansion.


    I''ve been used to being idle for the past few years. How could I have suffered these hardships? I almost lost my life, but what if I didn''t do it? That villain from Zhan Sihai, in order to please the third young lady, stared at their family every day.


    If you want to be lazy, you can¡¯t do it. Now you are doing the work separately. You can¡¯t finish the work and don¡¯t let it go. At first, I wanted to resist, but after a few times, the old boy Zhansihai didn¡¯t give any face, and he died too. that heart.


    Now the surplus grains from Zhuangzi have been returned to the warehouse, and the rest is just a few chores. In a few days, it will be time to return to the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion to pay the bills. You must go back together.


    Dear cuties, we need your encouragement!


    Writing is not easy and needs motivation. Please move your lovely fingers to comment.


    If you feel that the writing can still be read, please give a good review, thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： future plans

    Chapter 86 Future Plans


    After seeing the owner of Haizhuang, Yunyi did not go back to the backyard directly, but went to the east wing. He wanted to go and see the recovery situation of the few today, but these people couldn''t be anxious.


    I always think about increasing the strength of the double key, but I don¡¯t know that the double key can¡¯t be rushed, it needs to be done gradually.


    When they got to the east wing, they saw that the door was wide open, and several people were resting on the bed in the room, so they knocked on the door frame, and walked in with a light cough. When several people saw Yunyi coming in, they all struggled to sit up.


    Yun Yi hurriedly said: "Don''t move, I just came to check to see if you guys are over-pressing.


    The ?? key is in no hurry. If you exceed that degree, you will have the opposite effect, and it will take longer for you to recover. Those later treatment arrangements will have to be postponed.


    Now, the most important thing for you is to keep your body healthy while doing the exercises according to the re-keying time I set for you. Your previous body was badly depleted.


    Only when the injury recovers and the physique recovers, can I find a way to help you repair your abolished dantian, and then help you restore your martial arts cultivation. "


    helped a few people check and said, "It''s alright, remember what I said, at this speed, you will be able to walk freely and lift freely in about a month or so.


    I have a bad temper. If you don''t do what I said and damage your unfinished muscles again, don''t blame me for throwing you out. I hate those who are self-righteous and don''t cherish the fruits of other people''s labor. "


    After finishing speaking, he went back to the backyard, leaving a few people in the house looking at each other, this girl is good at all but impatient and never does useless work.


    Yunyi returned to the backyard, Lin Ma had already prepared the food, and when she saw Yunyi come in, she said, "My little lady, what time is it, if you don''t come back, I will tell them to reheat the food.


    You said that you are not too hungry. You just drank that small bowl of porridge in the morning. What can you do? After walking around for another morning, I didn¡¯t know if I had eaten before I went back to work. Now it¡¯s past the lunch hour. . "While nagging, I served the lady with rice.


    Yun Yi looked at the nagging Lin Mammy in front of her, without saying anything, she took the bowl she handed over and ate it, but her heart was warm. .


    After eating, Yun Yi instructed Mammy Lin to tell the tenants on the Zhuangzi that she can collect petals here, and any flowers will do. They can be paid for two cents a pound, but they must be fresh.


    Yun Yi knew that there was not much to do in the land on Zhuangzi, and most of the tenants would be idle. He thought about it, since Haizhuang mainly returned to Beijing, he would also have to give it to his relatives in Wuguo Gongfu. We''re getting some presents.


    Yunyi, who has always respected me by one foot, and I respected others by ten feet. The Duke of Wu¡¯s mansion treated the original owner well. Yun Yi came here by himself, and saw the love from the whole of the Duke¡¯s mansion to her.


    Since she has taken over the body of the original owner, she has to do her due diligence on behalf of others. Besides, she also likes the people of the Duke Wu''s mansion very much, and it makes people feel comfortable to get along with her.


    Unlike the people from the Marquis of Huaiyang, everyone has their own thoughts, and words can have several meanings.


    Yunyi has thought about it, he must have enough financial resources in the early stage to form his own power, and the money on hand is definitely not enough, not to mention that in the early stage of doing business in the future, there must be money invested in it.


    I had an idea in my heart, so I thought that it might be better to try it out and let the aunts of the Duke of Wu¡¯s manor try it out to see how it works!


    Writing a book is not easy, it needs motivation, and it really needs everyone¡¯s care.


    Also, please leave a lot of messages for the little cuties to let me know that you are all with us all the way!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： Homemade Skin Care Products

    Chapter 87 Homemade Skin Care Products


    There are a lot of materials in the ?? space, but there are too many of those things out, and it is easy for those who are interested to stare at them. Besides, I don¡¯t want to be a person who gets something for nothing.


    I still like to rely on my own efforts to realize my dreams step by step, so that people can have a sense of accomplishment. The most important thing is to fulfill the last wish of the original owner.


    To find the missing brother, we must not only rely on strong financial support, but also have an extensive interpersonal network, otherwise there will be a vast sea of ??people, where to look.


    It is really imminent to make money. It seems that both hands have to be grasped. Business and power must go hand in hand in order to go more stable and long-term, so as to better complement each other.


    Yunyi thinks that she will stay here for at least two or three years, so she must see some results before returning to Beijing. After all, she is still somewhat uncomfortable after returning, so she has to plan carefully.


    Madam Lin got the order of the young lady and went to Zhuangzi to find the wife of the owner of Haizhuang, Wang Shi Yulian, after checking her politeness, she said, "Mother Xiuyun, it''s going to be cold now, and the fields on Zhuangzi are basically the same. There''s nothing to do.


    Most of the tenants are idle. Our little lady needs a lot of petals. See if you can send them a message. Our little lady said two cents a pound to buy it. receive.


    Take advantage of the fact that it¡¯s still cold, hibiscus flowers, hibiscus, and hibiscus on the mountain are all good. By the way, our little lady also said that aloe vera is also needed, but that¡¯s a penny or a catty. How many Zhuangzi people can earn a few silver coins.


    Let¡¯s take it for five days first. After a few days, it will be difficult to find flowers on the mountain. Oh, by the way, all kinds of flowers must be packed separately. "


    Xiu Yunniang heard what Lin Ma said that the flowers that no one wanted on the mountain were actually paid for, and she felt happy in her heart. It was in vain, and she quickly replied: "Lin Ma, don''t worry, I will definitely handle this matter well.


    I said this to inform every household, everyone is willing to do such a good thing, it''s like giving money for nothing, and appointing them to be happy or bad when they hear it, I really thank you, miss, and thank you, mammy, for running this. trip. "


    With a smile on her face, Lin Momo said, "Hey, I''m just here to spread the word, but our little lady said that everyone must pay attention to safety, but don''t risk your life for a few pennies. You have to focus on your own safety.¡±


    When the people on Zhuangzi heard Xiu Yunniang''s message, they were all excited immediately.


    But everyone also knows that they can''t enter the deep mountains. The lady in the other courtyard has specially reminded them that they must pay attention to safety. However, on the first day, they don''t need to run into the deep mountains. The nearby ones are enough for them. .


    When it was almost dark, he even collected about 300 catties of flowers and 200 catties of aloe vera. This amount is really not small. Yunyi asked Yuezhu and the others to work overtime to sort them out.


    Flowers can¡¯t be left overnight, so she had several maids cleaned overnight, and sent to her house to control the moisture, and then they had the aloe vera cleaned and peeled, and all the maids put them in her house.


    Then she asked people to prepare a lot of tools and send them to her house. In fact, these tools were just for cover up, and it was already night when they were all ready.


    Wait for everyone to go out. After Yunyi confirmed the safety, he put everything in the space. There are several sets of stills and mixers in the villa, and they were all done in less than two hours.


    Update finished today! Little cuties, I hope to see your comments!


    Let me know that I have you all the way!


    Writing a book is not easy, I need your encouragement!


    Thank you again for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： Breakthrough

    Chapter 88 Breakthrough


    I made essential oils, toners, and moisturizing creams, all of which used the stream water in the space. This time, there was no spiritual spring water. The stream contained enough spiritual energy. After doing these, Yun Yilei could not stop the cultivation time.


    Recently, she has been more diligent, and she has no choice. If she wants to live a free and easy life in the future, she must have a certain life-saving capital, so she has always been strict with herself.


    It¡¯s just that this period of time is used to stabilize her cultivation, and she is not in a hurry to achieve success. She knows that whether it is martial arts or spiritual power cultivation, you need to stabilize and stabilize the existing cultivation before you can try to improve.


    Otherwise, it is not a good thing to have an unstable foundation. Yunyi is very clear about this point. Now Yunyi''s spiritual power exercises have been staying in the middle stage of the first level, the third level of Xiaoyao Wuhen, and the fourth level of Yuxiao Mantian.


    But today, I saw that it won''t take long for this style to break through, but tonight is impossible, so after the practice, I still went into the soup pool to remove my exhaustion.


    The next day, Yun Yi got up early in the morning and had breakfast, so he called Zhang Yuan and handed her five blueprints. He asked him to inquire about a nearby kiln that specializes in firing porcelain. After finding it, he could customize a batch of porcelain vases.


    Yun Yi was not idle either. He drew a whole set of drawings of the utensils used for distillation in the morning. After Zhang Yuan came to report back to the porcelain business, Yun Yi asked him to go to lunch and accompany Mrs. Lin in the afternoon. Go to Lingyan City to do business.


    Waiting for Yunyi to carefully check and correct the drawings, she called Lin Mammy and Yuezhu, and told them about the general functions and points of attention of each piece of equipment.


    asked her to go to the blacksmith shop she visited yesterday, and asked the bearded blacksmith to make it with fine iron, and also said that the bottom of the pot should be thicker and the wall of the pot a little thinner.


    In particular, the top cover can be made as thin as possible. In fact, the current refined iron is also steel, but there are more impurities, and the amount is relatively small. The price is relatively more expensive than iron, so the general People use it less.


    The people here still can''t tell the difference between steel and iron, so they call it refined iron. Lin Mammy didn''t delay. She took the blueprint and the silver ticket and took Yuezhu to the front yard to call Zhang Yuan and set off.


    In the afternoon, several maids continued to collect fresh petals and aloe vera. When they were not busy, they directly washed and controlled the water, so that the lady could take it at any time.


    Yun Yi entered the space to practice with nothing to do in the afternoon. Last night, she felt that there was a faint trend of upgrading and breaking through the spiritual power exercises, so while it would be all right, she went into the space to see if she could make a breakthrough, and waited for Mammy Lin by the way. They come back.


    Yunyi entered the space and went directly to the pavilion beside the hot spring soup pool, and started to meditate. It didn''t take long for the aura in the space to begin to fluctuate, and it went straight into her body.


    After the whole body''s muscles and veins were saturated with spiritual energy, the fluctuation of spiritual energy in the space was not over yet, and it was still gathering here. Yun Yi was sweating on her forehead, but she did not dare to relax, let alone give up, and her whole body began to shake unbearably.


    After experiencing the impact and baptism of the spiritual energy in the muscles again and again, he just gritted his teeth and endured it, and now his whole body is in a situation that is about to explode.


    Just when I was really about to hold on and couldn''t hold on any longer, there was a ''puff'' in my mind, my muscles and veins seemed to widen, my whole body became more comfortable, and the aura that rushed over entered my body more actively.


    The widened tendons are like a bottomless pit, constantly absorbing the spiritual energy in the space, and it will gradually subside after about half an hour.


    Ask for collections, recommendations, and comments! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： promotion gift

    Chapter 89 Another promotion gift


    It was not until the seventh week of the week that I breathed a sigh of relief, then closed my eyes and meditated on a stick of incense. When I stabilized, I received the gong. This is a high level of spiritual power, and can move anything within 100 meters at will. .


    The lethality of mental power is greatly increased, and it can drive the spiritual qi to dissolve deep lesions during acupuncture, but to what extent this can be achieved, Yunyi is still unknown, and it will only be known after practice in the future.


    Anyway, my heart is full of joy. Finally, I haven¡¯t been busy during this period of time. It should be no problem to protect myself in the future.


    She has known the general situation of this continent. Except for the Lingzhen Sect on Xueling Mountain, which is a sect of self-cultivation, there are no other sects of self-cultivation in this continent, but the Spiritual Sect on Xueling Mountain has become a legendary existence in the past 100 years. .


    Now most of the continents are heroes with profound internal strength and superb martial arts.


    That is to say, unless she encounters a cultivator of the Spiritual Sect, under normal circumstances, she is probably not her opponent, so if that person who doesn''t have long eyes offends her, she can silence that person with her strength now. Those who don''t sound are punished.


    Yes, yes, this is the first time in this world that people feel so at ease!


    In this way, the time passed in a hurry. The day before the owner of Haizhuang left, the porcelain vase that Yunyi asked Zhang Yuan to customize was also delivered. Yunyi packed everything and sealed the mouth with wax, because the space used Stream water so shelf life is not an issue.


    Before ??, I asked the carpenter on Zhuangzi to make a batch of exquisite wooden boxes in advance. Of course, the wood was provided by Yunyi herself, and she could have made it in the space herself.


    But one is that it is a waste of time and is too troublesome. If you have the time, it is better to practice more. The other is that even if you do it in the space, there is no reasonable reason to take it out, so I asked the master carpenter from Zhuangzi to do it.


    Not to mention that the porcelain drawings are provided by Yunyi, and the finished products are very delicate, with the exquisite wooden box of the carpenter and the precious wood provided by Yunyi.


    It can be seen that this gift is prepared with heart, and it can be regarded as high-end, atmospheric and high-grade.


    Yunyi also carefully asked Zhang Yuan to sign a contract with the kiln, not allowing them to use the design drawings for other purposes. Yunyi saw the finished product and felt that the effect was good, so she thought that if she wanted to develop in this area in the future, It can be used directly.


    Yunyi was very careful and packed the things from the two prefectures separately to avoid confusion.


    A skin care product from the Houfu of Huaiyang was given to the old lady of the Houfu. It contained one water, one oil, and one cream. The dosage was also carefully written down. It can be used for two or three months. Four jars of wine were given to Lord Hou.


    That wine is actually the best Huadiao wine bought on the market, and then Yun Yi put a few bottles of Erguotou in the space, diluted a drop of Lingquan water, and added some.


    Afraid of trouble in the future, she threw in another 50-year-old ginseng, which can only play a role in health care. It can restore the body''s functions a little, and the effect will not be too prominent. This kind of wine cloud Yi is converted into a total of twenty-five altar.


    Wuguo Gongfu sent four cosmetics, one for each of my grandmother and three aunts. There are also sixteen jars of wine. Yun Yi is a person who likes and hates clearly, good is good, bad is bad, and he will not care about what others say unpleasant.


    When the Haizhuang master came over, he gave him the two letters directly. After explaining the things, he said directly to the Haizhuang master: "Haizhuang master, after entering the city, send the things to the Duke Wu''s mansion. Anyway, you go back to the Hou''s mansion of Huaiyang. It was also the first to pass by Wuguo Gongfu.


    Save yourself another trip. The extra jar of wine on top is for you. It¡¯s a little bit of my heart for you to help me with these things. When I go back to my descendants, I will greet my grandfather and grandmother, and tell them that I am all right. OK, don''t worry about it. "


    For collections and recommendations, for comments and interactions!


    Can you give a long review and a five-star praise for the little cutie you like? expect.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： unspeakable trouble

    Chapter 90 Suffering Words


    The owner of Haizhuang could not help but feel a little grateful when he heard the third lady say this. He was a servant of the Hou family and was sent by the master to this villa to be a steward.


    The masters of the mansion never take their stewards seriously. In these years, after paying the tax and paying the grain and closing the warehouse, they can only go back to the mansion to report the year''s accounts and talk about this. Approximate status of the year.


    But every time I didn''t go back and pay the bills, I only had to stay for half a day and then I had to go back. No one had ever said such a thing to myself. .


    The one who went to Beijing with him this time was the master of the Bai family and his entourage near Zhuangzi. It was also a few days ago that the master of the Bai family knew that he was going back to Beijing soon, and sent someone to say that they would also be leaving for the capital in the next few days.


    I happened to be a companion along the way. The youngest son of the Bai family had an errand in the Ministry of Industry of Beijing. A few days ago, he sent a letter saying that he had a son. In the next few days, he will have a full moon wine in the capital. Jingcheng to see grandson.


    In the early morning of the next day, Haizhuangtou and Master Bai''s motorcade went to the capital together!


    Capital Huaiyang Houfu


    In the main hall of Qingfengyuan, Mrs. Feng, the eldest son of the eldest house, sat on the head in a desperate manner, gritted her teeth and said, "Mother, is the eldest son out of the house?"


    Mamma Zhang, who was standing on the side, replied, "Yes, it''s been a long time since a stick of incense has passed. It is estimated that this will already be in the Duke Wu''s residence. Madam''s affairs have come to an end, you still want to open something."


    Mrs. Feng closed her eyes and tried her best to calm the anger in her heart, but the tea cup in her hand still betrayed the master''s heart, and she packed up Lu Wanliang.


    The most irritating thing is that all the money she had saved for so many years for her private house was gone, and she didn''t dare to make a sound. Everyone knew that when she got married, she didn''t have a few decent dowries due to her family''s downfall.


    When she got married, her family gave her only three hundred taels of silver, which was still most of the cash at the time. Now she is dumb and eats Huanglian.


    added up to a hundred thousand taels of silver. This is all her belongings. In the years when she first got married, her mother-in-law was still in charge of the family, and she just made a start, and had no chance to touch the money at all.


    After having Yu¡¯er, my mother-in-law handed over the financial power to her one after another, so I always felt that Yu¡¯er brought her blessings and petted her the most since she was a child.


    But now there is nothing left, and I also blame her. Why do you keep all the banknotes together, so that people can take it all in one pot? I have had some scruples over the years, and I dare not buy land and shops outside.


    I was afraid that someone with a heart would know about it. She couldn''t tell the source at that time. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that she couldn''t afford to lose that person. She didn''t even mention the money in her hands.


    When the two daughters get married, in addition to what the government should give, I will buy a few villages for them in private, so that they can marry beautifully. Don''t go to her husband''s house like her and have no confidence at all.


    I didn¡¯t dare to reveal a bit of money in my hand, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a thief. It really became a joke.


    If it hadn''t been seen three days ago that the day was coming, but I still hadn''t collected enough money to collect Lu Wanliang for Yun Yi''s dead girl, I thought it was not much, so I filled it in first, and then I said that I came from somewhere else. borrowed.


    Wait until the estate on Shizi''s side has sent over this month''s money, and then it''s enough to make up for it, and let Shizi give her more treats, and let him know that her wife is the one who shares the honor and disgrace with him.


    Update finished today!


    Dear cute, if you feel that the text is okay, please help me with a long review and praise!


    Thank you for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： vicious thoughts

    Chapter 91 Vicious Mind


    Only then did she realize that her private house had been stolen a long time ago, and she almost fainted on the spot. After she calmed down, she realized that this matter could not be known, otherwise it would not be just her.


    That is, their entire big house has to be implicated, and they have been living in a daze these days. I don''t even know when these things were lost, and I don''t know if they were alone in the theft of the second room.


    When I thought that my daughter would be married in less than four months, I originally thought about the dowry prepared by the Houfu, I tried my best to buy the one I chose, and I would subsidize her a little privately. Get some.


    Enough for her daughter to get married, but now I''m afraid I can only rely on the share of the government, hey! This is life.


    In a blink of an eye, I thought that today the Marquis and the prince are going to the Duke Wu''s mansion to send money, what is this, after a long time of calculation, will you shoot yourself in the foot? He and the big room became a joke in the house.


    The eldest son has said that when he returns the money, he has no more money in his hand. In the future, the big house will learn to be frugal, and in the next five years, he will have to raise 80,000 taels for Yunyi every year.


    But what can I say, the matter is caused by myself, and now the prince is still willing to take responsibility with him, he should be Amitabha, and now I really regret it.


    Sending himself and the whole big house into such an embarrassing situation, it is still considered that the prince is responsible and did not care about her. Why!


    It would be great if they didn''t have to pay back the money in the future, otherwise they would not be as good as ordinary people after their big house. Thinking of this, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated, thinking whether she could try it.


    The person who asked her to come forward and send Yunyi away before, why did she do it? That person didn''t seem to want Yunyi to have a better life, yes, it was like this, and suddenly she seemed to understand something.


    When Zhan Yunpeng from the second room was lost, that person also ordered her to inform her in advance. She didn''t know that such a thing would happen.


    At the time, I didn''t think it was anything to hurt and I agreed, but when something like that happened later, I was terrified, and I didn''t dare to mention that I disclosed their itinerary. I still have nightmares occasionally. .


    I don''t know who the person behind that is, why the second house was destroyed, by the way, last time that person also said that he had completed the task, so the dead girl Yunyi must have a hard life now.


    If you find someone to get rid of Yun Yi, will you not have to pay back the remaining money in the future? Even if an incident occurs, she will probably not be found, and even if she is found, she will be pushed to that person.


    Because of this money, Feng shi actually gave birth to such vicious thoughts. If Yun Yi knew about it, he would definitely say: "The most poisonous woman''s heart, hehe!"


    The more Feng thought about it, the more feasible it was. Now that the dead girl is in Qingliang Mountain several hundred miles away, even if something happened, no one would suspect her. As long as she died, the 400,000 taels of silver would not have to be returned. .


    If the Duke of Wu dares to come over to ask for trouble, then she is not a vegetarian, and there is no one left. If you ask for money, it will not be enjoyed by the Duke of Wu. When the time comes, she will not believe that the people of the Duke of Wu will be shameless.


    This matter can''t be rushed, you have to think about it carefully, you have to come up with a sure-fire plan, put your hands in the sleeves, the palms are sweaty, the nails are pinched into the flesh, and they are unaware.


    For collections and recommendations, for comments and interactions! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： go up the mountain

    Chapter 92 Up the Mountain


    At this time, Yunyi, who was far away in Qingliang Mountain, was wandering in the mountains with Yuezhu, Yuemei, and Zhang Yuan, and had a lot of fun. The main purpose of Yunyi going up the mountain today was to find an opportunity to steal a few potato seedlings. Come out and take some potatoes back.


    Yunyi has asked a few people from the side on Zhuangzi in the past few days, and he can probably be sure that there is no potato species in this continent, so we must find a chance for them to see the real thing and confirm it, so that I can know it well.


    It is now the end of autumn and early winter. Because of the swarms of bees picking flowers a few days ago, there is no longer the beauty of the past. A group of people found a few fish in the mountain stream and grilled them. Zhang Yuan''s craftsmanship is good.


    After playing enough, Yun Yi sent a few people away and asked them to retrieve the few wild vegetables and wild fruits they had just discovered, and found a slightly hidden place by themselves.


    After confirming the safety, a site was created, and a few potato seedlings were removed secretly. There were about 20 or 30 potatoes before they stopped, washed their hands in the mountain stream, and waited for a few people to come back.


    After a while, several people came back one after another. Yun Yi pointed to the potatoes over there and said, "Take those back in the bag."


    Several people looked in the direction of Yun Yi''s finger, and saw a lot of big things like sweet potatoes piled up on the ground, but the skin color was different, Yuezhu asked: "Miss, what are those, where did you find them? ."


    Yun Yi said: "I was idle just now, and I found it when I wandered around there. When I went to Lingyun Temple in the capital to give incense, I met my aunt and the others outside the city once, and I saw them fried. When I was ready to eat, I pulled it out.


    That¡¯s all there is to it, take them all home, and ask Aunt Zheng to fry them in the evening. Let¡¯s all try them. "Now Yunyi has a good idea, and he is sure that no one has seen potatoes, at least Longtengguo doesn''t have such a thing.


    A few people finished cleaning up, talking and laughing and walked down the mountain, but no one noticed that after they left, the man on a big tree 100 meters away looked at the charming person with deep eyes.


    heard a magnetic voice, saying: "Go, check where those people came from."


    The person behind him took the lead, and the man on the tree hadn¡¯t moved for a long time. Dr. Huang helped him check the pulse and adjust the prescription every day. The symptoms that were relieved a few days ago have a tendency to recur in the past few days.


    Doctor Huang told him several times and asked him to arrange for someone to find the person that night. At first, he didn''t believe it, but the condition of the past few days made him have to believe it.


    Recalling that day, although he was tortured by the poison of jade fire, he was a little confused, but the refreshing breath on that person could not be wrong. As Doctor Huang said, it is very likely that there was something in that person that he needed.


    is an enemy or a friend, everything will be clear when the news comes back, let go of his thoughts and return to that cold, noble and arrogant face, lift up his anger and fly into the deep mountains.


    Yunyi and his party returned to the other courtyard, and Lin Ma hurriedly greeted them and said, "Miss, you are tired. I will tell them to set meals. You guys all missed the meal time."


    Yunyi said with a smile: "It''s okay, I''m not too hungry. I caught a few small fish in the mountain stream and grilled them. It has a unique flavor. I''ll go out next time, mama, you go with us."


    While helping the meal, Mammy Lin said with a smile: "I''m old, I don''t have the physical strength, let Yuezhu, Yuemei and the others accompany the young lady. I''m an old man with old arms and legs. It''s fine for the lady to look after the house."


    Yunyi smiled and joked: "Who said that Lin mama is old and still young, and she has to accompany Yunyi to see the beautiful rivers and mountains of the dragon, isn''t it mama?"


    For collections and recommendations, for comments and interactions!


    New handwriting, inexperienced, please bear with me!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： gratitude

    Chapter 93 Gratitude


    Grandma Lin also smiled and said, "Yes, yes, yes, I want to grow up with the young lady, watch the young lady get married, and help the young lady bring the future young master and young lady."


    Yun Yi also laughed when she heard what Lin Ma said, but she didn''t speak any more. She sat down and started to eat. She is a later generation, so it sounds normal to hear these words. If the original owner listened to these words alive, she should be shy. .


    Yunyi had eaten, and after a few words with Yuezhu, she went to the east wing of the front yard. She had been so busy these few days that she didn''t care about those people, and she didn''t know how her recovery was going.


    When she came over, Lu Chenbin and the others were sitting on the edge of the porch basking in the sun, which was what Yunyi told them to do. They didn''t know what they had been through before, and they were all lacking calcium. Yunyi had ordered the kitchen to give them to them. Added bone broth.


    But it¡¯s better to get more sun. They are obedient. Every day, in addition to rehab, they also choose to sit on the porch for half an hour when the sun is still good.


    After Yunyi came over, a few of them remembered to salute, Yunyi quickly said: "Don''t move, sit well, you are not in good health now, so don''t use these false salutes.


    How are you doing these days? I feel that my body has changed. Do I feel a little bit of resilience in my wrists and ankles? "


    Lu Chenbin replied: "I really feel that I have recovered a lot, my wrists and ankles have a lot of strength, and I really feel that the toughness is much better than before, and my skin doesn''t feel as tight as before."


    Yunyi checked them all again and said: "The recovery is good, one is that your physical fitness is good, and the recovery is fast, and the other is that you have strictly implemented what I told you these days.


    As it goes on like this, it will take at most a dozen days before you can fully recover, but you can¡¯t be careless. You can add an extra stick of incense to the rehabilitation from tomorrow, and it can¡¯t be more. "


    After listening to Yunyi''s words, several people almost burst into tears of joy, but the big man couldn''t be rude in front of Yunyi, so he clenched his fists and said in his heart that God has eyes.


    After they calmed down, they glanced at each other, and Lu Chenbin said gratefully, "Thank you girl, I will definitely act according to the girl''s instructions, I won''t dare to be sloppy, strive for a speedy recovery, and share my worries for the girl."


    Yunyi didn''t stay too long, and after explaining a few more words, she went back to the backyard. She didn''t forget her potatoes. She was going to Aunt Zheng and instructed her. It was not delicious to make.


    When Yunyi and Yuezhu arrived in the kitchen, Aunt Zheng was studying the washed potatoes. I had never eaten this thing before, and I didn''t know what to do.


    looks similar to sweet potato, is it also used for porridge, but there is no sweet smell at all, I cut a piece with a knife, put it in my mouth and tasted it, it was mild.


    Seeing Aunt Zheng''s appearance, Yun Yi smiled and said, "Aunt Zheng, this can be fried, stewed with the meat, or steamed and eaten with sauce, but it''s a bit small, we''ll use it tonight. Let''s make two dishes.


    One potato stewed chicken nugget, one fried potato shreds, Yunyi told Aunt Zheng the general steps, and asked her to do it today, so that everyone can taste it together.


    Aunt Zheng readily agreed, with an indescribable gratitude in her heart. I have to say that Yun Yi, the master, is quite good to their servants. I used to be a servant in a big family''s house, and I couldn''t eat as much as I do now. Well done.


    I really didn''t expect them to be blessed by misfortune. Let them meet a master like Miss. There are not many people in the courtyard. Yunyi let them eat the same food as her, so there is no need to open a separate kitchen.


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Yu Xiaonan OR Ma Baonan

    Chapter 94


    In fact, Yunyi doesn''t need to pay extra money, that is, the money for the oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, and the rest are sent by Zhuangzi.


    There is only one thing in her heart, and that is to be loyal and pragmatic. As long as these other things are done, she will not deliberately change the current distinction between superiors and inferiors, and say that everyone is equal.


    That means that he has a hole in his head and is looking for trouble, but he will never do anything to despise others, unless that person is disgusting to himself, then you can''t blame her.


    Yuemei, who followed Yunyi, heard that there was something delicious to eat in the evening, but she had never eaten it before, so she became active again, and was eager to give Aunt Zheng a shot.


    Yunyi smiled and took Yuezhu away. She still has something to do. When she goes back, she has to complete the architectural drawings for growing greenhouse vegetables. She will go to Xiaoyao Village in the evening. They should have almost prepared in the past few days.


    Back in the house, Yun Yi pondered carefully, thinking about all kinds of possible occurrences, and went into the space to search for information on a later generation. .


    So I know the general situation, so I found some materials to learn now, but I don''t know if I can apply what I have learned, and when she almost completes the drawings.


    Mamma Lin also came in and said, "Little Miss, it''s getting late, pay close attention, the food in the kitchen is already cooked, it''s good to set the meal now, it''s getting colder now, and the food is cooling down quickly."


    Yunyi started to pack up the blueprints and said, "Let''s set the meal, I''m already ready here, I''ll pack up and I''ll be able to eat."


    Mamma Lin said: "Okay, I''ll call them to set the meal, that girl Yuemei can''t wait, hehe!"


    Yuemei, who was waiting outside the door, blushed when she heard what Mammy said, and ran away, and the few people who were standing with her laughed.


    The evening meal was well received by everyone in the other courtyard. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so delicious. It was full of the meaty aroma of chicken. It was soft and fragrant.


    After dinner, Yunyi took a walk in Erjin''s small garden to digest food, followed by Yuezhu and Yuemei, Yuemei kept talking about how delicious potatoes are, but unfortunately there are too few, and I don''t know if I can do it in the future. Can''t eat anymore.


    After complaining, he said: "Miss, in the afternoon, the servant heard from the woman in Zhuangzi that Zhang Erhe''s house in Guixiang Village, who was looking for trouble in front of our courtyard, was taken away by her cousin a few days ago.


    Signed the deed of sale, and gave her 5 taels of silver to her uncle to pay off the gambling debt. The woman on Zhuangzi said that the Zhang family was really not a person. Wearing the most ragged clothes and leaving.


    Everyone in Guixiang Village said that the old Zhang family was unkind. For the sake of a young son who was prone to gambling, he could even sell his granddaughter. I heard that Zhang Sanhe''s mother who was taken away almost fell out with the family. .


    But the two elders of the old Zhang family used filial piety to oppress her, and her husband also asked her to say that her parents were getting old and should be considerate and filial to them, but in the end it was nothing.


    I heard that Zhang Sanhe''s mother fainted when she was in a hurry. Later, the doctor in the village saw that she was pregnant, and she was very angry. "


    Yun Yi didn''t say much after listening to it. She had watched a lot of TV dramas and ancient novels before, and she also knew a little about the world where filial piety can overwhelm people, not to mention that her son is an idiot and filial piety, and no one can help them.


    Yunyi doesn''t mean to be filial to his parents, but he is filial and filial. Such people are similar to modern Ma Baonan, which makes people look angry, and Yunyi looks down on this kind of man.


    Little cuties, the weather is cold, so you need to wear more clothes!


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Ming Yan Pavilion Architecture

    Chapter 95 Architecture of Ming Yan Pavilion


    On the other side, Long Jingrui''s secret guard sent Yunyi''s data and information before dinner. It was quite complete. The growth information from childhood to adulthood is basically there. Long Jingrui watched it with great interest.


    The reason why the information can be checked so quickly is to ensure the safety of the prince. The other courtyard where Prince Rui lives at the bottom of Qingliang Mountain, other courtyards and villages within ten miles, are all within the scope of the dark guard.


    Yunyi came to the other courtyard before, and the dark guard had already investigated her, so now there is even information about the capital. After Long Jingrui read it, he was interested.


    A young lady who grew up in the courtyard of a deep house, where did the martial arts come from, and she still understands medical skills. She is really an interesting little girl. It seems that she has a lot of discrepancies with the information.


    tapped lightly on the table with his fingers, his eyes were full of intense and probing expressions, but he thought in his heart that it was indeed interesting, which was very different from the behavior of the ladies in Beijing.


    Haha, thinking of that girl''s charming appearance, she smiled evilly, and the fingers on the table tapped more rhythmically.


    Now the information in Long Jingrui''s hand is the information of the entire Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, which is quite complete. From this point, we can see how powerful the Ming Yan Pavilion is.


    In addition to the pavilion master, there are also four envoys from the Venerable below. All the newcomers who enter the Mingyan Pavilion must be sent to the Yufeng Mountain base where the headquarters of the Mingyan Pavilion is located.


    Under the Venerable Guo Tierui, he will conduct inhuman devil training. After passing the examination, he will be assigned places according to his personal strengths.


    One of the four messengers, the jade-faced messenger Tu Hongyu, is in charge of the hidden guards and the intelligence network. The hidden guards are basically the first-class masters in the pavilion. They are divided into ten groups, each with about a hundred people. .


    One of the four messengers, Guan Zhenhai, the Daoist messenger, was in charge of the officialdom. Every department in the court, and even every state capital and county government had secretly placed and promoted people.


    One of the four messengers, Cui Linfeng, the messenger of all spirits, is in charge of business. He cannot support so many people without enough financial resources, so His Excellency Ming Yan has many industries.


    In addition to restaurants, inns, silk and satin shops, jewelry and jewelry shops, ready-to-wear shops, pawnshops, antique shops, pharmacies, and tea houses in various places.


    There are also auction houses in the capital and major prefectures, which are very famous. The auctions include antique calligraphy and painting, jade and jade jewelry, precious medicinal materials, and rare treasures. It can be said that they have everything.


    Around the capital and in various prefectures, counties and towns, there are also industries such as Zhuangzi and farmland. It can be said that the industry of Mingyan Pavilion can account for a quarter of the entire business of Longteng Kingdom. Whether it is wealth or strength, no one can easily shake it. of.


    In addition, the other three kingdoms and the surrounding slightly larger affiliated country Mingyan Pavilion have industrial distribution, and their strength should not be underestimated. It can be said that Mingyan Pavilion is an existence that cannot be afforded. These industries are for wealth and intelligence.


    Finally, Zheng Juntao, the Rakshasa messenger, one of the four messengers, is in charge of the Killer League. This part is mainly to receive various tasks issued by the employer, as well as tasks issued by the pavilion. The people here are all gold medal martial arts masters in the Mingyan Pavilion. .


    The world knows that Ming Yan Pavilion is an organization that relies on various difficult tasks and provides information services, but they do not know that it is also involved in other industries, and what is even more unknown is that it exists in the world.


    And the relationship between Long Jingrui and Mingyan Pavilion is only known by the lord and the four messengers in the pavilion, not even the people in the Qing Palace.


    One can imagine what kind of existence Long Jingrui is in Longteng Country and even the entire continent, but he does not like high profile, and he has developed a cold and arrogant temperament due to the poison in his body since childhood.


    In the capital on weekdays, apart from having contacts with the few best friends, he really did not have too much interaction with any mansion in the capital.


    For collections and recommendations, for comments and interactions! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Inner ghost

    Chapter 96 Inner Ghost


    He is also considered a royalist, so now the sage is relieved to hand over the military power of 200,000 to him.


    This is also the reason why the second prince wants to join forces with the trash younger brother of Qing Wangfu to get rid of him. Now there are six adult princes in the palace, and there are three minor princes behind them, but the sage has not established a prince so far.


    The empresses of each palace and the adult princes are now secretly recruiting their own forces, so that they can occupy a place in the court, and when they come to Hitachi, they also have their own henchmen.


    The second prince secretly sought Long Jingrui many times, but he was turned away. This made the second prince dizzy, thinking that if he could not get it, other brothers would never get it.


    I would rather not let him be the help of other brothers except him, and this made him willing to spend all his money with the waste of Long Jingli to arrange the assassination on the night of the full moon.


    It''s a pity that they overestimated themselves. Long Jingrui had already arranged for the people they sent to come and go. The second prince thought that in order to be safe, he sent all the elites, but he didn''t expect them to be damaged in Qingliang. Mountain, can be described as heavy losses.


    Long Jingrui also did a good job, not a single job was left, and all the clues were cut off, making the second prince and Long Jingli worried all day recently, panicking to death.


    And both in the courtroom and at home, there has been a lot of trouble lately, and the two of them are about to collapse a little bit, hehe, where is this, it¡¯s interesting to play slowly.


    If it weren''t for the fact that last month, on the night of the full moon, he accidentally dipped the glutinous rice **** with wine, which made the poison of jade fire, which was already uncontrollable, more frequently in the body on weekdays.


    In addition, he was assassinated on the night of the full moon. He had taken precautions, but he did not expect that the other party had made a huge investment and sent nearly 200 martial arts masters here. He really looked down on him, Long Jingrui.


    Originally, he had already arranged to enter the deep mountains, and he would come back after the poison of the jade fire on his body had finished. It is estimated that the assassination on the other side of the courtyard should be over by then.


    All the exercises must be done in full sets. He didn''t bring any of them. He left them all in the courtyard, and let them pick him up at their usual practice place after they finished.


    I didn''t expect that people would be robbed and killed on the outskirts of the deep mountain. Obviously, someone in the other courtyard leaked the rumors. It is impossible for his subordinates. The most likely thing is those people in the other courtyard who were hidden deep enough.


    It may be that the previous fights consumed too much internal energy, which caused the poison of jade fire to break out early this night when the full moon was full.


    I wanted to find a place to suppress the Jade Fire Poison that was about to strike first, but because the injury on my body was too heavy, I lost too much blood, so I damned fainted. Fortunately, the girl rescued herself.


    But that girl has a really bad temper, and she scolds whenever she disagrees. She was the first person who dared to scold him in front of him, and even said that he had persecution paranoia.


    Putting away the information, thinking of the inner ghost that was found in the other courtyard really made me feel chills. That person was the old lady next to the concubine. Because of her old age, she told the concubine three years ago that she wanted to go back. Village pension.


    In view of her hard work and high deeds, the concubine not only approved but also gave her a lot of money to let her return to her hometown to take care of her life.


    When she was older and reached the age of marriage, the master of Rongguo¡¯s mansion promised her to a small steward. She had a good life in her childhood, but she didn¡¯t want her family of four to encounter a mudslide on their way to visit relatives once a day.


    Her husband died on the spot to save his wife and children. At that time, the two children and she were also seriously injured. Not long after, the two children died one after another. She was the only one who survived, but the family was considered separated.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    Little cuties, [Women Dressed as Eighty-Five] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： loyalty

    Chapter 97 Loyalty


    After she got married, she gave birth to three sons in total. At that time, her husband asked for the master of Rongguo Gong''s mansion and adopted a son to a brother from his hometown, if not for another adopted son to support him.


    She didn''t want to live anymore, and she didn''t remarry later. When the mother concubine got married, she followed her as the steward of the dowry Zhuangzi.


    Later, the mother concubine went to Zhuangzi to escape the summer by chance, and she was in the eyes of the mother concubine, so she was kept by her side to manage the account, and she did not leave until her adopted son came to look after her for old age.


    But not long after she left with her son, she was kicked out by his son, and all the money on her body was deceived by his son. Desperate, she ran into Long Jingrui who came to check the completion of the other courtyard.


    Seeing that she was pitiful, and had followed her mother and concubine for many years, she left her in another courtyard, but she did not want to be coerced and betrayed her master''s whereabouts for the sake of the adopted son.


    For this kind of seller, he has never been soft-hearted, and one can imagine his fate. It seems that he, Long Jingrui, is really not suitable for being a good person.


    Packed up his mood and started to deal with business affairs. After reading the news sent by the capital, and knowing that they had a bad time in the capital, he was relieved, and he was still thinking about it and dreaming if it was provoked!


    Houfu Qingliangshan Courtyard


    Yunyi saw that it was not too early, so he sent the maids to rest, and he pondered the drawing carefully for a long time. There was nothing to revise, so he put it away.


    Close the door and fastened it to confirm that it was safe to enter the space. She brought the local vegetable seeds collected these days, put them in a container, and repeated experiments with different amounts of stream water and a drop of space water.


    I have mastered the most suitable mixing ratio, and confirmed the ratio of the stream water to a drop of water from the spiritual spring. .


    The old rules went out of the courtyard through the side door, and quickly went to Xiaoyao Zhuang, and Yunyi entered Xiaoyao Zhuang in a little more time. When she arrived, those people were practicing in that remote courtyard. .


    Seeing her come in, several of them all received their work at the same time, knelt down on one knee and said, "I have seen the master."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Get up, why are you doing such a big ceremony today? Let me guess if there is a breakthrough in martial arts."


    Several people laughed heartily, and Xiao Yi said: "Master, the exercises you gave us are really unbelievable. These few days, we didn''t dare to neglect at all, and we all came to practice when we had time.


    But it has only been a few days. Compared with the previous martial arts, it is really a heaven and an underground. If we were to say that our kung fu was only a trainee, it was incomparable with the martial arts we are learning now. "


    Xiao Er was also interested and said: "Master, originally we had a little background in martial arts, and in the past few days we have spent most of our time practicing except for the errands given by the master.


    Master, the martial arts secrets you gave us are not of ordinary quality. Now we have only reached the third level, but our current strength will not necessarily lead to a fight against a mid-level expert.


    If we thoroughly understand all the martial arts in our hands and practice them to the top, I am afraid that there are few opponents in this world. Thank you master for trusting us and being able to teach this top-level martial arts secrets to some of our brothers. "


    Then they glanced at each other, knelt down on one knee again, clasped their fists and said, "Thank you for your re-creation, my subordinates will swear allegiance to the death in the future."


    Yun Yi was relieved, compared to the role of the Loyalty Pill, Yun Yi hoped that his subordinates would be convinced and sincere and loyal to him, so he put away the joking attitude just now.


    The words that should be said are still to be pointed out, and then he turned around and said: "What you said today must be kept in your heart, and you must have different opinions in the future. The consequences are not what you can bear, so get up."


    Thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Business starts with agriculture

    Chapter 98 Business Starts with Agriculture


    Several people said in unison: "Thank you, Master, the grace of re-creation must be remembered in your heart, and you must swear allegiance to the death."


    Yun Yi saw that he was almost done, and asked, "I can handle the things I told you."


    Xiao Yi replied: "Master, everything is done."


    Yunyi poured herself a cup of hot tea and said, "Come on, tell me specifically."


    Xiao Yi said: "Master, you have already bought back the oxen you gave. There are five heads in total, three males and two females, all of them are first-class and robust calves that have just come of age. The tenants on Zhuangzi have already driven the cattle to the ground to try them out. pass.


    In addition, in the past few days, we have talked to the tenants on Zhuangzishang about the trial planting of winter wheat in Zhuangzishang this winter. At that time, we gathered them together to talk about it, and we resolved on the spot if we didn¡¯t understand anything.


    saves them from talking nonsense in private, and then affects the important affairs of your master. Of course, I also made it clear to them that they need to be responsible for their own land. When they need to work, they will be greeted in advance, and we will pay the wages.


    I also told them that if the trial planting is successful this year, they will not only have wages in the winter, but in the spring, in addition to the tax, grain and rent, they will pay us the seed money.


    If we can''t plant it, the loss is ours. They don''t know how happy they are. If it weren''t for you, master, where would they go to encounter such a good thing, so there was no trouble.


    I have asked them to turn the ground twice in the past few days, and I am waiting for you to come over. "


    Yunyi said after listening, "Yes, have those seeds been shipped back?"


    Xiao Er hurriedly answered, "Master, it has already been transported back to Zhuangzi, which is enough for the 200 acres of land we rented out from Zhuangzi and the 50 acres of land in our own hands.


    In addition, the master asked me to find the oiled paper. I visited three oiled paper workshops and brought back the samples. I will wait for you to decide. "Yun Yi took a closer look and chose a company with good flexibility and stronger patience.


    After making the selection, Yun Yi said to Xiao Er, "You can go again tomorrow morning and talk to the owner of the oil paper workshop. We want a large quantity, and the price must be cheaper, and ask him where he is. Can it be more transparent on the existing basis?


    The maximum width and length they can do, this must be confirmed tomorrow. "


    Then Yun Yi said, "How much are the stones ready?"


    Xiao San stood up and replied: "Master, a lot of stone materials have been prepared, and some of them have been shipped back, and most of them are on the mountain. They have been dug directly in the mountain according to the master''s request, and they can be used immediately after they are shipped back.


    But whether it is enough or not, I don''t know this, because I don''t know what the master is going to cover. But I didn''t let them stop work, I''ve been stocking up on more stones these days. "


    Yunyi was relieved to hear this, took out the blueprint from her body, let them all gather around, and said, "Look, this is the design blueprint of the 50-acre greenhouse, it''s actually quite simple.


    A stone pillar is erected every three meters. Each greenhouse should be low in the front and high in the back. The greenhouses should be facing south for easy lighting. The size of each greenhouse depends on Xiao Er and the oil paper workshop tomorrow. .


    Let me first tell you about the general situation. Each greenhouse is separated by one meter before and after. Every four greenhouses should have a heat transfer stove. The place is selected at the intersection of the four greenhouses. The interval can be slightly larger.


    Build a simple house, so that when the fire is burning, it is not easy for sparks to run around, and they are afraid that they will accidentally fall on the oil paper cloth of the greenhouse, and the person who takes care of them happens to have a place to warm and rest. "


    Yun Yi saw that several people were listening to the clouds and fog, and after thinking about it, he asked, "Have you slept on a heated kang?"


    Several people shook their heads at the same time and replied, "No."


    Yunyi asked them to find a pen and paper again, and explained to them in detail the heat transfer principle of the heated kang, so that the four parts of the area are convenient. Originally, there are hot springs underground here, and the surface temperature is higher than other places.


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： mobilization

    Chapter 99 Mobilization


    Soak the seeds in the prepared space water in advance, plus the heat transfer of the fire, enough to grow fresh vegetables that are out of season. I believe that Zhuangzi will be self-sufficient this winter.


    Several people listened to Yun Yi''s explanation, and they suddenly became stunned. They were amazed. They knew that many places in the northern countryside had sleeping kangs, but they didn''t know the specific principle.


    I didn''t expect the master to think of such a method. This can be used like this. It''s really a fantastic idea. After a few people listened to it, they were eager to try, which made Yun Yi laugh for a while.


    Yunyi continued: "Tomorrow Xiao Er will go to fix the oiled paper cloth, go early and return early, because their construction later depends entirely on the width and length of the oiled paper cloth you reported back.


    Xiao San will continue to organize people to bring back the stones that have been excavated on the mountain tomorrow. When Xiao Er reports the size tomorrow, you will know about the size of the shed.


    In this way, you can have a rough estimate of how much stone each greenhouse needs to use. "


    Everyone understood this part, and Yun Yi asked again, "Have you found Mr. Accountant, Mr. Teach, and Lady Xiu?"


    Xiao Si stood up and replied: "Master, I found it. They were all found in the tooth bank. They all signed the death deed. The accountant is not very old. something happened.


    He got a little disability on his leg. Later, the family was going to move to the capital, and it was disrespectful to take him, so they sold the maid, the servant, and him who were left behind and could not be taken away, to the tooth bank.


    We found three teachers in total. We have a lot of people. Xiao Yi and I discussed it. The girls felt that the girls were divided into one class, and the remaining boys were divided into two classes according to their age. This way, the gentleman can also teach.


    As for the embroidery girls, there are a total of eight girls, all of whom were found in the tooth shop. Among them, four were embroidered girls who used to be in the sewing room of the big family, and the other four were girls in the dental shop with good craftsmanship. .


    Those embroidery maids have been shown by the shopkeeper of the Jinxiu Pavilion in the county. The embroidery workers are all good. They are all in Zhuangzi now, and they are waiting for the master to arrange. "


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "That''s fine, those children in class will do as you said just now, and the girls will allocate time for them to learn embroidery."


    Xiao Si replied: "Okay, master, tomorrow I will discuss with Xiao Yi to divide the classes well, and let them all adjust the time."


    Yunyi looked at Xiao Wu next to him and said, "Xiao Wu, go to Yangjiaji Village tomorrow. There is a kiln in the village." Then he took out a few blueprints and handed them to Xiao Wu.


    After Xiao Wu looked at it, he continued: "Let them fire a kiln of porcelain according to my drawings. This time the quantity is large, and the price must be negotiated.


    In addition, we need to ask them to sign a contract. The drawings I give here can only be used by us, and they are not allowed to burn them privately and sell them. "


    Xiao Wu said, "Yes, my subordinates obey."


    Xiao Liu, who was sitting on the side, saw that several of his brothers had work to do, but his master hadn''t arranged them yet, so he said anxiously, "Master, they all have something to do, you haven''t arranged anything for me yet."


    Yunyi smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, there''s nothing to do. We Zhuangzi was just built, there are so many things to do, how can I let you idle, go and bring in the basket outside the door."


    Xiao Liu hurriedly got up and went to the door. Sure enough, there was a backpack at the door. He felt that the weight was not too light. Yunyi asked him to take out the contents.


    Xiao Liu hurriedly stretched out his hand and took out the things in the back basket. Everyone looked curiously at the things Xiao Liu took out, but everyone didn''t understand what so many small bamboo tubes were used for, so they all looked at Yun Yi.


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： action

    Chapter 100 Action


    Yun Yi said: "These are the potions I prepared. After I leave in a while, soak the wheat seeds that you will use tomorrow in water, pour every two buckets of water into the potion in this section of bamboo tube, and then put tomorrow''s wheat seeds into the potion. Soak the seeds to be used overnight.


    Tomorrow morning, take out the control stems, and you can plant them directly. You must mix them according to the proportions I said, do you understand? The wheat seeds that will be used in the next morning will be picked up by the tenants in the morning just to be soaked. It must be soaked in water for two hours. "


    Xiao Liu replied: "Yes, Master, this subordinate remembers it. I''ll do it in a while."


    Yun Yi thought of something, so he said again: "After soaking the seed water, don''t pour it in one place, spread it with a water ladle and sprinkle it on the vegetable field in front, don''t try to save trouble. You are responsible for this Xiao Liu. "


    Xiao Liu replied: "Yes, Master, your subordinates must do it well."


    Finally, Yun Yi looked at Xiao Yi and said, "Xiao Yi, tomorrow you ask a woman to send a message to the wives in the tenant''s house in Zhuangzi, saying that Zhuangzi collects straw mats, each of which is four feet wide. Five feet long.


    When we charge, we calculate the wages according to the workmanship grade of the straw mat, the best one is ten cents, and so on. "


    Xiao Yi replied: "Yes, I will ask someone to do it early tomorrow morning."


    arranged everything and said she would come again tomorrow when she had time, and Yunyi got up and left.


    The next morning, Xiaoyao Village woke up early, and they all started to act according to the master''s instructions yesterday. Xiao Yi helped Xiao Liu to pick up the wheat seed commander and control it.


    Let the tenants who came early in the morning line up, register and draw and deposit the wheat seeds before they can take away the wheat seeds. After the distribution, they began to instruct the older children to carry the water to the vegetable field in front, and then use the water ladle. Sprinkle the water evenly on the ground.


    Then I came back and walked through the process of last night, soaked all the wheat seeds, and prepared them for the next day. This is the end of the work, and I greeted the children to wash their hands and eat.


    Xiao Er was not too slow. He went directly to the one chosen by the master, saw the owner, and started talking straight to the point. The owner of Youfang Paper was indeed a big deal, and the two discussed it for a long time.


    In the end, they made it according to the widest size that they could do in their workshop, five meters, and the length was eight meters. This was calculated by Yunyi and the others last night. In this way, a shed can be built with a width of four meters and a length of seven meters. It looks like the excess has to be pressed.


    The size here is good, because the price is relatively cheap by 10% because of the large quantity. The owner is a good deal, and Xiao Er also told him that if this is done, it will need so much every year.


    So the two sides happily reached an agreement, Xiao Er left a deposit, and the owner of the workshop started production on the same day, and it was agreed that the first batch would be delivered to Zhuangzi two days later.


    Xiao San also organized people from the villages around Zhuangzi to start transporting stones down the mountain. Everything was going on in an orderly manner.


    After Xiao Er finished talking, he came back early and reported the size to Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi went to the nearby village to find a mason. Now there is nothing to do in the village, and they are basically idle, and there is nothing to do, so in the afternoon can start work.


    Xiao Si took the children out to cooperate with the three gentlemen, divided the classes, and arranged the class time. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and let them go to class according to the scheduled class timetable.


    also gave a lesson to everyone, saying: "Master said, opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared, and now the master has provided you with such a good opportunity, if you want to stand out, I hope you don''t miss this opportunity.


    The master also said that after the new year, she will personally assess you, and from then on, you will be ranked according to your results each time, and divided into four grades, A, B, C, and D. Of course, the treatment you enjoy after that will definitely be different. "After he finished speaking, his eyes swept across the faces of everyone below.


    I finished the update today, I hope you can still support me as always.


    I will continue to work hard! thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： in full swing

    Chapter 101 Hot


    Then he said: "The specific rules will be posted before the assessment, so you have to work hard to learn all the knowledge that the master gave you, and also practice the martial arts that the masters gave you, there is no free lunch in the world, I understand No."


    Everyone replied in unison: "I understand." The uneven voice came out, but the voice was loud and clear.


    Xiao Si felt relieved when he saw everyone''s high fighting spirit, and asked the master if he had anything else to explain, so he let everyone disband and go back to the school with their respective masters.


    Xiao Wu, who went out to run errands not long ago, also came back, and he also made an order with Yang Jiaji, saying that in a few days, he would send the finished flower pot over, and also signed a contract with the owner of the kiln.


    The next day, Zhuangzi started to erect the pillars according to Yunyi''s instructions. The front wall is two meters high, and the rear wall is half a meter higher than the front wall.


    Xiao Yi and the others hired a lot of masons. In the afternoon, they picked a dozen or so older boys from the village to work as laborers, and the other children didn''t let them show up.


    Xiao Si also specifically instructed the husband and the children not to leave the gate of the yard these days, so as not to cause trouble if any news comes out.


    Xiaoyao Zhuang is in full swing with the renovation of Zhuangzi. The whole Zhuangzi is in full swing. There are many people and there is a lot of power. The masons here are working quite fast.


    In half a day, one-fifth of the work has been completed, not only to hang the pillars, build the side walls, but also to make the heat transfer stove, but this is closer to home than going to the town to work, and the wages are still paid on the same day.


    It''s not very comfortable to work, but they are also curious that the owner does not know what this is for, tossing a good field into such a ghost, rich people just have nothing to do and look for excitement, hey!


    On the other side, the tenants on Zhuangzi also completed almost one-third of the winter wheat sowing in one day, and the five cows on Zhuangzi also came in handy, renting six cents a day. Not optimistic.


    But as long as you go to work, you will get paid, and if you really want to plant successfully, you will be able to get some food next spring, and you will have nothing to lose, so why not do it, so every family is very active.


    And the old people, women, girls, children and other surplus laborers are not idle. They all make straw mats at home. Everyone is meticulous. The master of the family can say that the rough and loose weaving is not necessary.


    This money can be regarded as a free gift. Who cares about it, so now the whole Xiaoyao Village is busier than ever, but it is quieter than ever. Except for the fields, the dirt road outside is almost invisible. people playing.


    In order to earn more money and live a good life, it is really a mobilization of the whole village!


    Capital Huaiyang Houfu


    The owner of Haizhuang took the things that Yunyi asked him to bring back, and was waiting outside the Houye''s study to meet the Houye. As soon as he entered the capital, he separated from the Bai family master. He went to the Wuguo Gongfu first according to the third lady''s instructions. .


    I visited the grandfather of the country and the grandfather, and handed over the third miss''s handwritten letter and the things that he brought back to them. He also answered the questions of the grandfather and the grandfather. After getting the reward, he left the mansion of the prince of the state of Wu and went to the Marquis of Huaiyang. go to the government.


    Lord Hou and Shizi were meeting guests in the study, and they waited for a stick of incense before they were brought in. The owner of Haizhuang hurriedly knelt down and said, "This subordinate has seen Lord Hou and Lord Shizi, both of you are safe. it is good."


    Lord Hou raised his hand and said, "Get up, it''s been hard work all the way, how''s the harvest in Zhuangzi today, Miss San is still used to living there."


    The owner of Haizhuang said, "Thank you, Marquis."


    After he got up, he handed over the letter from Miss San with both hands, and replied, "This is the letter that Miss San asked her subordinates to bring back to you, and she also asked me to tell Hou Ye and the old lady that she was there for everything. All right, don''t worry about it."


    thanks for your support! Ask for recommendations and favorites!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： gift to big room mind

    Chapter 102 Gifts to the big room


    Then, seeing that Lord Hou was in a good mood, he said, "Miss San also asked her subordinates to bring gifts for Lord Hou and the old lady this time. I instructed Hou Ye not to be greedy for cups."


    When Lord Hou heard the words of the owner of Haizhuang, he couldn''t help but have a smile on his face, and said: "This girl has a heart, bring it in and let me see what good wine is, and let me not be greedy, hahahaha." hearty.


    The owner of Haizhuang glanced outside the door, and saw that a servant brought in the things he brought back just now. It was sprinkled in four jars. The old man was also childish once, and he couldn''t wait to open it and take a look.


    The prince next to him was obviously a little unhappy. That girl didn''t even mention him at all. It was really unreasonable, and he deserved to suffer alone there.


    was unhappy in his heart, so the words that came out of his mouth were not pleasant. The old man was about to open a jar of wine and taste it. Anyway, it was a piece of filial piety from his granddaughter.


    Hearing the prince behind him say: "There is still a shortage of this wine in the capital, and it is brought back by the great teachers and people from all walks of life. It really doesn''t make any progress at all, hypocritical."


    said that, but in his heart he was thinking, not to please his father, to let him remember her, so that he would agree to take her back to the capital sooner, hum, never think about it!


    Now the predicament of the big room is all thanks to her. If you want to come back to the capital and wait, since the big room is not easy, then don''t have a good time, let her stay there.


    Hehe, if Yun Yi was present, knowing that this good uncle would think so, she would definitely laugh up to the sky. Whoever said she wanted to go back, it''s better that no one thinks of her. The sky is high and the birds fly.


    Qingfengyuan


    Mrs. Shizi learned that the steward of Qingliang Mountain Villa had returned, and called Mammy Zhang over to whisper a few words, and Mama Zhang led the order to wait in the front yard.


    Seeing that the owner of Haizhuang came out of the Houye¡¯s study and stopped people, he asked the third lady about the current situation, and whispered a few words to indicate that he would not have to worry about the affairs of other courtyards in the future.


    Zhan Sihai listened to the words of the grandmother who reported that her family was beside Mrs. Shizi, and did not show any dissatisfaction on her face, but just stood there and listened quietly.


    After listening to the grandmother, she had no other orders, so she said, "Understood."


    Mammy Zhang listened to the answer from the person in front of her, smiled with satisfaction, and said in a higher voice, "Then Haizhuang Master, please do it yourself, Mammy, I''m going to report back to the old lady, the lady has been thinking about our third young lady. Woolen cloth.


    I can rest assured knowing that she is doing well. After that, the owner of Haizhuang will take care of our third young lady. She is recuperating outside alone, so my wife is really worried. "


    The owner of Haizhuang clasped his fists and said, "Sure, farewell."


    Mammy Zhang looked at the Haizhuang owner who had gone far away, and believed that everyone should know how to choose. Hmph, the lady who was killed by the dead girl of the third lady spent so much money with her, and it became a joke in the house. She must not be allowed to do so. Have a good time.


    turned around and went back to Qingfengyuan. She entered the main hall and saw Mrs. Shizi. Before she could speak in a hurry, she heard Mrs. Shizi say: "I can see that the manager, have you checked it out."


    Mother Zhang replied: "Madam, I''ve found out clearly, the steward said that the girl was very quiet after she went to the other courtyard, except that she occasionally left the other courtyard to go shopping in Lingyan City, and basically she didn''t leave the other courtyard.


    I have already hinted at the steward of Zhuangzi, telling her to not have to worry about the affairs of other courtyards in the future. He made it clear that they are all smart people. I think he knows what to do in the future, and she will have a bad life in the future. "


    Mrs. Shizi listened to Zhang Mama''s words, waved her hand to let her go down, sat there and started to figure out how to deal with that dead girl.


    Ask for recommendations! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： vicious calculation

    Chapter 103 Vicious Calculations


    It''s so far away anyway, even if something happens, I can''t find her. As long as the dead girl is gone, there is no need to repay the remaining money, and their big house can have a good life. Otherwise, where will the 80,000 taels of silver come from every year for the next five years.


    The estate in Shizi''s hands has not been handed over to her at all, and she does not know how much income she earns in a year, but she really has no valuable estate in her hands.


    The annual production of the few Zhuangzi in hand is only about 2,000 taels. Besides, I only have so much cash in my hand, hey! It''s terribly annoying to think about.


    narrowed his eyes, the viciousness in his heart began to ferment, thinking about the people in the second room, don''t blame her for being cruel, she was also forced by that dead girl from Yunyi, and if you want to blame her, you can blame herself.


    Anyway, that person won''t let her go, and even if he does, it won''t make her feel better, and he''s just adding more fire? Ha ha!


    With a decision in her heart, she changed her clothes and prepared to leave the mansion. She had to find a reliable person to handle this matter, and she must not let anyone in the Hou manor know about it.


    The Imperial Palace of the Qing Dynasty¡ª


    The beautiful woman who was sitting on the head with a tea cup in her hand elegantly sipped her tea without raising her head, only to hear her muttered in a low voice, "Is there still no news over there?"


    The maid next to ?? replied: "Yes, the person has not been found, but the news from there is that the person has arrived at the other courtyard well." The voice of the reply became smaller and smaller.


    The maid thought of something and said: "I think there must be something wrong in the middle, Lord, if you give Ah Jiu another time, I think he will be able to find those people.


    It''s impossible for a few big living people to evaporate like this. If you wait, there will be good news coming back. "


    I just heard the beautiful woman say: "It''s been more than a month, and no matter how slow you are, you can still run back and forth twice. You can''t do this thing well, and you can still achieve something big.


    As you said just now, the news came back that the person had already arrived in a different courtyard. That means you have already told him about it. Find someone you can trust to do it. How did you assure me?


    But what''s the situation now, I can''t even find anyone, what''s the use of asking you guys, I wonder if you guys have been perfunctory me. "


    The maid on the side knelt down and said with a little panic: "Master, the loyalty of slaves and A Jiu to you can be seen from the sun and the moon, our lives are saved by you, master, we have sworn , I will absolutely swear allegiance to my master in this life.


    Please believe that there must be something wrong this time. You know Ah Jiu''s ability to handle affairs. It will take some time to find out those people. The master also knows that when they met, they were all covered. .


    If those people didn¡¯t come to the meeting point, it would definitely take some time for Ah Jiu to find it. Please, Lord, please give Ah Jiu a few more days, I believe there will be news coming back soon. "


    Hearing the beautiful woman say in a cold voice, "I''ll trust you again and give a few more days of grace. If there is still no news, then ask him to do it by himself. I''ll just see the result and go out."


    The maid stood up and replied, "Yes." She withdrew worriedly.


    The next morning at the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang


    There was a lot of laughter in the Ronghui Hall where the old lady lived, and the scene seemed to be very harmonious. People from several rooms in the house came together to say goodbye, chatting and laughing. Several young ladies in the big room said that the old lady had very good makeup this morning. The skin is also much more hydrated than before.


    The old lady was very happy when she heard it, but she still said, "You bunch of skin monkeys will make me happy by saying something nice. How old am I, and my skin is moist."


    Zhan Yunhui from the big room said: "Grandma, I really didn''t want to make you happy. Today your skin is really moist, and your face seems to be full of water. If you don''t believe it, you can ask everyone."


    Still the same sentence, please recommend, please collect, and please leave a message.


    Of course, if you feel it, you can even give a reward, hahahaha!


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： Skincare products

    Chapter 104 The secret fight caused by skin care products


    Mrs. Zhang, who was sitting next to the third room, also echoed and said, "Yes, yes, mother, your skin is really tender and tender today, and I''m almost too late to keep up.


    Tell us, is there any trick, let us learn it, or else the skin is really dry in this winter, and even wearing makeup is not very comfortable. "


    Mrs. Jiang from Sifang also said: "Mother, if you have any good ideas, don''t hide it from us. It''s cold in this winter, and the skin on your face is the most difficult to care for."


    The old lady looked at them and wanted to know. She glanced at the mammy beside her, and the mama stepped forward and said with a smile: "There''s no trick or a secret, it''s not that the third young lady in Qingliang Mountain is thinking about the old lady.


    The steward who asked Qingliangshan Zhuangzi to come back to the house to pay the bills brought gifts to the Hou Ye and the old lady. He heard that he brought back four jars of wine for the Hou Ye, and the Hou Ye was so happy.


    After opening a small sip, he said that it was a good wine, and it was all treasured. It was stored in the study, and no one was allowed to touch it. The set of skin care products that the old lady brought back here, this morning, the old lady used it according to the instructions written by Miss San.


    The effect is really good. The old lady said that after using it, the skin on this face is much better than before, and it is no longer tight. The skin care products that the third lady brought back are really good.


    Although people can''t respect filial piety in front of them, but in my heart, I still think about our Marquis and the old lady. He is really filial. "


    After listening to Mamma''s words, the expressions on their faces suddenly brightened, and the first person to speak was Mrs. Zhang from the third room, saying, "Oh, it turns out that Miss Three gave her filial piety to her mother, so she really has a heart.


    I don¡¯t know the habit of Miss San still living in the other courtyard. I heard that because of the weather in the south, most women¡¯s skin is tender and tender. Although Qingliang Mountain is not the real south, it is not far away. .


    Our third young lady will live there for a while, maybe she will keep her skin healthy, and when she comes back, she will be a little beauty, the second son of the Liu family is blessed, hehehehe.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the people in the big room couldn''t be happy all of a sudden, but they didn''t dare to show it, and they all held up tea cups to cover it up.


    Especially Zhan Yunyu, she hated Yunyi to death in her heart, she had thrown it away so far, and she had to come back to find a sense of existence, she was really mad at her, and what the third aunt said, brother Bin would not like Yunyi What about that dead girl?


    I tried so hard to please my grandmother, but I didn¡¯t want my grandmother to forget her, so that the manor would pick her up early, she was really scheming, don¡¯t even think about it, hum!


    To let Yunyi know her thoughts, she will definitely say that they are indeed father and daughter, who have the same virtue, who is rare!


    Shifang Zhang finished speaking and took a sip from the tea cup. Looking at the expressions of the people in the big room opposite, he thought of Mrs. Dafang Shizi, who usually relied on the middle feeder in the palm of his hand, and gave them a lot of looks.


    On weekdays, she clearly didn''t dare to do anything to the big room, but since she ran into a conversation today, it''s good for them to be disgusted. Besides, she was right. Seeing a few people in the big room were upset, her heart blossomed.


    Mrs. Jiang from the fourth room does not have the courage of Mrs. Zhang from the third room, but she also smiled and said: "Miss San is a caring person, this is not the mother you love the most on weekdays, you don''t see it in vain, you have gone so far. Still thinking of you, hehehe!"


    In fact, she wanted to ask the old lady to discuss some more points with Yun Yi. She also wanted to get a little light, but seeing that others didn''t speak, and she was embarrassed, so she also picked up the tea cup on the table and drank it along with her. tea.


    The old lady saw that the time was almost up, and she said something else that was not important. After a while, everyone dispersed and went back with their own thoughts.


    Finished the update today, if you feel it, you can leave a good comment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Big room mother-daughter private conversation

    Chapter 105 Confessions of Mother and Daughter in the Big House


    Qingfengyuan


    As soon as he entered the main hall, Zhan Yunyu started a fire and said indifferently: "Zhan Yunyi, that slut, was thrown so far away, and he came back to find bad luck.


    Mother, you have to help me, you listened to what the third aunt said just now, she was just gloating at the misfortune and deliberately laughing at our big room. "


    Feng''s face is not good-looking now, but he still resisted and said: "Shut up, look at where your upbringing is gone, what are you talking about, and you are not afraid to make people laugh and lose your identity."


    Although Zhan Yunyu was still not angry, he knew that he had said something wrong, and said in a low voice, "There is no one else here, can''t my mother let me vent?


    Besides, what I said is also true. Mother, the third aunt is getting more and more excessive now. Now she dares to run on our big house in front of her grandmother, and she also speaks good words for the dead girl of the second house, Yunyi.


    I think she wants our big room to be difficult, and Zhan Yunyi has been sent so far, and she has to come back to find a sense of existence. She is really scheming. My mother has to find a way to get her to return the marriage before she comes back. it is good. "


    Zhan Yunyu said so much, and seeing that Feng didn''t speak, he said anxiously: "Mother, you have to say something."


    Followed up, Zhan Yunhui, who had been silent, said, "Sister, what are you in a hurry, mother has her own plans."


    Feng shi glanced at the two daughters. After all, the youngest daughter was spoiled by herself, and it was not worth it at all. She knew that the youngest daughter should be smarter, and the youngest daughter could be more calm.


    glanced at the little daughter angrily, and said: "Yu''er, you will be fourteen after the new year, and you can be considered a big girl. Mother hopes that you will be more mindful in talking and doing things in the future.


    Before your eldest sister gets married, learn more from your eldest sister, and don''t let your petty temper in the future. "


    Then he looked at his eldest daughter, Zhan Yunhui, and said a little apologetically, "Hui Er, I... hey! You will be married to the Shangshu Mansion in the next year. Originally, your mother wanted you to have a good marriage, but now it seems that your mother will marry you. To break the promise.


    Mother promises you that when our big room gets better, my mother will make it up for you, and I will never let you be looked down upon by your in-laws, hey! It''s your mother''s fault for you. "


    Zhan Yunhui''s eyes blushed when she heard this, what can she say, can she blame her mother? No, she knew the knot in her mother''s heart. When her grandfather''s family fell, but fortunately her father still fulfilled the marriage contract.


    But at that time, the grandfather''s family really couldn''t get more money, so they only prepared a dowry according to the rules and regulations of ordinary people, which made her face as the eldest daughter-in-law of the Houfu, and her father also lost face.


    Although she was married, her mother was laughed at for a long time. Fortunately, her father was okay, and she didn''t take this as a hard thing for her mother, but it also became a thorn in her heart.


    Hey, this is life!


    Gently walked over to his mother and said, "Mother, it''s alright, won''t the house prepare a portion for my daughter? Although it''s not very rich, it''s still reasonable.


    Besides, there are several other daughters-in-law''s families in Shangshu''s mansion, and none of that family can overwhelm me. Even if mother, you have prepared more dowry for me, it''s just icing on the cake.


    The daughter understands her mother''s intentions, so she told her mother that you can help me when our big room relaxes in the future. The same is true. The mother really doesn''t need to take this matter to heart. It affects her mood, but it''s her daughter''s fault. . "


    What Zhan Yunhui said was not a lie, but she had already figured it out in her heart. In the current situation, even if she is not satisfied, what can she do? No matter how much she complains, it is useless. Guilt, I can help myself a little more in the future.


    If you still like it, please give a good review, thank you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Unintentional destructive power

    Chapter 106 The Destructive Power of Unintentional


    Feng''s heart felt a lot more comfortable when the eldest daughter said sincerity, but she still said: "It''s the mother who is narrow-minded, but you know, the mother''s wish is to make the two sisters beautiful when they get married.


    Although I know that it is useless to think too much now, but my mother has worked hard for so many years, but it is ruined.


    Hey, that''s all, as you said, at least the dowry prepared by the government is okay. You can rest assured that your mother will do her best to arrange it for you. "


    Zhan Yunhui smiled and said, "Thank you mother, you are the best."


    Zhan Yunhui knew that Feng''s silver was stolen, but she didn''t know the exact amount, because her own private house was also stolen. She came to her mother about this.


    But there have been too many incidents in the big house recently, and it is not easy to cause any trouble. Moreover, the theft in the backyard is a bit bad for the reputation.


    Therefore, this matter is limited to the knowledge of the mother and daughter in the big house, and even the eldest son does not know. Feng is afraid that other things will be implicated at that time, which will make the eldest son even more unhappy with himself, so he can only eat it. Lost this dumb.


    Zhan Yunyu was in a bad mood when she saw her mother and sister taking the air out of her, and became even more irritable, so she sat on the side and became sullen, and as if venting her hands, she almost bald the pot of camellia leaves on the flower stand next to her. .


    After Feng Shi and Zhan Yunhui finished talking, they turned their heads and saw that the little daughter was balding all the camellia leaves she had meticulously cultivated, and it suddenly became bad.


    shouted in a bit of anger: "Yunyu, what are you doing, why is it so uneasy."


    While talking, he walked over quickly, looked at the flower with only a few leaves left, and said distressedly: "Look at what you have done, you know how much effort I have spent to cultivate a plant with such a quality. Good camellia."


    Feng''s heart is really angry now. She is a flower lover, but she is not good at raising flowers. They are always beautiful and beautiful flowers in other people''s houses. Let her handle them for a few days, the flowers will not look the same as before.


    She raised this pot of flowers with 12 points of sincerity. She originally thought that in a few days, the first lady of Jingning Hou''s mansion would celebrate her birthday. She heard that she liked flowers very much. She thought that she would just use this pot of flowers to build a good relationship , this time was ruined by the little daughter.


    He glanced fiercely at the little daughter who still didn''t know what was wrong. Only then did he feel that he had spoiled her too much over the years and had no responsibility at all. I really don''t know who would be able to get used to her without her by his side. following her.


    It seems that after Yunhui''s marriage is over, it''s time for Yunyu to take care of her. It''s definitely not okay to let it go. These few days, you still have to find a nanny from the palace to enter the house.


    just happened to let Yunyu follow along to learn, Yunhui will be married in less than four months, this matter cannot be delayed, it is really heart-wrenching.


    Looking at the ruined camellia in front of him, this is a top-quality eighteenth bachelor. It took a lot of hard work to cultivate it into its current appearance, and secretly spit out a mouthful of depression in his heart.


    When his emotions stabilized, he looked at his youngest daughter Yunyu and said, "This pot of flowers is going to be sent to Jingning Hou''s mansion next month to celebrate the birthday of Mrs.


    It took me half a year to get such a look. You can only understand something with a little more knowledge. Don''t let me worry about you anymore and tell me what to do with you. "


    When Yunyu heard her mother''s words, she was dumbfounded and stammered: "Mother, mother, I, I don''t know that this is for Jingning Hou''s residence, I, I didn''t pay much attention to this potted flower, I really not on purpose.


    What should I do now, it is already like this, but what should I do? "This time, Zhan Yunyu really regretted it, why did he bald the leaves by himself.


    Thank you for your collection and recommendation, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Master craftsmanship

    Chapter 107 The master''s craftsmanship is exquisite


    This is a birthday gift for brother Bin and his mother. No matter how good it is, I blame that dead girl Zhan Yunyi. If it wasn''t for her pleasing her grandmother, she wouldn''t be upset and give her mother''s carefully cultivated flowers. destroyed.


    Mrs. Feng Shizi has been worrying too much recently, she really didn''t want to say anything more, she waved her hand and said, "I''m tired, you all go back to rest."


    Zhan Yunyu knew that her mother was angry and wanted to say something else, but her sister Zhan Yunhui stretched out her hand to hold her and shook her head to signal her to stop talking.


    Zhan Yunhui said: "Mother, then you rest first, my sister and I will go back first."


    After saying the salute, he took Zhan Yunyu out of the Qingfeng Courtyard, and then dragged her to a place where no one was there and said: "Yunyu, you are not too young, can you not only care about yourself in the future, my mother is now too busy to take care of herself. .


    Can you be more sensible and stop making trouble for your mother. Are there fewer jokes in our big room during this time? You all heard that the third aunt was unpleasant with grandmother today, so why can''t mother save some snacks. "


    Zhan Yunyu was a little stunned when she heard what her elder sister said. She had never thought about this, and now she said, a little overwhelmed: "Sister, I didn''t do it on purpose, I was just angry with Zhan Yunyi today.


    She was thrown into Qingliang Mountain, and I was thinking of a way to let my grandfather and grandmother remember her. I was just too angry, so I didn''t notice that the pot of flowers was the one my mother took care of me on weekdays. "


    ''s voice became smaller and smaller, she knew that she was wrong today, but she was still aggrieved.


    Zhan Yunhui said helplessly: "Yu''er, you are not too young, it''s time to learn to be sensible, don''t you realize that your father doesn''t come to the main courtyard very often recently? You want to do something new and let your father thoroughly Tired of mother?"


    This time, Zhan Yunyu was completely stunned. She looked at her sister in surprise. She was always pampered and self-willed, but she was a child who grew up in the back of the deep house. .


    After ?? paused for a long time, he said, "I-I know my sister, and I won''t cause trouble in the future. I will obediently learn embroidery in the yard, and I won''t cause trouble to my mother." Now she is very confused.


    Yunhui saw that she really knew she was wrong, so she let her go, and she walked into her courtyard with her maid.


    The time passed quickly, Yun Yi asked Zhang Yuan to go to Lingyan City that day, and brought back the things made in the blacksmith shop.


    As for the craftsmanship of the bearded blacksmith, it is estimated that few people in later generations can catch up. The craftsmanship is really exquisite, and everything is handled just right. This is purely handmade.


    Yunyi couldn''t put it down and played with all kinds of surgical instruments. When she was done, she asked Yuezhu to bring these things to the small kitchen in the yard for high temperature disinfection.


    After the two incense sticks, the work was completed, and the dry water was controlled and sent back to the house. Long ago, Yunyi found an ordinary medical first aid kit collected in a previous life from the space, and put all the things in it, perfect!


    Looking at these instruments, I remembered all kinds of past lives, hey! It''s all over, her relatives are no longer alive, she has nothing to worry about, now she is Zhan Yunyi, the third young lady of Huaiyang Houfu.


    Looking at the copper hot pot made by the bearded master who brought in together, Yun Yi felt better. Hot pot is my favorite, hehe!


    Called Yuemei and Yueju to find a bigger basin, and brought a bucket of water. When the things were delivered, Yunyi sent the people out, and put the two pots directly into the big wooden basin. Just able to fill the next.


    Then he added a lot of spiritual spring liquid to the wooden basin, and immersed the whole copper pot in it. In fact, Yunyi didn''t know if this would work.


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： Master craftsmanship II

    Chapter 108 The Master''s Craftsmanship II


    Just thinking that the current smelting technology is not mature, there are too many impurities, and I don¡¯t know if there are harmful substances in it.


    So I just wanted to try it out to see if the Lingquan water could work. I thought it was disinfecting it, and I felt safe, but I thought I was being too hypocritical, hehe!


    After collecting the things, they went out the door, and took Yuezhu and Yuemei to the small courtyard where the stills were kept. After seeing the things, they carefully inspected them one by one. Although they were not comparable to modern craftsmanship, they were still very good. Satisfied.


    There are not a lot of flowers that can be used for testing this season. We can only wait a while for the camellias and longevity flowers to bloom, and find some to bring them to try.


    The bearded blacksmith can really be described by his superb craftsmanship, um, yes, Yunyi decided that she will be a VIP customer there in the future!


    After leaving the courtyard, he originally wanted to go back to his own small courtyard. After thinking of the people in the front courtyard, he turned around and walked towards the east wing of the front courtyard. After a few steps, he remembered something.


    Without looking back, he shouted as he walked, "Yuemei."


    Yuemei heard the lady calling her and replied, "Miss, the servant is here."


    Hearing Yun Yi say: "Go to the kitchen now and tell Aunt Zheng, let her wash all the dishes and prepare them, and I''ll go over and tell her what to do when I''m done.


    By the way, let her prepare some tofu, kill another chicken, add more water when stewing, I will use the chicken soup for a while. "


    Yuemei''s biggest hobby is eating. As soon as she heard the lady''s order, she replied, "Okay lady, this servant will go now." Her face was full of smiles.


    How can you be unhappy when you hear that there must be something delicious, the lady treats them well, and she has never treated them harshly. On Zhuangzi, they eat the same food as the lady, which is something I never thought about before. thing.


    Yuemei, who got the order, trotted away, Yunyi took Yuezhu to go and continued to walk, passed the second gate and walked through the flower corridor, and saw Zhang Yuan cleaning the yard from a distance.


    then instructed Yuezhu behind him and said, "Yuezhu, go and call Zhang Yuan, I have something to tell her to do."


    Yuezhu was instructed to walk in the direction of Zhang Yuan, and Yunyi walked slowly in the direction of the east wing. After a while, Yuezhu and Zhang Yuan followed.


    Zhang Yuan said: "I have seen Miss."


    Yun Yi said: "Zhang Yuan, you go to Lin Ma''s place to get some money, and then go to Lingyan City to buy more mutton, beef, and pork back, if you come across something fresh in the city that is not available in our village. Bring back some vegetables."


    Zhang Yuan replied: "Yes, the slaves will go now."


    Seeing Zhang Yuan leaving, Yun Yi took Yuezhu to the east wing.


    This time, Yunyi didn''t hide it from Yuezhu. After settling down here, Yunyi must have a lot of time to go out to do errands. It is impossible to hide it all the time, so Yunyi thought about it.


    The maids beside her, Yuezhu and Yuelan, one is steady and the other is careful. Let them cover in the future. I don''t want to let other people in the courtyard know about what Yunyi is doing outside. .


    Including Lin Ma, she is getting old, she is afraid that she will not be able to accept some things, after all, the original owner is a lady.


    When he arrived at the wing, he asked Yuezhu to wait outside the door. Yunyi knocked on the door and went in. It can be said that the few people were quite excited when they saw Yunyi.


    In the past few days, they have been able to walk like normal people. Several of them hurriedly stood up and saluted at the same time: "I have seen the girl."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "It looks like you guys are recovering well, all sit down and I''ll check it out for you."


    All the people sat down according to the words. Yun Yi carefully checked them and confirmed that they had fully recovered. Then he said, "Yes, it''s not the same if you have a good physique. You''ve recovered so quickly."


    Finished the update today, thank you for your support!


    Ask for collection, recommendation, and praise!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： A gentlemans word

    Chapter 109 A Gentleman''s Word


    Lu Chenbin said: "It''s still the girl''s medical skills. Of course, the medicine you gave us is also good. We know it very well, so we can recover so quickly."


    Yunyi didn''t argue with him, and he was telling the truth. Originally, the medicine could not be dispensed casually.


    thought for a while and said, "Now you have basically recovered. What I said before will give you another chance to reconsider."


    Several people stood up at the same time, and Lu Chenbin said: "Don''t think about it any more, ''A gentleman''s word, a horse is hard to follow'', the girl has fulfilled her promise, and the girl will be the master of the next few people in the future."


    Then the four of them knelt down on one knee at the same time and said, "Master is above, please accept the next worship."


    Yunyi was actually not sure. Saving people was really easy. She had already thought about it. If they were reluctant, he would not force others.


    Because they are different from Xiao Yi and the other six, they look like people with stories, and after getting along these days, it can be seen that they are well educated.


    There might be a lot behind them. She didn''t want to make trouble for herself, so she could end up being an enemy, which would not be beautiful, so Yunyi wanted to confirm with them again before washing them.


    Well, since they are all honest people, then she will no longer refuse, not bad!


    Yunyi said: "Get up, I like to talk straight, I don''t know how much hatred and hatred you carry behind you, but since you keep your promises, I won''t be polite to you.


    Since you recognize me as the master, then I will gladly accept it, but we will treat each other as friends in the future. During this period of time, I can see the temperament of a big family from you.


    So we don''t have to get along with each other in the future, let''s talk about it in advance, what do you think? "


    Several people looked at each other, smiled at each other, and said in unison: "Everything is according to the master."


    Yunyi said: "After dinner, you have prepared a few pots of hot water in the stove in the front yard. I will come later to repair your destroyed dantian."


    Yunyi walked out of the door after explaining, leaving a few people messed up in the wind, did they hear it wrong just now, the master said that he would come over at night to repair their dantian.


    For some reason, several people covered their faces with their hands at the same time, and they all said that the man does not cry easily, but he has not reached the sad part, hey!


    Yunyi listened to the whimpering of the four people behind him. Yunyi could understand their mood at the moment. They were all hopeless at first, but now there is hope. Hey, it''s actually good to let it go.


    Yunyi took Yuezhu straight to the kitchen. She had to explain to Aunt Zheng what to do with the vegetables, and she would have delicious hot pot in the evening.


    Aunt Zheng saw Yunyi come in, and hurriedly said with a smile: "I''ve seen Miss, I washed some dishes first, you see what else is missing."


    Yun Yi saw that Aunt Zheng had washed out a lot of vegetables. At this season, there are not many fresh vegetables in the field.


    Fortunately, there are a few seasonal dishes that belong to this season, and they barely passed the test. Anyway, she mainly cooks the meat. Yun Yi looked at the washed sauerkraut on the kitchen table and some dishes similar to modern cabbage. Vegetables are called large leafy vegetables.


    There is also a large piece of tofu, and some dried mountain mushrooms bought from the tenant''s house. In the corner of the table are a few winter bamboo shoots just picked from the back of the mountain.


    Yun Yi said: "Aunt Zheng, tear the cauliflower into larger pieces for later use. Wash the large leafy vegetables and leave them as they are. Cut the tofu into pieces, make them bigger and not too thin."


    Aunt Zheng was afraid of making a mistake, so she walked over quickly and picked up the tofu, and said, "Miss, tell me how to cut it, I''m afraid I''ll break it after you leave."


    Thank you for your recommendation and collection! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： eat hot pot

    Chapter 110 Eating Hot Pot


    Yun Yi pointed it to her, Aunt Zheng cut a few pieces of Yun Yi and said it was okay, Aunt Zheng was relieved, and then walked to the side of the sauerkraut, tore off a large piece, and asked, "Is it such a big deal? ?"


    Yunyi looked at it and said: "It''s bigger than that, you can divide a leaf into two pieces, at most three pieces, it''s too small to eat for a while.


    Aunt Zheng, you will prepare the fresh bamboo shoots into slightly thicker slices, and soak the dried mushrooms, and then find a few sweet potatoes, peel them and cut them into slices that are slightly thinner than the tofu. spare.


    The amount is bigger, and today I will teach you a fresh way to eat it.


    By the way, Aunt Zheng will come back to Zhang Yuan later and ask him to cut the meat into slices for you. The thinner the better, I will come back later to teach you how to make soup. "


    Yunyi returned to her yard and told Yuezhu and the others to step back, saying that she was a little tired and wanted to take a rest, so that they would not have to guard the yard.


    Close the doors and windows. After confirming safety, she entered the space. She had to mix the spiritual spring for Lu Chenbin and the others to wash the marrow, and then packaged them. She also prepared four small bamboo tubes as before.


    Then she went up to the small building to find Qi Hui Dan and Zhongxin Dan, and prepared to feed them a piece at night. People''s hearts were changeable, and she didn''t want to take risks on herself, so she saved the trouble.


    Then it was still early, so she went to the medicinal herb garden to pull out a few ginsengs that were around fifty years old, and directly took out several barrels of bulk liquor collected in her previous life, each in five liters.


    Yunyi had prepared a lot of porcelain jars in it before, just in case of emergency, first opened the bulk wine and poured it into the jar, a five-liter barrel of wine could fill two jars, and Yunyi prepared six jars first.


    She had already cleaned the jar before, because she just pulled out six ginseng, so she prepared six jars directly, sealed the mouth and put it in the villa, the space flow rate was several times faster than outside.


    This wine can be used at night. After doing these things, Yun Yicai went to the pavilion on the top of the mountain to continue today''s meditation practice, calm the mind, close the eyes, feel the aura in the air, and enter the body through the pores of the body.


    began to gather and circulate in the body. After a week, the body was washed by the spiritual energy and began to nourish the seven tendons and eight meridians. After a while, strands of white energy began to overflow around the body.


    The ?? spiritual energy continued to circulate in the body for several weeks, and Yun Yi then let go of his thoughts and started today''s spiritual meditation, and then felt that the visible range of spiritual consciousness gradually expanded with himself as the center.


    Until the head began to swell, it was really unbearable, and then stopped, and then slowly retracted, and circulated the spiritual energy for another week, and then the gong was received.


    When Yunyi opened her eyes, she saw that her clothes were soaking wet and uncomfortable, so she quickly undressed and went into the soup pool to start cleaning.


    I spent a lot of time in the space today. Yunyi opened the door and came out. She saw Yuemei standing outside. Seeing Yunyi coming out, she said, "Miss, you are awake, but you are going to the kitchen."


    Yun Yi suddenly laughed. Among the four maidservants, Yuemei was a straight-hearted and fast-talking type, and her biggest hobby was eating. After seeing this, she must have been here for a long time.


    Yunyi didn''t tease her any more, she just said, "Go and ask someone to bring those two copper pots to the kitchen, I''ll go first."


    When they got to the kitchen, Aunt Zheng had already prepared everything, so she waited for Yunyi to come, got up and said, "Miss, I have everything ready as you said, and I don''t know what to do with the rest. "


    Yunyi asked Yuemei to bring the two pots over, then chose a place to put them, and directly put the chicken soup into it. Yunyi made all the mandarin duck pots, and put red dates, green onions, longan, and **** slices in the clear soup. , Mushroom.


    If you think it''s okay, give it a five-star praise! thanks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Showdown with Mama Lin

    Chapter 111 Showdown with Lin Ma


    These were also placed in the hot pot, and then Aunt Zheng brought the chili that was dried in the sun a few days ago, prepared the onion, ginger, and garlic, and then took out the hot pot base that came out of the space.


    sent Yuemei to pick up the charcoal bought in Lingyan City a few days ago, and told Aunt Zheng to burn the fire first, and then let her go and put the washed dishes on the table.


    Yun Yi then put the lard into the pot and put onion, ginger, garlic, and dried chili to stir-fry, and then added water. When the water boiled, he added the hot pot base. Mei all trotted in.


    At this time, Yunyi has also been fried, put it into two pots of spicy soup, let Zhang Yuan come over and bring one of the pots to the front yard, and then let Yuemei help deliver the dishes.


    Yunyi had seen Zhang Yuan''s cut of meat, and it was indeed thin enough, not bad, and then let him light the hot pot charcoal first, and then come over to learn the dipping sauce.


    The sesame paste is mixed with cold boiled water to make a paste, and then add accessories according to personal taste, prepared with green onion and coriander. After adjusting, add salt according to personal taste, or you can add other ingredients according to personal taste


    These are the seasonings for now, I guess the taste will be pretty good. After everyone knows how to eat them, they can¡¯t stop praising the deliciousness. The same is true for Yunyi. almost.


    Mamma Lin also said with a smile: "Little Miss is smart, she can tinker with such delicious things."


    Yuemei also said: "Miss is amazing, delicious, delicious, and if you follow Miss, there will be delicious food." Everyone laughed when they heard her words.


    After eating and wandering around the yard of Erjin, Yun Yi went back to the house and sat down to read the medical book. There was also a map of acupuncture points of the human body that she had collected in her previous life on the table.


    picked it up and read it carefully three times to make sure that I remembered it all, and then I put it away. It¡¯s better not to reveal these things that belong to the later world, so as not to cause trouble for myself.


    After receiving the villa of the space, I picked up the medical book and read it again, and after a while, Lin Momo came in and said, "Little Miss, Haizhuang Master should be back in a few days when he returns to Beijing, and it''s not I know what''s going on in the house now."


    Yunyi raised her head and thought for a while, and said, "Mother, don''t worry about the affairs of the manor, we won''t be going back in the short term, I''ll give you the bottom line, I don''t want to go back to Beijing, I''m so free here."


    paused and said, "I''m going to go out for a walk after the New Year. I must fulfill my mother''s last wish. I must find my brother. I know what you want to say, but this is what I promised my mother."


    What Yun Yi wanted to say in her heart was that if she took up someone else''s body, she must do her best to fulfill the common last wish of the mother and daughter, and she was worthy of them.


    Grandma Lin''s face changed greatly, and she said, "Little Miss, I know you want to find the young master, but you are still a child and don''t know how dangerous it is outside.


    If you make another mistake, how do you tell the old slave to explain to the young lady, and how to explain to the Duke of Wuguo? '' he cried after saying that.


    Yun Yi didn''t want to lie to her either, and she didn''t know how many times she would be panic if she lied once, so Yun Yi put down her medical book, got up and stood in front of Mammy Lin and said seriously, "Mammy, you don''t have to worry, I''ll protect myself. ability."


    took her to the stone table in the yard, and said, "Mummy, don''t scream out loud for a while."


    Yunyi moved the stone table in the yard in a squatting posture, then walked around the yard and put it back in place.


    Madam Lin''s eyes widened, and when she regained her senses, she hurriedly examined the lady''s hands, body, and mouth, and said, "This, this, how is this possible, this, this little lady, where did you come from to be so big? strength.


    This, Miss, are you okay? This this. "They were all incoherent.


    Finished the update today, thank you for your support!


    Let''s give a good review, hehe!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Death is to blame

    Chapter 112 Death is to blame


    Yunyi took Lin Mammy''s hand and said, "Mamma, you watched me grow up, I know you''re afraid that I''ll make a mistake, that I''m sorry for my mother''s entrustment, and I''m sorry for the Duke of Wu.


    But you have to know that no matter when, I still have to rely on myself after all. My own strength is my biggest reliance.


    Don''t count on the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang, I never had hope for them, they were just talking about it, I guess it was the grandfather and grandmother who really wanted to find their younger brother back.


    The Duke of Wu has been spending money and efforts to find his younger brother in the past few years. I know that, but it has been three years and there is no information at all. Our sister and brother can''t keep dragging down the grandfather''s side.


    I am afraid that if I find him later, I don¡¯t know how much he will suffer, or whether he will be abused. Why!


    As for my father, I don''t know what to say. I don''t deny that he was good to me and my brother in the past ten years, but the problem is that he did lose his brother.


    In the past few years, whether he was looking for his younger brother outside, or to avoid us, we don''t know, but since my mother left, he didn''t pay attention to me.


    Could it be that he didn''t know that my mother was gone, and how hard it was for me to be sick in the house, but he still didn''t take up the responsibility of his father, so he gave up on me first. "


    Yes, if it weren''t for the irresponsibility of the original owner''s father, the original owner would not have died. She had no way to forgive such an irresponsible father.


    So Yunyi wouldn''t expect him to find the lost brother-in-law back. This is her mission and must be found. She wants to see people in life and see corpses in death.


    Mother Lin didn''t expect the little lady to think so much, and she couldn''t help feeling distressed. She was still a child, but she was forced to grow up and shoulder the responsibility of the eldest sister.


    So he choked up and said: "Old slave knows, you can rest assured knowing that the young lady is a successful one, but the young lady must put her own safety first, otherwise the old slave will really be blamed for her death."


    Yunyi approached Lin Mammy mysteriously, and whispered, "Mamma, don''t worry, I will be careful, and I have learned martial arts!"


    Mother Lin didn''t expect the young lady to say that, so she looked over in surprise, Yun Yi smiled and just nodded.


    Mother Lin''s eyes were even redder, thinking in her heart that the lady who was forced to see the little lady can''t do it, she''s going to start dancing with guns, my poor little lady!


    Yunyi saw that Lin Mammy was about to cry again, so she was so frightened that she quickly promised, and said, "Mamma, I promise you, I will do what I can, find my brother and ensure your own safety, so you can rest assured."


    Comforting Lin Mammy, called Yuezhu to send Lin Mama back to rest, Yun Yi sat there thinking that after working for a while, it was time to make plans for the future.


    You must find a direction to look for as soon as possible, let out a breath, which direction should you go to, I don¡¯t know if there is any danger, if you are bullied, if you have any


    Dare not to think about it anymore, Yunyi rubbed her temples with her fingers to calm herself down.


    When he arrived at Hai Shi, he confirmed that all the people who had entered the courtyards had fallen asleep, so he lifted his breath lightly on the wall, and went to the front yard. When they reached the east wing, several people had already been there.


    Yunyi didn''t have any more politeness when she entered the door, she just said, "Are you ready?"


    Lu Chenbin said: "Okay."


    Lu Chuan next to ?? also said, "I''ve also boiled the water."


    Yunyi said: "It will hurt a lot when repairing, you can think about it."


    The four of them replied in unison: "Master, don''t worry, think about it."


    Yunyi asked them to choose a place to meditate, and said, "No matter how painful it is for a while, you must not faint, or you will lose all your achievements, you must remember."


    Seeing the same expressions on the faces of several people, Yun Yi distributed the bamboo tubes he brought over to them and said, "It will take about half an hour to finish. Everyone''s time is different according to their physique."


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： Repair Dantian

    Chapter 113 Restoration of Dantian


    None of the people said a word, and just drank it. Yun Yi joked, "You guys are really at ease, and I''m not afraid that what I''m giving you is poison."


    Lu Chenbin said: "You are the master, let us live and we will live, let us die and we will not delay."


    At first, a few people could cope with it easily and comfortably, but after a few minutes, one by one, their faces became unpleasant, and then there was a pain in the whole body that was excruciatingly painful.


    But everyone insisted on clenching their teeth. At first, they were all soaked physiologically due to pain. Later, they felt that life was worse than death.


    Later, when the pain was about to become numb, the whole body gradually eased, and finally the whole body felt comfortable, as if a gas with internal force was warmly combing their seven tendons and eight meridians in the body.


    It was very comfortable. In the end, a few of them opened their eyes because of the smell, and then they saw other people''s ghost appearances and their own ghost appearances. Only then did they know the master''s intention for them to prepare a few pots of hot water. .


    The smell of the house filled the house, and I couldn''t complain that I didn''t open my eyes and didn''t see my master. I guess they were swept away by a few of them. Suddenly a few people became bad, and they quickly got up and ran out.


    But I don''t know if I don''t run. After running a few people, I was stunned. Suddenly, I was surprised and didn''t know how to express it. The master is really against the sky. Not only did he make them normal people again, but he even prepared such a surprise for them.


    Several people silently swore in their hearts that they would follow the lead of their master and swear allegiance to the death.


    Yunyi had long been watching them all come over, and ran away when black and ash impurities began to come out of her body. She didn''t want to stay here to be smoked, so she ran away a long time ago.


    Waited until Lu Chenbin and the others took a bath, cleaned up and came back. Yun Yicai appeared in the yard again, and they went to the next room to talk. The original room hadn''t been cleaned up, so they really didn''t have the courage to go in.


    After several people entered the room, Lu Chenbin took the lead and knelt down, and several people said solemnly: "The master is above, please accept the next worship."


    Lu Chenbin said again: "In the future, I will follow the lead of the master and swear allegiance to the death."


    Yun Yi said: "Get up, sit down and talk."


    Lu Chenbin got up and sat down on their own, when they heard Lu Chenbin say: "My name is Lu Chenbin, I am the young owner of Jintai Village in Yunli Country, they were my subordinates and grew up together.


    Jintai Village is the property of my grandfather''s family. It was founded by my mother''s grandfather. My grandfather and grandmother only had one son and one daughter in their life. Unfortunately, my uncle died when he was twelve years old.


    Only my mother is the only seedling left. It can be said that she was pampered by my grandfather and grandmother. In order to prevent her from being wronged, my family decided to recruit a son-in-law.


    So they don''t have to worry about all the troubles when mother came to her in-law''s house, things were settled quickly, and my father won out of many candidates.


    I had me in the second year after the marriage. My grandfather named me Lu Chenbin, following my mother¡¯s nature. Three years later, I had my little sister. My grandfather named her Lu Chenle, and I hope she will be happy all her life.


    Happy times are always so beautiful. When I was twelve years old, my grandfather had an accident, and my grandmother went with me within a few days after receiving the letter.


    After dealing with the funerals of my grandfather and grandmother, my mother also fell ill and could not take charge of the overall situation, so my father took over the daily affairs of the entire Jintai Village.


    Two years later, when I was fourteen years old, my father brought back a woman, who he said was Xinna''s aunt, and brought back a pair of children. The boy was only two years younger than me, and the girl was older than my sister. Two years younger.


    Ask for collections, recommendations, and comments! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： dog blood plot

    Chapter 114 Dog Blood Plot


    After my mother found out, she almost had a falling out, but my father seemed to have taken a heavy heart and insisted on keeping the mother and son under pressure from all parties.


    The next thing is that every day is spent in noisy and noisy, how can my mother take this anger, a white silk ends her one year later.


    At that time, after finishing the funeral of my grandfather and grandmother, I left home with my master after 100 days. When I got the news and went back, I didn¡¯t even see my mother for the last time.


    I still know a thing or two from the mouth of my little sister. After the burial of my mother, I had a big fight with my father, and we have become strangers since then.


    A hundred days after my mother, the former elders of Jintai Village asked my father to return the management rights of Jintai Village to me.


    Half a year later, my father wanted to straighten the aunt whom he brought back, but my brother and sister disagreed. Because of this incident, the relationship was once again out of control and reached a freezing point again.


    However, the matter was not over, the family even took my sister''s idea and took her to incense, but when they came back, they said they were lost.


    Within five months, we searched for hundreds of miles and could not find the whereabouts of my sister. This time, my father and I had a big fight.


    united my grandfather''s former friends and clansmen and asked my father to return Jintai Village to me as soon as possible. In front of those clansmen, he finally agreed.


    It was said that after three days, the Jintai Villa would be officially handed over, but he never imagined that in the face of interests, sometimes blood relationship was nothing, not to mention that he felt that the existence of my sister and I was his shame.


    Because we took our mother''s surname and reminded him all the time that he was a son-in-law and a soft eater. Two days later, he said that they were all a family, and there was no need to act like an enemy. Eat a meal together and treat him as a father. Compensate for me.


    At dinner that night, I noticed that my master was also here. After three rounds of drinking, the master and I noticed something was wrong. The food was indeed not poisoned, but the soft tendon powder.


    I have followed my master to walk around the rivers and lakes since I was a child. We can tell the general poison by smelling it, but this soft tendon powder is colorless and tasteless, and it is not in the wine, but on the cup.


    When they saw that it was done, they showed their true colors and used my master to coerce me to write that I would voluntarily give up the ownership of Jintai Village. For the master, I wrote a contract according to what they said.


    However, I never expected that after they got the contract, they made a slip of the tongue and killed my master. The purpose was to be afraid of reckoning in the future. If there is no antidote for this soft muscle powder, it will take three days to be automatically released.


    It was the son who was brought back by my father. He came to me and shouted, only to learn from his mouth that the loss of his sister was planned by his mother and his sister long ago, and it was just an excuse to take him out for incense.


    was actually sold to Renyazi, and my master was also killed by my father. What is even more disgusting is that their brothers and sisters were also my father''s biological children, and they all took his surname Wang.


    On the night of the incident, my former playmates found that something was amiss, and the next day they secretly came to look for me, only to find that I had been tricked and were about to take me away.


    Wang Ruiyan, who was rushed to humiliate me again, found out and called my father, so that they and their families were implicated, and they were all beaten to death.


    Only the four of us survived. After being beaten half to death, my father broke the tendons and hamstrings with his own hands, and then sold the four of us through the hands of the woman he brought back.


    It sounds good to sell, but in fact, she paid people to take us far away, so that we must live a life rather than death, and say that we are worse than pigs and dogs.


    Watching their family of four enjoy the family business of my foreign family, hahahahaha. "


    The storyteller Lu Chenbin seemed to be telling someone else''s story, but he was crying just now while smiling.


    Finished the update today, thank you for your support!


    If you feel it, move your fingers and give a good review!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Lu Chenbin recovers

    Chapter 115 Lu Chenbin''s Recovery


    Yunyi didn''t know what to say to comfort him after listening to Lu Chenbin''s story. After so much, he probably didn''t need comfort now, so he just said, "My condolences, what are your plans now?"


    Lu Chenbin said: "Master, my situation is like this, I bear not only the grudges of my master, mother and sister, but also their family members, a total of 42 lives."


    So the subordinates are going to return to the country of Yunli after the recovery of the martial arts, to avenge their revenge, and to deal with the affairs of Jintai Village, and then come back to repay the master for saving his life and rebuilding.


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "Then you should resume your martial arts as soon as possible, and then deal with your own affairs, just write me a letter.


    In fact, you don¡¯t have to run back, develop your own business well, and if one day I need your help, I will inform you. "


    After he finished speaking, he took out the porcelain bottle, handed Zhongxin Pill to them, and said, "The medicinal pill in this bottle is called Zhongxin Pill, and the pill lives up to its name, but more importantly, it has the effect of repairing and nourishing."


    Lu Chenbin took the porcelain bottle and opened it, poured one out and put it in his hand, then put it in his mouth, the other three also took one and put it in their mouths without hesitation.


    The medicinal herbs melted in the mouth, the mouth was full of fragrance, and a warm current flowed down the throat into the internal organs, and then this warm current spread throughout the seven tendons and eight meridians of the whole body, instantly refreshing.


    Yunyi then handed out another small bottle and said, "Qi Hui Dan, meditate immediately after eating it for a while, it will help you repair your Dantian, and it will greatly improve the speed of your martial arts recovery."


    Alright, it''s getting late, I''ll go back to rest first, you guys can continue.


    The four watched Yunyi''s back disappear into the front yard, and then returned to the room just now, Lu Chuan said excitedly: "Young Master, the master is our noble, if there is no master, we may still be living in that place now.


    It''s all right now, it won''t be long before we can resume our martial arts and go back to avenge Miss Le''er and her family. "


    Lu Chenbin didn''t say much, just from the sharpness of his eyes, he could tell that he was not at peace now. He had been waiting for this day for a long time, and he would keep all the torments over the past year firmly in his heart.


    I found a place to meditate, and without hesitation, I put Qi back into Dan''s mouth. I closed my eyes and started to run the exercises. After a while, I felt a warm feeling in Dantian. I was overjoyed to know that he had really recovered. .


    When the other people saw the appearance of the young master, not to mention how excited they were, they quickly found a place to put Qi Huidan into their mouths, closed their eyes and started to meditate.


    The next day, Yunyi got up and packed up. As soon as she left the room, she saw Yuezhu carrying a food box into the courtyard. Seeing Yunyi come out, she said with a smile, "I saw the lady, you slept well last night."


    Yunyi also said casually: "It''s good, mama."


    Yuezhu replied: "Mummy slept a little late last night, and it''s a little uncomfortable to get up early this morning. After having a bowl of porridge just now, the servant advised her to go back to the house and take a break."


    Yunyi walked to the table, wondering if it was because of what she said last night that she didn''t have a good rest, and said: "Then you will take time to visit again later.


    If you are still uncomfortable, remember to come and tell me, and I will go over and show her. "


    After breakfast, Yun Yi was still a little worried, so she went to Lin Mammy''s place in person, checked the pulse and it was true that she didn''t rest well, so she felt relieved.


    After returning to the yard, seeing that it was still early, he said to Yuezhu, "Okay, you can go to work, I want to stay by myself for a while, don''t ask people to come to disturb me."


    Yuezhu replied, "Yes." Yuezhu spends the most time with Yunyi in the past few days. In fact, she sometimes feels that the young lady has something to hide from them, but she is only a servant, and it is good to be loyal, so she never fails to Don''t talk much.


    Thank you for your collection and recommendation, and thank you for the little cutie! Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Greenhouse built

    Chapter 116 Greenhouse Completed


    Yunyi changed his clothes and jumped out of the window. After calculating the time, Xiaoyao Village should be finished soon, and he should go over and take a look. This is a major event related to Zhuangzi''s livelihood in the coming year.


    Yunyi came all the way to Zhuangzi. She was wearing men''s clothes now, with a silver-gray half-face mask on her face. When she arrived, she saw that the 50-acre greenhouse had come to an end.


    All the winter wheat has been planted, and everything on Zhuangzi is proceeding in an orderly manner. Xiao Yi saw his master coming from afar, and hurriedly greeted him and said, "I have seen my master, if you don''t come again, I will go over to find you. ."


    Master, the two hundred and fifty acres of winter wheat have been planted, and the greenhouse will be completed today, so I will wait for the master to come and tell me what to do next.


    Yunyi went to a few built greenhouses. Although it is not as bright and spacious as later generations, it is not bad to be able to do it now, at least in terms of function.


    The greenhouse with 50 acres of land is also quite large. After reading this, I mentioned a few deficiencies and asked them to revise it later, saying: "How many straw mats have been collected, all of them will be put on the shed to keep warm tomorrow.


    After the ?? is fixed, roll it up every day when it warms up, and put it down before the sun goes down in the evening to ensure the temperature in the shed.


    I picked a few old-fashioned farmers and came back to take charge of these greenhouse vegetable fields. I was afraid that the children would not be able to take care of them.


    You should spend more time on martial arts on weekdays. Zhuangzishang has enough chores on weekdays. Don''t be distracted by it when the greenhouse is built. "


    Xiao Yi replied: "Okay, I''ll let Xiao Er and Xiao Si go to Lingyan City''s tooth shop to choose people."


    Yunyi added: "Tomorrow, organize people to turn over all the fields in this shed again, start raising seedlings today, arrange for people to transplant in five days, and then you will find a few people to turn over the fields from No. 1 to No. 4 sheds first.


    I''ll go get ready, and I''ll start raising seedlings in these four sheds when I come over in a while. Arrange people to be on duty at night. The stove outside will also be burned to ensure the temperature of the sheds. You can arrange it first. "


    Yunyi went to the remote courtyard (called the office in the future), put out the backpack that was prepared before in the space, and slipped to the front school long ago by the time.


    Standing outside the window and seeing that the husband was giving them to the court, he listened to each of them very seriously, which made Yun Yi feel relieved, indicating that these children cherish this hard-won opportunity very much, so that''s good.


    When ??Xiao came over, he saw Yunyi standing there sideways, his temperament seemed to be innate, and he always felt that his master had a special imposing manner.


    Yunyi knew when Xiao came over, turned around and said, "Let''s go, everything is ready."


    Xiao Yi replied: "Yes, let someone turn over the first and second sheds first, and the master can go there first."


    Yunyi said again: "Go to the small courtyard and send the backpack I brought over."


    When she arrived, Shed No. 1 and No. 2 had just been sorted out, and the hired laborers had already moved to Shed No. 3 and No. 4 to turn the ground.


    Yunyi asked people to bring all the seeds, separate them one by one, and soak them in water, adding a bamboo tube to each pot of diluted spring water she brought.


    After the ?? was soaked, Yun Yi checked them one by one and asked someone to write the corresponding dish names on the pots. Only then did the No. 1 greenhouse clean up and explain to Xiao Yi.


    said: "After a while, people will set up the fire on the stove outside, and block the stoves of the other three sheds first, so that all the heat can be sent to No. 1 shed through the stoves. In this way, the seedlings can be raised tomorrow afternoon."


    She knew that the diluted spring water can greatly improve the germination rate and germination speed, so there is no problem in transplanting vegetable seedlings after five days.


    For collection, for recommendation, hehe!


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： ready for nursery

    Chapter 117 Preparing for seedlings


    After leaving the greenhouse and looking around, Yun Yi then confessed to Xiao Yi and said, "I will arrange for someone to buy some flower seeds. Plant flowers.


    It will be available for sale in large quantities a few years ago, and it will definitely sell at a good price. Try it out in the first year, what do you think? "


    Xiao Yi replied: "I don''t know much about this. Everything is up to the master. I will arrange for someone to do it in a while."


    Yun Yi added: "Let them write flower names on the outside to avoid mistakes, and try to collect as many precious flower seeds as possible. Anyway, big families must buy them during the Chinese New Year. In this regard, they are more willing to put in.


    In addition, I asked Xiao Er and Xiao Si to inquire about the surrounding slopes and mountains to be resold. It would be best if there were pieces. If I bought them all, I would use them in the spring of next year. Then I took out a few more. The bank note was handed to Xiao Yi. "


    Xiao Yi took the bank note and said, "Okay."


    Yunyi saw that what should be done today, and all the explanations were completed, and said: "Then let''s do this first, and when I bring people back from the tooth bank, I will give them to them to raise seedlings as I said.


    By the way, arrange for someone to go to the nearby village to collect more beans. Soy beans and mung beans are fine. The more the better, the more the better. Maybe it will enrich your dining table and make money for Zhuangzi.


    You go to arrange, everything will be as soon as possible, I will go first, I will come back tomorrow when I have time. "


    When Yunyi went back to the other courtyard, it was just in time for lunch. After dinner, she went to see Lin Mammy again. There was really nothing serious, so I was relieved.


    I wanted to rest for a while, but I was a little tired after working all morning, but just after I entered the room and closed the door before I lay down, I heard someone come in and talk to Yuezhu, and it sounded like Yuelan''s voice.


    After a while, I heard Yuezhu say outside: "Miss, there is someone coming from the Duke Wu''s residence."


    Yun Yi was stunned for a moment, she forgot about this, and when she left, she said it was okay, the Duke of Wu will find a good nurture mama and a talent master to send it over together.


    Yunyi packed herself up again, then opened the door and said, "Let''s go."


    When he arrived in the front yard, Zhang Yuan had already brought people to the main hall where the guests were received. As soon as Yun Yi entered the door, he saw the eldest cousin and the second cousin were sitting and drinking tea, accompanied by the steward of Wu Guogong''s mansion. ma.


    Yunyi said with a smile: "Yunyi has met two cousins, it''s been hard work all the way!"


    Lin Zixuan and Lin Zikun also stood up and said, "Cousin is used to living here, grandfather and grandmother miss you very much."


    Yunyi replied: "It''s good, grandfather and grandmother are good, Yunyi misses them too. There are also uncles, aunts, and of course cousins ??and cousins."


    Lin Zixuan and Lin Zikun laughed at the same time, and said, "You ghost, you''re all good, all good, but I really miss you, I''m afraid you won''t be used to it here, and there will be different people looking for it. Let us come and see you."


    At this time, the grandmother of the state government also stepped forward and said, "The old slave has seen Miss Biao, and the grandfather and the old lady asked the two young masters to bring some talented masters and nurturers to Miss Biao, and I hope Miss Biao will come over. Don''t miss your class."


    Mammy greeted several masters and nurturing mama, and said, "This is your future master, the cousin of our mansion, and the third lady of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion."


    Several masters and the nurturing mother saluted at the same time, and said, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi said: "Misters and mammas don''t need to be polite, you''ve been tired all the way, I asked the maid to prepare hot water for you, go to wash up and eat for a while, and we''ll talk about the next thing after dinner, okay?"


    Several people said in unison, "Thank you Miss Biao for being considerate." Yun Yi motioned for Yuelan to take them down. Fortunately, the gentlemen arranged were all women.


    Thank you for your support, thank you for your encouragement, I will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： People from Wuguo Gongfu

    Chapter 118 The arrival of the Duke of Wu


    After Yuelan took a few people down, Yun Yi looked at the two cousins ??and said, "Cousin, you should also wash up, after a few days of traveling, take a hot bath to relieve fatigue.


    I''ll go to the kitchen to arrange meals for you. Let''s chat and eat for a while, okay? "


    Lin Zixuan said: "Okay, I have cousin Lao."


    Yunyi asked the two cousins ??to leave the main hall with her, called Zhang Yuan and said, "Zhang Yuan, take the two young masters to settle in the guest house, and serve the two young masters to wash and change clothes."


    Zhang Yuan took the order and said, "The two young masters are here, please."


    Yunyi brought Yuezhu to the kitchen and asked Aunt Zheng to speed up the preparation of two tables of meals, and also asked several little maids in the yard to come to help.


    There are so many people and great strength, and they quickly prepared two tables of dishes, cold green bean sprouts (this was just soaked a few days ago, and they were the first time to eat).


    Deep-fried peanuts, baked pumpkin with egg yolk, salad with large leafy vegetables, pork head, chicken nuggets with mountain mushrooms, braised pork, soy sauce fish, bamboo shoots with roasted rabbit pieces, fried pork with cabbage and fungus, and rice as the staple food.


    The color, aroma and taste are all complete. When the dishes are on the table, they are all washed and cleaned up, just in time for dinner.


    A table was arranged in the side room on the side of the kitchen for several gentlemen and grandma. At this moment, Yunyi also asked Yuezhu to invite grandma Lin over to accompany them to eat and chat.


    Yunyi took Yuezhu to the guest house, ate some with his two cousins, and chatted a lot at the dinner table.


    Knowing that Huaiyang Hou''s mansion has sent 10,000 taels of compensation money to her, this time I brought it to her, saying that she was afraid that she would need it in the next few years.


    Yunyi thought about it, that''s fine, at least she doesn''t have to worry about the principal when she wants to do business after the new year. She felt relieved when she thought of the expression on the mother and daughter''s face when they gave out these silver notes, so Yunyi accepted it without any pressure.


    It was also said that the eldest aunt and the third aunt met Zhan Yunyu and Liu Chengbin together on the way to Shangxiang last time when they asked a few close friends from the boudoir. Everyone in Wu Guogong''s mansion considered it again and again, but decided to tell Yunyi about it and let her Know.


    Yunyi smiled and said, "Actually, I knew it before I left, but I''m still young, and I''ll deal with this after I return to Beijing. Don''t worry about her, my dear will definitely retire.


    Since someone wants to embarrass me, I can¡¯t make others feel better, can I? Just wait and watch the show, go back and tell your grandmother and aunts that this marriage contract should not exist. "


    Lin Zixuan and Lin Zikun were relieved when they heard what their cousin said. Because of this matter, their princes have gathered together several times, just to discuss whether or not they should tell their cousin, because they were afraid that my cousin would not think about it.


    Originally, this time, I wanted a few ladies in the family to come here regardless of who they were, but the old lady changed her mind again when she was about to go out, saying that she wanted to let the younger generation come, it was too long.


    Yunyi said: "Cousin, if you can stay here for a few days, I will take you out for a walk."


    Lin Zixuan said: "We will stay for one day tomorrow, and we have to return the day after tomorrow. We are still waiting for letters at home. Besides, we also have errands, so we cannot leave for too long."


    Yunyi said: "Then let''s go shopping in Lingyan City tomorrow, just to see if there are any specialties to bring back."


    After chatting for a while, Yun Yi learned from the two cousins ??that when Zhan Yunyu participated in the poetry party in the capital, he had offended the Princess Rongjin of the princess'' mansion to death. I heard that the two almost moved at the poetry party. Get your hands on it.


    Yun Yi had an idea in her heart. If after she returned to Beijing, the two of them were still in a situation where the enemy met with special jealousy, she would give them more material, hehe!


    Anyway, there is not a good person, one likes to pretend to be pitiful and interprets the white lotus flower, and the other will rely on his family background to be arrogant and domineering, neither of which is Yunyi''s type.


    Ha ha! Looking forward to the big drama when it comes back in a few years.


    For collection and recommendation, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： ice-making seafood

    Chapter 119 Making Ice and Transporting Seafood


    The next day, Yun Yi got up early in the morning and went to Lingyan City with his two cousins ??after dinner.


    Lingyan City is not far from Yunli Country in the south, so it is very close to the seaside, seafood can be seen everywhere on the streets here, and the price is still cheap, but because of storage problems, it is impossible to go any further, and there is no preservation yet. technology.


    But it¡¯s hard for Yunyi, although it¡¯s already cold, it can be kept for a few days, but it¡¯s not enough for a long distance. Yunyi picked out a lot of seafood that was just shipped today.


    There are crayfish, lugu shrimp, mozzarella, sea sausage, sea catfish, squid, hairtail, turbot, yellow croaker, kelp, etc. I bought a lot of them. Lin Zixuan and Lin Zikun couldn''t stop seeing Yunyi. , will buy again.


    was so frightened that he quickly said, "Cousin, I can''t buy it anymore, and we can''t take it back now."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Cousin, don''t worry, I have a solution. Let''s pick some more. You rarely have time to come here. Bring some more back, just in time to send some as gifts to good friends in the house."


    Lin Zixuan said, "That''s fine, if my cousin has a way, we''ll bring some more back home. It''s just a gift. It''s not easy to eat seafood in the capital."


    The three Yunyi brothers and sisters swept the streets for a long time, purchasing three trucks full of seafood, and Yunyi went to another place to buy some saltpeter, and then they went to the other courtyard.


    After going back, Yunyi asked the carpenter on Zhuangzi to make a lot of shallow wooden boxes, and then asked someone to fill the wooden box with water and put it in a big puddle, and Yunyi paid the people out. , I put the saltpeter in it again.


    Until the water in the wooden box freezes, and then instructs people to pour out the ice, repack the seafood and put it on the four sides.


    Lin Zixuan and Lin Zikun were stunned. I didn''t expect my cousin to have such a hand. I really don''t know how this brain has grown to be able to turn water into ice. Looking at Yunyi''s eyes is quite admiring.


    The next day, Lin Zixuan and Lin Zikun said goodbye to their cousins ??and went to Beijing with four cars of seafood. Because it was already cold, Yunyi changed all the ice again when they left in the morning.


    It gets colder the farther north you go, so don¡¯t worry at all, the seafood will go bad when you go back this way.


    Sending off the two cousins, Yun Yi and several talented masters sent by Wu Guogong¡¯s government and the nurturing grandma discussed it, and set the study time. Yun Yi came according to the time of later generations, and asked to take a day off a week.


    The masters and the nurturing grandma had no objection. When they left, the masters of the Duke Wu¡¯s manor had explained it. When they arrived at Qingliang Mountain, everything should be based on the wishes of Miss Biao.


    Let them just teach Miss Biao with all their hearts, and other things will be done according to Miss Biao''s wishes.


    There are a total of three talented masters, one who teaches painting and calligraphy, one who teaches piano and chess, one who teaches pharmacology, and the nanny who teaches etiquette and communication.


    The Duke''s Mansion of Wuguo made a lot of money this time, looking for all senior talents from the palace, so it took so long, and only wanted to send the best to Yunyi.


    Even though she is not in the capital, she must receive the best teaching, so that she will not be unable to integrate into that circle when she returns to Beijing in the future. Now they don''t expect Huaiyang Houfu to think about these things for their granddaughter.


    The matter here is settled, let the masters and the nurturing mammy rest for a few days before starting the class, she went back to her yard to send off the maid, went back and changed her clothes and slipped away through the back door.


    went all the way to Xiaoyao Village. When he arrived, he saw Xiao Yi was directing the farmers to raise seedlings in the greenhouse. All the seeds that had been soaked the day before had all been planted and were waiting to emerge.


    In this way, as long as the temperature in the greenhouse can be guaranteed, the seedlings can be transplanted in a few days.


    Xiao saw his master coming, and hurriedly said: "I have seen my master, and I can finish all the work of raising seedlings today."


    Thank you for your collection and recommendation!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： No comparison no harm

    Chapter 120 No Contrast No Harm


    Yunyi went through each greenhouse and said, "It''s not bad, the germination rate is quite high. According to the current situation, transplanting after four or five days is not a problem."


    Xiao Yi replied: "Master, what do you mean by the germination rate?"


    Yun Yi thought for a moment and said, "It is the percentage of seeds that can germinate normally among the total number of seeds in a certain number of seeds, oops!


    The popular point is how much the seeds we soaked germinate. The more seeds that germinate, the higher the germination rate. "


    Actually, Xiao Yi still didn''t quite understand it, but after he understood the last sentence of the master, the more seeds that germinate, the higher the germination rate.


    Yunyi asked: "Xiao Yi, how many beans I asked you to collect in the nearby villages, how many are you collecting now?"


    Xiao Yi replied: "Master, I have already collected a lot of beans. Apart from tofu, I can''t make other beans. They are very cheap. Our warehouse is almost the same now. Soy beans and mung beans are about 3,000 catties each."


    Yunyi asked Xiao Yi to find some older girls, and after a while Xiao Yi called over six girls who were about ten years old, and Yun Yi took them to the small yard next to the warehouse.


    Yunyi asked Xiao Yi to find a lot of pots, and then asked the girls to pick out the damaged and bad beans, then washed the remaining good beans and soaked them in water, and told them to soak them for more than four hours.


    Then pour out the water, cover it with a layer of straw, change the water with warm water every morning and evening, and then cover it with clean wet straw. Repeat this for about four or five days, and bean sprouts will grow.


    The precondition is that the temperature must keep up. Why did you choose this place, because there is a warm pit in this house, after explaining it clearly, Yun Yi handed it over to a few of them, and took Xiao Yi away.


    Xiao Yi followed behind and said, "Master, some flower seeds have also been collected. Xiao Er and the others are still collecting them these days."


    Yunyi said after hearing this: "Xiao Yi, you can go to the tooth shop again later to see if you can find a few gardeners to come back, and then soak the flower seeds like soaking vegetable seeds before planting them.


    If the tooth shop can find a gardener, you can just hand it over to the gardener, but before planting, be sure to soak the seeds in the method I handed before planting to ensure that they can germinate. "


    Xiao Yi replied, "Yes, Master, I''ll do it right away."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, Zhuangzi has explained the same thing. I have to go back, just do as I explained."


    When Yunyi returned to the other courtyard, Lin Mamma came over and said, "Little Miss, you''re out."


    Yun Yi said: "Well, I went out to do something, but mama has something to do."


    Mamma Lin said, "Yes, young lady, you''d better take someone with you when you go out in the future. Be sure to pay attention to safety. Little miss, the owner of Haizhuang has returned from the capital."


    Yunyi said: "Really? What did the Marquis of Huaiyang say?"


    Mother Lin said with a bit of disappointment: "I just said that Lord Hou and the old lady liked the gifts from the little lady very much, and also said that the little lady should take good care of themselves, and there is nothing else."


    Yun Yi sneered in his heart, really cold-blooded, this is the so-called blood relatives of the original owner. Compared with the Duke of Wu''s mansion, there is no harm if there is no comparison!


    Yunyi just felt worthless for the original owner, but that''s fine, at least so that he doesn''t have to be so entangled in his heart, just live the way he wants.


    Why! Fortunately, I came by myself, otherwise the original owner would have died of sadness.


    Yunyi thought so, and felt that she still had to speed up the pace and build her business empire as soon as possible, so as to speed up the pace of finding her younger brother.


    So Yunyi decided to go to Lingyan City again tomorrow. Lingyan City is the hub of the Three Kingdoms'' business gathering. If he wants to expand his business, it is necessary to manage it well. Anyway, he is not short of money now.


    After thinking about it, she walked to the east wing of the front yard.


    Finished the update today, thank you little cuties for your support! thank you very much!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Martial arts event

    Chapter 121 Martial Arts Festival


    From a distance, he saw Lu Chenbin and a few people practicing martial arts in the yard, and he could see that his previous martial arts cultivation was definitely not low, if it wasn''t for someone else''s secret trick.


    will not be reduced to what it was before. It seems that these people will be leaving soon. After all, they carry such deep hatred on their backs.


    Seeing Yunyi coming over, a few people collected the work together, and said in unison, "I have seen the master."


    Yun Yi said: "How is the recovery of martial arts?"


    Lu Chenbin replied for everyone: "Thank you for the medicine pill, 30% has been recovered in the past few days. I think it will be back to the peak period before, or even more prosperous in a few days."


    Yunyi said: "That''s good, you can go to Lingyan City with me tomorrow."


    Lu Chenbin replied, "Yes."


    Yun Yi thought about the martial arts they practiced just now, and unconsciously thought that this continent does not know who has the highest martial arts and how they got the ranking.


    Yunyi knows that in the current continent, heroes are only judged by martial arts, and here is just like the TV dramas I have watched before, it is judged by the strength of each martial arts and internal strength.


    Yun Yi thought, there must be more people in the world who know martial arts, so how can you know that you are better than others, you can''t find someone to compete with each other every day.


    After thinking about it, he asked, and said, "Lu Chenbin, I want to know how the level of martial arts in our continent is judged. How can we know that your martial arts are stronger than others? You can''t see one fight."


    Lu Chenbin smiled and said: "This master doesn''t know anything, there is a grand event every four years in the arena, and the four major countries take turns to host it, and the organizers are all prestigious martial arts families in various countries.


    Therefore, the event is not called a martial arts event, but a martial arts event.


    Every time the event ends, the organizer of the next event will be selected. Since the four parties come in turn, this is in order. Just come in order.


    However, whichever country it is in each session, the martial arts family of their own country can sign up to participate in the hosting. On the last day of this event, the major martial arts families of the four countries will vote for the next host country, and which family will get the most votes. to host.


    Generally speaking, it is fair, because the martial arts family that undertakes will have several major items as the scoring basis: the morality, financial resources, and martial arts status of the family are all within the assessment scoring range.


    Therefore, the martial arts family usually requires the clan to be more strict. There are very few dudes in the clan, and occasionally some people are presumptuous, and they will face harsh clan rules and family laws.


    The ?? grand event is divided into Jianghu martial arts, aristocratic martial arts, and loose martial artists. First, the top four of each category, A, B, C, and D, will be compared, and then the three categories will be contested, and then the top three will be divided.


    Finally, according to the average score of the total number of participants of each sect and family, the ranking of the sect and family is calculated.


    The competition is also very fair. Each of the four major countries has two martial arts families and one Jianghu martial art as judges, plus the organizer, there are ten judges in total. The judge score plus the performance score on the field is the final ranking.


    In addition, it is stipulated that the opponent''s life cannot be hurt on the competition arena. Once the body falls out of the competition platform, it will be considered a loser.


    And it is required to sign your name on the sign-in book after you understand it before you can arrange entry, so there is no such thing as unclear rules afterwards. If you commit a foul during the competition, you will not be able to participate in the next session, and you can only come again after another session.


    At the end of the event, the ranking badges will be issued to all the scattered warriors, noble families, and Jianghu martial arts who participated in the event and got the ranking. All warriors will be honored by getting the badges.


    And the badge will be changed every four years, based on the ranking of this year, and the ranking is also stipulated, divided into four levels: Wu Zun, Wu Sheng, Wu Xiu, and Wu Xue.


    Happy New Year everyone! Full of blessings!


    Ask for recommendations, collections, and praise! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Martial Arts Festival II

    Chapter 122 Martial Arts Festival II


    These four levels are further divided into four sub-levels: A, B, C, and D. For example, Lu Chuan was a martial arts class C before, brothers Zheng Xin and Zheng Yan were martial arts class B, and I was a martial arts class A before.


    The next event will be held in two years by the Zhang Family, the second largest martial arts family in Yunli Country.


    The specific matters will be posted two months before the event, and notices will be posted at each yamen and each main road station entering the country of Yunli. "


    Yunyi asked again: "This also has drawbacks. For example, it is impossible for everyone to have the opportunity to participate in the grand event. Maybe some people know martial arts, but they are not entangled. It is not that they cannot get badges."


    Lu Chenbin said with a smile: "Well, the master asked a good question. There must be such a situation, but it should not be too many. Originally, there are not too many Jianghu sects and martial arts families on the mainland.


    If ?? loose martial artists want to make some achievements, most of them will vote for those sects and martial arts families.


    And those sects and martial arts families have their own internal assessments, and those who can participate in the grand event are all disciples of various families and sects who have passed the internal assessment.


    Only then can you follow the owner to the four-yearly martial arts event. Those who do not have badges are collectively called martial artists.


    Besides, as long as you are a martial artist, it is still easy to find a job to support your family, so if you want to get the badge to gain the respect of others, and better opportunities for promotion, you will definitely find a way to participate in the martial arts event.


    After all, it is very difficult for people who learn martial arts to learn without a teacher, unless it is passed down from generation to generation by the elders of the family, but there are a few people who do not seek fame and fame and are indifferent to fame and fortune.


    The ?? badge represents not only the status of the rivers and lakes, but also the prestige. Otherwise, whoever is willing to hire you, unless it is the dark guards and powers cultivated by those aristocratic families or princes and nobles themselves, has a master.


    There are also spontaneously formed employment alliances among the people. In fact, many of them have the shadow of aristocratic families behind them, but they are just tacit. Without badges, they cannot receive those tasks with high commissions. "


    Yunyi understood, this badge is like a proof of academic qualifications for later generations, but it is only for those who learn martial arts, not literature, unless you are protected by a big family.


    As long as you want to make a difference through martial arts, you must have a micro-chapter to be convincing, so this is the survival rule for people who learn martial arts in the mainland.


    Unless, like Xiao Yi and the others, they came across him, who came from the backyard, who didn''t understand the rules of martial arts, and needed help.


    Xiao Yi and the others belong to scattered martial arts. They have no big family to rely on, but they have the lowest level of martial arts event badges, so they can go to the hiring alliance to pick up quests.


    Now Yunyi understands why she searched the souls of Xiao Yi and the other six, and didn''t get any useful information, but only knew that someone hired them to kill her.


    In this way, everything makes sense, but this also makes Yun Yi curious, who is the person who wants to kill her behind her back, how much hatred is this, and she is the little girl who was raised in her boudoir to kill her. .


    If you don¡¯t understand it, you don¡¯t want to. Anyway, with your current skills, it¡¯s in vain to send more experts.


    Wake up and through Lu Chenbin''s narration, I finally understand the other side of this world, and have a little understanding of martial arts people and martial arts events.


    Knowing that in addition to the secret guards and strengths that the aristocratic clans and princes and nobles have cultivated, whether it is Jianghu sect, or a martial arts family, or those loose martial artists who want to stand out.


    All have to get badges through the so-called martial arts event, in order to be recognized and respected, and to have a place in the arena.


    Well, yes, I must go to Yunli Country in two years, I must go to see the so-called martial arts event, and I will also get a badge to bring.


    The Chinese New Year is coming, there are so many things to do, it is not easy to code with peace of mind!


    Thank you all for your collections, recommendations and book reviews!


    Thank you little cuties for the reward!


    I will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Lingyan City purchases properties

    Chapter 123: Lingyan City purchases properties


    The next day, Yunyi changed into men''s clothes and brought Lu Chenbin with him. The two went to Lingyan City together, and then went directly to Yaxing to see if there were any sloping land around and Zhuangzi, fertile fields and the like that were going to change hands.


    The most important thing is to see if there are any shops for sale in Lingyan City. They may have used it a year ago. When they got to Lingyan City, they found the biggest tooth shop and went in and asked.


    When people in the Yaxing saw someone entering the door, they knew that they were not small households by looking at their clothes. The steward of the Yaxing couldn''t help but smile when they saw them, so they moved in.


    The steward poured tea and asked: "Do you want to buy a house or land, or a shop or a servant? We have a supply here."


    Yunyi asked: "Is there any ready-made villages nearby, or fertile fields and sloping land for sale?"


    The steward replied: "Yes, yes, how big do you want Zhuangzi? I''ll help you two look over the record book for fertile fields and sloping fields. Please wait a moment, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    After a while, the steward came over with a thick notepad and said, "Now there are three villagers here to take action, all of them are outside Lingyan City, and one has more than 800 acres of fertile fields and some mountain forests.


    The remaining two are fertile fields with about 500 mu, and some sloping land and mountain forests, but they are not too many.


    There are courtyards on the Zhuangzi, and there is a small lake of nearly 100 acres next to the Zhuangzi of 800 acres, which is also on the Zhuangzi. "


    Yun Yi said, "Are there only these three Zhuangzi?"


    The steward said with a bit of embarrassment: "Actually, there are two other villages, also in the outskirts, not far from the 800-acre village, just across the small lake.


    It''s just that there are people who have been hanging up for more than two months to see the two Zhuangzi, but none of them can buy it. I am afraid that the two will find it troublesome and will not be able to do it again after a wasteful trip, so I didn''t say it. "


    Yun Yi came interested and said, "What''s the situation, tell us about it."


    The steward then spoke up and said: "It turns out that the two Zhuangzi used to be owned by the Lingyancheng family surnamed Zheng, and I heard that they were handed down from their ancestors.


    Later, after the old man of the Zheng family left half a year ago, the two sons kept arguing all day to separate the family. The old lady in the family had no choice but to agree.


    Originally a good big Zhuangzi, but the two sons felt that whoever was divided, the other felt disadvantaged, so the old lady was angry and divided the Zhuangzi into two parts, one for the family.


    Originally, the 1,000-acre Zhuangzi had to be divided into two eight-hundred acres, half of the family. The old lady thought it would be alright, but the two brothers didn''t know what to think. After they were divided, there was still a lot of noise, the old lady of the Zheng family. All got sick.


    It turned out that the two brothers had a disagreement before, and when Zhuangzi divided the land, he took a big shot, and the whole thing was like an enemy. After Zhuangzi made a plan, the two brothers always sent people to destroy the other''s Zhuangzi.


    As a result, the tenants and long-term workers on the original Zhuangzi were all complaining, and the good crops were about to ripen, and they were wasted.


    But the question is who is going to see Zhuangzi, and the other family has to be a disservice. After a few times, no one cares, and it is too troublesome. "


    Yunyi said: "It''s okay if you buy that piece."


    The manager replied: "The two Zhuangzi said that they were not big or small. The big family in Lingyan City would not take that Zhuangzi seriously, but the small family has eight hundred acres of fertile land. Nine thousand and one hundred taels of silver.


    In addition, there are still some mountains and forests on the village, and it is calculated that one village will cost about 10,000 taels, and two villages will cost 20,000 taels. The big family doesn''t like it, and the small family can''t get that much money at once.


    The two Zhuangzi are still in hostile relationship. If you go to see the other one, you will destroy it. So more than two months ago, the manager of the Yaxing took people to see it. After that, he ran a few times.


    Finished the update today, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： Looking at Zhuangzi outside Lingyan City

    Chapter 124 Looking at Zhuangzi outside Lingyan City


    The stewards in the tooth shop are a little reluctant to run away. After the past, they are running in vain. It is better to take other jobs. If they have no money to earn, they have to complain.


    Yun Yile is happy, he is the luck of the koi carp and he has come across a good thing again, hehe!


    Yun Yi said: "Then let''s go and see the villagers. If it suits us, we will settle down."


    When the steward heard Yun Yi''s words, he said happily: "Okay, okay, let''s go there." After explaining a few words to the people next to him, he walked out the door with Yunyi.


    Yunyi said, "What''s your name?"


    The steward said: "Xiao''s surname is Yu, he is the steward of Yaxing. If you are tired, just call me the steward."


    Yunyi said, "There is a carriage outside, but steward Yu, let''s go with us."


    Director Yu said: "Okay, okay, I''ll just sit on the carriage and lead the way."


    Going all the way out of the city, it is in the opposite direction to Qingliang Mountain. About a dozen miles out of the city, you can reach the 800-acre Zhuangzi mentioned by the steward. Go in and see Zhuangtou and take a circle around, Zhuangzi¡¯s geography The location is ok.


    However, because there is no underground hot spring here, and the surface temperature on the other side of Qingliang Mountain is not as high in winter, it is estimated that all greenhouse vegetables must be heated by the stove, but it should be urgent to plant winter wheat now.


    After walking for a while, he saw the small lake with nearly 100 acres. The scenery here is really good. There is a hill in the distance that is not too high. Yunyi suddenly remembered the tourist attractions of later generations.


    This place is only a dozen miles away from Lingyan City. If you come by horse carriage, it will take at most half an hour. If you make this place a beautiful scenic spot that integrates food, play, leisure and entertainment.


    Build an elegant three-story building next to the small lake. You can build several octagonal pavilions around it, plant all kinds of precious flowers and plants, and build several painting boats, except for those literati and calligraphers who come here to compose poems and poems.


    The lady of the official family and the lady of the rich family can also come here to play as a companion, and a small inn can be built a little far away for those tourists who stay here to enjoy the scenery.


    Night tours should be good too, don¡¯t those students like ¡®drinking wine in a cup and inviting the moon to drink, writing poems and writing poems to accompany boat tours,¡¯ don¡¯t they?


    There are three Guang academies in Lingyan City, and there are countless students. This is really a good idea. Maybe it can be turned into an iconic tourist attraction for Ling Yancheng.


    It would be nice if the Zhuangzi on the opposite side could also be taken down, so that on the one hand, it could be a paradise for casual food, and on the other hand, it would be an elegant scenic spot for literati and poets to recite poems and poems.


    Well, the more you think about it, the more beautiful you are, and the more you think about it, the more you feel this idea is not bad.


    glanced at Zhuangzi on the opposite side, Yun Yi said: "Mr. Yu, let''s go to Zhuangzi on the opposite side to take a look. If the price is right, the two companies on the opposite side will not be in trouble. Maybe we can do it together today."


    The steward was delighted and said, "Okay, then let''s go there and let me tell the two of you that the fertile fields of Zhuangzi over there are all of the best quality, and they are even better than here.


    Yunyi and his party moved to the opposite Zhuangzi again. As soon as they arrived at Zhuangzi, they saw the door of Zhuangzi was smoky, and there were still a few people lying on the ground.


    There were a lot of passers-by around watching the fun. Yun Yi got off the carriage and approached, and asked an old lady who was watching the fun. Only then did he know that today another manager of the Yaxing brought guests to see Zhuangzi.


    But because the two families came out to make trouble again, the guests who came to see Zhuangzi were a bit baffled, and they stood on the side watching the two brothers fighting.


    Now Zhuangzi''s reputation is bad, and there are even fewer guests to come to see Zhuangzi. It''s not that one finally came today. The two are fighting, and the price is dropping again and again. Scared away.


    Ask for collection, recommendation, and praise!


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： human ugliness

    Chapter 125 The ugly state of human nature


    The two brothers fought again. It really threw the face of Mr. Zheng, but it was a big joke. Now that the people who came to see Zhuangzi left, the two of them were tired of fighting.


    Yunyi was a little puzzled, why did he want to lower the price, so he asked the aunt next to him, who looked around and said in a low voice, "Master Zheng was a great man when he was alive, but I don''t know how to raise these two prodigal sons.


    It turned out that after the separation, the two brothers were no longer in control. One began to like gambling. This is not because all the family property is gone. Now, he still owes a lot of debt. He is anxious to pay the gambling debt with money. Sell ??at a reduced price.


    The other is not good either. He likes the top brand of the brothel. I heard that he spent a lot of money in Yingchun Building a few days ago. .


    Before this, the two families were still at odds, and they thought about selling Zhuangzi after seeing each other, but now the situation is different. Now both families need money, and all the money they had when they split up has been lost.


    The two families have debts outside and have to sell Zhuangzi. They are really two prodigal sons. Mr. Zheng probably couldn¡¯t sleep peacefully in the ground.


    Yunyi was happy after knowing the ins and outs of the matter, this koi luck is really not covered.


    The crowd watching the excitement in front of the gate of Kung Fu Zhuangzi saw that there was no liveliness to watch, and they all gradually dispersed. The two brothers from the Zheng family glared at each other and were so angry that they were about to get up and leave.


    At this time, Yun Yi asked Director Yu to call out the two of them, and said, "You two Zheng young masters, I brought guests here to see Zhuangzi. I wonder if it is convenient now?"


    When the two brothers of the Zheng family heard what the steward said, they hurriedly replied, "It''s convenient, come with me." The two brothers said in unison, and they didn''t rush to get rid of the soil on their bodies, so they greeted with a smile.


    Yunyi ignored them and walked straight into the Zhuangzi, because it was originally the Zhuangzi of the family, and the two brothers did not open another door after the separation, and they still walked through the same door.


    So I went straight in and had a panoramic view of the whole Zhuangzi. Yunyi walked directly to the pond in front. After seeing it on the spot, I was even more satisfied. As long as this place is slightly remodeled, it is a natural blessed land.


    He was overjoyed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, he just said, "How many fertile fields, sloping land, and mountains and forests does this village have now."


    The second young master of the Zheng family hurriedly said flatteringly: "This village now has 800 acres of fertile land, more than 200 acres of sloping land, and almost 100 acres of mountains and forests. It''s not my fault, this piece of land belongs to my village.


    Although the water area you just saw is not the property of my village, but it is connected to my village, it is a sight to some extent, right? Look at the price. "


    The eldest young master of the Zheng family was in a hurry and said, "You two, don''t listen to his nonsense, no matter how good the water is, it is someone else''s property. If you can see what it is, you can say whether it is the truth.


    The fertile land on my side is no worse than his, and there are as many as 800 acres, more than 200 acres of sloping land, and the number of mountains and forests is similar to his, but there are more than 30 acres of fruit forests on my side, which he does not have.


    When the flowers bloom in the coming year, it will be called beautiful. The guest officer should consider my Zhuangzi first. I don¡¯t want too much, just ten thousand one thousand two. "


    Yun Yi laughed, making the two brothers puzzled.


    Then Yun Yi said: "Since the two of you didn''t make it, let''s go ahead."


    The second young master of the Zheng family panicked, he was waiting for the silver to help him, how could he let him go, he said hurriedly: "The price is easy to negotiate, and the price is easy to negotiate.


    My side is only 10,000 taels. Although the fruit forest is 30 acres less than the other side, the mountain forest is more than 30 acres larger than his side, so it is really not a loss for you to want my Zhuangzi. .


    And you have seen it just now. Although that small lake is not on my village, you can still see the scenery. It is quite pleasant to catch a fish on the side and no one cares about you. "


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： success

    Chapter 126


    Yun Yi said calmly: "What was your situation just now, we have been watching outside for a long time, and I want to say now, I want this Zhuangzi, but the price can''t be as high as you.


    A Zhuangzi has 8,500 taels. If you want to go to the yamen, you can transfer the house. If you can''t, then we just come here to play. "


    The two brothers of the Zheng family were dumbfounded. This price was exactly the price they gave just now. Unfortunately, the customer was scared away by them. They wanted to order more, but why didn''t this person play the cards according to common sense.


    But at the moment when the two of them needed money, the people who came to see Zhuangzi were scared and ran away. This really can''t be let go any more. The second young master of the Zheng family said: "Okay, I''ll sell mine to you, but I want it today. You can see the silver."


    Yun Yi said: "This is ok, I will go to Lingyan City in a while and settle the money in person after completing the formalities."


    Young Master Zheng saw that the second brother had already negotiated, and he didn''t dare to say anything wrong. Who knows how long it will take to meet a master who can give out so much money all at once.


    So he quickly said: "I can also sell mine to you, but I have a few yards here in Zhuangzi, so why don''t you give me more money, they are all high-quality brick and tile houses.


    To tell you the truth, if our brothers were not in need of money now, we would never have sold Zhuangzi at such a low price. This Zhuangzi is short of 11,000 taels of silver, and you can¡¯t buy it anywhere. "


    Yunyi said: "Then let''s go and see the house you said. If it''s what you said, I can give you a little more. If it''s not true, then I''m sorry."


    The group went to Zhuangzi''s other courtyard, and they didn''t go far before they saw a three-storied blue brick house.


    Yunyi went in and turned around and said, "Then I''ll add another five hundred taels. Is there any more? I don''t have that much money in my hand. If it doesn''t work, then forget it."


    The eldest of the Zheng family said a little decadently: "Hey, that''s fine, but I also asked for money today."


    Yunyi said to the steward: "This matter will trouble you."


    Director Yu said with a smile: "Yes, yes, let''s go now, go back to Lingyan City and go to the Yamen to complete the formalities." But his heart was overjoyed. Today, the three Zhuangzi made a move, more than him. I earn more money in half a year.


    Soon the group went to Lingyan City together. After half an hour, a few people came to Zhuangzi''s yamen to go through the formalities, and the land deed was made into a red deed. Although it cost a few more money, it was only guaranteed by the government.


    In this way, the two Zhuangzi of the Zheng family cost a total of 10,0007,000 and Lubailiang. The previous Zhuangzi of 800 acres spent 10,000 liang, plus the transfer of the yamen and the Bank of China for the Yaxing, a total of 20,0008,000 liang. .


    When the Zheng brothers took the banknotes and left the yamen, Yun Yi started with the three Zhuangzi, looked at Director Yu and asked directly, "Where are the remaining two Zhuangzi."


    When the steward heard this, he wondered if this little ancestor would still buy it? Looking at his age, he is so rich in his hands.


    But he still replied: "The remaining two Zhuangzi are in the south, towards Qingliang Mountain. They were originally the other courtyards of the officials in Beijing. They had their homes raided not long ago, so I just reported them this morning."


    Yunyi said: "It''s not too far from here. If it''s convenient for you, let''s go over and look at it now. If it suits you, buy it together."


    Director Yu was even more happy and said, "Yes, yes, I have time at any time."


    So the group went to Qingliang Mountain again, and it happened that the two Zhuangzi happened to be next to Xiaoyao Zhuang, one left and one right, so the three Zhuangzi could just be connected into one piece.


    Update finished today!


    Thank you for your collection and recommendation, thank you for your support! ¡¾I wish you all a Happy New Year! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： buy property

    Chapter 127 Property Purchase


    Yunyi didn''t turn around much, and after a general look, he settled down. The two villages are bigger than Xiaoyao Village, with more than 500 acres of fertile land and many sloping fields, probably more than 300 acres, and nothing else. .


    This way, it''s just like a piece with Xiaoyao Village, and it''s easy to manage, now Xiao Yi and the others have to get busy again.


    After finishing the land deed with Steward Yu in Lingyan City again, it was time for lunch when they came out of the yamen.


    Yunyi said, "Mr. Yu, thank you very much today, let''s have lunch together later, I just have something to ask you for help in the afternoon."


    The steward was unwilling. Today, he made a lot of money from this arrogant little brother, and he said quickly: "If you have something to say, just say it. If I can help, I will definitely not say anything else."


    Yunyi and the others found a restaurant, ordered several signature dishes in the restaurant, and chatted while eating.


    Yun Yi said, "Mr. Yu, is there any better-located shops in Yaxing that I want to sell."


    Director Yu said: "There are, but there are really no prosperous areas, as you all know, our Lingyan City is located in a special location and belongs to a commercial hub. The business of shops in a better location is not bad.


    If there are no special circumstances, no one is willing to take action. We have a few, but they are not in the best locations. If you two are interested, I can take them to see after dinner. "


    Yunyi thought for a while and said, "Okay, let''s have a look after dinner, and if it''s still suitable, we''ll make a decision." Soon the dishes were ready, and a few people didn''t ask for wine, so they chatted while eating.


    After eating, the three of them went to look at the shops. They were not very good roads. Yun Yidao didn''t care, because the products she wanted to sell did not require a lot of traffic to make a good business.


    It¡¯s okay to choose a road section, the street is clean, and the shops are convenient for parking. Go directly to the yamen and pass the red deed.


    Yunyi said goodbye to the steward and returned to Qingliangshan Courtyard together with Lu Chenbin. It had been a whole day since she had been out, and Lin Mamma probably should have been anxious. She even bought a few cakes when she passed by Tang Shixuan.


    When the two returned to Zhuangzi, they saw Lin Mamma standing at the gate of the other courtyard looking into the distance from far away, Yunyi felt warm.


    This is the first time she has come to another world to have such a person, who cares about her sincerely, and treats her as a relative to take care of, regardless of identity, Yun Yi is inexplicably moved.


    As soon as the car stopped, Yunyi jumped down and shouted, "Mother, I''m back."


    Mother Lin also said a little excitedly: "Slow down, just come back when you come back. I also felt it was getting late, so I just came out to have a look."


    Zhang Yuan at the door said, "Miss, you don''t know, Madam Lin has come out to see it several times since she had lunch, and it will be out for a long time now. I said it was cold and asked her to wait in the room. , she still doesn''t listen.


    I have to stand here and wait, saying that as long as your carriage turns into Zhuangzi, Miss, she will be able to see it. "


    Mother Lin felt a little embarrassed by what Zhang Yuan said, and said with a smile, "You little monkey, why don''t you drive the carriage to the side yard?"


    Zhang Yuan said with a smile: "Let''s go, go here." He took the horse away as he spoke.


    Yunyi nodded with Lu Chenbin behind him, and then said to Lin Mammy: "Mamma, let''s go, I brought you Tang Shixuan''s pastries, you can try it and see if you like it."


    Mother Lin was relieved. The little lady grew up and knew that she was distressed. Looking at the current little lady, she thought silently that she could be at ease now.


    After passing through the second door, he walked into the courtyard, entered the room, opened the cake in Yun Yi''s hand, picked up a piece and handed it to Mammy Lin, saying, "Mammy, hurry up and have a look, this is a new cake. , see if you like it or not."


    With tears in her eyes, Mammy Lin took a bite and said with a smile, "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious, and it makes the young lady miss the old slave." She thought to herself that if the young lady was still alive, she would see such a thing. What a nice little lady.


    Thank you for your collection and recommendation, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： be careful and live long

    Chapter 128 Carefully sail the ship of ten thousand years


    Yunyi said softly: "Mother, I made you worry."


    Mammy Lin hurriedly replied: "Little Miss is someone who wants to do big things. Mammy can''t help you. I just hope Miss Lin takes care of herself and pays more attention to safety."


    Lin Mummy''s eyes turned red again, thinking to herself, ''Hey! The little lady has grown up, and she is careful and knows that she is distressed!


    As long as the masters of Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion can serve snacks, the young lady will not be forced to do so, she has to think so much at a young age, and she has to shoulder her mother¡¯s last wish to find the whereabouts of her own younger brother, hey!


    It is also thanks to the intelligence of the young lady that she knows how to plan ahead. I hope that the young lady will know something, and bless the young lady that everything she wants will come true and that she can find the young master as soon as possible. ¡¯


    Waiting for Lin Ma to go out, Yun Yi said to Yue Zhu in the room, "Yue Zhu, I''m tired, let someone prepare water, I want to take a bath." In fact, Yun Yi wanted to enter the space.


    But since she came to the other courtyard, Yunyi always asks Yuezhu and the others to prepare water every day. She is the one who is most afraid of trouble, so she should be cautious.


    Yuezhu led the order to prepare, and Yunyi sat there thinking about Zhuangzi''s plan.


    All the fertile fields on Qingliang Mountain are planted with winter wheat, so that even if Xiaoyao Village increases its staff in the coming year, it can be self-sufficient. In addition to greenhouse vegetables, there are also flower businesses that need to be done for a long time.


    I have something grown from a spiritual spring in my hand, which is many times better than others. I must not waste such resources.


    The rich and powerful people don¡¯t know how many flowers and plants they need to replace in the past year. Naturally, this area has its own advantages and needs to have a place.


    This year, greenhouse vegetables are in the water testing stage, and it is not suitable for large-scale planting. The 45-acre greenhouse in Qingliangshan Xiaoyao Village in Lingyan City should be enough to test the water.


    No amount of transportation is a problem. It seems that we still need to train more people. Flowering everywhere is the kingly way, but first of all, we have to establish our own power and ensure that we will not be bullied by others.


    Next, we have to train a group of capable subordinates. In the future, all regions will have to build their own villages and shops. These require manpower. I must do my best to complete the preliminary work before returning to the Huaiyang Houfu.


    Yuezhu brought the water in and then backed out. This is Yunyi''s habit. Since she occupied this body, she has always taken the bath herself.


    After Yuezhu and the others retreated, Yun Yi closed the doors and windows, and entered the space instantly after confirming that it was safe. The space is still good, there is vitality everywhere, and the aura in the air makes the whole body feel comfortable.


    I was really tired after running for a day today, and things were almost done. Yunyi instantly went to the middle of the mountain to pick a lot of fresh fruit, and then returned to the edge of the soup pool.


    After processing all the fruits, I took off my clothes and went into the pool to soak in the hot spring, thinking that business and power complement each other and must go hand in hand for better development.


    Yunyi thought that she still had to go to Xiaoyao Village at night, and explain the matter at hand as soon as possible, so that the fertile fields on the village could not be left idle there. When it came to her Yunyi''s hands, she had to shine its role.


    Thinking that there are still few people doing errands, it seems that tomorrow I have to go to Lingyan City, the best way is to go to Yaxing, thinking of Yaxing, Yunyi thinks of today''s steward Yu.


    After completing all the formalities today, Yun Yi used mental power to tamper with the memory of the steward Yu. He didn''t want to cause trouble for himself. Not beautiful anymore.


    She didn''t want any of this anyway, so after completing the transfer registration and completing the red deed, she directly used her mental power to give the yamen''s specific master book a vague memory, even if Yun Yi stood in front of him next time, she would recognize it. not come out.


    Thank you for your collection and recommendation, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Xiaoyaozhuang martial arts improvement

    Chapter 129 Xiaoyao Village''s martial arts improvement


    After coming out of the yamen, the old trick was repeated, and Yu Guanshi also had a vague memory, and even tampered with her memory, which made her feel at ease to go to the Qingliang Mountain Other Courtyard, Yun Yi thought that she should drive carefully for ten thousand years. ferry.


    This saves herself a lot of trouble, she just likes to keep a low profile and make a fortune, and she doesn''t want to attract attention!


    After soaking in the hot springs in the space, cultivating for a while, and completing today¡¯s cultivation task, I cleaned up myself, and then collected the things that should be collected in the space, the kinds of seeds, and now the speed of the space is ten times that of the outside. .


    Yunyi finished her work, and cleaned herself again. Only then did she get out of the space. She sprinkled a lot of water from the bathtub for bathing outside, and threw the changed clothes in.


    The door was opened and Yuezhu and the others came in to clean up, while he wrote and drew on the paper.


    After a while, Mammy Lin came over and said, "Little Miss, dinner is ready, I let Yuemei put it in the flower hall, are you done with your work now, I specially cooked chicken soup for you today, drink a few more bowls to make up for it. "


    Yunyi said with a smile, "Okay, I happen to be hungry right now, let''s go to eat first, and I''ll drink a few more bowls of chicken soup later." Yunyi knew that Lin Ma was all about herself.


    She is the grandmother of the original owner''s mother. She watched the original owner''s mother grow up since she was a child. She only had one child in her life. Unfortunately, the child was taken out to play by her grandmother when she was two years old, and she died in an accident.


    She injured her body due to dystocia during childbirth and could not raise her again. Later, her husband wanted to marry a flat wife for her man, so she chose to reconcile and stayed by the original owner''s mother.


    took care of her as his own child. Later, the original owner''s mother got married, and she went to Huaiyang Hou''s mansion with her. It can be said that the original owner was also watched and grown up by Lin Mammy.


    It''s just that in the past, she put the original owner''s mother first in everything, but now that she doesn''t have the original owner''s mother, she takes Yunyi as her spiritual support, and she is the main thing in everything, hey!


    is also a hard-working person, Yun Yi thought silently in her heart, she will definitely give Lin Mammy old age in the future, take good care of her, and won''t let her live alone in old age.


    After eating, Yunyi wandered around in the small garden outside to digest food, thinking about future plans.


    After seeing that the time was almost up, he went back to the courtyard and entered the house, and asked Yuezhu and the others to retire after cleaning up. He also wrote a rough plan there, for fear that he would forget.


    After changing his clothes, he turned out the window and went to Xiaoyao Village through the side door.


    After a stick of incense, he arrived at Xiaoyao Village. When he arrived at the office courtyard, he saw Xiao Yi and a few people practicing there, so he found a place and sat down.


    Several people saw Yun Yi come in, and they also took their work and stood up one after another, and said in unison, "I have seen the master." Their faces were full of uncontrollable joy.


    Yun Yi waved his hand and said, "Sit down, I have something to tell you."


    Xiao Yi and the others sat down looking for a place to look at Yun Yi. In the past few days, their martial arts have improved a lot, and the progress is really fast. They have participated in the martial arts event before in such a short period of time. From experience.


    It is estimated that they can be regarded as martial arts class A or martial arts D class. Several of them are at least two levels, or even three levels.


    This made Xiao Yi and the others excited for the past few days, and strengthened their willingness and determination to follow the master.


    Yunyi knew from their appearance that the martial arts must have improved again in the past few days, so he asked: "Looking at how you look, your martial arts have improved again these few days?"


    Xiao Wu took the lead and said: "Master, we have really improved our martial arts a lot in the past few days, so far, we have improved by at least two levels, Xiao Yi is better than the rest of us, and now we are almost at the third level of martial arts. already."


    Yunyi was really surprised to learn about their progress. It has only been more than half a month and less than 20 days, and there has been such an improvement. It seems that those martial arts secrets in the space cannot be underestimated.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    Testimonials


    I have been writing articles for a while. As a novice, I am in a complicated mood. I will care about the number of votes you collect and recommend every day, and I want to know if anyone likes my works.


    I will care about your every message, and when I see book reviews of praise and encouragement, I will also show off complacently with my family. When I see a book review of The Bug-Catching Testimonials, I will correct it in time and appreciate it.


    When I see a critical book review, I also feel depressed, and then I become decadent for a long time, and then I adjust myself. Learn something useful from it, and remind yourself to pay attention in the future. Throw away the useless information and keep going.


    Wenwen will be on the shelves tomorrow. I''m a little excited and a little nervous. I hope I can get the love of the little cuties!


    It''s still the same old saying: ask for collections and recommendations, ask for comments and interactions! thanks for your support!


    Wishing everyone a happy and safe New Year!


    I will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： Deliberation in Xiaoyao Village

    Chapter 130 Discussion in Xiaoyao Village


    Yunyi then said: "It is indeed a good thing that you can improve your martial arts in such a short period of time, but you must not be complacent, not only your martial arts will improve, but those children must also practice their basic skills in a short period of time.


    Time waits for no one, I am hiring people now, I hope you don''t let me down, train them as soon as possible, so that they can stand on their own. "


    Several people replied in unison: "Please rest assured, Master."


    Xiao Yi took a step forward and said: "Master, we have never relaxed the training of those children during this time. Originally, all these children were carefully selected when they were selected, and all of them are good seedlings who learn martial arts.


    After our careful training during this period, even if the older children went to help in the field some time ago, the basic skills have not been lost, and they are all able to endure hardship.


    Now that they have all started, please rest assured that the master will cultivate them in the shortest possible time. "


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "I''m relieved with your words."


    took a sip from the tea cup on the table, and continued: "I came here today to tell you that I bought a few more villages outside Lingyan City today.


    Among them, the left and right sides of our Zhuangzi used to be the Zhuangzi of the official family in the capital. They committed crimes and their homes were raided. This time I also bought them together, just to facilitate your management.


    You may be busy for a few more days now, so hurry up and split up tomorrow, Xiao San and Xiao Si will organize the tenants to start ploughing the ground tomorrow, and Xiao Er will go to buy wheat seeds to ensure that all the planting will be completed after five days.


    In addition, Xiao Yi, Xiao Wu, and Xiao Liu will pick up a dozen or so older children tomorrow and follow me to the north of Lingyan City. I also bought three villages outside the city, and I will also plant winter wheat this year.


    If it¡¯s too late, it will affect next year¡¯s harvest, so everyone will be busy again from tomorrow, thank you for your hard work! "


    Xiao Yi asked, "Master is saying that today, you bought five Zhuangzi at once."


    Yunyi said: "Yes, I just happened to meet at Lingyan City Teeth Shop today and started it. We will have more and more personnel in the future. First of all, I must ensure everyone''s rations."


    And the three villages I bought in the north of the city are next to each other. I have some other ideas and plan to make that place a scenic spot for leisure and vacation.


    For the specific plan, let''s plant the winter wheat first, so it''s going to be hard for you during this time! "


    Xiao Yi replied in unison: "It''s not hard, it should be, I will definitely do my best to do the errand for the master."


    Yun Yi said: "Then tomorrow morning, I will wait for you at the south gate of Lingyan City. Let''s go over and see together. You have to divide a few people to run there in the past few days until all the winter wheat is planted. ."


    Xiao Yi and the others replied, "Yes, Master."


    Yunyi said again: "Xiao San and Xiao Si, you are going to meet all the tenants before the next two Zhuangzi tomorrow and make it clear to them, just follow the rules of our Xiaoyao Zhuang before.


    I will bring the prepared potion over tomorrow night. You soak the seeds according to the time of planting. You must negotiate with the tenants first. If not, you can choose a few tenants from Xiaoyao Village and go over and talk together.


    In this way, they will probably be easier to accept, and they must not affect the time of planting. As for the land that has not been rented out, we must organize manpower to plough the land as soon as possible.


    The amount of money to be paid for turning over an acre of land will be settled on the same day to ensure that all the seeds are planted in five days. "


    Xiao San and Xiao Si stood up and replied in unison, "Please don''t worry, Master."


    Yunyi added: "Xiao Yi tomorrow, after we go to the handover arrangement, we will go to Yaxing when we come back to find a group of experienced farmers as soon as possible.


    In this way, you can also spare time to do your own business, so as not to miss your business. "


    I hope everyone still likes Wenwen, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Take over Xinzhuangzi

    Chapter 131 Takeover of Xinzhuangzi


    Xiao Yi replied: "Okay, Master, I have already found the gardener you asked me to find last time, and the person is now in Zhuangzi. All kinds of flower seeds have been soaked in water according to your instructions, and all of them have been planted. down.


    Tomorrow, we can also arrange to transplant vegetable seedlings. Your potion is really amazing. The vegetable seedlings we bred are not in good spirits. "


    We have all arranged for later today, even if we are not there tomorrow, it will not affect the progress.


    Yunyi said: "That''s good, I still have to keep someone to supervise. Xiao Liu will stay tomorrow. Xiao Er will come back to help him supervise after the seed thing is done."


    Xiao Liu and Xiao Er replied together: "I see, Master."


    Yunyi nodded and said: "In the future, if we meet someone who has passed the test of character and has craftsmanship, no matter what aspect, we can use it."


    Xiao Yi and a few people thought that the master is really not an ordinary person, and said in unison, "Yes, master."


    The next morning, Yun Yi changed into men''s clothes, said hello to Lin Ma and asked her to stay in his yard, then left the courtyard through the back door and went to the south gate of Lingyan City.


    When she arrived, Xiao Yi and Xiao Wu also brought people there, and they went to Zhuangzi in the north of Lingyan City together. When Xiao Yi and the others saw Zhuangzi in front of them, they were all shocked.


    The master is really rich. The Zhuangzi here is much bigger than the Zhuangzi on the other side of Qingliang Mountain. The three Zhuangzi, the light and fertile fields add up to 2,400 acres, and there is a small lake of nearly 100 acres. This water area is not counted. small.


    Soon Xiao Yi and the others entered the state and assigned good people. Xiao led six people to take charge of the Zhuangzi of the Zheng family, and Xiao Wu led four people to take charge of the Zhuangzi in front.


    Yunyi started wandering around here again, thinking about how to transform it to make it more elegant and quiet. After the transformation, it would be a profitable business.


    turned and walked away, out of the range of Zhuangzi, and was thinking about going back when he heard cries and calls for help from the river in the distance.


    Yun Yi instinctively went in the direction of the source of the sound, and when she got closer, she realized that someone had fallen into the water, and when she got closer, she heard a woman say, "It''s a sin, this old man of Zheng''s family is trying to kill him. Yuanshan, this girl."


    I heard someone say again: "Who said no, it''s not the same if it''s not his own, it''s fine if he doesn''t eat enough normally, it''s so cold this day, just because Zheng Xiaobao wants to eat fish.


    rushed the girl Yuanshan to catch fish. It wasn''t that an accident happened. Instead, the children of the Zheng family ran away, and no one took care of the girl Yuanshan who fell into the water, hey! "


    Another woman said, "Old Zheng''s family are really bad bastards. Yuanshan was such a good-looking little girl when she first came to his house. Look at how she has grown up in the past few years."


    At this moment, I heard people rioting and said, "Hey, it''s picked up, it''s picked up, my God, hurry up and see if it''s okay."


    Everyone ran over there, and after a while, they helped pull people to the shore with all their hands and feet. This is what Yun Yi saw when he came over, and everyone ran over to watch.


    I just heard someone inside say: "No way, I''m out of breath."


    A woman next to him looked at the fifth Cui family who was saving people and said, "Elder fifth, it''s very cold today, go and change your clothes, don''t catch a cold."


    The words just finished, when I heard a cry over there, "My Shan''er, what''s the matter with you, open your eyes and look at the milk. Who killed you with a thousand knives and made you like this."


    There was a woman next to her who couldn''t listen anymore, and said, "Old fifth family, what are you talking about, it''s obviously your family''s Zheng Xiaobao who wants to eat fish, so you have to force girl Yuanshan to fish, why are you still blaming others now? already."


    Thank you for your continued support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： fraudulent

    Chapter 132


    At this time, a woman also said: "Yes, Zheng Laocai''s family, it was your family''s grandsons and granddaughters who forced Yuanshan to go down the river to catch fish, and when the man fell, no one wanted to save him. It''s all gone."


    heard someone say again: "Yes, yes, we saw it over there just now. If Cui Laowu hadn''t passed by and went down to save people despite the danger, he probably wouldn''t have found a body."


    Hearing what everyone said, Zheng Lao Cai''s family didn''t cry, but in a blink of an eye, he said: "Our good girl was hugged by the fifth Cui family like this, and her innocence is gone, Cui Lao Wu must get Responsible."


    Cui Laowu, who had just landed and hadn''t changed his clothes, stared at the woman in front of him with wide eyes. He hadn''t spoken yet, and the Cui family, who was watching the excitement in the crowd, said, "Our fifth child saved people by mistake, you. old goddess."


    Mr. Zheng said indifferently: "I don''t care, this girl Yuanshan has been raised in our family for seven years, so you can''t just ask your fifth child to hug her in vain, you have to be responsible.


    I don''t want much, just give five taels of silver, and you can take it away now. "


    Cui''s family quit and said, "Old godmother of the Zheng family, you''re thinking about money and you''re going crazy. Our fifth child just passed by and saved people. You can''t rely on our family."


    People around ?? also talked a lot, and they all said that the wife of Zheng Laocai''s family was not particular, which was obviously trying to deceive people.


    The Zheng family and the Cui family who came later got into a quarrel, and then they almost got into a fight, and it became a mess. The people watching the fun were attracted by the noise of the two families.


    On the contrary, no one paid any attention to Zheng Yuanshan lying on the ground, Yun Yi walked over, pulled the girl''s wrist and took a pulse.


    found that it was very weak, and then ignored the other people present. Anyway, everyone''s attention was not on the person who fell into the water. Yunyi began to perform CPR on her, then cleaned her out of the foreign body in her mouth and started artificial respiration.


    After about five sets of cycles, Zheng Yuanshan, who was lying on the ground, slowly slowed down, took a breath, and coughed lightly.


    Seeing that the person woke up, Yun Yi asked, "Is there any discomfort?"


    Zheng Yuanshan shook her head gently, and she couldn''t help frowning again, as if she was not feeling well. Li Zheng, who came here, saw that Zheng Yuanshan was all right now, so she took care of the Zheng Cui family who were still arguing over there. .


    The middle-aged man behind him got a signal, and then he went over there and shouted, "Stop it all, Li Zheng is coming."


    The two families who were arguing heard the shouting, so they stopped, and they all gathered around again. The mother-in-law of Zheng Laocai''s family took the lead and said: "Lizheng, you have to decide for us, our Yuanshan, be good. an innocent big girl,


    was hugged by the fifth of the Cui family. They must give an explanation. If they don''t give a satisfactory explanation, we will go to the Cui family to make trouble every day. "


    The sister-in-law of the Cui family said not to be outdone: "Is there any reason for this, that poor girl from Yuanshan was forced by the Zheng family to go down the river to catch the fish for Zheng Xiaobao, the treasure of the Zheng family.


    Only then did they fall into the river. The children of the Zheng family ran away instead of saving them. The fifth of our family passed by and went to the river to save people regardless of personal safety. Not only are you not grateful, but you also hold us responsible. None of you do this.


    In the future, if someone in the village is in trouble, who dares to save people, and if they don¡¯t thank them, they will be deceived. "


    Zheng''s mother-in-law said: "It''s right to save people, but the innocence of our family''s Yuanshan girl is gone, this is also a fact, what''s wrong with me making you responsible.


    Besides, you are the fifth Cui family, how old are you now, and you still don''t marry a daughter-in-law, isn''t it because your Cui family bullies others, and just let the fifth Cui family make money to subsidize you, what is the reason for this? "


    Thank you for your collection and recommendation, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Yes charge

    Chapter 133 Responsible


    This annoyed the Cui family, and the elder sister-in-law of the Cui family was the first to attack, saying: "Our Cui family''s affairs are not up to your Zheng family steward. Since your Zheng family are fighting to adopt people back, you don''t treat other people''s girls well. .


    It¡¯s okay to beat and scold all day long if you don¡¯t get enough to eat. In this cold day, you are forcing girl Yuanshan to catch fish for your family Zheng Xiaobao to eat. This is not to let people die, but also to shame our Cui family here. , it''s really heartbreaking. "


    Now Zheng Laocai''s mother-in-law is not doing it anymore, and asking the Cui family to say this in front of everyone is like hitting the Zheng family in the face. When they found the little girl, they met with many people in the village. Not only their Zheng family.


    Originally, several families with good conditions in the village wanted to adopt that beautiful little girl, but the Zheng family insisted on adopting it by themselves, not because they liked the jewelry on other people''s bodies, which could be worth a lot of money.


    It was good to say at that time that it would be good to the little girl. After a few family members who met together, they agreed to let the Zheng family adopt the little girl.


    But a few days after the adoption, the little girl started to help the family work, and later on, it was even more unscrupulous, not getting enough to eat, and being beaten and angry is more common.


    The fifteen-year-old now looks like a thirteen-year-old child. Anyone who sees it will feel pitiful, but this is a matter of the Zheng family, and outsiders are not very talkative. Now it is placed in the clear by the Cui family. On the face, the Zheng family felt their faces burning with panic.


    Zheng Laocai''s mother-in-law said cheekily, "Don''t talk about those useless things. Anyway, our Zheng family has raised her for a few years. Now your Cui Laowu has ruined people''s innocence, and you must be responsible."


    turned to look at Cui Laowu, and said, "Cui''s fifth child, my aunt also knows that you saved someone today, but you did hug Yuanshan girl, so many people are watching, you can''t deny it."


    Cui Laowu blushed and said, "Auntie, in that case, in order to save people, I have no other way."


    Mrs. Zheng''s mother-in-law added: "Of course my aunt knows, but you also know that Yuanshan won''t be able to find a good family after she loses her innocence. You have to be responsible to the girl Yuanshan."


    Cui Laowu lowered his head and didn''t reply, when he heard the Cui family''s sister-in-law say: "Zheng family, aren''t you forcing our family''s fifth? Lizheng, you have to be the master of our family''s fifth, this rescue is still rescued. It''s coming."


    Li was looking at Cui Laowu and said, "What do you mean, Laowu, don''t worry, if you don''t mean that, Uncle will have a way to help you."


    The elder sister-in-law of the Cui family saw that the younger brother was about to speak, so she hurriedly said: "Five, you can think clearly. You know what''s going on in our family. We are taking care of things today, so don''t make trouble for yourself."


    Cui Laowu ignored what his sister-in-law said and said directly to Li Zheng: "Uncle Li Zheng, I am willing to take responsibility and marry Yuanshan as his wife."


    As soon as Cui Laowu finished saying this, he was so angry that the Cui family''s sister-in-law was so angry that he shouted sharply: "Laowu, are you going against the sky or what? You are not responsible.


    It''s obvious that the surname Zheng wants to deceive you, are you stupid, and don''t even look at how old the little girl is, how old are you, besides, you don''t know what''s going on in our family now.


    Jianwu is about to leave the field to take the scientific examination. You need money everywhere. Now the money will come for you to marry. Besides, we don''t want to get involved with the old Zheng family. "


    The people in the village have been discussing for a while, and this sister-in-law of the Cui family is also true. She is treating her uncle as a long-term worker, and she is already twenty-three, and she will not marry Zhang Luo, just because there is a scholar in the family, and it has been delayed until now. .


    Now that this is the case, still thinking about his son''s taking the imperial examinations, and wanting to sacrifice his uncle''s marriage to fulfill his son, this sister-in-law of the Cui family is really selfish.


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： stop

    Chapter 134 Blocking


    Cui Laowu really doesn''t feel good about it now. All the money he has earned over the years has been handed over to the family, but until now he has not mentioned a daughter-in-law. Since his mother left, the family is the elder sister-in-law.


    I have never given Zhang Luo her own marriage, since she turned 18, every time her father talks about her marriage, my sister-in-law will say that the family has no money to wait, but I have not given it to Zhang Luo until now. .


    I don''t know that my sister-in-law is perfunctory. The money I have earned for my family in these years is enough to marry two or three wives, but my sister-in-law has spent the family''s money on my eldest nephew.


    It was because his nephew became famous and he couldn''t forget his uncle. He couldn''t help sneering in his heart. The second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law didn''t want to split up.


    But the elder sister-in-law fooled her father into not wanting to separate the family, and the second and third brothers did not want to disobey their father, so until now they still live together as a family.


    He figured out that he really only wanted to save people before, but he really did hug someone''s girl''s body. Now, in this situation, he is willing to take responsibility. Besides, it''s not a good thing.


    glanced at the girl who was leaning against the tree pole with her eyes closed. Apart from being a little smaller, she looked really good, and she really should have a family, so after she made a decision in her heart, she no longer hesitated.


    Looking at Lizheng, he said firmly: "Uncle Lizheng, I am willing to take responsibility and marry Zheng Yuanshan as my wife, just as Aunt Zheng said, five taels of silver as the betrothal gift, I will go to the betrothal these few days and ask Uncle Lizheng to help. I''m going around for a while or two."


    Li was looking at the seriousness of what he said, and nodded immediately and said, "Since you have decided, leave this to me, but you have to treat that girl Yuanshan well in the future, she is also pitiful."


    Cui Laowu replied: "Don''t worry, Uncle Li Zheng, since I agree to marry her, I will definitely treat her well."


    Li Zheng turned around and looked at the old man of the Cui family and the eldest brother of the Cui family who were standing in the crowd and said, "Brother Cui, the boss of the Cui family, tell me, what do you think? Your fifth son has earned a lot of money over the years. I think everyone in the village can see it.


    Now he''s not too young. Since the old fifth mother left, no one in your Cui family has helped him. You are really good at being a father. "


    The old man of the Cui family felt ashamed and said with a blushing face, "It''s fine for Lizheng to call the shots. Since the fifth is willing to take responsibility, I have no opinion."


    Li Zheng looked at the brothers of the Cui family again and asked, "What about you, as the fifth brother''s own brother, what do you think?"


    The brothers all said, "I have no opinion." They also knew in their hearts that they had really delayed the fifth, especially the eldest of the Cui family, and they were really ashamed now.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his daughter-in-law kept suppressing the old five, the old five would not have been delayed until now. The children in the village are several years old, and he, who is the eldest brother, can''t help the old five.


    At this moment, Sister-in-law Cui shouted, "I don''t agree."


    Immediately, the crowd said everything. Most of the villagers despised the eldest Cui family and sacrificed their younger brother''s marriage to let his younger brother work as a long-term worker to support their son.


    And the protagonist Cui Jianwu in people''s mouth, just happened to be at home today, and heard that there was an accident by the river, so I came to see it.


    As soon as he got close, he heard everyone''s discussion, and he really blushed, but he hated the fifth and the neighbors who gossip about his family.


    Lizheng asked: "Mr. Cui, your father-in-law and men have no objection. What right do you have to disagree when you are the elder sister-in-law? As the elder sister-in-law of the fifth elder, you have married the elder fifth Zhang Luo over the years."


    Chapters are messed up and adjusted! Due to the lack of experience for the first time, I still want to say sorry to everyone for the inconvenience caused. Thank you for your support! I will keep trying!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： Its decided

    Chapter 135


    Sister-in-law of the Cui family said: "I don''t think they are suitable. The fifth of our family should find a daughter-in-law, but we can''t just find one. Look at that girl, Yuanshan, who is so small and looks like a child. .


    The fifth one is married to a daughter-in-law, not to raise children. Our Cui family does not want such a daughter-in-law. This is obviously a drag. "


    Zheng Laocai''s mother-in-law said: "It seems that you think about Cui Laowu more, and you haven''t seen you find a wife for him for so many years, so it''s not that you just want to squeeze him, they are all from the same village. I don''t know who."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Cui Jianwu, the grandson of Cui''s parent standing in the crowd, and said loudly: "Cui family reading clerk, tell me, don''t you also want your uncle to get married, and want him to be a bachelor all his life to make money. for you to read."


    Now everyone present turned their attention to Cui Jianwu, he was caught off guard, he had to stand up and say: "Ma''am from the Zheng family, how could I not want my uncle to marry.


    It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t come across a suitable one. Since my uncle is willing, I definitely have no opinion. "In my heart, I hated the grandma of the Zheng family, even that Zheng Yuanshan.


    Mrs. Zheng''s wife heard this and said with a smile: "It''s still a scholar who is sensible, unlike some people who only think about their own interests and treat their brothers as long-term workers."


    Sister-in-law of the Cui family saw that her son had said so, and even if she was unwilling, she would not be able to dismantle her son''s platform, so she didn''t say anything more, but the grudge was written down.


    Li Zheng didn''t have any opinions, so he said: "Since there are no opinions, the Cui family will be hired by the Zheng family three days later. Let''s choose a good day to do the marriage."


    Mrs. Zheng''s wife said, "Okay, okay, okay, that''s right, thank you Lizheng."


    turned his head and said to the old man of the Cui family and a few men of the Cui family: "After three days, I will welcome the Cui family to come and accept the appointment. From now on, our two families will be treated as relatives. See you later."


    Zheng Laocai''s wife took the young and old, helped Zheng Yuanshan up, and walked away contentedly.


    Afterwards, the Cui family also left in dejection, and the elder sister-in-law of the Cui family glared fiercely at the Zheng family who had walked away, and whispered something in her mouth.


    There was no liveliness to watch, and the people around were scattered. Yun Yi was also about to turn around to leave, but was stopped by Cui Laowu with a strange expression on his face. At this time, Li Zheng and the middle-aged uncle were also together. come over.


    The expression on ??''s face was also very exciting, Cui Laowu said: "This brother, thank you for saving Yuanshan just now, it''s just..."


    Yun Yi suddenly laughed, not complaining about the strange expressions of these people, he was wearing men''s clothes now, thinking of what he did when he was in the first aid just now.


    Fortunately, during the first aid, everyone''s attention was on the quarrel between the Zheng and Cui women, otherwise the forced marriage might have to be replaced, hehe!


    Yunyi thought about the thoughts of the ancients, and seeing that there is no one else here, he explained: "Don''t misunderstand the three, I was just saving people just now, and." Yunyi didn''t know what to say.


    simply opened his hair and said, "It''s just for the convenience of going out, so I changed into men''s clothes. The little girl is disrespectful."


    Only then did a few people understand that the little boy in front of him turned out to be a little girl.


    Several people exchanged a few words and then separated.


    When Yunyi returned to Zhuangzi, Xiao Yi and the others had gathered all the tenants on Zhuangzi and made things clear. The land was originally turned over after the autumn harvest and was ready to be raised, and now most of it is ready-made.


    So after making it clear, the tenants on Zhuangzi got excited and went to the fields to tidy up.


    Tenants whose fields have been renovated can come over tomorrow morning to pick up the seeds and start sowing, and strive to complete the planting of the entire Zhuangzi in five days.


    I hope you all like my writing.


    Writing is not easy, my family members are chatting outside during the Chinese New Year, and I am still coding.


    Please support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Pastoral Song of Water and Clouds

    Chapter 136 Pastoral Pastoral Song Between Water and Clouds


    Zhuangzi of the Zheng family has been in charge of his two sons since Mr. Zheng fell ill. The rented farmland rented out by the tenants is also 10% higher than that of other families.


    Now that the new owner understands the situation, they have to re-sign the contract, which is still the same as when Mr. Zheng was there before. The tenants are very grateful, and now they know that they will let everyone plant winter wheat.


    And the owner said that the first year of this year will be used for testing, and the seeds will be produced by the new owner, and that as long as you work this winter, you will still get wages. If there is a harvest in the coming year, the rest will be yours except the tax, grain and farm rent.


    If there is no harvest, the loss will be counted as the owner''s. Several families in difficulty were so excited that they cried, saying that they had met a good person, and there was hope!


    The same Zhuangzi and Xiaowu on the opposite side of the small lake have also arranged to distribute the seeds tomorrow. The tenants on the Zhuangzi also went to work on their own. They said that they would help the landlord to turn the land after they had finished their work. Zhuangzi''s winter wheat sowing.


    When Xiao Yi and Xiao Wu came to look for Yunyi, she already had a simple plan for Zhuangzi''s transformation, and she was just waiting to refine it.


    Yunyi named the Zhuangzi of the Zheng family Pastoral Pastoral, and the Zhuangzi with a small lake in front of him named Shuiyunjian, so on the bright side, it seemed like two families.


    On the pastoral side, Yun Yi thought about enclosing the mountains and forests, raising some small animals, and then dividing a part of the sloping land near the small lake, planting them into fruit forests, and finding a place to plant various colors. plum.


    With its own spiritual spring, it doesn''t matter what kind of tree it is, and this Lingyan City is located in the north-south communication area, so you can say anything about it in the past.


    In this way, you can enjoy the flowers in spring, the scenery in summer, the fruit picking in autumn, and the plum blossoms in winter. After a series of films, the scenery will be pleasant, and it will definitely become a scene of Lingyan City in the future.


    Then you can also build several octagonal pavilions in the fruit forest to enjoy the scenery and rest your feet. At that time, you can also plant some different flowers and plants around the pavilions, which must be very pleasant!


    Choose a central area, you can build a row of food stalls, and the small lake not far away must also be used well. It is necessary to build a fish-watching plank road on it, raise all kinds of ornamental fish, and plant all kinds of lotus flowers.


    Build a few more boats for tourists to go rafting on the small lake. In this case, you will have to raise a few male and female sailors with good water skills, and build two or three sentries on the water to observe the movements of the guests. rescue.


    As for Shuiyunjian, Yun Yi thought of setting aside some fields near the small lake, and found a place to build a three-story observation tower, named Juwenxuan, which could just sit on the north-facing south-facing building. A bigger hall.


    is used for leisure gatherings of students and literati from powerful families. You can decorate the place more elegantly, and then you can build a few elegant courtyards around the small lake, which can be used for dual purposes.


    can be rented or rented according to time. The rest is to build some elegant pavilions for ordinary people to recite poems and poems in. Different flowers and plants can also be planted around the pavilions.


    What bamboo pavilion, chrysanthemum pavilion, orchid pavilion, plum pavilion! Anyway, each pavilion must have its own characteristics, making people feel relaxed and happy as much as possible, without worrying about no one coming.


    Well, presumably in the future, it will be built according to her vision, and the scenery will be scattered and unique, and it will definitely attract the attention of many scholars and writers.


    Thinking of these Yunyi''s mood is at ease, the self-confidence on his face is involuntarily raised, standing there is a landscape.


    Xiao Yi and Xiao Wu looked at the master with golden light in their eyes, not knowing what the master was thinking of, so they stood there quietly to accompany them.


    Yun Yi woke up from the narcissism, and talked to Xiao Yi and Xiao Wu about their plans, which made Xiao Yi and Xiao Wu more respectful and worshipful of their masters.


    I didn''t expect the master to think of building such a unique Zhuangzi. I have to say that the master is indeed a strange woman.


    Writing a book is not easy, please support!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： Jamboree buys people

    Chapter 137


    and other things were arranged, leaving Xiao Wu and the children to supervise here, and also arranged for people to go to the nearby villages to find some day laborers to help tidy up the fields.


    It is also good to ensure that the planting of winter wheat can be completed in Zhuangzi within five days, so that everyone is busy again.


    Yunyi took Xiao Yi back to Lingyan City, and when he arrived at the Yaxing, he happened to meet the previous manager Yu, who seemed to not know her, just came over to greet them warmly.


    asked: "What do you two need help with?"


    Yunyi said, "I''m here to find some farmers who know how to farm."


    Director Yu smiled and said, "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll ask someone to bring them here."


    So he turned around and instructed the errand boy next to him, and after a while he brought a large group of men dressed in shabby peasant clothes.


    So Yunyi asked a few simple questions, picked out thirty experienced farmers, and then asked if there were any family members who could take them with him.


    These words made those men with family members very grateful, and after this, the number increased by 26 people, including a dozen children, but Yunyi did not want to be a villain and let his family and his family be separated.


    So I bought them all together, and it turns out that Yunyi''s impression of these people is not bad, so there are fifty-six people in total. Just then, an injured boy limped over.


    A steward immediately chased after him, punched and kicked the man, and told him to roll back, the man curled up in pain, but still looked at Yun Yi firmly and said, "Your honor, can we make three of our father and son three? Do people buy it too?


    Although we don¡¯t know how to farm, our father and son will take care of the flower fields and medicine fields, and we also ask your nobles to save my father and brother. I am very grateful. I beg you. "After saying that, he kowtowed to the ground.


    Seeing that the steward was going to beat someone again, Yun Yi quickly stopped and asked, "What happened to him."


    The steward glanced at the steward Yu next to Yun Yi, and said, "They used to be slaves of a wealthy businessman in Lingyan City, and the lord has been serving flowers, plants, and medicinal fields.


    also complained that the three of them pointed their backs. A few days ago, the wealthy businessman spent a lot of money to buy a few pots of precious flowers and plants for the family''s third concubine.


    So he went to them to take a look. His father and brother suggested changing the pots and replacing the soil again, but the few pots of precious flowers and plants withered within a few days after the pots were changed, and now the concubine quit.


    called the father and son over for questioning, and beat them half to death when he was upset. After the boy knew what was going on, he just broke in, and this made his father and brother save their lives.


    But he was also beaten and lame. The rich businessman listened to San Yiniang''s words and sold the three of them directly, but all three were seriously injured, and they had been here for a few days and no one wanted them.


    Yunyi said, "Take me to see those two people."


    Director Yu said: "Don''t go over there, nobles, I will ask someone to bring them over."


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "Alright."


    After a while, the two of them were carried over. Yun Yi looked at it, it was really serious, but fortunately I met her. If I didn''t care about it today, it would probably only be a matter of the past few days.


    Besides, I really need talents in this area, so I said to Manager Yu, "Add these three people."


    Yunyi asked the little boy just now, and said, "But there are still family members here."


    The young man lowered his head instantly and said in frustration, "No, they are all still in the house, and the incident happened suddenly."


    Yunyi asked again, "What other family members are there in the manor?"


    The boy said in a low voice, "My mother, sister, sister-in-law and two nephews." After speaking, he choked up.


    Hope everyone is safe and happy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： sincere

    Chapter 138 Truth


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "Don''t worry, I will help you pick them up when I have a chance in the future."


    The boy suddenly raised his head and said, "Really." With a little vibrato.


    Yunyi didn''t speak, just nodded at him.


    It was this nod that made the young man extremely trustworthy, and from then on, she followed Yunyi with all her might and became an indispensable right-hand man in her career.


    In this way, it is calculated by the steward. One peasant and big man is twelve taels, thirty people are three hundred and sixty taels, and the three fathers and sons are sixty taels each, and three people are eighteen taels.


    The family members of the peasant men have ten children, each six taels, for a total of sixty taels, and the women and the others all have ten taels, for a total of one hundred and sixty taels.


    It cost a total of 598 taels, Yun Yi paid 600 taels directly, received the sales deed, and asked Yaxing to prepare food for them first, and then come to pick them up later.


    Director Yu saw that he had made such a big order, and the owner of the house had now paid for the meal. There was no reason to disagree, and he immediately called someone to prepare the meal.


    Yun Yi and Xiao Yi went to buy a lot of coarse cloth and muslin, cotton and needles, and bedding, and bought five bullock carts. Tooth row.


    Only then did people and things be divided. First, I brought some people to the Pastoral Pastoral and Shuiyunjian, and handed them over to Xiao Wu, let him watch the allocation, so that Xiao Yi and the others can relax tomorrow.


    He also handed over the five bullock carts to Xiao Wu, and left them on the Zhuangzi for them to watch the distribution. In the future, the Zhuangzi will just be able to use them. As for the coarse cloth, cotton cloth, cotton, and bedding, Yunyi distributed them to these people on the spot.


    Make sure that everyone can make three suits of clothes, and then specifically talk about what they will be responsible for in the future, and arrange for Yun Yicai and Xiao Yi to return to Lingyan City.


    went to the livestock market to buy five bullock carts, went through the formalities, then picked up the rest of the people and went to the south of the city. After leaving the city gate, Yun Yicai and Xiao Yi separated.


    Today is really exhausting, Yun Yi is walking quickly on the official road, ten miles is not a problem for her.


    happened to have a confrontation with a luxurious carriage, Yun Yi didn''t care about it, just walked forward, but Long Jingrui, who was sitting in the car, saw a silhouette sharply through the gap of the small window.


    couldn''t help but think of that little girl. Hearing from the guard over there, that girl basically doesn''t go out very much. I must have read it wrong just now. I heard that on weekdays, I just read books, drink tea, and study food.


    When Yunyi returned to the other courtyard, it was already the end of Shen Shimo, and he still slipped back through the back door. After returning to the house, he quickly checked the safety, fastened the door, and entered the space.


    I comfortably soaked in a hot spring in the green pool, swept away my exhaustion, then slowly changed my clothes and teleported to the villa to dry my hair.


    Lie down on the large and comfortable sofa, drank a box of pure milk, and ate a small matcha cake before packing up and leaving the space.


    As soon as the door was opened, Madam Lin came over, and when she saw Yun Yi, she first looked up and down, and asked, "Are you hungry, little miss, I cooked fish soup for you on the stove, I''ll go and make it for you. Bring it up."


    As he was about to go outside, Yun Yi quickly grabbed her and said, "Mother, you don''t need to cook those soups for me in the future. If you want to make them, just ask Aunt Zheng to make them."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, the look on Lin Mammy''s face dimmed, Yun Yi''s heart was broken, and people were most afraid of being useless when they were old. In fact, Yun Yi wanted her to rest more.


    Yun Yi said: "Mammy, in this world, except for the Duke of Wu''s mansion, my grandfather''s family is sincere to me, and you are the only one left in the entire Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, I know very well, I know that you want to treat me well. Well looked after.


    I want to explain something to my mother when I see her one day, and I also want to be nice to me out of sincerity, but because of this, I also want to treat you as a family member.


    I want to give you old age, I want you to live better, and I want you to not have to work so hard. "


    Update finished today!


    Four chapters a day from tomorrow!


    thanks for your support!


    Come on, Wuhan! Come on, Hubei! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Expand Xiaoyao Zhuang

    Chapter 139 Expanding Xiaoyao Village


    After a pause, Yun Yi continued: "So mama is in my heart, you are already my relatives, I don''t want you to be tired, I just want you to be happy and have a good life in the future.


    The days ahead are still very long, you have to stay with me all the time, so you have to take good care of yourself, or else you can accompany me with something.


    We still have a lot of things to do. Mammy, I said before that it is better to rely on yourself than anyone else. I want to strengthen myself and build my own business while I am not in the house and I am still free.


    In this way, we can have enough money to support us to find my brother. I can''t pin this on others. As long as my brother is still alive, I will definitely find him.


    I fulfilled my mother''s last wish, so although my family loves me, it is impossible to stay by my side all the time. You have to take care of yourself, I need you to accompany me and support me by my side. "


    After Yun Yi said these words, Lin Ma was already in tears. Her hard-working young lady, other people''s young ladies have the love and care of their parents and brothers, but their own little lady has to work **** her own.


    And she knows her painstaking efforts, the little lady has really grown up and is no longer the soft temperament she used to be. I hope that the lady will bless the little lady in the sky and everything will go smoothly, and find the little young master soon.


    After Yunyi drank the fish soup, the dinner in the kitchen was ready. After having dinner and strolling in the small garden, Yunyi went back to the house and began to write and draw.


    When she was almost busy, and it was already at the beginning of Xu Shi, she sent the maids away, packed up and changed her clothes, and brought pills that had been improved with spiritual spring water, and then she left the other courtyard and went to Xiaoyao Village.


    When she arrived, Xiao Yi and several others were also talking about things and exchanging experiences. When Yunyi came in, they all stood up and said, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi waved his hands to signal everyone to sit down, and said, "How are Xiao San and Xiao Si doing today."


    Xiao San replied: "Master, everything is normal. We brought a few tenants over here, and they all accepted it faster."


    Xiao Si also said: "Tomorrow, some fields can be sown, so the seeds are soaked tonight, and the master will wait for you to bring the potion."


    Yunyi asked them to bring in the backpack outside the door and told them to use this instead of the potion in the future, two buckets of water and one pill would do, and soak them for more than two hours.


    This can not only ensure the germination rate of seeds, but also inhibit pests and diseases. In theory, the harvest should not be bad. "


    After hearing this, several people gathered to look at the pills brought by the master. I really don''t know how the master''s brain has grown to be able to develop such a good thing.


    Yunyi asked again, "Is everything done with Xiao Erzi?"


    Xiao Er replied: "Yes, Master, I have already shipped a part of it back today, and I watched the loading. Tonight, I will soak the seeds that I will need tomorrow in the pastoral pastoral and Shuiyunjian, and bring them with me tomorrow.


    The rest of the seeds can be loaded directly to Lingyan City tomorrow and brought there. I will help you tomorrow. After a few discussions have been made, a few people will go over there until all the seeds are sown in Zhuangzi, and then come back. "


    Yunyi nodded after listening, and said, "Since the new villages over there are famous, what do you guys think? Go directly to Xiaoyao Village, or you need to rename them."


    After ??Xiao Yi looked at each other a few times, Xiao Yi said, "Master, it''s all next to each other anyway, why don''t we go to Xiaoyao Village together. This is also our base camp, what do you think?"


    Yunyi said: "That''s fine, but we have to distinguish, or the place is too big to manage, so let''s call it from left to right.


    Use the first district, the second district and the third district to distinguish it, so that only our own people can know the meaning, and it will be called the second district in the future. "Yunyi taught them to recognize these letters again, and asked everyone to know and recognize these letters in the future.


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Healing gardener father and son

    Chapter 140 Healing the Gardener Father and Son


    Waiting for a few people to learn almost, Yun Yi said: "The people who brought back today are all settled."


    Xiao Yi replied: "Yes, everything is settled, and everything has been distributed according to your instructions."


    Yun Yi nodded and said, "Where did the three of them arrange for the father and son? I''ll go over and show them the injuries later."


    Xiao Yi said: "It is arranged in the nursing room not far from the greenhouse in front, not far from those flower sheds, which were used as temporary warehouses before.


    After tidying up, just two rooms were vacated, so that their father and son could also occupy it, and it would be convenient for them to go to the flower shed to work in the future. "


    After listening to Xiao Yi''s words, he felt that there was no problem, and then looked at Xiao Liu over there, so Xiao Liu said, "Master, I have finished transplanting 16 greenhouses here today, and I will turn around in each greenhouse when I finish work. lock up.


    I didn''t find anything wrong. Our seedlings are very robust and in good spirits after transplanting. I will check again tomorrow morning to see if something is wrong and replace it in time, please rest assured. "


    Yunyi saw that everything was about to be said, so he said: "You have been worrying about these days, Xiao Er, you will follow tomorrow, and you can communicate with both sides if you have something.


    Xiao Yi and Xiao Wu will start living there tomorrow. After sowing, we will make specific arrangements. Xiao Liu will continue to be responsible for transplanting seedlings in the greenhouse.


    Xiao San and Xiao Si are in charge of the first and third districts, ensuring that all winter wheat will be sown in five days. If there is anything, you need to communicate and discuss in time.


    I may not have time to come over these days. If you have something to do, you can discuss it yourself. "


    Several people said in unison: "Yes, Master."


    Yun Yi saw that it was not too early, so he said, "Xiao Yi, take me to the father and son three, and I will go and treat them." He picked up the things prepared in advance in the back basket.


    Xiao Yi stood up and said, "Okay, Master."


    When Yun Yi passed by, the lights had already been blown out and the doctor on Zhuangzi had already dealt with the trauma. Xiao Yi knocked on the door softly.


    I heard someone inside ask, "Who?"


    Xiao Yi replied softly: "It''s me, Xiao Yi, the master came to see you, get up and open the door."


    After a while, there was a sparse wake-up sound. After the lights were turned on, the door was quickly opened, and the person who opened the door said, "It''s cold outside, come in quickly."


    After entering the house, I heard several people say: "I have seen the master."


    When Yun Yi came in, several people were awake, and the father and son who were lying still wanted to struggle to get up, but Xiao Yi stopped them.


    Yunyi also said: "You don''t need to get up, just lie down, I''ll come and see you."


    As he said this, he walked to the bed of the father and son who were lying there, and said, "Put out your hand, and I will help you to check the pulse."


    The father and son were a little embarrassed. In the past, the master in the mansion didn''t treat them as human at all, so he could come to see them in person, and now the new master has to give them a pulse.


    Xiao saw that the two of them didn''t move, so he said, "Don''t worry, the master has extraordinary medical skills. It''s getting late, so don''t hurry up and stretch out your hand."


    Yun Yi helped their father and son to check their pulses one by one. The lying father and son both had internal injuries. Because they haven''t been healed for too long, they have become more serious now. They need to be injected now, otherwise it will be really bad. Good to say.


    As for the little boy whose legs were broken, he needed to be re-bonded. Yun Yi first let the little boy lie down, and then Yun Yi kneaded on his leg for a while.


    asked, "What''s your name?"


    The young man replied, "My name is Zhang Yi."


    Yunyi asked him again in order to relieve his emotions and distract him, "What do you call your father and brother?"


    The little boy gradually became less nervous than before, and replied, "My father''s name is Zhang Zhuzi, and my brother''s name is Zhang Qiang. They are both gardeners, and they are doing well." As he said, his eyes lit up.


    Yunyi asked again: "What did you do in the manor before, and did you follow your father to manage the flowers and plants?" At this time, it seemed that the little boy was not as nervous as before.


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Reimaru

    Chapter 141 Ling Wan


    I saw that Yun Yi moved both hands and heard Zhang Yi''s ''ah'' sound, and the bones on his leg ''gad'' and returned to their position, Yun Yi put his hands away, and then put on the ointment he brought, and called Xiao Xiao. As soon as he found the splint, Yun Yi helped him wrap it up and fix it.


    told Zhang Yi that he was not allowed to move around during this time. She would come back in a few days to change his dressing, reassuring him that he would not suffer from leg problems. As long as he had a good rest, he would get better soon.


    Yunyi then helped Zhang Yi''s father Zhang Zhuzi to check the pulse again. It seems that the original master was also a ruthless person, laughing for Bomei people, this is a dead hand.


    If his youngest son Zhang Yi hadn''t tried desperately to save people, the wealthy businessman would have been afraid of getting involved in a lawsuit.


    Yunyi took out a jade bottle and took out a repair pill for him to take, and told him to take off his shirt, and then he started to help him apply needles with smooth movements.


    Then he helped his brother Zhang Qiang to check the pulse again. In the end, he was young and looked seriously injured, but he was much better than his father. It was just that the trauma was more serious and the blood flowed a lot. .


    Yunyi also fed him a repairing pill and gave him acupuncture. The repairing pill can not only repair and nourish the injured organs, but also play an anti-inflammatory effect.


    After half a column of incense, Yun Yi put away the needles, and then left a small bottle of repair pills, telling them to take one a day, don''t worry about other things, there will be someone from Zhuangzi to take care of them these days, and everything will wait for them to recover. Say it again.


    Yun Yi explained to Xiao Yi some more about how the three of them took care of their father and son, and then he packed up and prepared to leave.


    Before leaving, he said to the father and son on the bed, "You can rest assured. As for the relatives who are still in the original house, I will find a way to help you pick them up, don''t worry."


    The three father and son lying on the bed said in a row, "Thank you, Lord, thank you." With a warm heart, they really met a good person, otherwise they wouldn''t have to think about their fate.


    I just don¡¯t know if such a thing happened to them, and if the relatives who stayed in the house were affected, there must be some anger, I hope they are all okay.


    Yunyi went out the door and walked for a while and said to Xiao Yi: "Okay, let''s go here, I''ll leave you with enough seed-soaked pills for you to use for a while.


    Oh, by the way, I named the pill Lingwan. I might not be able to come over these few days. If there is something wrong with Zhuangzi, you can take care of it. "


    Xiao Yi replied: "Okay, Master, don''t worry, I will take good care of this side."


    Yunyi waved his hands and walked out, saying as he walked, "I have to do things, but I can''t afford to miss the practice of martial arts, especially those of the children."


    The voice of ?? fell, and the person was nowhere to be seen. Standing there, Xiao Yi looked at the direction where the master disappeared, thinking in his heart that the master might have become more diligent in his cultivation.


    My master is young and still a girl, so it makes these big men feel ashamed.


    Why! Can''t keep up with the horses!


    After returning to the other courtyard, Yun Yi went into the space to wash up, and was not sleepy for a while, so she sat on the sofa in the villa and picked up the medical book on the coffee table to read.


    Later, I thought of the people who were sent by the Duke of Wu''s residence. It has been a few days. It seems that I will meet people tomorrow, and I have to start my studies in this life.


    The next day, after having breakfast, Yunyi brought a large bag of homemade spirit pills. Before soaking the seeds, it was prepared with spirit spring water, but after all, it was inconvenient to carry, so Yunyi developed the spirit pills.


    In this way, even if you leave this place in the future, you have to keep enough shares, so you are not afraid of delaying things, and it is made into a ball shape, which is very convenient to transport, thinking about the scene of Zhuangzi all over the world in the future.


    Three daily shouts: for collection, recommendation, and praise! Ha ha


    thanks for your support!


    Happy New Year, full of blessings!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： Lu Chenbin leaves

    Chapter 142 Lu Chenbin leaves


    The four people in the east wing of the front yard have recovered their martial arts in the past few days. A few days ago, Lu Chenbin said that he was going to go to the capital of Longteng Kingdom in the past few days to find some good friends of his grandfather before his death. .


    Yunyi came here to say goodbye to them first, and secondly, to ask them to pass these Lingxue pills to Lingxue and the others. She has already written down the usage and dosage, so that Zhuangzi can plant them for another season, and next year will be better.


    The last time I left the capital and passed by Zhuangzi, Yun Yi had already seen it. The fields of Zhuangzi were basically concentrated in two mountain cols. If I didn''t go there specially, I would not find the situation in the fields.


    I¡¯m not afraid of outsiders finding out, because that Zhuangzi is already the innermost one, except for the road outside Zhuangzi, few people go into Zhuangzi.


    When Yunyi passed by, Lu Chenbin had all packed up and was about to go to Yunyi to leave, when they saw Yunyi coming over, they knelt down on one knee at the same time and said, "I have seen the master, thank you for your re-creation. "


    Yunyi said softly: "Get up, everything is packed."


    Several people got up, and Lu Chenbin replied: "Master, everything is packed, it is not too late, we are going to leave for the capital of Longteng Kingdom today.


    If everything goes well, we will be able to return to Yunli Country in half a month, and return to Jintai Village to handle the matter. Then we will come back and follow the master. "


    Yunyi said with a smile: "Don''t rush back, I said before that we saved you because we have a fate, you have your own life to go, and do your business well.


    We can also cooperate in the future. If one day I need your help, I will send someone to look for you. Maybe one day I will go to Yunli Country in person and drop by Jintai Village to visit you. "


    After listening to this, Lu Chuan said excitedly: "That''s fine, when the time comes for the master to go to the country of Yunli, you must inform us in advance. I will invite the master to eat the authentic delicacies of Yunli and visit the beautiful scenery of Yunli. Hehe! "


    Yunyi laughed and said, "Okay, then it''s a deal!" After getting along for so long, Yunyi also knew the personalities of these people, and Lu Chuan was the most lively.


    Yunyi added: "I came here because I have a few things to explain. The first is to come and practice it for you. I wish you all the best of luck in finishing things and revive the glory of Jintai Village.


    The second is to bring this, you will definitely use it in the future, I put some medicinal pills and medicinal powders that I have refined in it. These are easy to carry and have good medicinal effects. They can save your life at critical moments.


    The third is that when you are looking for someone in the capital of Longteng Kingdom this time, you will pass by my own village on the outskirts of Beijing, not the mansion of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you need it, you can stay there.


    You bring this package to Lingxue, Lingyu and the others. I put a letter inside for them, and they will understand after reading it. You can let them do it with confidence. "


    After he finished speaking, he took out a token from his body. Just like the one left to Lingxue and the others, it was a modern product. The material was special plexiglass. Anyway, it is impossible for imitations to appear in this world.


    Yun Yi handed the token to Lu Chenbin and said, "Keep this one, and when you see Lingxue at Zhuangzi and show it to her, she will naturally understand that if you need my help in the future, you can also let someone take this with you. The token came to find me."


    Lu Chenbin took the token and gently stroked it with his hand. He didn''t know what material it was. In the middle of the transparent material, there was a carved red sign, which was very beautiful.


    His heart was full of mixed feelings. He glanced at the token, and then glanced at the master in front of him. Although he was a stranger, he gave him a chance to be reborn. He didn''t expect anything in return, but only said that the encounter was fate.


    But that person was obviously his blood relative, but he said that he would turn his face when he turned his face, and he wanted his life and his rights and money.


    couldn''t help sneering in his heart, hehe, he is really pathetic and ridiculous!


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    Thank you for the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets,


    Thank you to the little angels who tipped and gave monthly tickets!


    Thank you for your affirmation, thank you! I will try harder!


    Come on, Wuhan! Come on, Hubei! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Plum orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum

    Chapter 143 Plum Orchid Bamboo Chrysanthemum


    After sending off a few Lu Chenbins, Yun Yi returned to Erjin¡¯s own yard, and asked Yuezhu to invite the maids and masters who were sent over by the Duke of Wu¡¯s residence.


    Several people entered the room and greeted Yun Yi in unison, and said, "I have seen Miss Biao."


    Yunyi also stood up when he saw someone coming, and said, "Yuezhu serves tea, Mammy and some masters sit down quickly, you''ve had a good rest these few days."


    The grandmother said in place of the others, "It''s good, we''ve already rested, and we were thinking of coming over to ask the lady under the table, when will we start the class."


    Yunyi said with a smile: "It''s good to take a rest. I''m also afraid that you are not used to the climate here. In addition to the fatigue of the journey, I want you to rest for a few more days."


    Yuezhu also brought up the tea, and gave it to the mother and the three masters respectively, and then retreated to stand behind Yunyi.


    Yunyi said again: "Mother and a few masters, let''s see how we should arrange the time for class."


    The grandmother said, "There are four of us in total, half an hour each is fine."


    Yun Yi said with a bit of naughty: "I have no problem here, but mammy, it''s good for us to take a day off for five days, so that you can have time to rest, and I also have time to do my own private affairs, okay? ."


    Several masters laughed at the same time and said, "Very good." I thought to myself that this young lady has a pretty good character.


    Then Yun Yi stood up and said, "Then let''s start the formal class from tomorrow, okay."


    The grandma turned to look at the other three masters, and they nodded to each other, and then said to Yun Yi, "Yes."


    Yunyi saw that the masters had no opinion, and said again: "Then I will call you masters directly, and it is feasible to add your surnames in front."


    The four masters had no opinion, and all replied: "Okay."


    In this way, the teacher who teaches painting and calligraphy is surnamed Mei, the teacher who teaches piano and chess is surnamed Lan, the teacher who teaches pharmacology is surnamed Zhu, and the teacher who teaches education and etiquette is surnamed Ju.


    Yun Yi asked the four masters to sit up, and then out of distinction, she just brought a cup of tea to each master and said, "Master, please drink tea." This made several masters feel relieved, but unexpectedly one thirteen A young child can do this.


    Yun Yijue''s profession is sacred at any time, and needs to be respected by people!


    sent away a few masters, Yunyi entered the space to practice, and made a batch of various medicine powders and pills for storage. Now Yunyi is also trying to make alchemy, but now he can''t do whatever he wants.


    After leaving the space, it was just before lunch time. Lin Mammy came in happily and said, "Little Miss, what do you think this is?"


    I saw Lin Mamma coming with a white fox cloak in her hand, Yun Yi asked, "Mamma, this is from there."


    Lin Momo smiled and replied: "It''s the fur that the two young masters of Wuguo Palace brought over when they came over last time. I looked through it a few days ago and it happened that there were two fine fox furs in it. Miss made this cape.


    Hurry up, little miss, and see if you need to change it. I think the little lady must be very beautiful when wearing it. This is a first-class good fur, you can see how soft it is. "


    Yunyi really liked it, and she even put her face on it mischievously and tried it out, it was very comfortable.


    Madam Lin helped Yunyi put on the cape. It was really good. When doing it, she made it according to the maximum size of the fur. This would make Yunyi look a little bigger, but it would not be thrown on the ground, just to the ankle. .


    Mammy Lin was quite satisfied, and said while taking off the cape: "It''s good, the young lady is still growing now, and this good fur is hard to come by, so mama, I''ll be bigger this time. You can still get up in years.¡±


    thanks for your support!


    Ask for collection, recommendation, and praise!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： meet again

    Chapter 144 Another Encounter


    Yun Yi also felt that she was right, she was only thirteen years old now, and her height is now about 163CM, and she will definitely grow a little taller in the future.


    Mammy Lin helped Yunyi fold the cloak and put it in the closet, and then said to Yuezhu outside the door, "Yuezhu, it''s time for dinner."


    After eating, Yunyi changed into a simple dress, which was convenient for activities, and took Yuezhu out of the courtyard through the front door, ready to walk around Zhuangzi.


    But he turned around and came to the back mountain. Yunyi suddenly thought that the wild aloe vera on the mountain didn''t move a few beads into the space last time.


    But the two of them didn''t bring anything, so Yun Yi said, "Yuezhu, I''ll walk up the mountain slowly, just follow this path, go down to the village and ask someone to borrow a basket and a shovel and come after me."


    Yuezhu was a little uneasy at first, but seeing that Miss insisted, she had to say: "Miss, you must walk slowly, don''t go anywhere else, I''ll be right back."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Come on, I''m not a child anymore, Yuezhu, you are very long-winded." Then Yuezhu trotted all the way to the village below.


    Yunyi walked slowly and leisurely up the mountain by himself, playing while walking. If he came across any medicinal herbs he could use, he would dig it out by hand and hold it in his hand. He wanted to wait for Yuezhu to come over and put it in the back basket.


    This boundary is at the junction of north and south, and there are hot springs underground with high surface temperature, so the mountain does not look as desolate as the winter in the north, and you can still see a little greenery.


    Before I knew it, I walked along the path to a mountain spring pool halfway up the mountain. I dug a few beads of herbal medicine along the way just now, and my fingers were stained with a lot of dirt.


    I thought that I was just washing my hands with the water, so I put the few beads of herbal medicine on the stone next to me, and I walked to the edge of the spring and squatted down to wash my hands.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the water, which startled Yunyi. This was considered Yunyi''s carelessness. Originally, she looked at the surrounding situation and ignored the water. She didn''t expect that there would be people in the water.


    After ?? and the others landed, the two of them saw each other''s faces clearly, and they were both shocked.


    Yunyi said: "It''s you."


    Long Jingrui also said, "It''s you."


    Seeing that Long Jingrui''s soaked clothes were sticking to his body, Yun Yi was on fire and said, "What kind of special hobby do you have, in the winter, even if the weather here is not too cold, you won''t be able to soak in here. Take a shower."


    Long Jingrui also noticed something wrong with him at this time. The middle clothes on his body were all wet and sticking to his body. It didn''t feel good all of a sudden. He quickly used his inner strength to dry the clothes on his body, and then picked up the clothes on the stone in front of him. Put on the robe.


    Long Jingrui said, "Why did you come here alone?"


    Yunyi said a little angrily: "Come out and walk around."


    Long Jingrui said in a cold voice, "You don''t have a maid from a girl''s family. You walk around the mountain alone, and you have to find a better reason for talking nonsense."


    Yunyi laughed angrily and said, "Who are you, do I need to report to you where I go? It''s really interesting."


    After saying that, he washed his hands neatly, and walked to the edge of the stone to take the herbs that were put there just now and leave.


    But as soon as they got the thing in their hands, the expressions of the two of them changed. After looking at each other, they both retreated behind the big rock by the mountain spring while being alert.


    Yun Yi let go of his senses and looked for the sound. In the jungle in front of him, there were two people coming from different directions at the same time. The speed of movement did not seem to be the same, but the two people who came around were all dressed in black. Dress up.


    Yunyi immediately reacted to the ''assassin'' in his mind, and quickly looked at Long Jingrui next to him, thinking that this person is really a disaster, and it would be bad to meet him.


    asked in a low voice, "Assassin, are you coming for you?"


    Ask for collection, recommendation, and praise!


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： assassinate

    Chapter 145 Assassination


    Long Jingrui didn''t answer, but he thought that he was most likely coming for him, so he didn''t refute her.


    just listened to the approaching footsteps over there, and said to Yunyi: "Don''t come out for a while, I''ll lead them away."


    Yunyi rolled her eyes, thinking that she was kind, I need you to lead me. When I look back, I should say that I owe you a favor. Besides, it also depends on whether the person on the other side is really coming for him.


    After a while, the first person to pull out also came to the front, and the person walking in front said: "That little girl, why is there no shadow, she is obviously coming this way, and it was hard to run into her today.


    And there is no one around, so we have to find her and complete the task. We only get half of the commission. The host said that we will only pay the other half of the commission when we see the little finger on the girl''s left hand. "


    The two who stood behind the stone glanced at each other after hearing this, Yun Yi couldn''t help squinting, Long Jingrui couldn''t help but look at the little finger of Yun Yi''s left hand, with a small red mole at the end.


    A sneer appeared on Yun Yi''s face, making her think about whose handwriting this was, the person behind the robbery who killed her halfway before, or someone in the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang, no matter who it is, if it provokes her Have the self-consciousness to bear her anger.


    Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi''s changing face, knowing that the little girl must be upset, and such a smart person must know that these people are coming for her.


    couldn''t help feeling a little sympathy for the little girl, and whispered, "I will take care of you and take care of yourself in a while."


    Then I heard one of those people say: "Come out, I know you are here, we are also taking people''s money and eliminating disasters for others, don''t blame us, if you want to blame, blame your bad life, stop it. other people''s way.


    Little girl, don''t hide, it''s useless, you can''t hide today, we''ve been here for several days, we know you''re here. "


    At this moment, Yunyi''s consciousness swept across the path in the distance, and the figure of Yuezhu appeared. Yunyi thought badly, it would be more troublesome for him if she waited for her to come closer.


    So I didn''t want to hide it anymore. I actually took out a soft rubber half-face mask and put it on from my arms. There were four darts in my hands, and I threw them out and hit the men in black on the opposite side.


    The person on the opposite side was unprepared, and the four darts directly killed the four people. At the same time, Yun Yi also flew out and fought with the men in black.


    In a few breaths, Yun Yi took out a packet of white medicinal powder and sprinkled it out.


    One of the men in black said to the leader: "Head, this little girl is good at skills. This doesn''t match the information reported to us. Could it be that we found the wrong person."


    Before the man could answer, the rest of the men in black also all fell down. The black-clothed man and the leader who asked the question just now also fell down with terrified eyes.


    Yun Yi didn''t care about this, she wanted to deal with it quickly and take Yuezhu away from here, her divine sense swept the surroundings long ago, and knew that there was a small cave beside the mountain spring.


    Yunyi glanced at Long Jingrui who was watching the play on the side, and said angrily: "What are you doing still there, don''t come over to help, move them to the cave over there."


    Long Jingrui didn''t expect Yun Yi to be so good, let alone that she would say such a thing. If it were in the past, he would have slapped people away, but now he is obedient and obedient. Went over to help.


    As soon as the people were moved to a small cave by the mountain spring, Yun Yi said, "Go and clean up the traces of the fight just now, and there will be people coming later."


    As soon as the words were finished, Yun Yi disappeared in place. Long Jingrui didn''t expect that this little girl would know that there would be someone coming over in a while, and Qinggong would be so good that there was no one in the blink of an eye, but he didn''t think she was going to run road.


    For collection, recommendation, and praise, thank you for your love and support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： battle

    Chapter 146 Battle


    had no choice but to resign and deal with the traces of the fight just now. Just after the deal was done, another passerby arrived, and the man in black who took the lead said: "Prince Rui, stay safe."


    winked at a man in black beside him while speaking, the man made a few gestures quickly, and everyone scattered around.


    Yun Yi, who was standing in the distance, smiled, and glanced at Long Jingrui opposite, his eyes were full of provocation, as if he was saying that no one should laugh at anyone, it was obvious that this person was here to find Long Jingrui.


    Long Jingrui didn''t show it on his face, but he thought in his heart, this little girl doesn''t take any losses at all, she''s really daring, and she still has the heart to provoke him.


    Of the dozen or so people just now, except for two who had reached the third level in martial arts, the others were all martial artists, so they won without much effort.


    The men in black in front of them are all masters, at least above the martial arts level of Wuxiu B, and a few of them have reached the martial arts level of Martial Saint C. They have not yet played against each other, so I know that all of them are not good. deal with.


    In this continent, such a cultivation base is basically considered to be at the middle and high level. Yun Yi was thinking, there must be more than 30 of these. Who the **** is he, who always provokes these people.


    She looked at Yuezhu who had been drugged by her in the distance, and analyzed the current pros and cons. If she didn''t take action, what chance would he have.


    But if he doesn''t make a move, he will have a lot of troubles later. Forget it, he didn''t abandon himself just now, and he can''t be saved at this moment, so he will wait for the fight over there.


    She was afraid that it would be bad if there was a mistake, so she put the comatose Moon Bamboo into the space, and then took out a whip she found in the space building earlier, took it in her hand and flew to join the battle.


    I don''t know if I don''t fight, I just practice in the space on weekdays, and there is really no actual combat, but I found out that so many masters accompany me to practice.


    How profound is his cultivation technique, even though he has only reached the fourth level, he is still fighting against these Martial Saint C-level people.


    Yun Yi also felt that he was able to handle it with ease. After half an hour, with the concerted efforts of the two of them, only three of the more than 30 men in black remained at the level of Martial Saints.


    The three of them were invincible and wanted to retreat. How could Long Jingrui and Yunyi return to the mountains? They belonged to the same kind of people.


    After one more stick of incense, there is only one person left, and there is absolutely no chance of winning against the man in black. The two found out that he wanted to kill himself at the same time, and shot at the same time.


    The poison was hidden in the mouth, Long Jingrui squeezed his hand and released his jaw with a click, and then Yunyi searched the man''s soul.


    The information ?? received surprised Yun Yi, and looked at Long Jingrui sympathetically. It turned out that this man was a dead man raised by the second prince. He was ordered by the second prince to assassinate the current Rui Wang Long Jingrui with all his strength.


    Yunyi only knew that the person in front of him was the ''God of War'' who was called by the people of Longteng Kingdom, and Prince Rui, who was proclaimed by the emperor. Now he somewhat understood why he was in such a situation the last time he met him.


    Having heard some things about Long Jingrui before, Yun Yi said, "Take this person away, you can rest assured that I won''t talk too much about today''s affairs."


    Long Jingrui didn''t speak, just nodded and sent a signal flare directly, Yun Yi saw the injury on his arm, and said, "Sit down, I''ll help you deal with the wound."


    Long Jingrui didn''t refuse, Yun Yi took out a small bottle, tore off Long Jingrui''s robe, took advantage of the mountain spring water to treat the wound, applied medicine, and simply bandaged it.


    As soon as it was settled, someone came over in less than a quarter of an hour, after Long Jingrui explained to the person who came.


    Those people began to search the people in black on the ground, and then cleaned up the scene and returned to their lives.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    Thank you for the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets,


    Thank you to the little angels who tipped and gave monthly tickets!


    Thank you for your affirmation, thank you! I will try harder!


    Come on, Wuhan! Come on, Hubei! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： receive again

    Chapter 147


    Long Jingrui asked the remaining two people to stand by here. said directly.


    Yunyi saw that everything was fine here, so he walked to the cave beside the mountain spring pool, took out the antidote from his body and fed it to the leader and his followers.


    Long Jingrui also followed, and Yun Yi didn''t stop him. After all, he knew about it just now, so there was no need to hide anything from him.


    Waiting for the two people underground to slowly wake up, seeing the two people standing there, they said in horror, "Who are you?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said softly, "Shouldn''t I be asking you this?"


    The two men in black looked at each other, and the leader said, "You are Zhan Yunyi."


    Yunyi sneered: "Yeah, haven''t you all followed here, and you still have to ask me."


    The attendant said: "You, you, you can''t be Zhan Yunyi, Zhan Yunyi doesn''t know martial arts at all."


    Yun Yi asked without answering: "Really? Who told you?"


    Yunyi was now talking nonsense to him, and searched his soul directly, and then searched the leader''s soul again, and suddenly laughed.


    said: "Since you are here to take people''s money and money to eliminate disasters, then I will be kind to you and give you two choices."


    The black-clothed leader said, "What do you want?"


    Yun Yi said: "I have a principle as a person, that is, ''No one will offend me, I will not offend anyone, if someone offends me, I will offend someone'' I can let her live temporarily for the person behind you, but it does not mean that I Just let her go.


    As for you, it depends on your choice. It is up to you to choose whether to live or die. If you want to live, I will erase all your memories, and I will use them forever in the future. If you die, then go with them. "


    Yun Yi said and pointed to the four dead men in black beside the hole, then looked at the two of them indifferently, waiting for their decision.


    The two of them suddenly felt chills down their backs. They knew that the girl opposite was not telling a lie. After a while of silence, the two looked at each other and knew that they had fallen this time. The leader said, "We choose to live."


    Yunyi handed over four pills and said, "Feed them four and let them choose, either die or use it for me."


    After a few breaths, the four of them also woke up and were a little dazed. Seeing that the elder brother was still there, they hurriedly asked, "Brother, what''s the matter, why are we here."


    The leader glanced at Yun Yi, and repeated what Yun Yi said just now, then stopped talking and waited for their choice.


    heard one of them say: "Brother, we have been following you since childhood. We will follow you wherever you go. This vow counts at all times."


    Another one also said: "Big brother, without you in the past few years, there will be few of us. We all listen to big brother."


    The elder brother took a deep breath and said, "Since everyone said that, I want to say that it is better to die than to live. Everyone followed me to death for many years, just to make a living.


    Today, although we were defeated by this girl, our skills are not as good as others. I am convinced. Since today I have accepted the girl''s perseverance, then the girl will be my master in the future, and I am willing to serve the master. "


    The man took the lead and knelt down in front of Yunyi and said, "My lord is above, please accept the next worship."


    Yun Yi said calmly: "Since you have a choice, then I will not disappoint you. I will ask you again to think about it."


    Several people nodded firmly, and said at the same time: "I would like to serve the master and my son."


    Yunyi also conducted a soul search on the four people at this moment. They just felt dizzy and a little tingling in their brains. They thought it was the sequelae of the coma just now.


    thanks for your support! Hope you all enjoy this work!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： self-reported home

    Chapter 148 Self-reported family


    Knowing that these people were either orphans or were not welcome at home, there was no worries. Yun Yi was very satisfied and took out a small bottle from his arms and poured out a few repairing pills.


    After letting them eat it, he said, "Close your eyes, let your mind go, and don''t try to resist."


    Yunyi released his mental power, divided it into several strands, and directly erased the memories of several of them, but Yunyi did not do it, and left some of their memories of their family members.


    After all, no matter how bad it is, it is still their family. She doesn''t want to take it away. After a few people eat the Loyalty Pill, I believe that they will use it wholeheartedly for her. That''s enough.


    Waiting for Yun Yi to withdraw, several people also opened their eyes, Yun Yi gave them a hint from the mental power just now, so several people did not behave very abnormally.


    Then Yun Yi took out the Zhongxin Pill and said: "This is the Zhongxin Pill, you take it, I don''t want to bother, so I like to be more direct.


    As long as you don¡¯t betray in the future, this elixir will be beneficial and harmless to you, but otherwise, you can try it and you¡¯ll know. "


    After a few people took it, they all put it directly into their mouths, the medicinal pill melted in the mouth, and Yunyi received six light groups into the body, indicating that the contract has been completed.


    After finishing the work, Yun Yi said: "You guys stay here for now, I''ll come pick you up a few days later, it''s not appropriate for you to appear in Zhuangzi like this.


    After a while, I will deal with the four people, and then turn around here to see if there are any traces left, and help them deal with them. After all, people from the villages near the foot of the mountain will come up to collect firewood from time to time, so don''t be scared. . "


    Several people said at the same time: "Yes, Master." They felt that their bodies were not as uncomfortable as before, and they didn''t know if it was the credit of the two medicinal pills that the master had just given.


    Yun Yi turned around and walked out of the cave when he got the answer. Long Jingrui was standing outside the cave. He heard what Yun Yi said just now, and this little girl really didn''t show her face.


    This morning, I got the news of the coming from the capital, and I made arrangements myself. I didn¡¯t expect the variable of the little girl from the exhibition house halfway through, and I didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so good.


    disrupted his own deployment, but he also helped himself a lot. Without sending a signal, he joined forces with the little girl to destroy all those people, hehe!


    I don''t know what the faces of those people in the capital would be if they knew that the masters they had sent could be easily won by the little girl.


    Thinking about this, when he looked at Yunyi again, there was something more in his eyes, and he probably didn''t even notice it himself.


    As the few people just said, the information obtained is very different from that of me. It seems that this little girl has a lot of secrets, and it is getting more and more interesting.


    But he likes this temperament. The phrase ''I won''t convict me if I do not convict me, but if anyone convicts me, I will imprison him'' is not bad. This is the true temperament, and it is much stronger than those women in the capital.


    She is informal, free and easy, but she is by no means an arbitrary person. She lives her true self, sincere and sincere, but she is by no means selfish and simple-minded. She is really an interesting little girl.


    Yunyi glanced at Long Jingrui who was standing at the entrance of the cave, and said with a light cough, "Don''t worry about today''s matter, I won''t talk too much. We are even on an even footing. Let''s leave it now and see you later."


    Long Jingrui didn''t expect this girl to be so irritating, but he really doesn''t have time to stay here any longer.


    Yunyi was stunned, but he didn''t expect that he was not angry, but instead he said his name. For a while, he couldn''t guess what this person was thinking, even if he knew that he was the "God of War" Prince Rui in the mouth of the people.


    thanks for your support!


    I hope you all enjoy this article!


    Ask for collection, recommendation, and praise!


    Writing is not easy, I have been working hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： disassociate

    Chapter 149 Clear the relationship


    I met him twice and there was nothing good about it, so I decided to stay away from him in the future. I didn¡¯t want to participate in the battles of the powerful and powerful, which I often played in TV dramas.


    I still want to live freely in this world. I want to travel all over the great rivers and mountains in ancient times and see the beauty of this world.


    Yun Yi thought it would be better to pretend that he didn''t know, just pretend he didn''t hear the assassin calling him ''Prince Rui'' before, and didn''t understand that it was his self-reported family just now, so he pretended to be confused, or he had to bow down gift.


    The rule of the ancients is trouble, if you can save it, save it. The provincial people will settle accounts after the autumn, and Yun Yi said: "Since there is nothing to do, the little girl will go ahead, I am afraid that the people in the other courtyard will be anxious to wait. ."


    Anyway, Yun Yi has figured it out clearly, his identity cannot be concealed, and there is no need to conceal it, so it is good to tell the truth, as long as he pretends not to know his identity.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Yi lifted up his breath and disappeared on the spot. Long Jingrui, who was standing behind, laughed in his heart, what is this girl doing, and ran away.


    Is this because he wanted to avoid him, or was he still angry with him because of the previous incident, and after thinking about it, he was angry again and planned to distance himself from him. This was the first woman he had ever seen.


    Yunyi''s speed was not slow. When she was about to reach the bottom of the mountain, she found a place to confirm that it was safe and released Yuezhu. Then she smelled the antidote, and then Yuezhu slowly opened her eyes.


    looked at the young lady in front of her in confusion and asked, "Miss, what''s wrong with me."


    Yunyi touched her nose with a guilty conscience and said, "I''ll wait for you to wait, so I''ll come back to look for you, and find that you''re down on the path above. It just dragged you here so hard, I almost died of exhaustion."


    Yuezhu became a little embarrassed when she heard what her young lady said, and said with a blushing face: "Little, young lady, I don''t know why I fainted, I really didn''t do it on purpose.


    Miss, I''m fine now, I can just go by myself, the servant is really damned, how can it be implicated, the servant is really **** it!" The expression on his face made him feel ashamed.


    Yunyi was afraid that Yuezhu would have a psychological burden, so she said: "Yuezhu, do you want to learn martial arts, so that you can defend yourself and protect Miss me, what do you want?"


    Yuezhu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she stuttered and asked, "Can, can you? Miss, is it really possible? Then I can protect Miss."


    Yuezhu, who is usually quite stable, turned out to have such a side, and Yunyi felt warm in her excited appearance.


    Her first reaction was not for herself, but to protect her young lady, which made Yun Yijue happy and made Yunyi feel a little guilty. It was not that she never thought about letting the maids around her follow along to learn martial arts.


    But I forgot about it as soon as I got busy. It seems that I have to put this on the agenda when I go back this time.


    So he said, "Okay, after you go back, you can ask next Yuelan and the others, if you want to learn, then start tomorrow."


    Yuezhu was so happy now that she jumped up from the ground and said, "Okay, I think they are definitely willing. We discussed this topic together before." He gestured with excitement on his face.


    After resting for a while, Yuezhu felt that there was nothing to do, so she said: "Miss, it''s getting late, let''s go down the mountain and go back to the other courtyard. thing."


    Yun Yi didn''t want to talk about it again, so she said, "Let''s go, if it''s too late, Madam Lin should really worry about it. Don''t mention today''s affairs when we go back, just say that we were wandering beside Zhuangzi late, so she won''t worry. ."


    Yuezhu replied, "I see, miss."


    Yunyi got up and walked ahead thinking about today''s incident, her face became cold, and she sneered in her heart, "One day you will suffer the consequences, wait for me." ¡¯


    Writing a book is not easy and needs care!


    Also please support!


    Thank you all, I will keep working hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Xiuyuns husband wants to take a concubine

    Chapter 150 Xiuyun''s husband wants to take a concubine


    When the two returned to Zhuangzi, they passed by the house where the owner of Haizhuang and the others lived, and saw that the courtyard was crowded with people. Usually there were no entertainment activities on Zhuangzi.


    Hearing that there was a lot of noise coming from the yard of Haizhuang Owner and their house, Yun Yi saw that Lin Ma was also in the crowd from a distance, so she walked over with Yuezhu.


    When they got to the nearest mile, Lin Ma also saw Yun Yi, and whispered the ins and outs of the matter to Yun Yi. It turned out that the in-laws of the Haizhuang owner''s daughter, Xiu Yun, were making trouble inside.


    The main exhibition of Haizhuang has a son and a daughter. The son is twelve years old this year. He is studying in a private school in the village near Zhuangzi. Their sons and daughters are all good records. This is because the host of Haizhuang received a reward before, instead of asking for a reward, he asked for it grace.


    Daughter Xiuyun is 18 years old this year. She got married last year. The one who would be making noise in the yard was Xiuyun''s mother-in-law, and the one standing behind was Xiuyun''s husband. The reason was because Xiuyun married her husband''s family for a year and a half and still hasn''t gotten pregnant.


    At this moment, Granny Xiuyun yelled: "You are trying to harm our Li family, your daughter has been married for a year and a half, and she can''t even lay an egg, even if it is to give birth to a girl.


    Now we want to pick up a concubine to enter the door, what''s wrong, do you want our family to be wiped out? After this disagreement, I learned to run to her parents'' house. I''d like to see what you guys are going to do. "


    Xiu Yunniang Wang Shi Yulian protected her daughter and said, "My mother, you are one of those who can''t lay eggs and you''re a dead family, and it''s not the face of Li Tie who loses face.


    They are still young, and they will always have children in the future. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t been married for a few years and have no children. Later, we don¡¯t have children. It¡¯s too early or late to get pregnant. "


    Granny Xiuyun replied: "You said it nicely, this matter didn''t spread to you, it''s not like you don''t know about the three generations of our Li family, if she Zhan Xiuyun can''t conceive in her life, what will our Li family do.


    Now we just want to pick up a concubine to enter the door, what happened after leaving one for the Li family, not to say that she is going to be divorced. "


    Niang Xiuyun was so angry that she was not optimistic about the Li family at the beginning, but it was not because the mother-in-law of the Li family was famous for being stubborn and short-sighted.


    Why! It''s not that my daughter didn''t listen to the persuasion and was coaxed by the sweet words of the Li family''s boy. He was only one son and one daughter. Although he was not as good as a rich family, he grew up with a baby, and he didn''t want to make trouble for her.


    The head of the family said that they were not far away, and he could take care of them a little bit. Besides, the Li family had only one son, and his daughter was too simple to be raised by the family.


    Although the mother-in-law is more powerful, she is also an outsider. She is only this son, and she has to count on her daughter-in-law to be filial in the future.


    That''s why she reluctantly agreed to this marriage. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen now. I was really angry.


    Xiu Yunniang originally wanted to save face for the Li family, but now this mother doesn''t want to save her face for them at all, so she also said: "My mother, we are all mothers, I can understand your feelings. .


    But it can''t be that all the women outside have a big belly, and they told us Xiuyun to take a concubine back when they came back, aren''t you bullying people?


    If you have this idea, you should say it in advance in an open and aboveboard manner. If Xiuyun has any opinions or other ideas, we can sit down and discuss it, but what is this now?


    The women outside are all belly fat, so you have to come back and inform you that you will pick up your concubine in three days. Do you do things like this? What did you say when you came to ask for relatives? Don''t tell me you forgot. "


    Update finished today!


    Thank you for the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thank you to the little angels who tipped and gave monthly tickets!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： Lis son is a scumbag

    Chapter 151 The Li family''s son is a scumbag


    After hearing this, the crowd watching the excitement gasped in surprise. It turned out that the son of the Li family had enlarged the woman''s belly outside, so he had to enter the door in a hurry.


    This is really bullying. Although Xiuyun did not get pregnant for a year and a half after entering the house, this is too inauthentic. What does this mean, the son of the Li family is a scumbag.


    The Li family was a little embarrassed at first when they heard that Xiu Yunniang had broken things up, but since they had already said it, they also began to break the jar.


    So he said: "Yes, it''s because you Xiuyun couldn''t give birth, and now someone is pregnant with my son''s blood, do you want our Li family''s blood to flow out?


    After all, it''s not your Xiuyun''s fault. If she could have given birth to a child and a half-daughter for our Li family earlier, we would have to pick up women from outside. "


    Everyone sighed for a while. The Li family''s mother-in-law was usually stubborn and short-sighted, but now it''s nothing, it''s shameless, her son has done such a scandal, and she''s still here to speak up.


    Haizhuang¡¯s main exhibition Si Hai was at the side and couldn¡¯t listen anymore, so he stood up and said: ¡°Then my mother came to chase after me today, what did I want to do? My daughter has not given birth to a child or half a daughter to the Li family since she married.


    But this is not what she wants, but she can''t go back to her mother''s house if she is angry, but her mother-in-law is chasing her and humiliating her. What does it mean? "


    Although the mother-in-law of the Li family is savage, she is somewhat concerned about the identity of Zhansihai, the owner of Haizhuang. When her son fell in love with Zhan''s daughter, she supported her. Although Zhansihai is only a villa owner, the master behind it is from Beijing. Powerful.


    It was because of this identity that Zhanjia Xiuyun was indeed a long water spirit that she tried her best to facilitate this marriage, but whoever told her to go through the door has not moved her stomach so far.


    The three generations of the Li family are single-handed. Since she can''t inherit the lineage of the Li family, she must not give up the one outside. This is the future of their Li family.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t care about the identity of the owner of Haizhuang, and said, "My father-in-law, I know that our Li family is wrong this time, but I''m not wrong, if Xiuyun can give birth to Tie''er sooner. half-daughter.


    That will not happen today. Our Li family needs this child, so please also understand the situation of our Li family.


    As you know, the three generations of the Li family have passed on it alone, and I really can¡¯t give up this child, so I also ask my in-laws to be reasonable and help us convince Xiuyun that he will be picked up the day after tomorrow.


    Don''t worry, our Li family just wants this child. As for that concubine, she will never surpass Xiuyun''s wife. I am old now, and Xiuyun''s management is indispensable in my family. "


    Xiuyun can''t listen to anything now, she only knows how to cry. She never thought Li Tie would treat her like this. If she hadn''t accidentally heard the conversation between her husband and her mother-in-law, she would still be in the dark.


    But when the mother-in-law of the Li family said these words, it was interesting when she heard the ears of the people watching the excitement. She wanted to come over to pick up Xiuyun and go back to serve the concubine who was about to enter the house.


    Xiu Yunniang felt bad for her daughter, and she was not relieved at first, but after hearing this, she immediately became angry, and said sharply: "My mother, you go back first, my Xiu''er can''t accept what you have done for the time being.


    Since you are determined to take the woman outside, our Zhan family will never interfere, so let Xiuer stay with me for a longer time at her parents'' house, and let her think clearly before going back. "


    The Li family''s mother-in-law is savage, but she is not stupid, and she knows that it will not be good for their Li family if this incident continues today. Originally, she came here today to take advantage of Xiuyun to run back to her mother''s house to make up for the loss.


    I want to take this opportunity to let Zhan know about the concubine. It is a clear road. Anyway, she was right. It is true that Zhan''s family, Xiuyun, is not pregnant. I believe that Zhan''s family is not too objectionable.


    Thank you all for your support and love!


    Thank you for your collection and recommendation!


    Thank you little cuties for your donations and monthly passes!


    Yours must be my motivation to write more!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds

    Chapter 152


    But I never imagined that Xiuyun, the damned one, knew about the woman''s pregnancy, and even told Zhan''s family about it. It was a mistake. I originally thought of pressing Zhan''s family first and waiting for people to enter the door. Who would know? Pregnant before marriage.


    If I knew that I would not be so arrogant just now, and this would not let Xiu Yunniang speak out in public, now it has become the Li family''s fault first, making myself passive.


    But this is the end of the matter. It¡¯s good to think about it in a blink of an eye. I will save myself the trouble of trying to hide it in the future. Anyway, she Zhan Xiuyun likes her son, and it makes sense to be awkward for a few days.


    The Zhan family loves their daughter, but she can''t let her go away. After she figured it out, the mother-in-law of the Li family softened and said, "Then according to what my mother said, I also know that this matter has wronged Xiuyun.


    Let Xiuyun live at her mother''s house for a while, let her think about it, and send a letter after she figured it out. I''ll ask Tie''er to come pick her up, then we''ll go first, there are still more things at home. "


    Hearing this, Li Tie was a little anxious. If his daughter-in-law doesn''t go back today, what will he take to pick up Xiao Cui in three days. Originally, today was because he knew Xiao Cui was pregnant, so he was happy and told his mother first.


    I didn''t expect to be heard by the daughter-in-law who came back to fetch the things. Originally, I wanted to ventilate the family first, and then coax some money from the daughter-in-law to come out and pick up the person first.


    My daughter-in-law likes me so much, and she will be fine when she coaxes her well, but she didn''t expect her conversation with her mother to be overheard by her daughter-in-law, so she went back to the house to pack up and ran back to her mother''s house.


    If I go back like this now, what about the money? He knows exactly what his family is like. He has promised Xiao Cui to pick her up in three days, and at the same time prepare a dowry of 10 taels of silver.


    At that time, he knew that Xiao Cui was too excited to be pregnant, so he agreed without thinking, but before he could tell his mother about it, he saw Xiu Yun running away with a bag.


    Originally, he wanted to go after his wife first, but he was stopped by his own mother, saying that he wanted Xiuyun to go back first, and they would chase after him after a while. The concubine had to be known to the in-laws, and it was only after crossing the bright road. , so as not to be said that the mouth is not falling.


    On weekdays, even if Xiuyun suffered a lot of grievances at home, she would never go back to her mother''s house to talk. This time her mother was really miscalculated. I didn''t expect Xiuyun to not only talk about taking a concubine, but also about Xiaocui''s pregnancy. and said.


    He could see that his father-in-law and mother-in-law were very angry now, but he couldn''t just leave like this. He couldn''t get the 10 taels of silver, so he could only let Xiuyun take the dowry money first.


    But right now Xiuyun didn''t want to pay attention to him at all, he didn''t even want to look at him, so anxious that his forehead was sweating, so that the crowd around to watch the excitement thought he was crying because of Xiuyun''s grievances and was anxious.


    Only Yun Yi, who was standing on the side, explored this person''s thoughts through mental power just now. He didn''t expect that he was a complete scum. He wanted to marry a concubine, and he wanted to use his wife''s dowry money.


    The forest is really big, and there are all kinds of birds!


    Li Tie thought for a while, he must not be hard, so many people were watching, so he said: "Xiuyun, I know that you resent me in your heart, who told me that I''m sorry for you in the first place.


    If you don''t want to see me now, and want to stay at your parents'' house for a few days, I agree and understand you, but I have a few words that I want to say to you alone. "As he spoke, he looked at his father-in-law and mother-in-law next to him, for fear that their exit would be blocked.


    But Xiuyun looked weak on weekdays, and didn''t know where the courage came from today. He looked up at Li Tie and said firmly with a trill: "If you have something to say, just say it here, I don''t want to be alone with you. get along."


    Li Tie got angry in a hurry, but he had to pretend to be calm and look at Xiuyun, whose eyes were red from crying.


    In special times, everyone should pay attention to safety and protect yourself!


    Come on, Wuhan! Come on, Hubei! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： to be a prankster

    Chapter 153 It''s time to be an actor


    Hearing Li Tie say: "Father-in-law and mother-in-law, I know that I am sorry for Xiuyun first, but I am also being calculated.


    Now the girl''s family is forcing her to be pregnant. If I don''t take her back as they said, they will go to the yamen to sue me. I can''t either.


    Xiuyun, how do I treat you on weekdays, others don''t know, don''t you know? "After he finished speaking, he showed a sad look on his face.


    Yun Yi thought, he is really talented, he should be an actor.


    Although Zhan Sihai is not a big man, he is also a person who has seen the world. He knows very well who his son-in-law is, and he is calculated by others, is it possible?


    So he glanced at the crying daughter and his anxious daughter-in-law, and said, "Since this is the case, your mother just said that the Li family can''t give up that child, and your Li family also insists on picking up people.


    Then our Zhanjia doesn''t want to take care of this, so you can go back. As for Xiuyun, let her live in her mother''s house for a while, and we''ll talk about it later. Take your mother back first. "


    Li Tie really can''t hold it anymore, how come there is no one in this family, so he whispered to Xiuyun: "Xiuyun, how much money do you have, lend me a messenger.


    You can rest assured, I will ask my mother to return the money to you when this is over, but the pressure is tight right now, I really have no choice, and you will not watch me get charged to the yamen. "


    He said these words in a low voice. Normally, only the few people who were close to him could hear them, but Yun Yi came from later generations, and he never saw such a shameless pretending man.


    used a mental power amplification method, so that everyone in the outermost area could hear it clearly. As soon as these words came out, the crowd watching the excitement exploded and said everything.


    Hearing the daughter-in-law of Zhang Zi''s family say, "Oh my mother, why did Xiuyun choose such a husband? It''s really wrong.


    It¡¯s okay to be poor, anyway, Li Haizhuang¡¯s owner usually subsidizes their family a lot, although Xiuyun didn¡¯t lay an egg for the Li family when she married, oh, no, no, she didn¡¯t give birth to a child or half a daughter for the Li family.


    But on weekdays, the exhibitors don¡¯t subsidize the Li family very little. When Xiuyun came back, he didn¡¯t come back empty-handed, and then he took away big bags and small bags, and everything was fed to the dog.


    Hahahahaha, this will be fresher, I don''t have any skills, and I''m still messing with flowers outside, which will make the belly of the girl outside the house bigger, and the family will know it.


    Now, I still want the real lady to use the dowry to help marry the concubine. Oh, I said that from the Li family, your family really wants to be beautiful. "


    The women next to ?? also echoed and said, "Yes, the Li family didn''t expect your Li Tie to be such a child."


    Another person replied: "I really know people and faces, but I don''t know my heart. I usually look at five people and six people, but I didn''t expect it to be a mess."


    Li''s mother-in-law didn''t know what happened, what happened to her son, how could she spread this word everywhere, but now she couldn''t stop other people''s mouths from speaking, and looked at her son angrily.


    Li Tie was also stunned, what was the situation, why did he spread the word, he clearly said it in a very low voice, and when he saw the disgusting eyes of those watching the fun outside, it suddenly became bad.


    Mrs. Li saw that it was not good, so she took the matter over and said, "Xiuyun, you have to help Tie''er in this matter, and you don''t want to watch her get charged to the yamen.


    Speaking of this, I can¡¯t blame Tie¡¯er. He was also tricked. Who knew that Xiaocui was pregnant now, so that forced Tie¡¯er to pick her up.


    How well you two get along on weekdays, this is obvious to all, how could Tieer make you sad, but there is no way to do it right now.


    For the sake of Tie¡¯er¡¯s goodness to you in the past, please help him, okay? Xiuyun, mother will treat you well in the future. When mother is old, you only want a grandson. You also think about me and your father-in-law. Think, okay. "


    thanks for your support! Ask for favorites, ask for recommendation, ask for praise!


    If you still like it, please give a good review!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： Xiuyun wants and leaves

    Chapter 154 Xiuyun wants to leave


    Xiuyun listened to her mother-in-law''s words and felt even more heartbroken. Since she married into the Li family, she has worked hard and never complained, just because she liked Li Tie and was willing to give as much as she wanted.


    But as time went by, I was never pregnant, my father-in-law and mother-in-law gradually had opinions on me, and my father-in-law helped me to say something at first.


    Afterwards, the mother-in-law used the same thing as the other. She got angry and told her husband a few times, and the husband gradually became impatient with him, and later he also spoke coldly and sarcastically from time to time.


    In the end, she was often away from home. For the sake of her husband and the Li family, and of course her own face, she had never told her family before, because she was afraid that her parents would be sad because of her own affairs.


    This time, this happened even more, and now it is even more ironic that he has to pay for himself to marry a woman outside.


    Xiuyun smiled, he was stupid, he always pretended to be deaf and chose to escape, but what is he now, in fact, Li Tie never liked himself at all, maybe he did, but the purpose of liking is probably not pure.


    Thinking that for more than a year, my parents were afraid that they would get angry at my in-law''s house, and they subsidized themselves with good things. Because they had never been pregnant, they had been humbled in front of the Li family several times.


    Now I have to suffer such humiliation for myself. I am really useless. Suddenly I don''t know the courage there, and said: "Dad and mother, if I were to be reconciled, would you still recognize me as an unfilial daughter?"


    Zhansihai and his wife did not expect that their daughter, who has always been obedient, would be forced to say such a thing, and their distressed eyes turned red.


    Haizhuang''s main Zhan Sihai said, "You will always be your parents'' precious daughter. You just need to figure it out. Your parents will support you for the rest of your life."


    Her daughters are so nice and obedient. She grew up as a baby, and she knows best what kind of temperament she is, but if she can say such a thing today, you can imagine how much she has suffered in the Li family these days.


    She couldn''t help herself crying. If she had persisted, would her daughter not have to suffer such a crime? Her poor Xiu''er, thinking about it this way, made her cry even more when she hugged Xiuyun.


    Li Tie''s eyes widened, he didn''t expect Xiuyun to say such words as Heli, but he was stunned for a while, and there was only one thought in his mind, that was how it was possible.


    Yunyi stood in the crowd, but in her heart she admired the girl Xiuyun, and she liked this temperament.


    Mrs. Li reacted first, then blurted out and scolded again, saying: "You are a hen who can''t lay eggs, my son didn''t dislike you, but you took Joe.


    He Li is good. I want to see what kind of man you can marry without my son. It''s really shameless. I didn''t look down on you at the beginning. If it wasn''t for my Tie''er, you thought you could get in. opened the door of our Li family. "


    These words were serious enough that Zhan Sihai couldn''t bear it any longer. Since the daughters have spoken up, he has nothing to worry about, and said directly: "Since my mother-in-law has such a disdain for our Xiu''er, you should have said it earlier. .


    Although my Zhanjia is not a rich family, I will never let my daughter suffer from your idleness. Since you are going to marry a bride, it is better to choose a day than to hit the sun. Let¡¯s do the reconciliation today.


    In front of so many folks, you won''t go back on your word. "


    I heard a woman outside say jokingly: "From the Li family, everyone believes that you must be a person who keeps your word, right?"


    The crowd next to ?? also began to agree, and someone said, "Yes, it''s okay to reconcile, anyway, you also have to pick up the bride. If you just pick up the door like this, you will be a concubine, and the child born will be a concubine."


    Update finished today!


    Thank you all for your love and support!


    Thank you little cuties for your collection and recommendation!


    Thank you little angels for their monthly passes and rewards!


    Your affirmation is the motivation for me to write more!


    In these extraordinary times, please protect yourself!


    work hard together! come on! come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Maintenance of Yunyi

    Chapter 155 Maintenance of Yunyi


    Someone whispered, "I think the Li family''s mother-in-law is reluctant to let her son reconcile, how much has the exhibitor subsidized their family over the past year."


    A woman beside her also said, "That''s not it, hey, it''s a sin! Maybe I got married with Zhan''s family because I saw Zhan''s love for my daughter, and I want to benefit from Zhan''s family."


    The person behind ?? also said: "It''s not about the identity of the owner of the villa in Shanghai. The owner of the family is a powerful person in the capital."


    These words entered Mrs. Li''s ears, and a burst of anger came up. She had never experienced such anger, so she roared: "What nonsense are you talking about, the marriage was originally because the children of the two families had a good impression of each other, so I came to the door to ask ''s pro.


    They are not wealthy people. What is there for our Li family to covet? No matter how talented he is, he is still a servant, so there is nothing to show off.


    Besides, he said that the dignitaries in the capital are the dignitaries in the capital, and I still don¡¯t know if they are the cats and dogs there. I haven''t seen my master here in all these years, so Zhan Sihai said it with one mouth. "


    As soon as she said these words, the scene was silenced immediately, and they all looked at Yun Yi who was standing in the crowd, thinking that Mrs. Li was crazy.


    Yunyi saw that everyone was looking at her, and without being pretentious, she walked out directly, walked to a position slightly closer to Mrs. Li, and said softly, "Yuezhu, palm mouth twenty."


    Yuezhu walked quickly to Mrs. Li. Before Mrs. Li could react, she heard Yuezhu''s slap, ''slap, slap, slap''.


    After the 20th slap, Yuezhu said, "How dare you be disrespectful to our Huaiyang Marquis Mansion and our young lady, and you don''t want your head anymore."


    Yun Yi also said in disgust, "You''re not too brave."


    Although Yunyi wore a suit similar to a strong suit for the convenience of going up the mountain today, the material is first-class, and the temperament standing there is not something that ordinary people can cultivate.


    Mrs. Li also reacted at this moment, and she was afraid that she might be offended by a noble person. Could this little girl be a noble person from the capital, a lady from the master family of Zhansihai, oh, yes, that maid just now said it was the Marquis of Huaiyang.


    hurriedly knelt down and said, "Miss, please forgive me, it was my old lady who spoke nonsense. The old lady knew she was wrong, and asked the lady to raise her hand. I really didn''t mean it, but I was just confused by them."


    Yunyi has no good feelings for this person, and doesn''t want to talk too much. This kind of servile and servile thing is really disgusting.


    just said to the owner of Haizhuang: "As a person in my Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, I don''t want you to bully others, but you don''t have to be timid. As long as it is reasonable, my Huaiyang Marquis Mansion will be your eternal backer."


    After speaking, she stepped aside and took advantage of the chair that was prepared for her, and said, "Master Haizhuang handles housework, don''t worry about me, I''m just watching the fun."


    The owner of Haizhuang was very grateful for the maintenance of the third lady, so he went to the house to fetch the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. He saw Li''s village in the crowd at a glance, and he greeted him and said, "Li Lizheng, you happen to be here, help me to be a notary. Good."


    Li Lizheng had just arrived, but he already knew the ins and outs of the matter from the villagers who were watching the excitement, so he said, "Since both of you have agreed, I will write and do a notarization."


    Li Tie, who was standing in the yard, never imagined that such an outcome would be the result, and now seeing that Li Zheng was about to help with the pen, he said, "I don''t agree, Xiuyun, I didn''t think about reconciling.


    How come we have come to this point, don''t listen to what my mother said, she just got angry and said those words, we still have to live a good life, Xiuyun. "As he said that, he wanted to go up and pull Xiuyun.


    Three roars every day, for collection, recommendation, and praise!


    Now I have to add a roar, ask for a monthly pass!


    Ha ha!


    In special times, little cuties should protect themselves! come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： and away

    Chapter 156


    Haizhuang''s master Zhan Sihai took a step forward to stop him, his eyes were full of hostility, and said, "My Zhan family spit and nailed it, and if you say it, it will be counted. If you are usually nice to Xiuyun, she will definitely not say the words of reconciliation. .


    What you said when you asked for a kiss, since you can''t do it, don''t make a fool of yourself here. She didn''t give birth to you, but you should know how she treats you.


    Now that you have a new love outside, she is determined to divorce her, and your family can¡¯t tolerate her, so we won¡¯t let our daughter go and make people cheap, let¡¯s stop there. "


    At the time of talking, Lizheng in Lijia Village had already written the book of He Li, and he saw Xiuyun walking over to sign his name and press his handprint without any hesitation.


    Li Tie didn''t expect his daughter-in-law, who softly told him to go home early a moment ago, but now he signs and leaves the book mercilessly.


    He didn''t even know how he got to the table, and then signed and put his fingerprints on it. He heard his mother nagging him all the time, but he couldn''t make out what he was saying.


    He had never thought of breaking up with Xiuyun. Every time Xiuyun came home for more than a year, he would move things home in large and small bags. He basically didn''t worry about the big and small things at home.


    Even if there is something at home that my parents can¡¯t solve, my father-in-law and mother-in-law will come over to help. It¡¯s just a matter of divorce. What will I do in the future?


    Mrs. Li just wants to finish things quickly and leave this place. She really doesn''t know that Zhuangzi has come to Zhansihai''s master''s family to recuperate. They are poor and small families who can''t offend the young lady of this Hou''s mansion.


    Xiuyun had returned to Zhuangzi twice before, but she was not a talkative person. She knew that the third young lady in the house came to recuperate and lived in a different courtyard at the back, but she did not mention it when she returned to her husband''s house.


    Some time ago, the mother-in-law of the Li family was not at home very often. They all lived in the second aunt''s house and served the second daughter''s confinement. The daughter only came back a few days after her confinement, so I really don''t know about Yunyi''s living in another courtyard. .


    After the two sides signed the drawing, and the middle person also signed it, even if it took effect, Li Tie also reacted at this moment, and shook off his mother''s hand that had been holding his arm.


    walked up to Xiuyun and said, "Zhan Xiuyun, I didn''t expect you to be so unfeeling, your previous liking for me and being good to me were all pretentious, you are really good.


    I still feel sorry for you for taking Xiao Cui in the door, thinking about compensating you in the future, it seems really a joke now.


    Hahahahaha, if Zhan Xiuyun leaves me, you won''t find a good family, don''t forget that you can''t have children, you''re just a hen who can''t lay eggs.


    What if your parents love you, you are just a hen that can''t lay eggs, just wait and see me and Xiaocui''s children in groups, living in love with each other. "


    Xiuyun raised her eyes that were red from crying, and said almost with a roar, "Even if you are lonely all your life, it is better than coming from your Li family. Since I got married, how has your Li family treated me.


    Even eating a meal is rationed. I have never eaten a full meal, and I can''t finish the work, and I can''t bear the anger. From time to time, I have to be forced by your mother to come back to my mother''s house to fight the autumn wind.


    You are kind to me, you can feel your conscience and ask yourself, you started to be homeless after half a year of marriage, and where were you when your mother made things difficult for me in front of you and behind your back?


    I told you to listen to me, but you said something for me, you two girls will take out my anger when you are in a bad mood, and you want me to take money from the dowry to help you pick up women outside. What kind of man are you?


    Take my kindness to you as a matter of course, and take our Zhanjia as your Li family''s private cash cow, and let me go back to my parents'' house to find my parents whenever something happens.


    I''m also a fool. Every time I''m in trouble, I can''t find Bei with your three nice words. It hurts my parents'' hearts again and again. I''m blinded by lard and confused! "


    thanks for your support! I will continue to do my best!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： goodbye

    Chapter 157 Goodbye


    paused, then said: "Li Tie, now I''m sober, I can see your true face clearly, you are a hypocrite, but in fact you are also a useless person. You have no real skills, so you have a good mouth.


    Today and Li I can be considered as a natural escape. You don¡¯t have to be bullied by your family anymore. I wish you and that little Cui a hundred years of friendship. We don¡¯t know each other again, please do. "


    After listening to these words, a new round of discussions began. I really didn''t expect the Li family to be such a family. This is too shameless.


    Standing in the middle of the yard, the mother and son of the Li family could not wait to find a crack to escape. Now that the matter was done, the mother of the Li family wanted to take her son away.


    But at this moment, Zhan Sihai said: "Since the two have divorced, Xiuyun''s dowry has to be moved back today. I also ask everyone to help me with a certificate. Zhan would like to thank everyone here."


    Mrs. Li hurriedly said vaguely: "It''s getting late today, or tomorrow, we might as well go back and check."


    How could Zhan Sihai let her succeed, and besides, he didn''t want to have any interaction with the Li family anymore, so he said, "Let''s finish today''s work today, as the big guys are here, and they can help move back, Zhan is very grateful. already."


    The mother and son of the Li family panicked. How could this be? Part of the dowry was already taken by the two married daughters of the Li family, and a small part was taken by Li Tie and given to Xiao Cui.


    The owner of Haizhuang invited people to go to Lijia Village. Now there is no work in the fields, and they are basically idle at home. Everyone saved the mind of watching the fun, so they all wanted to follow the fun.


    Yunyi was also interested, so she went to Lijia Village with everyone. She also wanted to see how shameless this Li family was.


    The Li family''s mother and son didn''t think of a way for a while, so they could only follow the crowd to the village. Zhuangzi was less than two miles away from Li''s village, and soon arrived at the Li''s house, but when the owner of Haizhuang and his party entered, everyone was stunned. .


    The things in this new house are pitiful, except for the larger ornaments, such as the bed and wardrobe, which are still there, but the small ones are gone.


    made everyone sigh, what is the situation, Mrs. Li coughed lightly and said, "This, this, that, those things are just borrowed first, and they will be sent back tomorrow."


    This is a liar, I can''t blame Xiuyun for wanting to reconcile, how can I borrow it from other people''s dowry, this is too bullying, this Li family is simply a vampire!


    It seems that Xiuyun is still kind, and what he said on Zhuangzi just now concealed a lot of things, which can be regarded as saving face for the Li family.


    The scene was embarrassed for a while, and Li Zheng from Lijia Village came out to smooth things out and said, "This is the end of the matter, let''s discuss how to deal with it, otherwise don''t talk about it."


    Li Zheng also accepted this family, so he wanted to get rid of this mess of the Li family as soon as possible, so he could leave, and he didn''t want to be ashamed of staying here!


    At this time, the head of the Li family, Li Tie, his father, and Li Wu walked in. He just learned the ins and outs of the matter from the conversation of the people watching the fun outside, and his face turned black.


    These two worried, sighed in their hearts, squeezed in, and said with a smile, "My in-laws are here, how do you say this."


    Before the words were finished, Haizhuang''s master Zhansihai said, "Let''s call me by my name. I won''t dare to take the word in-laws in the future. Now the two of us have nothing to do with each other. I''m here to take my daughter''s dowry."


    Li Wu''s face was embarrassed. He also knew that there was no room for improvement. He knew very well what his son was like, so he said: "It was our Li family that was wrong first. Then you will be satisfied with how this matter is resolved."


    Haizhuang''s main exhibition Sihai said: "The matter has been resolved, and the book has been signed. I''m here to carry my daughter''s dowry. I''ll leave after ordering it." He just pretended to be confused and didn''t answer.


    Ladies and gentlemen, four chapters will be published regularly before 2 pm every day.


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Marriage is determined

    Chapter 158 Marriage


    Li Wu was too embarrassed, so he walked to Lizheng, the two of them murmured for a long time, and then they came over again, Lizheng from Lijia Village said: "Master Haizhuang, you have seen what happened.


    Now the dowry is indeed less than half, Li Wu means that you can take it away if you convert it into silver. "


    Haizhuang''s main exhibition, Si Hai, didn''t want to mess with the Li family too much, and said, "I have no opinion, but I have to figure it out now, and I don''t want to drag it out later." After that, he handed the dowry list to Li Zheng.


    After half a column of incense, except for the existing objects in the house, the rest of the things are about twelve taels of silver.


    The owner of Haizhuang said: "I don''t take advantage of you either, just give a whole number of 12, and the 22 will be regarded as the depreciation fee from my exhibitor."


    Li Wu went back to the house to find eight taels of silver, but he had taken out all the money from his private house for many years, and he was still two taels away. There was no way that Li Zheng from Lijia Village had borrowed two taels first. It''s over.


    Mrs. Li saw how this could be done. There was not much money in the family, and this dead old man even hid the money from his private house. He ran over and said nothing to let Li Wu give the money to the owner of Haizhuang to show the world.


    She didn''t see Yunyi in the crowd, so she shouted loudly: "Zhanjia, don''t think that with the support of nobles behind you, you can bully us casually, your daughter''s tattered dowry is worth all that money.


    There is no reason for this. Why did our Li family find such a prodigal daughter-in-law? It doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t lay one egg, this will bring our Li family to ruin.


    I''m going to go to the yamen to ask, you can be so domineering if you have a noble person in charge, and ask that Master Qingtian if there is still a king''s law. "


    Yunyi saw that it was getting late, and her stomach was a little hungry. It didn''t make much sense to watch this lively scene. This old lady of the Li family was a slob, so she pushed through the crowd and walked into the yard of Li''s family.


    said: "Oh, do you want me to invite Master Qingtian over to you so that you can ask questions carefully, and then by the way, tell me about your son outside."


    Mrs. Li stopped her voice immediately, stared at Yun Yi with wide eyes, and hated her to death, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Lizheng and Li Wu from Lijia Village came up to salute and said, "I have seen the third lady, which made the third lady laugh."


    Yunyi didn''t want to use her identity to oppress people, so she said, "Don''t be too polite, I''m just here to watch the fun."


    took a few steps forward and faced Mrs. Li and the father and son of the Li family who were underground, and said, "Let''s keep some morals in the future, since Xiuyun and your son have divorced, it will not matter in the future.


    You still keep saying that she won''t lay eggs. You know that Xiuyun has no physical problems at all. It was your Li family who delayed her. "After he finished speaking, he said goodbye to Li Zheng from Lijia Village and left.


    Leaving a group of people watching the fun, not understanding what the three young ladies said, Yun Yi was too lazy to explain to them, and it was none of his business.


    The Li family''s willingness to be a tortoise is their own fault.


    When Yunyi and Yuezhu returned to the other courtyard, Lin Mammy was looking at the gate. Seeing Yunyi approaching, she smiled and said, "It''s time to come back, and the food will be ready. I''m afraid you will get cold later."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I came back after watching it before it was lively."


    I heard Yuezhu, who was following behind, tell Mammy Lin everything that happened in the Li family.


    Hearing Grandma Lin say, "Oh, how could the owner of Haizhuang find such a husband''s family for Xiuyun? Isn''t this cheating his own daughter? What are you talking about?


    The Li family is also. What kind of family is this? It''s a pity that Xiuyun''s girl is gone. What will happen in the future? "


    As Yun Yi walked in, listening to Madam Lin''s sigh, she saw Zhang Yuan and Qin Hu who were busy in the yard, and said with a smile: "It''s better to leave, save the suffering, maybe in the future. better."


    I didn¡¯t stop at my feet, but I was thinking about it in my heart, and suddenly thought of the four words ¡®marriage is determined by heaven¡¯!


    Update finished today!


    Thank you for your collection and recommendation!


    Thank you for your monthly passes and rewards!


    I will continue to work hard!


    In special times, everyone must protect themselves! come on! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： The second prince is furious

    Chapter 159 The Second Prince''s Fury


    After dinner, Yun Yi called the four maids together with Zhang Yuan, Qin Hu, and Qianyu and Xiao Qiu, who were doing errands, and asked, "I have something to tell you, Yuezhu said that she wants to learn martial arts, among you Who would like to learn together.


    Let me first declare that we do not force this martial arts study, we do it voluntarily! But you must know that learning martial arts is very tiring and hard, so I will give you time to think about it.


    You don¡¯t need to be very good at learning, but you have to be good at learning, at least you need to have the ability to protect yourself. "


    After a few people listened, Yuemei said first: "Miss, who will teach us."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Who do you want to teach."


    Yuemei whispered: "Miss, we don''t have a martial arts master in our courtyard."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, don''t think about it so much, you will know in three days, so you have to think about it carefully in the past few days, I don''t want you to decide what to do.


    Once you have learned, you are not allowed to give up. I said that you are not forced, you are willing, and you are done. "


    The next day, Yunyi began to study various talents in another world. These masters did not know her previous studies in the mansion, so Yunyi did not have too much hidden strength at the beginning.


    There are so many things she needs to do, and she doesn''t have time to spend all day on it. When she left the capital, she agreed to send people over from the Duke Wu''s residence, just to reassure them.


    is also for the purpose of returning to Beijing in the future if you want to use these talents and have a source, plus you may not have learned everything by yourself, it is also good to help yourself to find out the omissions.


    Therefore, Yunyi did not reject these studies, and she studied very seriously. Several masters were very pleased with her learning attitude and learning speed, and gave her a thumbs up in their hearts.


    Several masters talked about Yunyi in private, saying that she was a rare talent, the most intelligent student they had ever seen, and they were all eager to try to see how talented her talent could be.


    After dinner that day, Yun Yi sent Yuezhu and the others early to let them rest early. Those who want to learn martial arts with them tomorrow morning are not allowed to be late.


    After confirming it was safe, she entered the space and played a whip in the space for a while. Recently, both exercises have improved a lot. Seeing that Xiaoyao Wuhen will soon be able to reach the fourth floor, even Yuxiao Mantian will break through the fourth floor. The floor has entered the fifth floor.


    She hasn''t been lazy these days, she''s ferocious with whipping, and she''s very light-handed, and now she doesn''t need mental power to estimate that few are her opponents on this continent.


    Yunyi thought in her heart that after the Spring Festival, she should go out for a walk, and the person she trained at that time will be useful to some extent, and the search for her younger brother should also be put on the agenda.


    The only regret is that there is no clue to find my brother. I don¡¯t know where to go in this vast sea of ??people. It¡¯s a headache!


    The martial arts practice is almost done, so I stopped my hand, put the whip away, and moved to the pavilion next to the soup pool to start today''s spiritual practice.


    The Palace of the Second Prince of the Capital


    In the dark night, the heavy snow fell with the roaring north wind, turning the streets into a silver and white world made of pink makeup and jade.


    The entire palace was silent in darkness, it was late at night, it was snowing heavily outside, and most of the courtyards had turned off the lights to rest.


    I heard the sound of ''crack, clap'' tea cups shattering from the study in the front yard, and saw the room was in a mess, the second prince Long Jinghao was angry, and said: "A bunch of waste, what do you care for? use.


    Last time on the night of the full moon, so many people were damaged, and he was only seriously injured. This time, all the people who were sent over were Wu Xiu B and above and even Wu Sheng Bing, but they were gone forever. Back, there is no news at all for a few days. "


    Ask for collection, recommendation, and praise! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： conspiracy

    Chapter 160 Conspiracy


    Long Jinghao, who was in a state of rage and despair, was really upset. He missed twice. With Long Jingrui''s ability, he probably already knew that it was him.


    This is not what he wants to see. Since he has become an irreversible hostile and cannot be used by me, he must not be allowed to become a help to others. Immediately after the full moon night, I do not believe that he can continue to be lucky.


    also blamed Long Jingli for being a waste, such a good opportunity, a few of them should occupy such a good position, but they didn''t succeed, and they still want to take over the Qing Palace in a foolish dream, dreaming!


    Hehe, my cheap is not so easy to take, I have a hard time, and you don''t have to think about it!


    The Palace of King Qing in the capital


    Long Jingli was sitting in the study, unwilling to leave. He has been waiting for the news from the Second Prince''s Mansion. This time, it must be done, otherwise if Long Jingrui is slowed down, they will not have a good result.


    Over the years, I have always kept my duty. Since I was a child, I knew that I could not compare with Long Jingrui or rob Long Jingrui. My father and king always instilled the difference between concubines and concubines. When I grew up, I knew what my biological mother had done. thing.


    If it wasn''t for the father and the king begging each other, the mother-in-law made concessions for the sake of the royal face and the children, and she would not have come to this world, so she has always lived a humble life.


    Be careful in everything, for fear of taking a wrong step.


    But he is obviously the son of his father, and he is no worse than Long Jingrui, but he is not favored by his father. Every time his father finds an excuse to leave without saying a few words to him.


    When I was a child, I never understood why my father was like this. Every time I was treated unfairly, I would feel depressed for a long time. No matter how hard I tried, I would not be valued by my father.


    It was not until Long Jingrui became more and more excellent and received more and more praise from the sages. Later, he repeatedly made military exploits and was directly crowned king by the current sages. His father, Wang Jue, could no longer control Long Jingrui, so he turned his attention to on yourself.


    But he is past the age where he needs his father, and he hates his irresponsible choice even more, and pushes him to the cusp of the storm, or he continues to remain silent and becomes a piece of mud that cannot be supported.


    Either become an enemy of Long Jingrui and live as the father and king likes, but this is not what he wants, so the second prince finds himself over and over again, and after speaking his thoughts, he thinks over and over again, and decides to cooperate with him.


    Only without Long Jingrui can I be the future of the Qing Palace, but I never imagined that the people sent out would never return, and in the end there was no clue, as if the world had evaporated.


    Later, the second prince and himself were about to have an accident. This was obviously related to Long Jingrui, and he knew that this was a warning to them.


    So this time, the second prince came to him again and said that if you don''t get rid of Long Jingrui, you and I will not have a good life, so I joined in again, but it''s been six days. same time.


    He really didn''t dare to think about it, it was really terrible. Before, Long Jingrui and himself were not guilty of water, but now he is provocative. When he pulls out his hand to deal with him, then he has no chance to turn around.


    The hand on the table was clenched into a fist, and the blue veins on the hand were bulging. He was thinking about how to deal with it next. If the father knew about this, what would he do? Maybe now the father already knows.


    His heart was numb, and his clenched fists slammed on the table hard, making a ''bump'' sound. He hadn''t rested for a few days, his eyes were full of red blood, and he wiped his face with his hands in decadence.


    Since there is no turning back, the only option is to cooperate with the second prince. Long Jingrui must die. After making up his mind, he stood up and walked towards the door, looking at the snow-white world, without caring about anything else, and quickly disappeared. dark.


    Ask for collection, recommendation, and praise!


    I have been trying!


    thanks for your support! Please continue. Hehe!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Midnight Happy Village

    Chapter 161


    Yunyi emptied his thoughts in the space, absorbed the spiritual energy with concentration and calmness, and circulated in the body for twelve weeks through the muscles and meridians, and finally closed in the sea of ????shen, spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and then accepted the exercise.


    I was busy collecting what should be collected in the space, the seeds that should be planted, looking at the materials in the space warehouse, thinking about how to use these things, I can''t let it go to waste here.


    I also thought about the Chinese New Year coming soon. Do I have to prepare some New Year gifts to send them back to the Duke Wu''s mansion, and I also send a copy to the Hou''s mansion of Huaiyang. I don''t know how they will react when they receive the gifts, okay? Looking forward to it!


    Seeing that the time was almost up, I undressed and went into the pool to wash off the smell of sweat on my body. Then I went back to the villa to dry my hair, and packed myself out of the room.


    Quickly left the courtyard and flew to the mountain spring pool halfway up the mountain. When they arrived, those people were grilling fish and eating, and the trauma was almost healed.


    Seeing Yunyi coming over, they all stood up and said, "I have seen the master."


    The attendant said jokingly: "Master, I thought you forgot us."


    Yun Yi said calmly: "The injury is almost healed."


    The leader replied: "It''s already healed, the medicine given by the master is really divine."


    Yunyi also had no ink marks, so he directly asked them to follow a piece to Xiaoyao Village. Along the way, the big men of them refused to accept it. Whether it was light work or strength, they were absolutely convinced to the master.


    When they arrived at Xiaoyao Village, Xiao Yi and a few had just finished practicing. After washing up, they were preparing to discuss tomorrow''s affairs. When they saw Yun Yi come in, a few people followed behind.


    all stood up and said in unison: "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi walked in and said, "How are things these days."


    Xiao Yi replied: "Master, all the vegetable seedlings in the greenhouse here at Xiaoyao Village have been transplanted, and they are in good condition."


    Yun Yi took out two indoor thermometers from later generations from the back basket beside him and handed them to Xiao Yi, along with a piece of paper that recorded how much temperature the greenhouse needed at what time.


    Xiao Yi didn''t understand what the master meant, Yun Yi said: "These two are called thermometers, they are very expensive, I also got them occasionally, and on the paper there is the temperature that the greenhouse needs to reach day and night.


    You choose two people, let them be familiar with the temperature changes, and be responsible for this in the future. "


    It took ?? a quarter of an hour to teach a few people how to use a thermometer and recognize the scale on it, but fortunately, they are not stupid.


    Xiao San said with a smile: "I didn''t expect such an expensive thing, it''s really rare, the master is amazing."


    Yun Yi smiled and didn''t say anything, just took a sip from the tea cup on the table and asked, "Xiao San, have the winter wheat in Districts 1 and 3 been planted?"


    Xiao San replied, "Don''t worry, lord, the planting has been finished. This time our cattle came in great use."


    Yunyi thought that with the cattle brought back later, the village is now considered a small fortune.


    Yunyi looked at Xiao Yi and asked, "Where is Pastoral Pastoral and Shuiyunjian?"


    Xiao Yi replied: "There are more fertile fields over there. It is estimated that it will take two days. Xiao Wu will stay there to supervise. I am not worried about the greenhouse here, so I will come back today and have a look tomorrow."


    Yunyi nodded, then pointed at the people who brought him over, and said, "They are similar to you, and they are the same as you now, and they recognize me as the master.


    Xiao Yi, I handed them over to you, you will take them across the water and clouds tomorrow and watch the assignment. "


    Xiao Yi replied: "Yes, Master."


    Yunyi also looked at those people and said, "They are your seniors. All you have to do is to do the errands well. If anyone has trouble, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Several people saluted together and said: "Master, rest assured, your subordinates will do their best to complete the errand."


    Hope everyone is well, safe, healthy and happy! come on! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Xiaoyao Village Yaos Generation

    Chapter 162 Xiaoyao Village ''Yao Characters''


    Yunyi looked at the people and said, "You guys report your home."


    Several people looked at each other and said, "Please give me your name, Master."


    Yun Yi thought for a moment and said, "In this case, Xiao Yi and others contributed greatly when Xiaoyao Village was first built, so when I gave them names, I used the homophonic word Xiao for the sake of brevity.


    Since you are the second batch of warriors who recognize me as the master, you will use the homophone of Yao Yao in the future. It just so happens that you are also six people.


    In the future, Yao Yi will still be the leader of your batch of Yao characters, and now you are ranked according to the level of martial arts. "


    After a while, the six people stood still, and said in unison, "Yao Yi, Yao Er, Yao San, Yao Si, Yao Wu, and Yao Liu, have seen the master."


    Yunyi looked around and recognized the rankings of a few people, and said, "Although Xiaoyao Village is just starting, I believe that through everyone''s efforts, it will definitely prosper. In the future, Xiaoyao Village will depend on you."


    Several people in the room said in unison, "You must do your best."


    Yunyi said again: "Xiao Yi, you go over tomorrow, take all six of them there, and then stay there for a few days to copy the management system and concept speed here.


    When they can get used to it, hand it over to Yao Yi and the others to manage, and you can bring Xiao Wu back here. "


    Xiao Yi didn''t hesitate at all, and replied, "Yes, Master." He knew that Master must have something in mind.


    Yun Yi directly took out a few banknotes from his arms and handed them to Yao Yi, saying, "I will let Xiao Yi and the others tell you about the situation here, and Zhuangzi, who is in charge of you, will also make arrangements here. Copy it."


    Yao Yi touched his head and said, "Master, what do you mean by copying?"


    Yunyi laughed at once, and he really did. The words of later generations popped up, shook his head with a smile, and said: "Copying is to manage Xinzhuangzi''s side according to the system and operation of Xiaoyaozhuang side.


    You also have to find a group of orphans with martial arts qualifications and other specialties to come back. Men and women are not limited to self-cultivation. Xiao Yi will tell you the specific situation. "


    Yao finally understood something after hearing this, and said, "Yes, Master, if I don''t understand anything in the future, I''ll ask the brothers from the generation of Xiao to help me answer it."


    Yunyi smiled and nodded, and said, "That''s right, they''ve been following me for a while, and they all know everything. If you don''t understand anything in the future, just come and find Xiao Yi."


    Yunyi took out another six small bamboo tubes and handed them to Xiao Yi and said, "Help them wash the marrow for a while, and then let them choose the exercises. You guide them. I hope you all go hand in hand, you can understand."


    Xiao Yi replied: "Yes, Master, I understand what you mean."


    Yun Yi smiled, Yun Yi was afraid that Xiao Yi and the others would have ideas, but Yun Yi only wanted that all his subordinates were strong, and in the days to come, no matter who they were, they could be on their own.


    Xiao Yi also laughed. He could read her mind from the master''s eyes, knew the master''s thoughts, and understood the master''s meaning. After all, it was the girl who was worrying too much.


    He and several brothers of the Xiao generation have not been selfish since they recognized Yunyi as the master. The master gave them a stable life and reused them.


    What is more important is that after washing the marrow for them, he also gave them such precious martial arts techniques, so that their martial arts could be improved by two or three levels in a very short period of time. This is not something ordinary people can do.


    So they had sworn in their hearts that the master had reborn their brothers, and they would swear allegiance to the death in this life, not just talking about it.


    Yunyi saw that everything was almost the same, stood up and said, "Xiao Yi, I''ll leave it to you here. I''ll go over and see some of the masters."


    Xiao Yi said: "Yes, Master, let Xiao Liu accompany you on a trip."


    Yunyi nodded and walked out, Xiao Liu followed behind and walked to the nursing room on the other side of the greenhouse.


    Update finished today!


    Thank you for your collections and recommendation tickets!


    Thank you for your donations and monthly passes!


    I will continue to do my best!


    In this special period, please protect yourself, come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Decoration shop

    Chapter 163 Renovation Shop


    After knocking on the door and entering the house, Yun Yi saw that Zhang Yi''s only injured leg could not fall to the ground, but he was able to jump off on the ground leaning against the wall, making Yun Yi look scared, fearing that he would fall and fall again. injured.


    The father and son saw that the person was Yun Yi, and they were all about to get up and kneel, but were stopped by Yun Yi''s words, Yun Yi asked them to lie down, and checked them again in turn.


    helped Zhang Yi to change the medicine, and told him that he must pay attention, don''t let himself be injured twice, and you can settle down after two months. Generally speaking, it takes 100 days for the muscles and bones to be injured, but there is Yunyi''s repair pill.


    has been a bit conservative for two months. In fact, Yunyi can make him better faster, but she doesn''t want to take risks. It''s okay to be a little faster than normal people.


    helped the father and son to get another needle, and told Xiao Liu to continue to give them the soup for another five days. It should be almost the same after drinking it. After finishing the work, let them rest, and Yun Yi and Xiao Liu left.


    After Yun Yi and Xiao Liu came out, looking at the darkness in the distance, Yun Yi said, "Xiao Liu will tell you two things, one is that from tomorrow onwards, every morning at 9, you can go to the other courtyard to help me train. The maids and the nursing home.


    does not require how high the martial arts function is, but it must have the ability to protect itself. "


    Xiao Liu nodded and replied, "Yes, Master."


    Yun Yi took out a piece of paper from his arms and said, "The second thing, ask the carpenter on Zhuangzi to make a pair of the things on this drawing, and give it to Zhang Yi so that he can move freely and come out. It''s easier to walk."


    Xiao Liu took the blueprint and put it into his arms. Anyway, he couldn''t see the black one, and even though he was curious, he didn''t open it again on the spot.


    Yunyi saw him put it in his arms and said, "You can ask the woodworker to prepare a few more pairs, different levels. Those children in Zhuangzi have such a large amount of training every day, and they will inevitably encounter them in the future, so they are prepared."


    Time has passed, and a few days have passed in a blink of an eye. These days, Yunyi follows a few masters step by step every day during the day, and goes into the space at night to read books, make medicines, and practice exercises.


    Now her Xiaoyao Wuhen has reached the fourth level, and Yuxiao Mantian has broken through to the fifth level. With absolute self-protection ability, Yun Yi thought about going out for a walk after the new year.


    Take a look at this ancient, pollution-free and pure natural scenery, just in time to find clues about the original owner''s younger brother, and I don''t know if the child is doing well now.


    There was news from Xiaoyao Village that the greenhouse vegetables are growing well, and the leaf vegetables can be released after a while. Yunyi also explained that the shops in Lingyan City can start to clean up.


    She is going to set up a shop there. She believes that fresh vegetables in winter will definitely sell well. Taking advantage of the fact that they might be able to sell for a good price a few years ago, the agricultural products produced by Zhuangzi will be sold there in the future.


    The store is not small, Yunyi asked them to renovate the store according to their own wishes.


    is placed on various shelves, and it is estimated that it should be almost the same in the past few days. Just like in the future, you can see at a glance when you go in and buy, and also prepare a lot of small baskets for customers to use when they go shopping.


    This day, Yunyi finished her schoolwork ahead of schedule, and Yuemei kept nagging about the winter bamboo shoots in the back mountain. She also wanted to go out for a walk, so she explained to Lin Mammy and went to the back mountain with Yuemei.


    It was just such a coincidence that he ran into Long Jingrui, who was hurriedly walking with a group of people, looking at each other, no one said a word, and passed by.


    Yunyi saw that the person had gone far, so he and Yuemei walked to the bamboo forest, and from a distance, they saw Xiuyun Niang and the two digging winter bamboo shoots there.


    Apparently Xiuyun and the others heard footsteps too. When they turned around, they saw Yunyi and Yuezhu. They stood up with a smile and said, "Have you seen Third Miss, did you come to dig bamboo shoots?"


    Ask for collection, recommendation, and praise, hehe, three roars every day.


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： Mention Xiuyun

    Chapter 164 Mention Xiuyun


    Yunyi didn''t expect to meet them here, so she also smiled and replied: "Yes, Yuemei always said that she wants to eat winter bamboo shoots, so I just came to see it today when I have time."


    It was the first time that Yun Yi had seen her since Xiu Yun and her departure last time. They went to another courtyard to thank them, but Yun Yi was in class, and Lin mama received them.


    The current Xiuyun looked like her face was not very good. Niu Xiuyun took Xiuyun a step forward and said, "Thank you, Miss San, for your help." After speaking, she took Xiuyun and bowed.


    Then he said: "If it weren''t for the third lady, we might not be able to get things done so smoothly. Last time I went to the other hospital to thank you, Lin Ma said that you are in class, and we don''t want to disturb us. I didn''t expect to meet you here today. ."


    Yunyi looked at Xiuyun. In fact, this girl looks pretty good. She is eighteen years old and young. Usually, her water-colored eyes are crystal clear and bright, but this time, she is filled with a touch of sadness.


    Wearing a burgundy cotton jacket of muslin cloth on the upper body and an embroidered pleated skirt of the same color on the lower body, standing there slim and graceful, it can be considered a small family jasper.


    It''s a pity that I chose such a husband''s family and delayed this girl, but I will see Xiuyun, I don''t know why that idea came up again, maybe it''s a good marriage, hehe!


    Yun Yi wasn''t very good at comforting people, so he said, "Anyway, you are also from my Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, so how could you tell that family to bully you or leave, Xiuyun''s life has just begun.


    Don''t have any psychological burden, it''s not your fault, in fact, in my opinion, reconciliation may be a good thing, taking good care of your body is the right thing, marriage is destined by heaven, you deserve better. "


    Xiu Yunniang heard Yun Yi''s words, she couldn''t say how happy she was, but her eyes were red, and she was always remorseful for pushing her daughter into such a fire pit.


    Although Miss San is small, she didn''t expect to say such a thing, which made her feel a lot better. Yes, her daughter deserves better, Miss San is right, and it may be a good thing to get divorced.


    Xiuyun listened to Yun Yi''s words, and couldn''t help but feel a little less worried. She smiled lightly at Yun Yi and bowed again, and said, "Thank you, Miss San, for the solution, I''m much better."


    Yunyi added: "Actually, there is a sentence I don''t know if I should say it or not. Cough, that is, in fact, when you have time, you should go to the city to find a doctor to check the pulse. I heard a lot of people say it when I was in the capital.


    Actually, that, that being unable to have children is not necessarily a woman¡¯s fault. There are many reasons why men cannot have children because of hidden diseases, so you should find a reputable doctor to check your pulse.


    As for why I say this, I just guess that the woman outside is not necessarily a good woman, and the child in her womb may not necessarily belong to your ex-husband. "


    The words have come to this point, and it is when you click it. Believe it or not, it depends on them. It''s hard to say if she is still a child.


    Yunyi simply likes Xiuyun''s character that she can hold and let go. This girl looks shy, but she does things decisively. Yunyi doesn''t want her to bear such a psychological burden, that''s why I mention one or two.


    Yun Yi saw that Xiuyun had listened, and said, "I will often go to other courtyards to play in the future. Although Yuezhu and Yuemei are smaller than you, they will definitely be able to talk and talk, and it will save you money. You are bored at home."


    Xiuyun replied with a light smile: "Okay, thank you Miss San for your love."


    Yunyi didn''t say anything more, and was going to help Yuemei dig winter bamboo shoots. Seeing this, Xiuyun Niang also helped to dig it together. Yunyi was here to play, but he followed suit.


    After dinner, Yun Yi strolled outside for a while and then went back to the house. After the weather was cold, Lin Ma would not ask her to take a long walk outside to digest food, saying that she had been weak since she was a child, and she was afraid that she would catch a cold.


    thanks for your support! I will continue to do my best!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： Long Jingrui visits late at night

    Chapter 165 Long Jingrui visits late at night


    Yunyi knew that Mammy was for her good, so she didn''t argue, just to make Mammy feel at ease. In fact, she knew that her body was not weak at all.


    It was cold, and night came early. After Yuezhu and the others served Yunyi in the bath, they packed up and left. Yunyi originally wanted to enter the space, but for some reason, they remembered the dragon they met in the evening. Jing Rui.


    I don''t know how many people this person has offended. The only few times they met were assassinated. Although it wasn''t this time, some of the subordinates around him were injured. Judging from the clothes on his body at the time, he knew that he had been through fierce battles. of.


    I used to hear people mention him in the capital, but most of what I heard was praise, but I didn¡¯t expect such a situation behind it. Hey, it seems that you can¡¯t just look at the bright appearance.


    Looking at the flickering candles in the room, thinking about the path she will take in the future, in such an ancient time where there were differences of honor and inferiority, and the strong preyed on the weak, she was not allowed to back down. Without a strong backing, she had to be passively beaten in the end.


    Now my own power is still being cultivated, and it will not be a climate for the time being. I still have concerns about doing things in the end. If there is no backer for the fresh winter vegetables that will be on the market soon, it is estimated that there will be a lot of trouble.


    But thinking of the Duke of Wu¡¯s mansion, if it¡¯s really not good, it can be used, at least there will be no future troubles, the name of Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion should be forgotten, and she doesn¡¯t want to look for trouble.


    But the soldiers will come to block it, and the water will come to cover it. There is nothing to worry about. If you don¡¯t have long eyes, you really have to come up to find trouble. It¡¯s hard to deal with it on the surface.


    Waking up from his thoughts, Yun Yi was about to pick up the medical book in his hand and continue to read, when suddenly he felt an unfamiliar aura approaching, Yun Yi let go of his consciousness and looked over.


    It turned out to be Long Jingrui, what he was doing here, now the two of them are in a state of knowing in their hearts, but they haven''t revealed their identities.


    After a few breaths, Long Jingrui has come to the small courtyard where Yunyi is, and is now standing in front of Yunyi''s room door.


    Long Jingrui really had something to ask for today. Originally, he wanted to send his subordinates over, but he was afraid that the little girl would not give face. He generally knew the temperament of his subordinates.


    I can think of the skill of the little girl, which is not something that ordinary people can handle. If no one invites you, it will not be very good if you are hurt and angry, so after thinking about it, I decided to come over and invite someone in person.


    But standing at the door and feeling a bit abrupt, in fact, the two really don''t have any friendship, but I can think of the friend who is lying there now.


    Yaowanggu is a long way to go, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to get there in time. Now I''m going out of my way, so I can''t care about courtesy and shame. I came to Yunyi late at night and wanted her to help her friend Lu Yixuan.


    Yunyi wanted to see how long this person was going to spend outside the door, so she ignored her and continued to pick up the medical book and read it, while Long Jingrui''s aura changed several times outside the door.


    From childhood to adulthood, he really had never dealt with women other than his concubine and the aunt of the eldest princess. He was always served by men of the same type. Those who wanted to get close to him were sent away before they got close.


    After a few breaths, Yun Yi saw that there was still no movement outside the door, and was thinking about whether to go out and have a look, when she heard a knock on the door, Yun Yi got up and opened the door.


    I saw Prince Rui, who was usually unsmiling and aloof, standing in front of the door with an unnatural face, and the clothes on his body were no longer the strong clothes he wore in the afternoon.


    Instead, he put on a black robe of Yunjin Mang. They are all smart people, but Yun Yi still asked playfully, "What is your visit late at night?"


    Hope everyone is safe, healthy and happy, come on! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Get medical treatment

    Chapter 166 Healing


    At this time, Long Jingrui regained his coldness, and a magnetic voice came, saying: "Visiting late at night, it is really urgent, and it is very offensive. I also look forward to Miss Zhan Haihan."


    Yun Yi said: "Let''s hear it, what is the urgent matter, let our legendary Prince Rui, who is not close to women, disregard his reputation and come to the female family''s boudoir in the middle of the night. What are the meanings."


    Long Jingrui looked at the little girl in front of him, and felt a little funny in his heart. On the delicate and fair face, the cherry mouth was red and delicate, and he felt a throbbing in his heart, and suddenly realized that he was wrong.


    Long Jingrui quickly looked away, the thirteen-year-old girl was now slim, wearing a light pink middle shirt, Yun Yi also realized that she was still wearing pajamas, which was inconvenient.


    said, "Wait a minute, I''ll add some clothes." Then he closed the door again.


    After a while, the door opened again, and Yun Yi said, "Come in first, it''s too cold, it''s not convenient for you to speak outside."


    As a later generation, she doesn''t particularly care about being alone and widowed. Presumably, although Long Jingrui cannot be said to be a gentleman, he is by no means an apprentice.


    Long Jingrui looked around, hesitated for a moment, and followed into the door. He really couldn''t wait now, so he said straight to the point: "I came here to ask Miss Zhan San to come with me, Help my friend heal.


    He is in a very serious condition now. Originally, I had sent someone to the Medicine King Valley next morning to invite someone, but it was far from being able to quench his thirst, and the current doctor in the other hospital could not handle his current wound at all.


    Therefore, this king took the liberty to come here, and it is really time to wait for no one. I also asked Miss Zhan San to help me. I am grateful. "


    Yunyi thought for a moment and said, "How can the lord be sure that I can be cured, if I go and can''t be cured, wouldn''t it delay the disease?"


    Long Jingrui was actually not sure that Yunyi would be able to do it, but his intuition told him to believe in her, because she was not healed from such a serious injury last time.


    So he said calmly, "I believe in you. Even if you can''t heal, I won''t blame you. Please, Miss Third, clean up now, it''s important to save people."


    Yun Yi felt relieved when he saw what he said, thinking about the dignified king, he can''t say anything and go back on his words afterwards.


    So he said: "I can help you go over and take a look, but I can''t guarantee that I will be able to heal, let''s talk about the ugly first."


    Long Jingrui said, "Don''t worry about this third Miss Zhan. If you can go over and help me, I will be very grateful."


    Yunyi suddenly thought of something and said, "If I can heal, how can you thank me."


    Long Jingrui narrowed his eyes and looked at the little girl in front of him, and suddenly his eyes moved a little, wondering what was in his stomach.


    But still said: "As you like."


    Yunyi was happy now, and said cheerfully: "Okay, refreshing, a word is settled."


    Yun Yizheng is worried that her career has just started and there is no backer. This time I just got a pillow to give me a pillow, very good!


    Yunyi packed herself up, put on the new cloak Lin Mamma made for her, and brought the medicine box she had prepared earlier. I didn''t expect to use it so quickly.


    found another bamboo tube in the room, and refilled the spiritual spring water that was placed in the space before taking a while, and then followed Long Jingrui out of the room, lifted his breath and went to the courtyard of the Wangfu.


    I can''t complain that I ran into Long Jingrui a few times. It turns out that the two courtyards are not too far apart. They are on the same hill, and the forest is more lush on the other side of the palace.


    When the two of them arrived, the other courtyard was already in chaos. The two doctors had never dealt with such a serious injury, and they didn¡¯t know how to start. But today, Doctor Huang was out of the courtyard because of something.


    Update finished today!


    Thank you for your recommendation and collection!


    Thank you for your donations and monthly passes!


    I have been trying!


    In this special period, please protect yourself. come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Rescue the Young Master of the Generals Mansion

    Chapter 167 Rescue the Young Master of the General''s Mansion


    Seeing that the lord came back, there was a young woman with a half-masked mask behind her. What was the situation? Everyone was puzzled.


    I saw a man in armor, hurriedly running with red eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: "Your Highness, you are back, you have to find a way to save our young master.


    Now, all the famous doctors that can be found in Lingyan City have invited over, but no one can deal with our young master''s wound, and it is impossible for the people from Medicine King Valley to come over so quickly.


    How can this be good, if our young master has any good or bad, tell me how to go back to the main bus. "


    Yun Yi, who was following behind, would look at the other courtyard of the palace in front of him, thinking to himself, this is really the difference between heaven and earth. Not to mention that the other courtyard of Hou''s mansion covers a small area, even the courtyard is just a simple brick and tile structure. .


    Although there are also several small gardens built inside, they cannot be compared with the other courtyards of this palace. Everywhere you walk through here are carefully designed, pavilions and pavilions, pavilions and ponds, one mountain, one water, one flower. The grass is so delicate.


    Moreover, the area is equivalent to ten times that of the other courtyards of the Hou Mansion, and the low-key luxury is revealed everywhere. Yun Yi suddenly thought of the words ''Holding mountains and water to build fine, how much effort is needed to build it, all the scenery in the sky and the world? ready. ¡¯


    These sentences are Cao Qin''s description of the Grand View Garden. Although Yunyi can''t imagine the grand scene of the Grand View Garden, it is also quite exquisitely built. I believe that it cannot be built without huge financial and human resources.


    It seems that this Long Jingrui is really a master who has no shortage of money, and his taste is quite high.


    Well, that''s good, you don''t have to worry about speaking again later, hehe!


    Long Jingrui''s expression remained the same, his brows wrinkled slightly, and he led Yun Yi to the largest room on the left.


    When passing another house not far away, Yunyi saw through the open door that there were many people inside, and some were followed by medicine boys with medicine boxes.


    These people are probably what the armored man said, the doctor invited in Lingyan City, who has alarmed so many people, it seems that the man was seriously injured.


    When Yunyi followed Long Jingrui and was about to enter the house, he was stopped by a man in armor and said, "Just wait here, girl, it''s really not convenient for a girl to enter."


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui in front of him, only to hear him lightly open his thin lips and say, "Let her in, she can save your young master."


    When everyone heard this, their faces were full of disbelief. Although this girl was wearing a mask, she could tell that she was really young, and the prestigious old doctors in Lingyan City were discouraged and did not dare to treat her.


    This little girl has the confidence and courage to say that she can heal the young master''s wounds.


    Several people looked at Long Jingrui who had already entered the door at the same time, only to hear him say lightly: "If she can''t be healed, it is your young master''s life, no matter how fast the people in Medicine King Valley are, they will have to travel both day and night to be able to do it tomorrow evening. arrive.


    When the time comes, whether your young master will still be alive, you have to figure it out for yourself. "


    The armored man didn''t know what to do for a while, so he thought and said again and again: "Then please, please forgive me for what happened just now. I am also nervous about our young master, and please don''t mind the girl."


    Yunyi didn''t speak any more, just nodded and followed Long Jingrui in.


    Although she was fully mentally prepared, she was still surprised when she saw the injury on the body of the young master mentioned by the armored man. This person is really dead.


    The group of people who came in behind didn''t dare to let out the air. The armored man''s nervous face turned pale, and there was fine sweat on his forehead.


    Long Jingrui asked, "How is it, can it be cured?" He was actually not sure, after all, she was still a little girl.


    Just lying there is his best friend, he can''t ignore it, as long as there is a silver lining, he won''t give up.


    Writing is not easy, please take care!


    Ask for a recommendation ticket, if you think it''s okay, move your pretty little fingers to support it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Rescue the Young Master of the Generals Mansion II

    Chapter 168 Rescue the Young Master of the General''s Mansion II


    Yun Yi took out a small tweezers from the medical box he brought, and then carefully began to examine it, saying: "Fortunately, it was still in a hurry, but the doctor who helped deal with it before did a good job.


    The blood was stopped in time, and the intestines were exposed to the air for such a long time without being infected. It was also his life that he was lucky to meet me.


    Alright, you all go out, leave someone to be my assistant, and you won''t be in a hurry if you come later. "


    Long Jingrui told everyone else to go out, and then stayed to help. Yun Yi glanced at him and said nothing.


    Long Jingrui actually had a reason to stay. He had been on the battlefield for so many years, and he was often injured, and sometimes the minor injuries were handled by himself.


    Although it is not as good as a doctor in handling these, it is still possible to be an assistant. Besides, he doesn''t know why, and he doesn''t want people to know her medical skills.


    She is still young, and she doesn''t know that people in this world are sinister. Some things are better not to let more people know.


    Yunyi said: "Let someone prepare white cotton cloth and boil it in boiling water to bring it back for later use, as well as a high level of shochu, and then send some warm water in, be quick."


    Here''s the order, and she began to prepare to disinfect herself and put on protective clothing made of oil paper cloth, in order to avoid blood stains on the clothes.


    They were quite fast, and everything was delivered after a while. Yunyi first washed his hands with soju, and then washed the wound with warm water.


    Although this person is still in a coma, just in case, Yunyi took out the anesthetic she made from the medicine box and gave him local anesthesia.


    I used shochu to disinfect the poison again. Fortunately, those doctors stopped the bleeding before, otherwise it would be useless for the Daluo Immortal to come for so long.


    Then I started to use the surgical instruments I made earlier to clean the exposed necrotic intestines little by little, then sutured them, cleaned them again, and sterilized them with wine.


    Then I carefully cleaned it up with the spiritual spring water I brought here, and checked that nothing fell into it.


    Then put the intestines back into the stomach, sterilize and suture the injured area on the stomach, and then wash the wound with the prepared spiritual spring water and wrap it with medicine.


    let out a sigh of relief, and then checked the other injuries on his body. There was nothing serious. The doctors in Lingyan City had handled it well.


    Then I packed up my belongings, disinfected them with shochu, put them back in the medicine box, and then disposed of all the medical waste such as used cotton cloths in the house.


    checked the pulse of the young master again and confirmed that there was nothing serious, and then packed up his things and left the room.


    As soon as the door opened, a group of people gathered around. The man in armor asked anxiously, "Girl, how is our young master?"


    Yunyi was not disgusted by such a loyal subordinate at all, and replied: "If it''s okay after tonight, then there shouldn''t be any major issues.


    But tonight is very critical, it is very likely that you will have a fever, and there may be repeated fever, so you must leave an experienced doctor to guard. "


    Everyone was so excited that they thanked them, and now they can all feel relieved. The armored man immediately knelt down to Yun Yi.


    said a little excitedly: "Thank you girl for saving the young master of my family today. In the future, if the girl needs to be dispatched, feel free to speak up. I, Beichen Lin, will do my best to do it for the girl."


    Yunyi was actually a little tired now, and said: "Please get up, look at what you are wearing, you must be a member of the army, presumably your young master is the same as you.


    I would also like to thank you warriors who defend your home and country. You are not afraid of life and death, and you defend our country and people. You are worthy of respect and worship. Thank you for your hard work. "


    thanks for your support!


    Ask for collection, recommendation, and praise!


    I ask everyone to stay safe!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Rescue the Young Master of the Generals Mansion III

    Chapter 169 Rescue the Young Master of the General''s Mansion III


    What Yunyi said was not polite. In her last life, she also admired soldiers very much. Whenever they were needed, they would appear at the first time, and they would not be afraid of hardships to guard the frontier of the motherland all the year round.


    He also saw a suit of armor on the side of the room just now, presumably it belonged to the young master lying on the bed, so she admired the soldiers in both past and present lives.


    Bei Chenlin did not expect that little girl Yunyi would say such a thing, and his heart was full of gratitude and gratitude, but he ran away without saying a word, and then pulled out an old man with a gray beard from the next room.


    said to Yun Yi: "Girl, tell this old doctor what you said just now, I''m afraid we rough people can''t remember it, it''s troublesome."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Doctor, the patient may have a fever at night, so you must pay more attention and prepare for it in advance.


    These are the antipyretic pills I made by myself. They melt in the mouth. After all, he can''t drink soup medicine yet.


    In addition, you may have repeated fever. You can''t relax your vigilance at night. You must leave a special person to check the condition of the injured.


    In addition to the antipyretic pills I gave you, you can also use alcohol to physically reduce the fever. Use a clean cotton cloth dampened with alcohol to wipe, such as the neck, limbs, under the armpits, soles of the feet, and back. Of course, it is inconvenient for him to wipe the back now.


    Or if the body temperature is too high, you can also find some ice, wrap it in cotton cloth, and put it on the head, which will also have a certain effect.


    I think the old doctor must have more experience than me and will take good care of patients, so I will trouble you tonight, doctor. "


    The old doctor replied with a bit of arrogance: "Don''t worry, girl, this old man has been a doctor for more than 30 years, and this matter is still difficult for the old man."


    said that, but his eyes were full of contempt, thinking about where the little girl came from, who doesn''t know what the sky is, and the doctor in the room is not an old doctor who has practiced medicine for many years.


    Yun Yi saw the contempt in the old doctor''s eyes, but what she said was that it was their business to do what she said or not.


    In fact, I don''t blame the old doctor. They were all in the next room just now, and they didn''t even know that the one in the room had been healed by the little girl in front of them, so they would behave like this.


    They thought they would always wait for the people from Medicine King Valley to come, so they didn''t take this little girl seriously.


    Yunyi looked at Beichenlin and said, "Beichenlin, remember that there is no ventilation, and you can''t eat." If she hadn''t been worried about this, she wouldn''t leave the antipyretic pills and let them cook the antipyretic soup by themselves.


    Bei Chenlin replied: "Ventilation, what do you mean, girl?"


    Yunyi heard his question and said a little embarrassedly: "Cough, that, it is only after letting go of the fart that it is considered to be ventilated, and then you can eat some liquid food such as gruel."


    Yun Yi saw that he had nothing to do, so he said to Long Jingrui: "It''s nothing, I''ll take a step first."


    Long Jingrui said calmly, "I''ll send you off."


    Yun Yi originally wanted to say, "No need."


    But thinking about what he promised, he didn''t say anything more.


    The two of them used Qinggong without going out this time, and just walked forward silently side by side.


    Yunyi said, "Don''t forget what you promised me!"


    Long Jingrui turned his head to look at Yun Yi''s profile, looking at the little girl''s smart eyes, thinking how much this little girl doesn''t trust him.


    then replied: "Don''t worry, don''t forget, as long as Lu Yixuan is all right, you can mention the conditions."


    Yun Yi got the letter of approval, so he took his breath away and left, leaving a message in the air and saying, "I can do it myself, so I won''t bother you to send it off, please come back."


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi who disappeared into the darkness in the air, shook his head and smiled, feeling an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    The next day, just after finishing a morning of schoolwork and just about to take a break, Lin Ma brought her stewed rock candy Sydney and said, "It''s been extremely cold these days, young lady, you have to keep warm.


    Come and try the rock candy Sydney I just stewed. Although we are spending the winter in the south this year, we still have to take precautions. "


    Yun Yi sighed in her heart that Lin Ma was attentive, and somehow thought of her mother in her previous life. Before her grandfather was alive, she also thought of herself everywhere, but it''s a pity


    Hey! Things are impermanent!


    Please collect and recommend, you little cuties, move your cute little hands! thanks


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： The impatient Mrs.

    Chapter 170 The anxious prince''s wife


    Capital Huaiyang Houfu


    Qingfengyuan, there is no more scenery in the courtyard now, and the northern courtyards in winter are particularly depressed, you can see the main hall.


    A woman wearing a daisy-green, ink-crane pattern, and scattered flowers, Jinyuehua skirt, walked back and forth in the house anxiously, looking outside the door from time to time, looking preoccupied.


    Seeing Aunt Zhang, who was waiting beside her, hurriedly came in from outside the hospital, she hurried up to meet her, looked left and right, and asked eagerly, "How is it, Mommy, my uncle and aunt are in good health, and my cousin is okay? I asked you to speak to me."


    Mother Zhang replied: "I saw it, I saw it, I saw it all, the uncle and the uncle are in good health, and I am happy to see the things you asked me to bring.


    Young Master Biao also saw it. He asked me to give you a message to Mrs. Shizi, saying that it was something you asked him to do, and he had already arranged for someone to do it. I told you to take it easy, and he would notify you as soon as there was news.


    also said that this time you can rest assured that the person you are looking for is more reliable and will definitely be able to do things well. "


    Feng Shizi''s wife heard the words of Mammy, and her heart finally felt a lot more at ease, but it''s not a short time, and there should be news under normal circumstances.


    But don''t go wrong. Only when the dead girl disappears, the money will no longer need to be returned, and their big family and family can live in peace.


    Feng Shi thought that these eyes were full of killing intent, and she thought that all this was the life of the dead girl. Who told her to cause so many things to their big house? Even if she didn''t do anything, the mysterious person behind her would not. will let her go.


    At this moment, I heard voices coming from outside the courtyard, and the little maid who guarded the courtyard said, "This servant has seen Second Miss."


    heard a slightly arrogant voice coming over. It was Wanyue, the personal maid next to Zhan Yunyu, who said, "Get up, don''t block the road, Mrs. Shizi can be in the courtyard."


    The little maid has not been in the mansion for a long time, and she replied nervously: "Mrs. Shizi is, is there."


    Zhan Yun entered the courtyard like a wind, and before entering the door, he shouted to the inside with a crying voice and a coquettish voice: "Mother."


    Feng shi saw his little daughter come in, and asked with a smile, "What''s the matter? I didn''t go to the plum reward banquet at the eldest princess'' mansion today. Why did I come back so early?"


    Zhan Yunyu was wearing a water-blue, dark-flowered, rattan-patterned, soft-satin moonflower skirt, and a cloak with ivory-white embroidered rattan-patterned cloud brocade.


    But now, the skirt under the cloak is full of tea stains, and the hair is a little messy. There is one less Chaoyang Emerald Hundred Flowers earrings on the ears, and the tears on his face are still hanging on his face.


    This kind of pitiful appearance, if it is seen by the sons and young masters of the powerful families in the capital, it will not be distressed to death.


    Mrs. Feng, the prince''s wife, saw the appearance of her youngest daughter, so she hurriedly asked, "What happened? Didn''t you go well when you left? Who bullied you?"


    Zhan Yunyu threw himself into Feng''s arms and cried, "Mother, you have to decide for me, they all bully me."


    Feng knew that her youngest daughter was a little hypocritical on weekdays, so she just thought it was because she was not happy with people outside, so she came to her for comfort.


    But when she saw the tears on her daughter''s face and the tea stains under her skirt, she knew that things might be serious. Seeing that her little daughter was only crying, she asked Wan Yue next to her, "Tell me, today. what''s going on."


    Wanyue said with a little fear: "Mrs. Shizi, you have to decide for our young lady, today at the plum viewing banquet, I met the third young lady of Jingning Hou''s mansion.


    We had a good conversation, but the middle lady and the others came to the pavilion of Cai Jingwen and Cai Jingwei, two young ladies from Cai Shangshu''s residence.


    Later, the Lord of Zijin County also came over, and for some reason, he got involved with Liu Chengbin, the second young master of Jingning Hou''s mansion. Who knew that Cai Jingwei of Shangshu''s mansion said some unpleasant things. "


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    Thank you for your collection!


    Thank you for your recommendation!


    Thank you for your monthly pass!


    Thank you for your donations!


    I will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Zhan Yunyu loses face

    Chapter 171 Zhan Yunyu loses face


    She bit her lip and continued: "She, she said, she said that in Tanzhe Temple a few days ago, she saw our second young lady and the second young master of Jingning Hou''s mansion go to play together.


    Besides, it was too much to say something that would damage the reputation of the second lady. "


    Mrs. Feng Shizi''s face was gloomy and she said coldly, "What else did you say, tell me word by word."


    Wanyue looked at Zhan Yunyu, the second young lady who was crying at Mrs. Shizi, and continued: "She said that she was a shameless fox when she saw the second young lady and the second young master of Jingning Hou''s mansion holding hands.


    So the second lady reasoned with her. They were too unreasonable, so the slaves also got angry and moved. Madam Shizi, don''t blame the second lady, she was implicated for helping the slaves.


    If you want to punish me, punish me. I really don''t blame the second lady. They were too bullying and slandered our second lady regardless of the occasion. "


    If Yunyi knew about this, he would definitely gloat over the misfortune and say, "Good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil. ¡¯ If you don¡¯t believe me, look up and see who the sky has forgiven.


    Don''t always think of others as fools, hehe! People in this right and wrong circle in Beijing just want to grab your braids.


    Mrs. Feng''s face turned ugly now. She knew that Cai Shangshu and her eldest daughter Zhan Yunhui''s in-law Geng Shangshu were at odds in the court, so they were not at peace in private.


    But this was too much, it even involved her Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, she wrote it down and waited.


    suddenly thought of something, looked down at the little daughter who was still sobbing in his arms, and said sternly, "Stop crying and explain exactly what happened."


    Zhan Yunyu came out of his mother Feng''s arms with a guilty conscience and said, "I met him by chance when I was offering incense at Tanzhe Temple a few days ago, and I just said a few words. At that time, I didn''t stand firm and slapped my feet, he just happened to be right. He just gave me a hand from the side.


    Who knew that they were looked at by their sisters, and said it in front of so many people, and said that I seduced my cousin-in-law. Isn''t this bullying? I didn''t mean to. "


    After listening to Zhan Yunyu''s words, Feng was distraught for a while, her little daughter is really confused, how could she make such a low-level mistake and let people get caught.


    But she is so sad now that she can''t say anything else, so she can only say: "I''m not allowed to meet him in private in the future, did you hear it clearly?


    There are some things that I can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry, so I have to figure it out slowly. You, you are really spoiled by me. You don¡¯t have a long brain at all. "


    Zhan Yunyu called out coquettishly, "Mother."


    Feng shi then said angrily: "Don''t worry about this matter, you are not allowed to go out to hang out in the house during this time, stay in the house well, take more time to study with your eldest sister and learn to feed in the house, as for this I''ll take care of it."


    Zhan Yunyu knew that she couldn''t hide it from her mother, so she could only reply: "I see, mother."


    Feng shi said sharply to Wanyue, the maid next to Zhan Yunyu: "Take care of the second lady, if you let me know that she left the mansion privately, you will all be fined and sold out of the mansion."


    Wan Yue''s body trembled in fright, and quickly knelt down and said repeatedly, "My servant knows I''m wrong, please calm down my anger, and my servant will definitely stay by the second lady''s side in the future."


    Seeing that her daughter''s condition is not very good, she said, "Take your young lady down to wash and rest."


    After their figures walked out of Qingfengyuan, Feng shi immediately changed his face, and the Shang Shufu had been deceived by this, and then he summoned the maid Wenlan beside her, and whispered a few words in her ear.


    After listening, Wenlan nodded and stepped back, a strange smile appeared on Feng''s face.


    Please collect and recommend, little cuties, move your little hands!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Xiao Yunyao of Medicine King Valley

    Chapter 172 Medicine King Valley Xiao Yunyao


    After two days, Yun Yi saw Long Jingrui again, but it was next to the bamboo forest in the back mountain outside the courtyard, because she told Yuemei that she would dig some bamboo shoots and pickle them, and then teach Aunt Zheng how to make some delicious dishes. Side dishes to eat.


    Because it''s getting dark and early, so I don''t have time to dig bamboo shoots after class in the afternoon, but Yunyi still wants to go with them to play in the bamboo forest.


    So Yuemei suggested after lunch that she should dig some bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest in the back mountain after lunch, and Yunyi would follow her at this time, just in time to enjoy the sun all the way.


    These days, I have been following the masters to class step by step every day, and I don''t have time to go out for a walk, so Yun Yi is moved.


    When ?? followed, he saw Long Jingrui in a light blue cloud brocade robe from a distance climbing a big tree.


    Yunyi didn''t have to think about it to know that this person must have come to look for her. If she hadn''t thought of using his name as a backer for a while, she wouldn''t have bothered to care about him.


    But it''s all said and done. She''s finished when she''s all right. Maybe there''s something unexpected about that person.


    Yunyi sent the following people to dig for bamboo shoots. She said that she would go back to pick up something, so she turned a corner halfway and went directly to the other courtyard of the palace. After a while, Long Jingrui followed.


    Yunyi said angrily, "Is there something wrong with that young master?"


    Long Jingrui was afraid of her misunderstanding, and replied, "It''s not that person''s business. It was the young master of Medicine King Valley who came over last night. He wanted to see you, so I came over to ask you what you mean."


    Yun Yi suddenly stopped, she thought it was the one who had something to do, so she came directly here, but now that he said that the people from Yaowanggu wanted to see her, she was a little reluctant. .


    So she stopped without thinking, but she was so excited that she didn''t choose a place to stay, and almost fell, Long Jingrui caught her with his long arm, and the two eyes met each other, and they couldn''t help but think of the last time. Awkward.


    After landing, Yun Yi was embarrassed to death, what kind of sin did he do!


    Long Jingrui saw her expression, afraid that the little girl would be shy, so he interrupted: "Don''t worry, I didn''t tell him your specific situation, come over and ask what you mean first."


    Yunyi lowered her head and thought for a while, thinking that hiding is not her style.


    So he said: "Then I''ll go there at night, I still have something inconvenient in the afternoon."


    Long Jingrui saw that she agreed with the person who agreed with Yaowanggu, and thought that he finally had an explanation for Xiao Yunyao.


    After nightfall, Yun Yi finished her work in the space, and then changed her clothes and went to the other courtyard of the palace. She didn''t expect to meet Long Jingrui who came to pick her up on the way.


    When the two arrived, the young master who had been seriously injured had already woken up and was sitting on the bed drinking porridge, when Bei Chenlin, who was beside him, saw Yunyi come in, and said quickly, "Miss, you are here, thanks to your photo shoot. Help.


    Our young master has woken up, and now Master Xiao Gu said that he can have some gruel, and I am really grateful to the girl. "


    Yunyi said: "It''s fine, so I can rest assured, I''m already ventilated, right?"


    Bei Chenlin replied, "Yes, yes."


    The other two people in the room, Lu Yixuan, who was drinking porridge on the bed, and Xiao Yunyao, the valley owner of Medicine King Valley, all looked curiously at the girl who followed Long Jingrui into the door.


    Although the girl was wearing a half-mask, she couldn''t see her entire face, but it couldn''t hide the girl''s good temperament. Yun Yi ignored the inquiring eyes of the two, and instead spoke to Bei Chenlin in a generous manner.


    Bei Chenlin said, "Why don''t you give our young master a pulse, girl?"


    Yunyi said with a bit of embarrassment: "Since the lord said that the Xiaogu master of Yaowanggu is here, I don''t need to work again to get an axe."


    Long Jingrui came over and said, "I''ll introduce to you, this is the girl who healed Yixuan. You can call her Zhan girl."


    Ask for collection, recommendation, and praise!


    Little cuties, move your little hands!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Enjoy talking

    Chapter 173 Happy Talk


    Lu Yixuan clasped his fists on the bed and said, "Thank you Miss Zhan for your life-saving grace. If there is anything you need to do in the future, even if you tell me, the girl can go to the General Protector''s Mansion in the capital to find me in the future."


    Yun Yidan replied with a smile: "It should be, but I wrote it down."


    Xiao Yunyao also stood up here, and said warmly, "I didn''t expect you, Miss Zhan, at such a young age, your courage and medical skills are outstanding. I really admire you."


    Yunyi looked at the gentle and jade-like man in front of him, and replied with a smile: "It''s just that I know a little bit by chance."


    Xiao Yunyao couldn''t help but glance at Yunyi, and replied, "Miss Zhan is modest. Under such circumstances, Yixuan can be kept safe. I''m afraid few people in this world can do that."


    Yun Yi just smiled faintly in response.


    Xiao Yunyao looked at the girl Zhan who was not arrogant or impetuous, and couldn''t help being interested, he said with a light smile: "Since the girl Zhan is here, why don''t you come and give Yixuan another check to see if there are any omissions? good negotiation¡±


    Yunyi is not hypocritical. The young master of the General''s Mansion was seriously injured that day. She also used the spiritual spring water. Just in case, she also wanted to see how his body was recovering now.


    Yunyi stepped forward and said, "Major General, if you don''t dislike it, ask me to help you with your inferior pulse."


    Lu Yixuan said with a smile, "Then I will trouble the girl." After speaking, he stretched out his arms and pulled up his sleeves to reveal his wrists.


    Yunyi sat on the short squat in front of the bed, stretched out his hand to take the pulse, the weak pulse was deep and weak, and he was not allowed to press it hard. The main symptoms of deficiency of qi and blood, blood deficiency and insufficiency of the veins, and weak pulse and pulse due to deficiency of qi. After the disease is empty, see the pulse is weak for smooth.


    In other words, the pulse was very soft and fine, and the blood was insufficient. It was not because he lost so much blood that day. It was only a few days ago. Fortunately, the doctor in Lingyan City stopped the bleeding that day, or he would have died sooner.


    Yunyi said with a smile, "I''m just ignorant of learning. Except for lack of qi and blood, I really don''t have much else to do. After all, I''m young and I''m a martial artist, so I can recover quickly."


    Xiao Yunyao also smiled and nodded. In fact, he just helped Lu Yixuan to check his pulse just now. Indeed, as Yun Yi said, except for lack of qi and blood and a little frail, everything else was fine.


    Xiao Yunyao said a little embarrassedly: "Miss Zhan, I wonder if your stitching technique can tell Xiao a thing or two."


    Yunyi knew that perhaps the word surgery had not yet appeared in this continent, and Yun Yijue had nothing to hide, so she told Xiao Yunyao about Lu Yixuan''s situation, maybe it could benefit more people in the future.


    Xiao Yunyao''s eyes became brighter the more he listened, and he simply fell in love with Yun Yi''s admiration, so the question was one after another, he never imagined how such a little girl could understand so many things in her mind.


    Time passed by like this, and the few people remaining in the room could not understand the conversation of the two, but it did not affect the focused expression when they admired the conversation between the two.


    There is only one person who is very upset, and that is Long Jingrui. Now I really regret agreeing to Xiao Yunyao to bring Yun Yi to him.


    Long Jingrui looked at the endless questioning and answering of the two, and treated everyone else in the room as air, then stood up, coughed lightly, and said, "It''s getting late today, you two still need more. long time."


    The two who were talking happily raised their heads at the same time, Yun Yi looked at Long Jingrui''s cold face, not knowing what happened, but it was really late.


    Xiao Yunyao was embarrassed at first, and said, "I''m really sorry, Miss Zhan, I didn''t expect you to be so excellent in medicine and have unique insights. Today, I''m rash.


    It is your opinion that makes Xiao Mou and me stunned. I don¡¯t know if I can see Miss Zhan again in the future and continue to discuss. "


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "It''s an honor."


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Identity introduction

    Chapter 174 Identity Introduction


    Xiao Yunyao asked cautiously, "Where are you going to ask the girl for advice later?"


    Yun Yi thought about it, she couldn''t hide her identity. Besides, she will always have a chance to see her when she returns to Beijing in the future, so don''t make any mistakes.


    It''s not a bad thing for her to get to know more people. She can clearly feel the kindness of these people, and even if she doesn''t say it, Long Jingrui can''t hide her details.


    After I figured it out, I used the method of later generations and said generously: "Let me introduce again, my name is Zhan Yunyi, the young lady of the second room of Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion, who suffered a serious illness some time ago.


    The air here is suitable for recuperation, so I was sent here to recuperate, but it is good that everyone knows about some things. I don¡¯t want everyone to know about it, and I hope you will keep it secret for me. "


    Seeing everyone''s stunned faces, and seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on their raised hands, they embarrassedly retracted their hands and touched their noses in a guilty conscience.


    explained a little embarrassedly: "That''s a hand gesture, expressing good, it can also be understood as agreeing, agreeing." Haha!


    Although everyone was not very accepting, they nodded and said, "Understood."


    Yunyi looked at everyone''s expressions and laughed for a while, and inexplicably had the thought of being moved, that is, although their expressions were a little stunned, they really believed in your feeling and pleased Yunyi.


    Suddenly, I had the urge to treat them as friends, and I thought that when I came to this other world, except for the people in Wuguo Gongfu and the elders around me, I was sincere and good to myself.


    There are really not many friends who can talk to each other. One is that he was originally a restrained person, and the other is that he used to stay in the mansion and rarely went out on weekdays.


    Not to mention such a friend of the opposite sex, but as a later generation, Yun Yi has a free and easy personality, so she doesn''t have so many concerns.


    So I thought about it and said, "I live in the other courtyard of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion in Qingliang Mountain now. If you have time, everyone can be a guest. Aunt Zheng from our other courtyard is very good at cooking.


    But when the time comes, don''t put on a show, the people in my other courtyard are all ordinary people, but they can''t stand the fear, hehe! "


    Long Jingrui sent Yunyi back to the other courtyard. Originally Yunyi didn''t want to, but he insisted, so Yunyi didn''t care. When he parted, he said, "The king will also come over then."


    Yunyi didn''t react at first, but after realizing what he meant, he couldn''t help laughing with a ''puchi''.


    has turned around, and Long Jingrui, who had just lifted his breath and flew out, heard this laughter behind him, and suddenly felt his heart beat faster for no reason.


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui who disappeared into the night, and couldn''t help but feel that this person is not as inhumane as people say, hey!


    After that, Yunyi started her way of studying again. Not to mention, the four masters taught me carefully and Yunyi studied seriously. During this time, Yunyi learned a lot of things that she had never learned before.


    And the speed of Yunyi''s learning makes several masters secretly awe. This learning is really a thousand miles in a day. If they learn at such a speed, it will not take long for them to go back to their hometowns to meet with each other.


    In her spare time, Yunyi taught Aunt Zheng and the others to make spicy white glutinous rice, hot and sour bamboo shoots, dried bamboo shoots for storage, and taught them to make Songhua eggs and Chinese sausages (spiced and spicy).


    I have done a lot of work, because it will be New Year''s Eve soon, Yun Yi thought about sending some special New Year''s gifts back to the Duke Wu''s residence in the capital.


    She had already asked Aunt Zheng and Mammy Lin, and they had never seen these things before, so Yun Yi told them that they had saved things in advance to make them.


    Update finished today!


    Thank you for your recommendation and collection!


    Thank you for your monthly passes and rewards!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Everyone cheer, persistence is victory!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： Inspiration to eat

    Chapter 175 Inspiration from eating


    In addition to Zhang Yuan and the four masters in their other courtyard, they all participated in the production, and it took three full days to prepare all these things in this three-entry courtyard.


    The whole yard and the east and west rooms are full of sausages, Yun Yi really has a feeling of returning to a previous life.


    She had been to Sichuan in a previous life, and a friend made Sichuan-style sausages at home. She stayed there for a while, and went to their sterile drying room. She also went to Harbin, where she saw the sausage-making workshop.


    Looking at these sausages made by her hands, my heart is full of thoughts and satisfaction, and suddenly there is an idea in my heart, and my mood immediately becomes happy.


    After nightfall, Yun Yi sent the maid, entered the space to practice martial arts, tidied up the space again, ran to the farm to take a look, and left the space satisfied.


    Changed into a strong suit, brought some of the first-made sausages and Songhua eggs, as well as spicy white sorghum, hot and sour bamboo shoots, and left the other courtyard to go to Xiaoyao Village, thinking why I didn¡¯t think of it before.


    This is a proper way to make money, but I just let myself delay and speed up the pace of my feet.


    When Yunyi arrived, Xiao Yi and a few people were practicing the exercises. Yun Yi put the things he brought aside and watched them finish the exercises, so he asked a few people to come and sit.


    Now that they are familiar with each other, Yunyi finds it troublesome again, and has said several times that there is no need to be so restrained in private, so there is not as much etiquette as before.


    Xiao Liu said: "Master, you haven''t been here for a while."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "You guys are doing well, you don''t need me to come and supervise, I do have something to do during this time."


    Yunyi asked: "How is the vegetables in the greenhouse, can the leafy vegetables be listed?"


    Xiao Yi replied: "Master, those leafy vegetables started to be shipped a few days ago, we put some in the store, and specially sent some to big families for free according to your previous instructions.


    We have gone to a few restaurants in the city, and now we have signed contracts with two larger restaurants. The price is several times that of ordinary winter vegetables. Now our fresh leafy vegetables can be sold for 25 cents. .


    In a few days, the dishes you gave us that we have not seen in Longteng Kingdom are ripe, and the price is expected to be higher. "Speaking of which, I was a little excited.


    Xiao Yi and the others, apart from training those children and practicing their own martial arts, their biggest hobby is to run into the greenhouse and watch those vegetables grow well, that''s all money.


    The master said that after the end of the new year and the beginning of spring, she still has a lot of varieties to be planted one after another. Yun Yi thought about it, and good things can''t be taken out all at once.


    Anything is rare and expensive. It¡¯s good to make some money in the first three years. It will definitely be promoted in the future. Since you can come to this continent for a while, you have to make some contributions.


    Yunyi said, "How about Shuiyunjian and Pastoral Pastoral."


    Xiao Yi replied: "The winter wheat arranged by the master has already been sown, and now the main purpose is to find some well-qualified martial arts seedlings. I went there the day before yesterday, except for Yao Yi, who stayed at Zhuangzi to be responsible for daily affairs.


    The others have all gone out in different directions. Now there are more than 30 children in Zhuangzi, Yao Yi is training them, and the training ground is also set up in Xiaoyao Zhuang. "


    Yun Yi nodded after listening, and continued: "I''m here today, and I have something to tell you."


    Yunyi took out all those things and let them try it. After several people ate the same thing, they grabbed the rest and ate it happily.


    Xiao Liu said: "Master, these are so delicious, this sausage is so delicious, this is the first time I have eaten something so delicious."


    Writing a book is not easy, please support me! thanks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Initial results

    Chapter 176 First Results


    A few other people followed along, ''Mmm, um, um, it''s delicious. '' Yun Yi looked at the eating patterns of several people, and was really blind.


    He took out a few more pieces of paper, pushed it over, and said, "Here are these recipes for food, tomorrow you have to go to the toothbrush again, and choose some fresh-looking women, or our own. People can rest assured."


    Xiao Yi said: "Okay, Master, I''ll do it tomorrow, but the master has come back. Although there are recipes for these, it''s better for you to come over and watch them do it again."


    Yun Yi thought about what Xiao Yi said was not unreasonable, so he said: "Well, tomorrow we will split up our actions, Xiao Yi and I will go to Lingyan City to pick people tomorrow, and we will meet at the South Gate tomorrow as usual. "


    Xiao Yi stood up and replied, "Yes, Master."


    Yunyi went on to say: "Xiao Er and Xiao Wu, you are going to buy live pigs tomorrow. The ones raised by our Zhuangzi are far from enough. You bring those men from Zhuangzi, and collect a batch first and prepare them."


    Xiao Er and Xiao Wu replied after receiving their orders: "Yes, master, rest assured, it will be done well."


    Yunyi thought for a while, and then said: "Xiao Si, Xiao Liu, you are responsible for bringing the remaining labor from Zhuangzi tomorrow to reinforce the pigsty, and build a few more, so as not to be insufficient."


    Xiao Si and Xiao Liu received the order and replied, "Yes, Master."


    Xiao San was left, Yun Yi looked at him and said, "Xiao San, you are in charge of the greenhouse tomorrow, make sure not to make any mistakes."


    Xiao San replied: "Yes, Master."


    Yunyi took out the spirit pills prepared in advance under the back basket again, handed it to Xiao Yi, and said, "This is a thousand spirit pills. You can store them, so you can''t get wet."


    Xiao Yi took it like a baby, hugged it in his arms and replied with a smile: "Master, don''t worry, I can''t get it wet when it''s wet."


    Seeing that things are almost here, Yun Yi asked, "How are the three of Zhang Yi and his son?"


    Xiao Yi replied: "Master, the thing called crutches that you asked Xiao Liu to make last time is really good, but it saves people from helping them, and they are free to come and go. We have made a few more sets to prepare them. Ha ha.


    Now that Zhang Yi has the help of this crutch, he can go out and walk around on his own. The side where they live is not far from the flower sheds, so he will go to the shed to help when he has nothing to do.


    To be a very restless person, the father and son took good care of the sheds. In the past few days, many varieties have reached their flowering season, and we have also shipped a batch to Lingyan City.


    We have also dealt with those big households, and even a few households have ordered a lot of pots from us, saying that they must be delivered years ago. "


    Yun Yi said with a gratified smile: "Those big families have their own old sources of goods before, how do you move people?"


    Xiao Yi and the others all started laughing, and after a few people had laughed enough, Xiao Wu said, "It''s not the way Xiao Liu came up with, it took me a few days to let him and I go to Lingyan City to find out about those big households. , the situation of wealthy households.


    Then he pulled up a few pots of flowers that had already reached their flowering season and ran to the front of the house, and called them out to collect the flowers with great fanfare, and then the housekeeper Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head.


    He specially looked for the time when the female family members went out or returned to the house. Those female family members saw that the flowers were good, and even if they sent the wrong flowers, they would have the housekeeper take them on the spot, and Xiao Liu would tell them again.


    Several companies made orders on the spot. We delivered to the house a few years ago, and the quantity was very large. After walking a few houses, Xiao Liu became even more daring, bragging wherever he went, how many pots were ordered by us.


    What kind of ?? are they? It¡¯s strange. The female relatives of these wealthy families are quite high in their hearts. No matter whether the price is high or not, as soon as I hear that someone has set it, they will follow it without hesitation.


    Don''t worry, master, our flowers are really not short of sales, and I don''t know what''s going on. Our flowers are really several grades better than other flower farmers'' flowers in appearance and color, and the flowering period is still long. "


    For collection, recommendation, and praise, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Tooth walk meets strange flower

    Chapter 177


    The next morning, Yun Yi asked the masters for leave, explained the reason to Lin Ma, changed her clothes, and went to Lingyan City in a carriage driven by Xiao Liu.


    When he arrived at the South Gate to meet with Xiao Yi, Xiao Liu¡¯s task was considered complete. Yun Yi asked him to drive the carriage away. Tomorrow morning anyway, he had to go to teach the people in the other courtyard to practice martial arts.


    Yunyi took Xiao Yi to the tooth shop again and again, this time, he came here to pick some women who looked clean and hygienic, and did the food business. This aspect is very important.


    As soon as a visitor came in, the middleman from the Yaxing Company hurried over to receive them and asked, "A few of you, please, do you need to buy someone or a shop or fertile farmland, we have good goods here."


    Yun Yi said, "I want to find a woman who looks fresh and clean. I don''t know if you have any here."


    The middle man said with a flattering look: "Yes, yes, we are the largest and most complete line of teeth in Lingyan City, please wait and see.


    The two of you will wait here for a while, and I''ll help you take someone there. "After saying that, looking at Yun Yi, the Chinese people in this tooth line see many people on weekdays.


    At a glance, he knew that this was the one who called the shots, and when he saw Yunyi nod, he walked to the backyard.


    After a while, he brought a group of women over, and Yun Yi asked them all to stretch out their hands, look at them one by one, and let them all come out of the queue.


    After doing this, there were about thirty-six people out of the queue. Yunyi turned around again, picked out four more women from the inside, and said to the middle man in the tooth shop, "That''s all."


    These people, Yun Yi, have been identified at close range. They are all honest and kind women, and they can pack themselves neatly in such an environment, which shows that they are not lazy.


    At this moment, in the unselected team, a well-dressed woman stared at Yun Yi and said, "Why didn''t you choose me."


    Because she also noticed that most of the people who were selected just now were all neatly dressed, women with particularly clean hands.


    Yunyi listened to the voice and looked at the woman who was talking just now, the woman would still look up at Yunyi, her eyes full of questioning.


    Yunyi asked back, "Why should I choose you." After saying that, he looked at her with a smile, and wanted to see what she had to say.


    The woman said confidently: "The people you selected just now are obviously well-dressed women, and their hands are particularly clean.


    Then my clothes are clean and tidy, my hands are also clean, and I am more beautiful than them, so why not choose me. "


    Yunyi looked at the woman, she was right, she was more beautiful than the others, her clothes were neat and clean, and her hands were cleaner and more delicate.


    But when Yun Yi was selecting people just now, it wasn''t that she didn''t see the disdain in her eyes, and she didn''t have any calluses on her hands, so she wasn''t expected to work at all.


    Coupled with the aura that Yun Yi exuded from her body when she walked in front of her just now, Yun Yi can know that this woman is not a safe person, so she should not make trouble for herself.


    Why every time she comes to the Yaxing to select people, she always comes with her whenever she has time, because she can feel the good and evil of these people, so she doesn''t want to find someone restless to go back to trouble herself.


    Besides, I came here to find someone who can work. This woman looks like a squeamish master, so it is hard to buy it back and offer it up.


    Yunyi also looked at her disdainfully and said, "I spend money to buy people, and I want to be happy. Is it possible that you still want to care?"


    What more did the woman want to say, the middle man in the tooth line next to him, without saying a word, slapped the whip in the past, so frightened that she hurriedly wanted to beg for mercy, but it was too late.


    The whip had already hit her, and her clothes were torn apart, but one could imagine how ruthless the whip was, when the middle man who whipped the whip said, "I don''t know what the sky is high and the earth is thick.


    You think that this is the day when you were a concubine in Jia''s house, so you can still talk here. If you offend the guests, you will feel better, so don''t go away. "


    The woman hurriedly rolled and crawled to the backyard, ran and said, "I don''t dare anymore, I don''t dare anymore."


    Yunyi just looked at it like this, thinking that it''s really a strange thing, she gave in with a whip, then how dare you look for trouble.


    For collection, recommendation, praise, monthly pass, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： never betray

    Chapter 178 Never Betray


    Yunyi looked at the forty women in front of him and said, "Among you there are family members here."


    Immediately, six women stood up, and one of them knelt down and begged: "Please be kind to the Lord''s family, my husband and children are here, please be kind to the Lord''s family, and buy us together.


    We can all do homework, just ask the Lord to give us food, I beg you. "


    Yunyi said to the middleman from Yaxing, "Bring them out and let me take a look."


    After a while, there were about fifteen or six people, most of them were children, they were all about ten years old, but they were not too young, and there were four men.


    Yunyi has seen them one by one, except for a man and a girl who have bad mental skills, everyone else is fine, so Yunyi thinks a lot about doing things.


    directly let the two out of the line, and then let their family members come out and stand together, but the two were actually father and daughter, and one of the four women who was finally selected was with their family.


    Yunyi didn''t want any of the three directly, and said to the middle man, "That''s all."


    The last thirty-nine women, three men, and the rest are children in their teens.


    The same as last time, the men are 12 taels, the women are 10 taels, and the children are uniformly 6 taels. It cost a total of 516 taels.


    Yun Yi is still the old way, she directly gave an extra 2 taels and asked the people in the tooth bank to help them cook some meals for them. She and Xiao Yi went to sell livestock again and bought five bullock carts. After completing the formalities, Went to pack up some coarse cloth and muslin, cotton.


    Then I went to Yaxing to pick up the person and went to Xiaoyao Village.


    When they arrived at Zhuangzi, Yun Yi directly asked them to divide into two groups, and asked them to arrange their accommodation, and then come to gather after washing up.


    Yunyi went directly to the flower shed to see the cultivated flowers. As expected, they were cultivated with spirit pills. Each plant was brightly colored and had thick and strong leaves.


    There are still quite a few varieties, some are the seeds of the future generations that Yunyi directly took out from the space, and cultivated flowers, such as cyclamen, several colors, and chrysanthemums, also cultivated several varieties, tulip, also cultivated two color.


    Clivia, camellia, winter plum, lily, hyacinth, daffodil, longevity flower, phalaenopsis, good luck, spider orchid, etc.


    Now the five greenhouses are fully cultivated and transplanted, and now with the careful care of the Zhang family and his son, several greenhouses are now lush.


    A lot of flowers are about to bloom, some are still small buds, some are budding and ready to bloom, and a few are already in full bloom, with various colors and splendid flowers, which is really unforgettable.


    Standing in the flower shed, taking a deep breath, it seems that the whole body is full of strong floral fragrance, this feeling is quite good.


    When Zhang Yi came over, he saw the master standing among the flowers. He was wearing a beige Yunjin robe, his hair was **** high, and he was enjoying the fragrance of flowers with his eyes closed.


    He was just wearing a half-face mask, so he couldn''t see his face clearly. He quickly opened his eyes when he heard the footsteps. His long eyelashes and smart eyes were crystal clear, just looking over.


    Zhang Yi said nervously: "I have seen the master, I came to get the shovel, did I disturb the master?"


    Yunyi said with a smile, "No, how''s your leg injury recently, don''t be brave, it''s a lifetime thing if you don''t have a good rest."


    Zhang Yi replied: "Thank you for your kindness, Master, I will pay attention. I have nothing to do when I am idle. It feels good to do something within my power over the flower shed."


    Yun Yi said with relief: "That''s good, take care of yourself, and then you can help me do more things in the future. Well, you can do it, I''ll be busy over there too." go.


    Zhang Yi looked at the disappearing back of the master, and couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time. Until a long time later, when he remembered this moment, his heart was still warm, and he silently vowed in his heart that he would be loyal to the master all his life and never betray.


    Four chapters have been updated today, thank you for your support, and add another chapter today as a token of thanks! Ha ha.


    If you think it''s okay, please use your smart little hands and give a recommended ticket!


    Thank you for your collection and recommendation!


    Thank you for your monthly passes and rewards!


    Let''s cheer for the motherland together! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： No rules no standards

    Chapter 179


    When Yunyi passed by, everyone was already packing up and waiting. Yunyi took the two people who were just divided up and asked Xiao Yi and the others to bring them to a newly built yard some time ago.


    Originally, Yun Yijian was afraid that there would be too many people in Zhuangzi, so Xiao Yi and the others built a few more yards in case of emergency.


    Now it happens to be used as a workshop first. Yun Yi just instructed Xiao Yi and the others to send the required materials to the yard, and they started to teach them hand in hand.


    First taught them how to make sausages. The pork was slaughtered in the morning by Xiao Yi. Yun Yi first taught them how to handle the casings, and then arranged for them to stamp the meat into stuffing and add various seasonings prepared in advance.


    Some of them were brought by Yunyi yesterday. She has a lot of them in her space, but she thought that in order not to make people suspicious, she would start planting them after the New Year, so let her provide them first.


    Teaching and learning in this way, the number of people is great, and a pig will become a sausage in a short time. Fortunately, when she was leaving yesterday, she asked Xiao San to go to the butcher''s house next to Zhuangzi in the morning and collected a lot of small intestines. .


    If it is not enough, watching the whole pig is made into sausages and hung up, it is very spectacular and full of sense of accomplishment.


    Yun Yi selected two people from the group in this meeting. One is the team leader, who is responsible for the management of all personnel in this group, including personal hygiene, especially the fingernails that must be checked before going to work every day. accounting management.


    Another quality inspector and ingredient worker in this group, that is to say, she is responsible for adding seasonings when making stuffing, and checking whether they are qualified or not.


    also specially arranged for Xiao to draw a simple design drawing of the white cotton cloth he brought back from Lingyan City today, according to the size of each person, and roughly explained to them what it would look like after it was made.


    Let them make a suit first tonight. In addition to the clothes, there are hats, sleeves, and masks. In their hearts, they think that we are also regular soldiers, hehe!


    is actually the work clothes in the food workshops of later generations, so that they must wear work clothes when they go to work next time before they can enter the small workshop to work.


    After all, this is the food to be imported, and it is not a troublesome thing. No matter what Yun Yijue does, he still sets the rules in advance, so that everyone can relax.


    After all, there are no rules and no circle!


    Let the people in this group go back to rest and make the work clothes, and then teach the other group to make spicy white glutinous rice. First, let the people cut the white glutinous rice in half, put the cut white glutinous rice in salt water and marinate. It''s good to marinate for a day.


    But today, I tried to make it by marinating it for half an hour before someone took it out and cleaned it for later use. During this time, add water to the pot and boil the glutinous rice flour into a paste. This is provided by Yunyi himself.


    I plan to plant more than 100 acres for use next year, and then mash the **** and garlic cloves into juice, pour in the cooled glutinous rice paste, add onion segments, shredded white radish, chili noodles, and white sugar, and stir well.


    Fortunately, these things are all here, if only there were apples and pears, but Yunyi found that people here don¡¯t know how to eat chili peppers, so put the white wort in it and spread it evenly.


    Because Yunyi wanted to market ahead of time, he added a Ling Wan in the space for pickling, so as to ensure the taste, it could be listed years ago, and there would be no side effects.


    Although the people here don¡¯t pay attention to these things, they still try their best to do it well. They don¡¯t want to be as good as they want, but they just want to be worthy of their hearts.


    Seeing that the women in the yard were doing well, she felt relieved.


    However, two people were also selected as the team leader, quality inspector, and batching staff of this group. These two types of work require serious and responsible people to serve.


    explained the process again and again, and explained that they will marinate the white glutinous rice that they will need tomorrow in salt water tonight, so that they can be used tomorrow, and the ingredients must be strictly adjusted according to the proportion she gave.


    After watching this group do it again without any problem, he left the workshop satisfied.


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, monthly pass, huh!


    Move your smart little hands!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： A rare opportunity

    Chapter 180 Rare opportunity


    Yunyi went to the office again to explain to Xiao Yi and the others what happened next, and asked them to urge the men on Zhuangzi to go to the neighborhood to collect white glutinous rice, live pigs, and small intestines.


    Then we have to buy duck eggs and eggs to make pine eggs, and we have to collect some plant ash, trona, lime, wood shavings and soil.


    also explained that the flowers in the flower shed can be sent to the shop appropriately, and the temperature must be guaranteed in the car, and the same in the shop.


    Tell the guy in the store to accept the reservation, register the delivery time, must have the undertaker''s signature and stamp, and then we will deliver it when the time is up.


    Xiao Yi and the others replied, "Yes, Master."


    Yun Yi added: "I will come back tomorrow night, you can prepare more of the things I want on this piece of paper, I will come over tomorrow night and teach them how to make pine eggs and hot and sour bamboo shoots, all of which will be available at that time. We sell it at the store."


    Xiao Yi and the others'' eyes lit up when they heard it, but Xiao Yi said later: "Master, there are quite a few dignitaries and dignitaries in Lingyan City, this business is definitely not wrong, I''m afraid that some people will give us jealousy when the time comes. stumbling."


    Yun Yidan smiled and nodded, feeling pretty good, at least Xiao Yi and the others are still smart, they didn''t get dizzy because of their interests, and they didn''t know the sky is high.


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "You can rest assured about this, I have thought of it before, I have already found a backer for us, and when it is used later, let him show it.


    At that time, we will choose a good day to officially open, and let him help us to support us, and let him help us invite a few dignitaries from Lingyan City to come. I see who dares to trouble us.


    But we have to keep a low profile, we don''t cause trouble, but we''re not afraid of trouble, understand?


    Besides, if someone really dares to go to the store to find trouble, based on your current martial arts, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? Now you should take it easy. "


    Xiao Yi smiled and said, "We''re not afraid of anyone, but we feel that the master didn''t say that doing business is about earning money with anger, and we don''t want to cause trouble for the master.


    Didn''t the master say it? Do you want to keep a low profile and make a fortune? Ha ha! "


    Yun Yi suddenly laughed and said, "The ruozi can be taught and learned well, our main idea is to be a low-key man, to make a fortune, and not to cause trouble unless it is absolutely necessary.


    However, if others bully you, we are not afraid of it, and call me back hard. If something goes wrong, I will bear it, remember.


    Right now, our forces are still being cultivated, and we are not yet able to achieve a climate. Besides, what we are seeking now is stable growth and development, and everything else is trivial.


    If you really have no eyes, and treat our friendliness as weak and deceiving, then it would be a big mistake, and then you will secretly clean up them. "


    The six people stood up in unison and said, "Yes, Master, follow the instructions of the Master." They all laughed in unison.


    Yun Yi chatted with them for a while, and then said: "Okay, there is nothing else, I will go back first, if there is anything in the future, if I am not here, the two of you will discuss it, and Xiao will make up his mind as soon as he makes up his mind. it is good.


    And after the affairs of your Xiaoyaozhuang are on track, Xiao Yi, you have to go and copy these to the other side. I hope you will divide the sales area well at that time. We are all our own people, and we must maximize the benefits. "


    Xiao Yi said solemnly: "Master, don''t worry, I understand all of this, and I won''t let the master down."


    Yunyi saw that it was all right here, and said, "Okay, let''s go here today, those people are well arranged."


    Originally, Yunyi wanted to go back by the small road, but then she changed her mind and asked Xiao Liu to drive the carriage over. She sat on it and drove away.


    Xiao Liu originally said that she wanted to send it, but Yun Yi did not agree. She suddenly thought that she had no chance to take some of the things in her space, and it happened that today was a rare opportunity.


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： satisfied

    Chapter 181 Satisfied


    After walking a distance, he found a hidden place. After Yunyi confirmed the safety of the surroundings, he put the carriage into the space and prepared a lot of things in it.


    Honey, glutinous rice, tea, apples, pears, oranges, a lot of things prepared, and some seafood and sea fish that she kept in the space when my cousin and the others came.


    The amount of ?? is not small. After seeing that it was almost done, I stopped, put the things in order and put them in the carriage. After confirming that it was safe outside, I transferred them out. I was satisfied and went to the Qingliangshan Bieyuan.


    Today, there were a lot of things, and it took a lot of time. When I came back, it was almost time for dinner. Yun Yi saw Lin Mammy and Yuezhu from a distance, standing outside the courtyard and looking over here.


    A warm current slowly flowed through my heart, and I yelled at the horses pulling the cart in front of me to speed up their pace, and when they were not far away, I heard Yuezhu say: "Mummy, it''s the young lady who is back, it''s the young lady who is back, now you can rest assured. Come on.


    I said that the lady will be fine, but you just don¡¯t worry, you have to wait here in the cold weather. If the lady knows you¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time, she will feel sorry for you again. "


    Mamma Lin said with a smile: "Don''t talk too much for a while, just say that we only come out, I heard that there is no Moon Bamboo."


    Yuezhu replied helplessly: "I know, mama, you and Miss are really, one is disobedient than the other, isn''t this embarrassing for Yuezhu?


    I''ll bring you a bowl of **** soup to drink when I go back later. It''s been a while since we came out, so don''t really freeze. Just in case, mammy, you can''t shirk and stop drinking for a while. "


    Mother Lin knew that this girl, Yuezhu, also cared about herself. She was getting older, and now the young lady doesn''t let her worry about other things, she just wants her to take good care of her body.


    She also understands that she is not as good as before. Take good care of herself. If there is no illness or disaster, you can help the little lady. You can''t trouble the little lady, or you will become a burden to the little lady.


    So he also smiled and replied, "Okay, okay, okay, I''ll drink it when I go back. I''ll drink two big bowls of it, now you should rest assured, you girl."


    Yunyi''s carriage approached for a while. Actually, Yunyi listened to the conversation between Yuezhu and Lin Mammy, but said quietly, "Mamma, I''m back."


    Mamma Lin said happily: "It''s good to come back, it''s good to come back, it''s cold and enter the hospital soon." Looking back in the car, Yun Yi was alone.


    ''s face turned ugly, and he continued to ask: "Little Miss, why are you coming back alone, Xiao Liu? Why didn''t he send you back?"


    Yun Yi was afraid that Lin Ma was worried, so she said: "Ma, he sent me to the gate of Zhuangzi before leaving. I didn''t let him in. It''s getting late, and if it''s late, we won''t be able to see the road."


    Grandma Lin''s expression improved a little after hearing Yun Yi say this.


    Zhang Yuan and Qin Hu have also opened the gate, the carriage went straight into the yard, Yun Yi instructed: "Zhang Yuan, Qin Hu, you two will unload the carriage in a moment.


    Those seafood and sea fish are delivered to Aunt Zheng in the kitchen, and the rest will be delivered to my yard soon. "


    Zhang Yuan replied after hearing it: "Yes, Miss, I will send it to you in a while."


    Qin Hu''s eyes lit up when he heard the seafood and sea fish. Like Yuemei, she was also a foodie. He laughed twice and replied, "Okay, miss, I''ll send the food to the kitchen in a moment."


    I wondered if there would be something delicious again. With this thought, the actions of my hands are not to be mentioned.


    Yunyi went to the backyard with Lin Mammy and Yuezhu. Along the way, Lin Mammy asked for warmth, which warmed Yunyi''s heart.


    After entering the house, just after washing and changing clothes, Yuezhu brought in a few bowls of **** soup and said, "Miss, it''s cold today, you all have a bowl of **** soup to go to the cold."


    For collection and recommendation!


    Ask for praise and monthly pass!


    Let''s cheer together!


    Come on, China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： wisdom

    Chapter 182 Knowing the grace and courtesy


    Mother Lin took a bowl of **** soup and handed it to Yun Yi, and said, "Come on, young lady, drink up this bowl of **** soup, and the girl''s family should be careful about your body."


    Mammy Lin thought that the young lady will be fourteen years old after the new year, and the sunflower water should also come. Before, the young lady was weak and never came. During this time, I don''t know if the young lady is in a good mood or cool. Mountains are indeed suitable for recuperation.


    Anyway, since the young lady came here, her complexion has improved and her body is no longer weak. She sees it in her eyes and is happy in her heart!


    As long as the young lady is well, she will be able to explain to the young lady when she goes underground in the future.


    Yunyi took the **** soup and blew it directly and drank it one by one, not forgetting to remind Lin Mammy, saying: "Mamma, you drink it too, I will go out later, you don''t have to worry.


    You don''t have to go to the gate to wait. It''s very cold today, you take good care of yourself, or Yier won''t feel at ease when you''re outside. "


    Lin Mammy felt warm when she heard Yun Yi''s words. The little lady has changed a lot since she got sick. She used to be a little shy and didn''t like to express herself very much.


    Hey, since the young lady left, the young lady was seriously ill, and she almost went with her. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Duke of Wu took care of the young lady, a steady stream of medicinal materials and supplements would be sent to Zhudiju.


    I still feel scared when I think about it now. In those days, she was guarding the little miss''s bed in a disorganized dress. She was afraid that the little lady couldn''t handle it, so she went so silently.


    Fortunately, God bless, the little miss is getting better day by day, but since the little lady recovered, her whole person has changed.


    has become more assertive and more intelligent, such a young lady is very good, this is all forced, and her eyes are red again.


    Afraid that Yun Yi would find out, he turned around and held another bowl of **** soup in his hand, and drank it, thinking that he was becoming more and more useless.


    Yunyi didn''t realize that something was wrong with Lin Ma, she probably thought of her mother again, or she sighed that she had grown up, was sensible, and felt distressed again, hey! Heart warm.


    Yunyi looked at Yuezhu who was standing there and said, "Yuezhu, you also go and drink a bowl of warm **** soup. If I have something to go out in the future, you don''t have to wait at the gate when I come back at night."


    Yuezhu replied, "Thank you, Miss, I''m fine."


    Mother Lin knew that Yunyi was distressing herself in disguise, and that she was also implicated in Yuezhu, so she had to go out and wait at the gate.


    then said: "Yuezhu, listen to your young lady, and also go and drink a bowl of hot **** soup. If you fall ill, how will you serve your young lady, go quickly."


    Yuezhu then bowed slightly and said, "Then the servants will go down first, and come back to collect the bowls later."


    After Yunyi finished drinking the **** soup and warmed up, she shouted to the outside: "Yuelan, come in and put away the bowl."


    Yuelan, who was waiting outside the door, heard what the young lady said, and immediately came in and put away the bowl. Seeing that there was no one in the room, Yunyi thought about the upcoming Chinese New Year, and she wanted to send some gifts to the capital.


    Yun Yi said to Madam Lin: "Mammy, the Chinese New Year is coming soon, I want to send some New Year''s gifts to the Duke of Wu''s mansion, and then I will also bring a copy to the Hou''s mansion of Huaiyang, just don''t be rude, you Say."


    Mamma Lin replied, "Miss is right. When will the lady be sent back, it won''t take long."


    Yun Yi thought about it and said, "When our Chinese sausages, Songhua eggs, and spicy Baisong can be eaten, let Zhang Yuan and Xiao Liu go for a trip. I brought back a lot of things today, just to make some food together. send it back."


    Mother Lin thought that what the young lady said was right. There is nothing in the mansion. It is good that the young lady has this kind of heart. It''s really worth the love of the young lady in the Wuguo Gong''s mansion.


    Seeing such a gracious, polite, intelligent and agile young lady, Lin Ma thought to herself that the young lady should rest in peace too!


    Peace, health and happiness, come on, China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Preparing for the New Years Eve

    Chapter 183 Preparing for the New Year''s Eve


    At this moment, the voices of Zhang Yuan and Qin Hu came from outside the hospital.


    Yuezhu came in to report and said, "Miss, Zhang Yuan and Qin Hu have brought things over, you can put them there."


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "Just move it to my room, just put it next to the couch in the outhouse. I use it conveniently. If you don''t need it, you have to pick it up. It''s too troublesome."


    Yuezhu replied: "Okay, the slaves will tell them to move in."


    After the things were moved in and put away, Yun Yi remembered that there were a lot of fruits in them, and said, "Yuezhu, I remembered that there are a lot of fruits in there.


    Find it yourself, pick out some of each, and while Zhang Yuan and Qin Hu are there, let them take some out and share them with everyone. "


    Yuezhu smiled and said, "Okay, miss, the servants thanked them for them, miss."


    Zhang Yuan also said, "Thank you, Miss."


    Qin Hu said with a smile: "It''s good to follow Miss, you can eat all kinds of expensive things." After speaking, he touched his head and laughed silly.


    At this time, Yuemei came over and said, "Miss, the food is ready, and it has been placed in the side pavilion."


    Yunyi had a busy day today, so she didn''t eat well at noon, she was really hungry.


    then said: "I know, I''ll go right there."


    said to a few people in the room, "You guys will do a good job in a while, then go down and eat."


    Yunyi packed up and said to Lin Mammy, "Mamma, you can eat with me, I don''t eat well alone."


    Mammy Lin said lovingly, "Okay, Mamma accompanies the young lady to eat together. It''s easy to get cold when it''s cold, so let''s go."


    In Yunyi''s heart, Lin Mammy is her own relatives. She was originally a descendant of the future. Even if she can''t change anything, she still has the final say in her own land.


    Therefore, after Yun Yi acted coquettishly and cutely many times, Lin Ma was also abducted by her, and now she doesn''t follow the rules in private as before.


    Mamma Lin is now full of eyes, as long as the little miss is happy, but I wish the little lady was close to me.


    Today''s menu is that Aunt Zheng temporarily added two dishes, both of which Yun Yi just brought back.


    Mother Lin also saw it and said, "Your Aunt Zheng has added vegetables for you on a temporary basis."


    Originally, Yun Yi had explained it a long time ago. It would be good if the four dishes were meat and vegetarian. If you can¡¯t eat more, it¡¯s a waste, and it¡¯s not necessary. This time I added two more dishes, braised prawns and fried clams with spring onion and ginger.


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Mamma, sit down, I can''t wait."


    There are six dishes on the table, and the portions are not very large. This is what Yunyi requested. In addition to the two seafood dishes, there are also minced meat tofu, bamboo shoots roasted pork, green fried white rice, pork ribs and radish soup. It is enough for two people. .


    After the meal, Yunyi still took a walk in the small garden in front of the yard to digest food, and after two laps, he returned to the house.


    I read the medical book, practiced the calligraphy, and instructed Yuelan to go to the warehouse to pick up some custom-made porcelain jars last time. The honey that Yuezhu bought last time was bought outside, and she added some spiritual spring liquid.


    This time, the honey in the space is directly used, and it has a little spiritual energy in the space. The amount of spiritual spring liquid added is a little less than before, and it is better to moisten it slowly.


    Honey has high nutritional value, and nourishes the middle, moistens dryness, and detoxifies. It can also be used for beauty and beauty. The most important thing is that my grandfather and grandmother are old. Drinking a little laxative every day is very good for their health.


    This time, I made a dozen cans and kept them, so they wouldn¡¯t break if I put them in the space. Then I thought that my aunt and their skin care products should be running out soon.


    After sending the maid, he confirmed that he had entered the space safely, and then made another batch of essential oils, toner, and moisturizing cream directly from the roses in the space.


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, and monthly pass! Ha ha!


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Visit from other courtyards

    Chapter 184 Visit from another courtyard


    The next day, Yun Yi got up early in the morning and went to the front yard, found Zhang Yuan and said, "Zhang Yuan, you will follow Yuelan to the warehouse to get some walnut and huanghuali wood that I brought back last time.


    Then go to the carpenter on Zhuangzi to order a batch of wooden boxes, and let him make five boxes made of huanghuali wood first. "This time, Yun Yi thought about saving more, so that he didn''t have it when he needed it.


    Zhang Yuan replied: "Okay, miss, I''ll go do it first." After speaking, Zhang Yuan was ready to go to Yuelan.


    Yunyi stopped him and said, "I have time to go back to Yangjiaji''s kiln and ask them to make another batch of jars of various sizes according to the previous drawings.


    After you pull it back, just put it in the warehouse and store it. You don¡¯t have time to save it. It¡¯s not in a hurry. You can do it when you have time. "


    Zhang Yuan replied: "Yes, miss, I have written down this matter."


    After breakfast, Yunyi took someone to deal with the seafood that she brought back yesterday. Yun Yi had already known about it before, but Lingyan City could transport some seafood here, regardless of its proximity to Yunli Country.


    But none of them are further processed. They are simply cooked and eaten directly. At most, they prepare some dipping sauces, so that they are authentic. This gave Yunyi a lot of ideas.


    However, if you have the strength in the future, you can really try it out. Maybe it will be a way to make money.


    Yunyi asked Yuezhu and the others to come and help, debone all the sea fish, then chop them into puree, add a little white wine to remove the fishy smell, and then add minced ginger, salt, and a small amount of water.


    Then they brought a lot of lotus root, peeled it, cut it into pieces and mashed it into a puree, added it to the fish paste, mixed it into a stuffing, and then took out the small spoon made of wood in the space last night, but the middle is empty.


    Press directly into the filling, it is a fish ball, put it in when the oil is 60% hot, remove it when it is slightly yellow and fry it again.


    The freshly fried pot was gone in a while, and people shouted that it was delicious. Then Yunyi boiled the rest directly in a few pots of water, took it out to control the water, and saved it for future cooking.


    I made a lot of shrimp balls, and also made a lot of smoked mackerel pieces. It was almost noon. I spent the whole morning in the kitchen. Fortunately, I invited a few chefs in the morning. Fake.


    was about to rest for a while when he heard Qin Hu coming over to report that someone was visiting, saying that it was a few young sons and brothers, all of whom were handsome and handsome.


    Yun Yi knew who it was as soon as she heard it, but she didn''t expect it to come.


    Mammy Lin looked at her little lady after hearing this, and Yun Yi said, "It''s alright, mama, it''s some friends of mine who came here, all of whom are the sons of officials in the capital. You can accompany me to see them later."


    Mamma Lin nodded and replied, "Okay, then the young lady should go and clean up herself."


    Yunyi also laughed. She stayed in the kitchen this morning, smelling of oil smoke, so she asked Yuezhu and the others to prepare hot water, and she wanted to take a bath.


    Then he said to Qin Hu, "Go and lead them to the main hall of the front yard to sit for a while. It''s fine to be honest. Just say that I have been busy in the kitchen all morning, and now I have to go back to wash before I can meet the guests."


    Qin Hu replied: "Okay, miss, the servant will go over and bring a few distinguished guests to the main hall in the front yard, and entertain them nicely."


    Yun Yi explained Aunt Zheng''s lunch menu before leaving, and then took Yuelan and Lin Mammy back.


    After Yunyi returned to the house for a while, Yuezhu and the others brought in the bath water, arranged everything and then went out. The lady never called anyone in to wait on her when she took a bath.


    Yunyi fastened the door, walked behind the screen and entered the space directly, moved to the hill, undressed and took a quick bath in the white soup pool. After a few minutes of soaking, he cleaned up the soup pool.


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, and monthly pass!


    Little cuties move your little hands!


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： How can the years be quiet

    Chapter 185 How can the years be quiet


    Yunyi thought about saving time, so she moved to the villa to blow her hair half dry, and then she got dressed and left the space.


    Then she put the dirty clothes on the edge of the tub, stretched out her hand and spread the water out of the tub to create a scene. Then she opened the door and called Yuezhu and the others to come in to help her comb her hair. Yunyi asked Yuezhu to comb her hair in a simple bun. .


    Yuezhu and the others were very handy, they directly combed a concentric bun, Yunyi also shouted that it was troublesome, and simply inserted a phoenix-shaped crystal, and said nothing to let them put it on the head. something else.


    After finishing everything, Yun Yi took Lin Mammy, Yuezhu and Yuelan to the front yard.


    It was none other than the majestic Long Jingrui, the gentle and jade-like Xiao Yunyao, the graceful Lu Yixuan and their entourage.


    The few people who were chatting and drinking tea at this time heard the footsteps outside the door, and couldn''t help but look towards the entrance of the main hall, and saw that they were wearing a purple embroidered rattan pattern dress.


    The woman with waterfall-like shoulder-length hair and her head tied into a simple and chic concentric bun walked in, a strand of hair flew up, and Yun Yi was reaching out to smooth it.


    He wears a bracelet with sapphire auspicious cloud patterns on his hands like creamy skin, a bow with long spikes on his waist, and embroidered shoes with cloud heads with a pattern of treasures on his feet.


    After staring at a few people, they couldn''t come back to their senses for a long time, but Lin Mammy, who followed Yun Yi, couldn''t really see it. She coughed lightly, and then they woke up.


    Yunyi smiled and bowed lightly, and said, "Yunyi has seen the prince, the major general, and the master of Xiao Gu, so you have been waiting for a long time."


    Long Jingrui seemed to be sitting on the head with a cold expression on his face, but Xiao Yunyao and Lu Yixuan both stood up without saying anything.


    Xiao Yunyao said with a gentle face: "I blame us for our faults. I took the liberty of coming here without coming over to post in advance. I hope you don''t care about Miss Zhan."


    Yunyi said with a smile: "Master Xiao Gu is joking, you can come, my little Bieduyuan is flourishing, so why bother." Several people also laughed.


    Lu Yixuan also said: "It''s true that I''m going to return to Beijing soon after the emperor''s life. I won''t be here for a few days, so we''re here today, and I hope it won''t disturb you, Miss Zhan."


    Yunyi also smiled and replied: "No, no, Yun Yi is actually very happy that you can come over. I have already ordered the kitchen to cook some special dishes for you.


    You have a good time. We were busy in the kitchen this morning. "


    Lu Yixuan laughed and said, "It seems that we came at the right time, so we can have a good taste in that moment."


    Yun Yi saw how many people were standing, so she said, "Sit down and talk, standing is very tiring." After she finished speaking, she walked to the next seat of Long Jingrui and sat down.


    then asked Lu Yixuan again, and said, "Major General, your health is better."


    Lu Yixuan said: "It''s all right now. I''d like to thank you, Miss Zhan, this time. There is no way to repay your life-saving grace. In the future, if something needs to be sent to the General''s Mansion, you must let me know, and I will definitely help."


    Yun Yi said: "You are welcome, Major General, that''s what Yun Yi should do. With you soldiers who have lived and died for the country, we can live in peace in the rear.


    There is a famous saying, ''There is no time to be quiet, but someone will carry the load for you''. The soldiers in front of you are not the ones who carry the load, the hero who is not afraid of life and death to protect the family and the country. I do this. what. "


    The entourage who followed Long Jingrui and Lu Yixuan were people who had followed them to the battlefield. Hearing Yun Yi''s words, he was quite excited.


    I didn''t expect this woman to be able to say such words of family and country feelings. It''s really admirable, and they all praised in their hearts. Little women have great feelings, and many men are inferior.


    thanks for your support!


    I hope everyone is safe, healthy, happy, and cheers!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： How dare you forget the grace of saving lives

    Chapter 186 How dare you forget the grace of saving your life


    The heartbeat of Long Jingrui, who was sitting on the top, was fast. He had never seen such an informal, family-friendly, kind but not blind, bright and moving girl.


    It''s really not to be underestimated. I really don''t know how many unknown sides there are. He appreciates this character.


    Lu Yixuan took out a jade pendant from his sleeve and said, "Please ask Zhan girl to accept it. If you have something to do in the future, you can take this token to the General Huguo Mansion to find me."


    Yunyi is a little bit in trouble. In ancient times, this jade pendant was considered a personal object. If she took it, it would not be very good, but if she didn''t take it, she would feel too hypocritical.


    At this moment, Lin Mamma, who was behind her, took a step forward, saluted, and said, "Major General, our young lady is still young, she can''t take such a valuable thing, and I hope the Major General will forgive her."


    Several people in the main hall looked at Lin Mammy at the same time, and at the same time thought of something, Lu Yixuan said quickly, "It''s abrupt."


    Mamma Lin replied, "The old slave apologized to the major general and several noble masters."


    Yunyi also said: "This is Lin Ma, my mother''s nurse, and my unrelated relative. Since my mother went, she has been by my side, taking care of me, not relatives are better than relatives."


    Then he said with a smile: "Major General, you must remember what I said today. If one day I go to the palace and ask for something to do, don''t deny it, hehe!"


    Lu Yixuan laughed loudly, and said, "How dare you forget the grace of saving your life, although I am a rude person, I am also a man of words.


    Long Jingrui suddenly stood up at this moment, and said coldly, "Are you guys finished yet, this is our first time here in your other courtyard, why don''t Miss Zhan take us around."


    Yunyi heard Long Jingrui say this, and had an inexplicable feeling that Long Jingrui was unhappy. What happened to this guy? Could it be that he has never spoken to him? Felt ignored.


    Yunyi is a little puzzled, so you can''t blame others, you have a handsome face, and you sit on the head coldly, who would like to abuse it if it''s okay!


    Long Jingrui stood up and walked out after speaking. Xiao Yunyao and Lu Yixuan became impatient when they saw this. They were afraid that Yun Yi would think too much, so they also said, "Yes, it would be good for Miss Zhan to show us around."


    What else can Yunyi say, a few people have already left, she doesn''t care anyway, she will entertain them when she comes, but she didn''t think about humiliating them.


    then said: "Those guys please, but there is not much scenery to see in this other courtyard in the winter, why don''t you take a walk on Zhuangzi."


    A few people accompanied them out of the other courtyard, and they didn''t go far. They wandered around Zhuangzi for a while, and Lu Yicheng asked puzzledly, "Miss Zhan, it''s the New Year''s Day, when will your Huaiyang Houfu pick you up? Back to Beijing."


    As soon as he finished speaking, several eyes shot over him, and Lu Yixuan said in a puzzled way, "Did I say something wrong? Didn''t Miss Zhan come here to recuperate? I can see that your body and complexion are very good now. "


    Several people didn''t want to see his stupidity, and at the same time turned their eyes away, some sympathized with the little girl Yun Yi, Yun Yi said that she felt good, and it was good here.


    So he said: "Thank you, Major General, for your concern, but I like it here, it doesn''t have as many rules as the capital, and I can be free every day, which is more comfortable than being in the palace in the capital.


    When the spring flowers bloom in the coming year, the flowers all over the mountains must be beautiful. In addition, the climate here is more humid and more nourishing than the capital.


    The most important thing is that this place is not far from the country of Yunli, and there are often seafood from there in Lingyan City, you can eat it whenever you want, hehe! "


    thanks for your support!


    If you think it''s okay, remember to vote!


    Come on, Wuhan! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： greedy cat who likes freedom

    Chapter 187 The little greedy cat who likes freedom


    Long Jingrui walked in front, but he kept listening to the conversations of the people behind, thinking that this little girl is obviously a greedy cat, or a little greedy cat who likes freedom.


    Thinking of the corners of the mouth turning up involuntarily, hey, what a worry-free little girl!


    What Yun Yi didn''t know was that after a while, someone regarded her as a foodie.


    also blamed Lu Yixuan for not thinking too much, there was only the general''s wife in the backyard of General Huguo''s mansion, not even a concubine or a concubine, and his mother gave birth to the three brothers in the mansion.


    They are all big men, and there will be so many twists and turns. In this respect, Lu Yixuan is a blank sheet of paper.


    But it''s not that he hasn''t heard about the chaos in other people''s backyards on weekdays, but he hasn''t personally experienced it. He just heard that it''s all about other people''s homes, and it''s a story when he comes to him.


    So he didn''t think much about it at all, he just thought that Yunyi was in poor health and came here to recuperate, so he asked the question just now without thinking.


    They are all smart people. They will look at the faces of a few friends and understand that they may have asked the wrong question, so they quickly remedied: "Actually, it''s the same wherever it is. Is that the case for the New Year?"


    When a few people heard it, it would be better not to say it. It was really stupid.


    Just when everyone was embarrassed, Yuemei came over and reported, "This servant has seen the young lady and all the nobles, and the food is ready."


    Yunyi smiled and said, "Then let''s go back. Although it''s not as cold as the capital today, the food will get cold after a long time."


    Lu Yixuan said: "Okay, they have been abusing me these days. Every day they patronize their own delicious and spicy food, and they only give me some gruel and side dishes.


    This stomach has been protesting for a long time, and I happened to come to Zhan girl to make up. You can see that I have lost weight recently, because the surname Xiao does not let me eat all day long. "


    Yunyi knew that he was joking, but still said: "You were seriously injured at the beginning, and a large part of your small intestine was necrotic. If you eat and drink after you wake up, it will hurt you."


    Xiao Yunyao shook his head and said amusingly, "Did Jing Rui see it, this little boy has learned to complain, I really underestimate him."


    Several people burst out laughing, seeing that the embarrassment just now was over, and then several people let go of their hearts.


    They were afraid that what they said just now would make Yun Yi feel sad again. After all, she was still a young girl who was sent to Qingliang Mountain several hundred miles away to recuperate.


    I''m afraid it''s just an excuse. Long Jingrui''s situation in Yunyi has somewhat popularized them. Although the outside family cherishes her, after all, they can''t control too much.


    They are thinking in their hearts now that it is fortunate that this girl has a free and easy temperament.


    If Yunyi knew they would think so, he would definitely laugh, saying that it is fortunate that this girl is here, otherwise it would be hard to say.


    After a few people returned to the other courtyard, Yun Yi took them directly into the side hall of the main courtyard, where the meals were placed. The place here is relatively large. It was designed and constructed to entertain foreign guests. place.


    But the inside is just a simple decoration, because the main family has not been here for a long time, and Zhangzi''s family is too lazy to clean when they are there, how can they maintain it.


    This is after Yun Yizhu came in, he simply cleaned up, drew the drawings and produced the wood, and asked the carpenter on the Zhuangzi to make a few racks. Yun Yi also arranged a few pots of different sizes by herself.


    After a few people came in, they didn''t expect that the layout here is simple but tasteful, which made several people''s eyes shine. The most important thing is those potted plants, which are carefully cultivated at first sight.


    Because the few large potted plants here were actually designed by Yunyi in the space according to the later generations, and after the idea was sent to Xiaoyao Village, Xiao Liu from Xiaoyao Village sent them over.


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    If you think it''s okay, give me a ticket!


    Writing is not easy and needs care!


    Come on, Wuhan! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： Its so wonderful to be able to keep it like this!

    Chapter 188 It''s wonderful to be raised like this!


    There are small bamboos placed on the shelves, there are transfer bamboos woven into a circular net, and two small handmade lanterns are hung on them, and there are spider plants placed on high places.


    Xiao Yunyao came in and said, "Miss Zhan, your potted plant is growing well."


    pointed to the netted bamboo potted plant and said, "This is the first time I''ve seen this. I didn''t expect to be able to raise it like this, wonderful!"


    Yunyi was actually a person who liked to grow flowers in his previous life, because these green plants not only purify the air, but also cultivate their sentiments when they are tired.


    The most important thing is that it can also make people meditate and relieve the annoying mood.


    Yun Yi said, "Well, I like to play with these flowers and plants when I have nothing to do." Yun Yi was right. The potted plants in the main courtyard and the flowers and plants in Yunyi''s own courtyard were all taken care of by Yun Yi when he was interested. .


    Even if she is busy and doesn''t have time to take care of herself, she will remind Yuezhu that it is time to water and prune.


    Lu Yixuan also said: "Well, the potted plants here are very unique, and the shape is unique. I have never seen them elsewhere."


    Yunyi suddenly thought of something and said, "It''s a pity that this place is far from the capital. Otherwise, I could send you some potted plants, and it would be a good idea to put them out for the New Year."


    Lu Yixuan said with a pity on his face: "If only I could bring some back home, my mother likes these flowers and plants, it''s just too far away.


    No matter how fast you are, you have to walk non-stop for five days. It is estimated that you will freeze to death before you reach the capital. Why! "


    Yunyi thought for a while after hearing what he said, and then said, "If you really like it, I can think of something, but the transportation cost is not low! I will definitely be able to reach the capital a few years ago."


    Lu Yixuan said a little excitedly: "Miss Zhan, this is true."


    Yun Yi replied with a smile: "Seriously, let''s sit down to eat first, or the food will be cold in a while."


    Several people also smiled and said: "Yes, yes, yes, eat first, and then talk after eating."


    After a few people were seated, they saw the food on the table. It was really different from what they usually eat. A few people were eager to try it, but they still showed the appearance of a modest gentleman.


    On the table are sliced ??Songhua eggs, wax field, spicy white glutinous rice, hot and sour bamboo shoots, cold bean sprouts, spiced peanuts, and fried fish meatballs, shrimp meatballs,


    Braised prawns, fried razor clam with onion and ginger, minced meat tofu, smoked mackerel, radish ball soup, double-cooked pork, fish-flavored shredded pork, glutinous rice and red bean lotus root slices, and soy-flavored sea fish.


    The main food is rice, corn and white flour mixed with red dates and cakes. There is no special soup prepared. Anyway, there is a radish ball soup, which is perfect.


    Yunyi said, "Your Highness, Major General, and Master Xiao Gu, please have a meal. I hope it suits your taste. You can taste the spicy dishes of Major General, and don''t eat too much."


    Lu Yixuan said: "Okay, then I will eat more other dishes, and I will have a good appetite."


    Then Yun Yi instructed Yuezhu and said, "Yuezhu, take these big guards down for dinner."


    Yuezhu replied, "Yes, miss."


    Yuezhu walked aside and said, "Please come with me, all the guards."


    After Long Jingrui moved his chopsticks, everyone followed suit. At first, he used the maids behind him to serve vegetables, but later he started to do it himself, and then he started to grab it, and even the cold-hearted prince joined in. .


    In the end, except for Yunyi, they all had enough to eat, so Yunyi asked Yuelan to go back to the room to get some tea, and specially made a new pot of tea for them.


    The tea that Yuelan picked up was not ordinary tea. It was the Yunwu tea that Yunyi had planted in the space in her previous life. There were small pieces of various tea trees in the space. It was taken out a few days ago and put outside. came in handy.


    Have some tea, let these people digest and digest food, but don''t eat any good or bad, especially Lu Yixuan, Yun Yi regrets cooking so many dishes, he is just right, don''t spoil it, trouble.


    So this time he used the tea leaves in the space to make tea, I hope he can digest as soon as possible.


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Premium Cloud Mist Tea

    Chapter 189 Best Cloud Mist Tea


    Chinese tea culture has a long history. Yunyi also liked to drink tea in her previous life. When she had nothing to do, she would make a pot of tea and taste it slowly.


    In short, the fresh and elegant feeling that tea brings is irreplaceable by other beverages.


    Yun Yixing''s flowing techniques made several people more curious about this little girl, ironing the pot, warming the cup, setting the tea, washing the tea, high flushing, scraping foam, low pouring.


    After a while, the fragrance of tea overflowed in the room, which immediately made people feel refreshed, and the brewed tea and tea soup was fragrant like orchid.


    After each handing out a cup of tea, Yunyi also picked up a cup of tea, slowly tasted it, and returned to the sweet fragrance.


    This cloud tea can be a tribute in the past life, and I don¡¯t know if there is any in this continent. It seems that it is imperative to go out after the new year. Go out and have a look to find out the whereabouts of the younger brother.


    By the way, let¡¯s see how this continent is different from the previous life. Maybe you will find many business opportunities. Take your time and don¡¯t worry.


    Several people do not drink less tea on weekdays, especially Long Jingrui, who can get a lot of tribute tea from the palace every year, but after drinking this tea, I feel that it is not much better than those tribute teas. .


    Her eyes narrowed involuntarily, this little girl seemed to have a lot of secrets, and she looked at Yun Yi who was sitting across from her with a half-smile in her eyes.


    Yun Yi had just picked up the teacup before taking a sip, thinking that it was indeed produced in space. The taste is mellow, the aroma is strong, and it has a unique and strong fragrance. After drinking it, the aftertaste is endless.


    With a keen sense, he looked over with a right eye, and just looked up to meet Long Jingrui''s half-smile eyes, Yun Yi rolled his eyes in his heart, trying to say what kind of eyes you are.


    Don''t make people feel like you are unpredictable, don''t bother to play with you, and stay there, Yun Yi glared at him and continued to drink her tea.


    Made the opposite Long Jingrui feel as if a feather had been scratched lightly in his heart, feeling sour and itchy, making him laugh for a while.


    Similarly, Xiao Yunyao''s eyes widened after drinking, staring at Yunyi''s eagerness. People who didn''t know thought she liked Yunyi, and blurted out, "Sister Yunyi, where did you get this tea, this is really superb! ."


    Immediately, Long Jingrui''s bad eyes shot over, and Lu Yixuan, who was a little slower, also looked over, and Yun Yi was dumbfounded, what was the situation.


    Why is this cup of tea, the younger sister called, when did she become Xiao Yunyao''s younger sister?


    Xiao Yunyao felt everyone''s unkind and doubtful eyes, and said a little embarrassedly: "I think that, our Zhan girl and Xiao Gu''s screaming is a bit unfamiliar.


    Obviously, everyone is a good friend. How about we change our name in the future, so that we can be closer, what do you think? "


    Lu Yixuan said, "Okay, okay, what Yun Yao said was right, we were friends from the beginning, right? Jing Rui."


    Long Jingrui has withdrawn his eyes at this moment, put his eyes on the teacup, and said calmly, "I have no opinion."


    Then the three eyes looked at Yun Yi at the same time, Yun Yi, as a later generation, didn''t care about these, and said, "As you go."


    Xiao Yunyao said gently: "Since everyone agrees, it''s fine to just call us by name as a friend, okay, but Yunyi, you are younger than us, so you can call some of our brothers in the future."


    Yun Yi smiled lightly, stood up and said, "This is Yun Yi asking for a bargain. If I recognize such a powerful and prestigious person as a friend, then I will be welcome. Yun Yi is polite." When he was done, he bowed.


    Several people laughed, and even Long Jingrui had a small smile on his face. Although he couldn''t tell it, the curved corners of his mouth could not be hidden from them.


    Yunyi then said: "Then if the brothers don''t dislike it and are satisfied with this tea, Yunyi will bring you some of this cloud tea to drink when you leave. It''s a gift from me."


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Respect is worse than obedience

    Chapter 190 Respect is worse than obedience


    Xiao Yunyao''s gentle voice sounded again, and said, "This can be done. Besides medical skills, my biggest hobby is tea. I really thank Sister Yunyi."


    Everyone drank tea again, and after chatting for a while, Yun Yi said, "I''ll excuse me first, and then you will have some tea."


    Yunyi went back to the backyard to explain to Lin Momo, and prepared three gifts, including Chinese sausages, Songhua eggs, spicy white rice, hot and sour bamboo shoots, smoked squid, fish balls, shrimp balls, and Yunyi. Half a catty of cloud tea for one person.


    After Yunyi was ready and arranged for someone to pack the things and put them in the front yard, she returned to the main hall in the front yard.


    After chatting for a while, the three of them got up and prepared to leave.


    Yunyi then said: "I have someone prepare something for you and put it in the courtyard. The food you eat at noon is not expensive. You must not dislike it."


    Lu Yixuan laughed first and said, "I don''t dislike it, I don''t dislike it, who would dislike such delicious food."


    After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Long Jingrui and Xiao Yunyao who were beside him. They seemed to be looking for an ally and asked, "Is that so."


    Unexpectedly, even the cold-hearted Long Jingrui nodded, and Xiao Yunyao also nodded with a smile, which was considered to agree with Lu Yixuan''s statement.


    Lu Yixuan asked again: "Sister Yunyi, you have a way to transport the flowers you mentioned earlier to the capital, can you tell me how?"


    Yunyi smiled and handed out a piece of paper, which was the sketch she drew back in the backyard just now. It was actually quite simple, just let them make a longer carriage with an extra pair of wheels.


    In this way, a shed is added around, and there is enough space inside to put a closed charcoal pot, so as to ensure the temperature in the carriage, so that the potted plants will not freeze and die on the road.


    Although it does cost some money, for those who like flowers and plants, it should be quite good to receive such a gift.


    Lu Yixuan smiled and said, "Well, it''s not complicated, then I''ll tell someone to do it when I go back. After the car is ready, can I come over and pull the flowers?"


    Yunyi replied: "Yes, but it''s better to say the exact time, so I can prepare."


    Lu Yixuan said: "Then the morning after tomorrow, I''ll come over to put flowers, can you see?"


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "That car seems simple, can you make it in a day and a half?"


    Lu Yixuan said: "No problem, I will leave the day after tomorrow, so I can rest assured if I watch the road in person. You won''t understand how obsessed my mother is with flowers and plants.


    Over the years, I will find some flowers and plants that are not available in the capital and send them back to the house to make my mother happy. "


    Yun Yi was not surprised after hearing this. Everyone''s preferences are different, so he said cheerfully, "That''s fine, just come over early the day after tomorrow to load up the car."


    Before leaving, the three of them handed her a jade pendant, Yun Yi was a little confused, what was this operation?


    It was Xiao Yunyao who explained, "Didn''t we also accept the gift you gave? Since we are all friends now, and you are younger than us, and you are still a sister, then it is not an exaggeration for us to give a meeting gift.


    This is a welcome gift given to you by a few of us. The three of us don¡¯t have so much attention to giving it together.


    Besides, this jade pendant is just a token that belongs to us as friends. If you encounter something that cannot be solved in the future, you can send someone to bring this thing to us, which can save a lot of trouble, right? "


    Yunyi said: "Well, since you have said so, I will be more respectful than obeying my life." He smiled and took the three jade pendants.


    ordered people to put the prepared things on the carriage, and the three of them said goodbye to Yunyi and left the Houfu Courtyard. In fact, they came here today by carriage for Yunyi''s consideration. After all, she was still young and had no relatives by her side.


    Watching the three leave, Yun Yi returned to the backyard.


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, and monthly pass.


    Ha ha!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Long Jingruis thoughts

    Chapter 191 Long Jingrui''s Mind


    It was not too late to go back to the backyard, so she asked Yuezhu to inform the masters to continue the class in the next day. Yesterday, she asked for a day off, and she didn''t attend this morning. She didn''t want the master to feel that she was slack.


    Since Yunyi decided to go out for a walk after the new year, she must finish all the studies as soon as possible. If these masters stayed here, she could not go out in peace, after all, this is not her own.


    She thought about it, she wants to go next year, and it is estimated that after the Qingming Festival, she has to arrange everything about Xiaoyao Village before she can leave with confidence.


    It must have been dim sum at the beginning, but after everything is on the right track, it is enough to have Xiao Yi and the others.


    The main thing is to let those children grow up in a short period of time. It is not enough to find a younger brother as soon as possible.


    The few people who left here were talking about Yunyi at this time. Long Jingrui told them all the information he had found, and he didn''t hide it from these two people. After all, he was his brother for many years.


    He also wanted them to understand Yunyi''s situation. Today, why did he say that some things he didn''t want to do were known to everyone, and he wanted to protect her inexplicably.


    It is estimated that the little girl is also playing a careful thought, so she will obediently leave the capital and come to Qingliang Mountain, which is hundreds of miles away.


    In fact, he couldn''t figure out why there was such a big discrepancy between the investigation data and his personality, but he was not in a hurry.


    Obviously the little girl didn''t want people to know about her situation here. Since she didn''t want to go back to the capital, he would just take more care of her.


    Yunyi still packed up at night, and after entering the space to practice the exercises, she packed up and went to Xiaoyao Village. When she arrived, the women were already there waiting for her.


    is not bad, she put on work clothes and hats according to her requirements, very good.


    Yunyi didn''t take a break, and immediately entered the role, taught the process of making Songhua Eggs, and nodded after watching them make a batch.


    There is no soda ash in this continent, so we have to use trona instead. I heard that there is a trona mine near Dongjun, so it is not difficult to buy, and the price is quite cheap, but the people still don¡¯t know its magical effect.


    Then let them continue, and he began to teach another method of pulling hot and sour bamboo shoots. After Yun Yi finished his business, he went to the office with Xiao Yi and the others to discuss things.


    Yunyi thought about it, the things in the space must find a way out, and they can''t let the light occupy the area and not shine. She had seen it when she came over.


    We are going to build another yard outside the Zhuangzi to store things, and the place is chosen at the corner of the woods outside the Zhuangzi, which is a little farther from the gate.


    In the future, it will be convenient for her to store things, not far from Zhuangzi, and it is also convenient for them to transport them back to Zhuangzi. He can make excuses for some things that he is inconvenient to take out.


    Xiao Yi and the others followed Yun Yi back to the office, and Yun Yi said, "Xiao Yi, tomorrow, we will build a courtyard house on the corner of the woods outside Zhuangzi, with a brick and tile structure."


    Xiao Yi asked, "Master, what does a courtyard house look like?"


    Yun Yi patted his forehead and said, "Come here with a pen and paper."


    After getting it, Yunyi simply drew a sketch of the courtyard, and explained to them what they couldn''t understand.


    Yunyi said: "It''s done as soon as possible, it doesn''t need to be too big, just five rooms in the main room, three rooms on one side of the wing room, and a house opposite the main room, or a shed for sundries.


    But it must be built well, and the courtyard wall should be taller and the gate wider, so that vehicles can enter and exit easily. You can find more workers, and you should split up tomorrow.


    Xiao Yi Xiao Er went to be responsible for buying bricks and tiles, and other necessary materials.


    Xiao San and Xiao Si went to recruit people to go up the mountain to hit stones, and a lot of stones were needed for the foundation.


    Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu are in charge of recruiting house builders near Zhuangzi, and let the gentleman show you an hour. When the number of people is enough, start digging the foundation. "


    Update finished today!


    Thank you for your collection and recommendation!


    Thank you for your monthly passes and rewards!


    I will continue to work hard!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： executive power

    Chapter 192 Execution


    Zhuangzi came to rescue a destitute person not long ago. This person can read and hyphenate, and he also understands some five elements and gossip. He had nowhere to go, so he stayed. Yun Yi also saw this person.


    It seems that there is basically no problem and then agrees, but Yun Yi has his own rules, if you want to stay, you have to sign a sales contract to save future troubles.


    Xiao Yi and the others did not ask Yunyi why he wanted to build a courtyard there. Now, as long as they are ordered by the master, they will unconditionally execute them, and the execution is particularly strong.


    Yunyi asked Xiao Yi to bring in the backpack he brought over and said, "Xiao Yi, how are those kids training recently."


    Xiao laughed as soon as he mentioned those children and said, "Master, all of them are good candidates for learning martial arts, and they have made great progress. Give me another half a year, and I will definitely give my master a satisfactory answer."


    Yunyi said: "I brought some medicine to wash the marrow, but not much. I said that by the end of the year, I will come to test and teach them their homework in person.


    These will be their prizes. The test is set in ten days, and you can choose five more places based on their usual performance during this time.


    When the time comes, you will receive the marrow washing with those with excellent grades. Don''t mention the five places in your hands. You can inspect it first, so that no one will be careful.


    As for the efficacy, I don¡¯t need to say it, you all know it, so you must be careful. "


    Xiao Yi replied: "Yes, Master, we understand that we will definitely focus on the overall situation."


    Yunyi said again: "Tomorrow evening, you will use the delivery van we designed to send flowers to another yard." He handed him another detail.


    Xiao Yi replied: "Okay, Master."


    The matter here is over, Yun Yi went back to the workshop to look at the finished products they made tonight. After seeing it, she made a few comments and then went to the other courtyard.


    It was only when I saw the lights shaking in the flower shed from a distance that I remembered that it was time to go to Lingyan City, and it was time to fulfill the promise she made.


    turned to the flower shed, and just heard the conversation between the father and son, and heard the Zhang family boss say: "Dad, I don''t know how the mother and the others are doing. Hey, I hope they will not be implicated."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I heard the sound of pulling the cigarette and remembered that Zhang Yi''s father Zhang Zhuzi said: "We didn''t ask the owner of Xiao to hand them a letter a few days ago, as long as they don''t go to those masters. Minato, it should be fine. Hey!"


    Zhang Yi''s voice also came over and said: "Dad, big brother, don''t worry too much, the master didn''t say it, she will help us solve it, it is estimated that it will be soon, we will wait."


    Luo Yunyi just picked up the curtain and came in. When the father and son saw it was Yunyi, they hurried over and said, "I''ve seen the master, why did you come here?"


    Yunyi said with a smile: "Why are you still working in the shed so late, you should rest when you need to rest, and the work will never be finished, so you can build your body first and then talk about it."


    Zhang Zhuzi is an honest person, and he is not very good at speaking, but just said: "It''s okay, I just can''t sleep here, it''s the same, it''s not tiring to serve these flowers."


    Yunyi asked: "Tell me about their specific locations in the mansion, and you will definitely be reunited with your family years ago."


    The father and son of the Zhang family all looked up at Yunyi excitedly, Zhang Zhuzi stammered and said, "Master, master, you are serious, really, really saw them years ago."


    Yunyi said: "Yes, you must be reunited a few years ago, but they may have to suffer a little."


    Zhang Yi was still calm, so he told Yun Yi about the situation of their previous owner''s house, the approximate location of where they lived before, and the appearance of her relatives.


    Yun Yi had thought about this, and it was better to go for a trip by himself, because Zhang Yi and the others were all female relatives staying there now. Besides, I heard that this family is very rich and unkind, and I heard about it that day in the tooth bank.


    Then make a trip yourself, save people and teach them a lesson by the way.


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Get in touch in advance

    Chapter 193 Make a good relationship in advance


    Yunyi went out of Xiaoyao Village and walked out for a while to confirm that it was safe, and then passed out of his own little e-donkey in the space and headed towards Lingyan City.


    When it was not far from the city gate, he put it away, directly lifted his breath and entered the city, directly found the house, climbed over the wall and entered, first walked around the house, heard a lot of small talk, and encountered a few more. Do dirty things.


    It seems that the name really lives up to its reputation. It really is for the sake of wealth and inhumanity, so it¡¯s good that I haven¡¯t been wronged.


    Yunyi directly found the silver vault, waved and collected all the things, and told them to teach them a lesson. As for the other things in the house, she did not collect any more.


    After all, I just wanted to teach them a lesson, and I didn¡¯t want their family to be ruined. When I turned around, I asked Xiao Yi and the others to do good deeds with the money, and I robbed the rich and helped the poor once.


    Yunyi went all the way to the place Zhang Yi said, and found Zhang Yi''s mother and sister-in-law, and almost scared them to death at first.


    Later, after Yunyi explained the ins and outs of the matter, they knelt directly on the ground, thanking Yunyi for saving his life to his man and son.


    Yun Yi said after seeing that they were calm, "I promised Zhang Yi that they would take you out, but they might make you suffer a bit."


    Zhang Yiniang replied: "We are not afraid of suffering, as long as we can go out to reunite."


    Yunyi gave her the pill and said, "You put the pill in the water and drink it in the morning the day after tomorrow, remember that children should drink it too, so that people can think that you may be an infectious disease.


    Then you go to the steward in the house and report the situation to you. It won''t take long for you to be resold or driven away. As long as you leave the house, I will have someone take you away.


    Rest assured that this pill will only make people look scared, it will not itch, and it will not kill people. "


    Zhang Yiniang and sister-in-law were trembling all over, whether they were afraid or nervous.


    After ?? Yunyi explained this, he quickly left the city and found a safe place to release the little electric donkey to the other courtyard.


    In the evening of the second day, Yun Yi heard Zhang Yuan report that someone came to send flowers. Yun Yi happened to finish class too, so he followed through the front yard with nothing to do.


    Watching them put all the flowers in the house in the main courtyard, Yun Yi saw that they were all in good condition. There were more than a dozen pots in total, including green plants and potted plants with buds, all of which were not available in the capital.


    Yunyi added a pot of top-quality camellias in the space after seeing it, and then returned to the backyard with satisfaction, and discussed with Lin mama about sending New Year''s gifts to the capital.


    The next morning, Lu Yixuan came over early, and he was quite happy when he saw a dozen potted plants in the main hall of the front yard.


    Yunyi then said: "I also prepared something to go to the capital. Can I have a company with your team? This way I will feel more at ease, and they will be safer."


    Yunyi knew yesterday that Lu Yixuan and the team that escorted these flowers set off together, but he will take one step before leaving the city and return to Beijing to return to his life.


    Yunyi thought that it would be safer for Zhang Yuan to **** the flower team with them. Lu Yixuan had no reason to disagree. He happily agreed, and called the team leader over to tell the story directly.


    Yunyi saw that they had put the flowers on the car, so he said: "The sealed charcoal pot in the car must be taken care of, otherwise, if these flowers are frozen, they will not survive even in the capital, but remember."


    The leader replied: "My subordinates remember it, please rest assured, girl, and take good care of these precious potted plants."


    Yunyi actually put a quarter of a spiritual pill under each potted plant yesterday, to ensure that they have enough cold tolerance and nutrition on the way to Beijing, and it can be regarded as an explanation to Lu Yixuan.


    Since this general¡¯s wife loves flowers like her life, I heard that she is also a sweetheart, so it¡¯s not a bad thing to befriend, at least it will take two or three years.


    As long as you take care of it properly, this potted plant will surely grow vigorously and vigorously.


    For collection, recommendation, praise, monthly pass,


    Little cuties, move your little hands!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Its a must-have report

    Chapter 194 is a must report


    He explained Zhang Yuan well, and handed him two letters, saying, "I originally wanted Xiao Liu to go to Beijing with you, but now he has something to do and can''t go away, so it''s okay to go with the guards of the general''s mansion. There is a security guarantee.


    Don''t be in a hurry when you come back, find a caravan to accompany you to go back, it''s safer that way, remember. "


    Zhang Yuan was very moved when he heard what the young lady said. A servant like them wouldn''t be seen as a person in front of the owner of the house, but the young lady was afraid that he would be unsafe on the road, so she couldn''t help but red eyes.


    But in his heart, he thought that he must do the errand given by the lady, or I would be sorry for the love of the lady, and replied: "Miss, don''t worry, I have also learned martial arts from Xiao Liu for so long. , there is no problem with self-protection.¡±


    Yunyi thought about it too, and then said again: "Remember that when you arrive in the capital, go to my grandfather''s house in the Duke Wu''s mansion, unload the things, and then go to the Hou''s mansion of Huaiyang."


    Zhang Yuan didn''t say anything this time, and replied respectfully, "Yes, miss."


    Lu Yixuan looked at Yun Yi, who was standing there petite but full of spiritual energy. He cared so much for his servants. It would be great if he had such a sister, but unfortunately his mother only gave birth to two brothers for him.


    Then he thought in his heart, ''In the future, Yunyi will be my sister Lu Yixuan, whoever dares to bully her, just wait for me. ''Humph!


    Seeing that his subordinates were ready, he stepped forward and clasped his fists and said, "Sister Yunyi, then brother Yixuan will leave. If you have anything to do here, just go to Jing Rui, he will rest here for a while.


    He is cold-faced and warm-hearted, you must not be polite to him, sister Yunyi take care. "


    Yunyi looked at Lu Yixuan, who was handsome in front of him. To be honest, if he didn''t speak with his appearance, he would have thought he was a scholar, but he was a military general, haha!


    took back the reverie in his heart and said with a smile: "Brother Yixuan, pay attention to safety on the road. When Yunyi returns to Beijing in the future, he will go to the house to meet."


    Lu Yixuan laughed a few times and said loudly, "Okay, farewell, take care."


    watched the convoy out of Zhuangzi, Yun Yi then withdrew his gaze and turned back to the other courtyard.


    This time, he asked Zhang Yuan to return to Beijing to give New Year gifts, not only because he thought of sending some self-made food and skin care products to the foreign family of Wu Guogong''s mansion to express his feelings.


    I still want Zhang Yuan to go back to the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion and give Mrs. Feng a little gift in return. I hope her heart is healthy enough to be able to bear it.


    Don''t think that if she doesn''t succeed, she can be regarded as Feng Shi''s never done. Although she is far away in Qingliang Mountain, don''t think that her Feng Shi can live a peaceful life and dream with peace of mind.


    Yunyi looks down on the kind of person who is a good person in front of him. He doesn''t know how much he thinks about you when he talks about it, and the villain acts and plays tricks behind him. Thinking about this kind of person makes people lose their appetite.


    When you are in a bad mood during the Chinese New Year, I feel comfortable and at ease in my heart.


    is far away and can''t take care of you now, at least it is always possible to charge some interest, she is a person who will pay, or she will not be used to you.


    The eldest wife, Mrs. Feng, who is far away in the Huaiyang Hou Mansion in the capital, has really been having a hard time recently. There has been no news from her cousin. She also knows that most of them have missed it, but she is not reconciled.


    I thought about what my cousin said this time, all the people I was looking for were in the employment alliance with badges, how could I not be able to deal with a stinky little girl.


    But there was no news for such a long time, which made her upset every day. What would she do if those people fell into the hands of that dead girl.


    No, no, no, this is impossible, how can one person be thrown on the Qingliang Mountain side, alone and helpless, how can he deal with those people who are hired by the alliance.


    Maybe something went wrong, but she never believed that girl had that ability.


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： rob the rich to help the poor

    Chapter 195 Robbing the rich to help the poor


    But she never thought that what she thought was impossible would be easy with Yunyi, and the dead girl in her mouth even prepared a big gift for her.


    Hehe, if a good Mrs. Shizi doesn''t do it, who would tell you to be vicious, then why not make you feel a little more painful.


    Hope you like this gift!


    Yunyi went back to the backyard, suddenly remembered something, and seeing that it was still early for class, she told Yuezhu and the others to retire, saying that it was too early, and she wanted to rest for a while.


    After ?? and the others retreated, they quickly closed the door and changed their clothes. They turned out the window and went out through the back door of the other courtyard.


    When she arrived, Xiao Yi and the others were preparing to eat. Seeing that the master was coming, there must be something to do, so he quickly put down the tableware and walked over, saying, "I have seen the master, why are you here at this hour, but what is the urgent matter."


    Yunyi said: "There is a tricky thing for you to do. After I finish speaking, I have to go back to the other courtyard immediately. You will call Zhang Yi to Lingyan City and bring her family back."


    Then he told Xiao Yi about the specifics of the matter, which probably meant that they would be sent to guard outside the mansion to see what the family would do with Zhang Yi''s family. No matter what, they would find a way to buy them and bring them back.


    And he also told them that they were not infectious diseases, and told them to rest assured that when they brought people back, they didn¡¯t need to go to a doctor for treatment.


    After she went back last night, she saw what she received in the space. There were 130,000 taels of silver, and some gold, which was 200,000 taels.


    It is not realistic to take out this money to help the poor at once, and she didn''t want to cause trouble for herself, so she thought that she could donate it to the soldiers in the frontier, anyway, she would not take the money.


    But she has to think about it and find a suitable candidate. She doesn''t want to do bad things with good intentions, and it doesn''t need to be practical.


    Then he said to Xiao Yi: "Xiao Yi, it will be New Year''s Eve in a few days. After the house is built, you can ask them to go to the surrounding rich households to collect some food.


    Store it in the newly built house, as long as a few of you know about it, just keep it quiet. "


    Xiao Yi looked confused, but immediately replied: "Yes, Master."


    Yunyi directly handed over a package that was prepared in advance. It was full of cash, Yunyi had already checked it, and the silver was no problem, just ordinary silver ingots.


    Yunyi said: "There are three thousand taels of cash in here, and you don''t need to keep it with the account on the Zhuangzi. You can use these to buy some food and store it in the new house. Remember that it is best to avoid people to bring it back."


    Xiao Yi didn''t know what the master was going to do. Although he was also muttering in his heart, he didn''t ask any further questions. He just replied, "Yes, master. I''ll start this matter when the house is almost finished."


    Yunyi finished explaining things, so she didn''t stay any longer, she turned around and went to another courtyard to continue her study career.


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it is the base of the year. People often say that Laba is the new year, but today is the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month. In the past few days, Mammy Lin and Yuezhu and the others have been very busy in the courtyard. .


    The most light-hearted ones are Yun Yi and a few masters. They are still taking courses step by step and are not affected by the busyness of other courtyards.


    After one day''s class, the master said with a smile, "According to your current learning speed, I''m afraid we won''t have to teach you for a while, hahahaha."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "How can the master say so quickly."


    I heard the other three masters who came in behind him also say: "Yunyi, don''t be humble, your mother was a kind hearted or beautiful woman in Beijing back then, and it''s not surprising to have a daughter like you. "


    Yunyi thought in her heart that she was dipped in the light of the original owner''s mother, so that''s fine, at least it doesn''t make people feel weird.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Youyou Shien remembered in my heart

    Chapter 196


    He listened to the teacher who taught the etiquette, the nurturing mother Ju, said: "That''s fine, Miss Biao is learning fast, then we have nothing to teach, so it''s better to go back to Beijing as soon as possible to return to the Duke of Wu''s residence, hehe!"


    Yunyi felt a little reluctant to hear this. During this period of time, she really learned a lot from several masters, and maybe it was really a blessing in disguise.


    They not only taught Yunyi talent knowledge, but also taught Yunyi everything they had learned in the palace over the years.


    But people are all mutual, and Yunyi is not someone who doesn''t know what''s good or bad. After finishing everything, she took out four jars of honey from her carry-on bag and handed them to them one by one.


    Several people looked at the porcelain jar in their hands and looked at Yun Yi suspiciously, Yun Yi said with a smile: "Masters, this is a good thing, it is honey with precious medicinal herbs, you can drink a small cup every morning on an empty stomach.


    Remember, this honey that has been added with medicinal herbs should not be drunk once a day, otherwise the body will not be able to absorb it, but it will be a waste.


    After a while you will see its benefits. "


    Several masters looked at each other and accepted it with a smile. Anyway, during their time in the other courtyard, they ate a lot of good food, and many of them were the first time to eat, so it was not worth their time to come here.


    Yunyi went on to say: "I know that you have given me great face to my grandparents'' family by being able to leave Beijing and come here to teach me these talents.


    I also know that you just came out of the palace and wanted to go home to reunite with your family, but my grandparents found you and you had to come here. No matter what the reason is, I am very grateful to you, master.


    Therefore, Yunyi has always been conscientious and did not dare to be sloppy. He studied hard and hoped that he would be able to study as soon as possible, so that the masters could be reunited with their families earlier.


    So in the days to come, Yun Yi will continue to work hard and not let the masters down. Yun Yi will definitely remember her kindness in her heart. "


    Master Ju replied: "We never regret coming here. It''s worth it to meet a student like you a few times in a lifetime."


    Several masters also nodded at the same time, and said with a smile: "It''s worth it." Hahahahaha, they all laughed when they covered it up.


    Several of the masters were all women. Hearing Yun Yi''s sensational words, he felt extremely moved. Yun Yi was right, and they were indeed all released from the palace this year.


    It is true that they are not all from the capital. Originally, after leaving the palace, they were going to go home to reunite with their families, but I didn¡¯t expect that the wife of the Duke of Wu would come to invite him.


    And the price you gave is also exciting. It only takes one year to say that no matter what the young lady in the house has learned, the house will offer you a generous remuneration.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this young lady from the Duke Wu''s mansion was very intelligent and extremely savvy. No matter what she learned, she was extremely fast, and she could draw inferences from one case, which made several of their masters have to look at them with admiration.


    After saying goodbye to the masters, they went back to their yard, changed their clothes, and took Yuezhu to the front yard, where they saw Xiuyun whispering to Yuemei.


    The two of them were focused, but even Yunyi and the others didn''t notice it when they approached, so they heard Yuemei say: "It should be soon, it''s been five days, it must be in the capital, it''s time to go back after giving the New Year''s gift. already."


    Xiuyun replied: "Well, when I went there, I was accompanied by a caravan, so I should go faster and worry less about snacks. I don''t know if I can find a caravan on the same road when I come back, so it will be safer to have someone as a company."


    Yunyi heard this and thought to himself that it would not take long before a lover would be married. Ha ha!


    Yuezhu interrupted the conversation between the two and said, "Xiuyun is here."


    Only then did they realize that there was someone behind them. Seeing that it was Yunyi and Yuezhu, they quickly said, "I have seen Miss."


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： No comparison no harm

    Chapter 197 No Contrast No Harm


    Yunyi asked with a smile, "Did Xiuyun care about Zhang Yuan just now?"


    Xiuyun had a guilty conscience, and her face turned red all of a sudden, and she replied nervously, "Just chatting with Yuemei, don''t get me wrong, miss."


    Yunyi looked at Xiuyun''s nervous appearance, and thought it was a little funny. She felt that she could give it a push. Originally, she thought they were a good match.


    So he smiled and said: "Happiness needs to be fought for by yourself. If you like it, you have to take the initiative to say it. Come on!"


    After saying that, he took Yuezhu out of the courtyard with a faint smile on his face.


    Capital Wuguo Gongfu


    From a distance, I saw a servant in the front yard running quickly to the second door, ran behind the second door and shouted, "Go and report to the old lady, Miss Biao has sent someone back with a gift."


    The steward at the second gate did not dare to delay and ran to the old lady''s main courtyard. He went outside the door and said loudly, "Quickly report to the old lady that Miss Biao has sent a boxing gift."


    After a while, Zhang Yuan was taken to the inner courtyard. Originally, foreign men were not supposed to enter the inner courtyard, but the old lady said that she wanted to ask about Yunyi''s situation, so Zhang Yuan was brought in.


    By the way, I brought in the New Year''s gift prepared by Yunyi, ten jars of medicinal wine, ten small jars of beauty honey, ten skin care products, frozen seafood, and prepared food, also iced.


    There are also some fruits from the south. Anyway, it is full of a cart. Three-quarters of it is unloaded, and the rest is from the Huaiyang Houfu.


    Zhang Yuan entered the main hall and said, "I have seen the old lady, I have seen the ladies."


    Mrs. Guo Gong, who was sitting at the top, said, "Get up quickly, my family Yier has a good time there."


    Zhang Yuan replied: "Miss everything is fine, let the old lady not have to worry about it."


    After he finished speaking, he handed over an exquisite box to the maid next to him, and then he said, "This is what my lady asked me to bring back. It is said that the grandfather and the old lady should not save it. It can be used to repair the body." There was also a letterhead.


    The old lady took it excitedly, and said in succession: "Okay, okay, okay, my Yier has grown up, my Yier has grown up."


    Zhang Yuan couldn''t help sighing, it turned out that Miss''s grandfather''s family loved her so much, looking at the lady of the country sitting at the head, and now seeing the letter written by Miss Biao, her eyes were red with excitement.


    The expressions of the ladies next to ?? are also the same. Which one of the people is not used to seeing the faces of the masters, whether it is true or false or can be seen, it seems that the lady''s family is sincere to her.


    That''s true, he asked his cousins ??to visit, and he sent them to the masters. It''s true, and I haven''t seen anyone sent by the Marquis of Huaiyang to visit.


    I can''t complain that when the young lady was leaving, she told him to come to Duke Wu''s mansion first, hehe, anyway, the carriage was unloaded after entering the mansion, and the mansion of Huaiyang Marquis couldn''t see it.


    The old lady quickly read the letter first, then looked at Zhang Yuan, and asked carefully. She heard that her granddaughter often received praise from several masters, and she was very happy.


    also rewarded Zhang Yuan, and asked when he would return, and asked him to come and bring the return gift prepared by the mansion for Miss Biao.


    Zhang Yuan thanked him for the reward, and then left the Duke of Wu''s mansion and went to the Hou''s mansion of Huaiyang.


    After arriving at the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion to report, he did not allow him to enter the mansion after waiting for a long time, but he still met the old man who was returning to the mansion. After asking about the situation, he followed him into the mansion.


    Zhang Yuanjue''s words do not hurt without comparison. What the lady said before could not be more correct.


    Lord Hou was quite kind. He asked Yunyi one by one about the situation over there. When he left, Yunyi had already explained something, so he just said what the lady ordered.


    When I got the letter written by Yun Yi, I knew that Yun Yi brought him wine again. I was so happy that I wrote a reply letter on the spot and took a small box from the study to Zhang Yuan and asked him to bring it to Yun according to.


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, and monthly pass!


    Writing is not easy, I work hard!


    Need everyone''s care!


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： A word stirs up a thousand waves

    Chapter 198 One word aroused thousands of waves


    That''s when Zhang Yuan was asked to go down to rest, and he let the wine that Yun Yi sent directly to the study, and sent the food to the back kitchen to ask them to cook according to the method written by Yun Yi, and then send some to each hospital.


    The gift that Yunyi prepared for her grandmother was sent to him. As a grandfather, he should also enjoy the filial piety of his granddaughter!


    After asking people to retreat, he carefully read the letter written by Yun Yi again, his thoughts could not help running away, thinking of his son who had never returned, and thinking of his lost grandson, he couldn''t help clenching his fists on the table.


    Thinking that this granddaughter probably hated them too, you can see it from the gifts sent to the mansion two times, only for the grandfather and grandmother, and the other courtyards are ignored.


    I''m afraid it''s just for filial piety. It seems that although the child doesn''t say much on weekdays, he understands it very well. Since he was sick, he feels more assertive, so that''s fine.


    Why! For him, he felt guilty about the granddaughter of the second room. Although he knew some things, it was inconvenient for him to intervene in the affairs of the house.


    No matter what, I hope that this child will not hold grudges, or Chengqing. It is better to send her away after careful consideration before not saying anything to stop her.


    Maybe this is better for her, with the money her mother left her, maybe she has a better life than in the house, maybe the child also figured out the reason for the incident.


    Otherwise, they probably wouldn''t even prepare a gift for the old couple.


    Qingfengyuan


    Mrs. Shizi obediently came to Qingliang Mountain to send a boxing gift, and it was very hot right now, so she deliberately let people hang out, just to let them know that if she offended her, don''t expect to have a good life.


    But I never expected that the Marquis who was returning to the manor happened to be confronted. That dead girl was really a debt collector, and it would be bad to meet her.


    It wasn''t until a letter was sent from the front yard that she knew that the East-West Marquis had already been allocated. She was so angry that she almost tore the handkerchief on her hand, gnashing her teeth thinking that you will wait for me, dead girl.


    But she didn''t expect that the thing that made her angry was still behind, Wen Lan, who was sent to see Zhang Yuan, came back shortly after, and brought back a letter along with it.


    When Mrs. Feng read the letter, she shivered with anger, and said repeatedly: "Why didn''t you kill her, why didn''t you kill her, keep her and let her harm us, she is a scourge, a scourge. "


    Hearing what Madam said, Wenlan was terrified and stood there not knowing what to do. If she heard correctly, Madam wanted Third Young Lady to die. It was terrible.


    After a long time, Mammy Zhang came in to report that she saw such a prince''s wife, and learned from Wenlan''s mouth what had happened, so she sent Wenlan off, and began to appease the prince''s wife.


    Mammy Zhang had just appeased Mrs. Shizi, when the second-class maid next to her brought in the dinner, and after asking Mammy Zhang, the meal was placed in the side hall.


    The first lady, who had just stabilized her mood, was persuaded by Madam Lin, and just sat down at the table to prepare for dinner, when she heard the maid beside her say, "Mrs. Shizi, the dishes brought from the kitchen today,


    Several dishes were sent by Miss San from Qingliang Mountain, and Lord Hou sent them to the back kitchen to cook them and sent them to the courtyards, saying that everyone could have a taste. "


    These words caused a thousand waves, and Zhang Ma was not in a hurry to stop it, and Madam Shizi swept the freshly prepared dishes to the ground like a madman, and the floor was in a mess.


    was frightened by the second-class maid who spoke just now. She didn''t know what she said wrong, and made Mrs. Shizi so angry that she quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Mother Zhang was afraid that things would get bigger, and then let Lord Hou know that he had caught the wrong thing, so he quickly let people go down, and began to comfort himself again.


    If Yunyi was here, he would definitely say, I didn''t expect such a poor endurance, where does the confidence come from that you have the courage to take someone else''s life.


    Writing is not easy, I work hard!


    Need everyone''s care!


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Do not commit suicide

    Chapter 199


    Capital Wuguo Gongfu


    Tonight, the house was very lively. Dinner was served at the old lady''s place. Everyone in the room gathered together, just to taste the food brought back by the granddaughter.


    On the table are Chinese sausages, Songhua eggs, spicy white glutinous rice, hot and sour bamboo shoots, smoked mackerel, braised fish balls, radish ball soup, braised prawns, soy-flavored sea fish, and fried pork with bamboo shoots.


    After everyone sat down, they looked at the food on the table and smiled happily, and then heard the old lady say: "The food and ingredients on this table are all given to the filial piety by Yi''er, that child has grown up and knows that he hurts people.


    It¡¯s not in vain for you to hurt her. Now that you are thinking about everything, it¡¯s hard for the child. I heard that the masters often praised her in her studies, so I can be relieved. "


    The third lady saw that the old lady continued, and it was estimated that it was time to mention the sister-in-law again, and she would have to cry again at that time, so she quickly took it up.


    said: "Mother, Yier''s filial piety makes people want to drool, and if you don''t eat it, you will get cold."


    The old lady ''Pu Chi'' laughed and said: "You leather monkey, she said that she took a chopstick and put it into the bowl of the grandfather, and said with a smile: "Try it and see how it tastes. "


    The old man had a smile on his face, put the piece of sausage in the bowl, put it in his mouth and chewed it, then his eyes lit up, smiled and nodded at everyone, indicating that everyone should try it too.


    Everyone started to put down chopsticks. As a result, everyone got out of control and put down chopsticks faster and faster. I didn¡¯t expect Yi¡¯er to make such delicious food.


    The family in the Duke''s Mansion was happy because of Yunyi''s New Year''s gift. After everyone had eaten and drank, they brought their own gifts and dispersed.


    But in his heart, he thought that he would cherish that sensible girl even more in the future, and the Duke of Wu''s mansion was her backing.


    On the other hand, the Marquis Mansion of Huaiyang in the same capital was not peaceful. After the first lady made such a fuss, she slowly calmed down under the comfort of Zhang Ma, thinking of the content of the letter.


    ''s face was hideous, but he was thinking viciously in his heart, why was that dead girl so dead, she was rescued by someone, and she was even caught, and even threatened her.


    Yes, Yunyi is such a ''bright and upright'' person. Since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust. Since you have money to pay the employment alliance, you should pay for your actions.


    Hehe, you guessed it right, silver is the most affordable, it can make people feel pain, but also make people feel pain, some people can''t let her keep her mind longer, she can still generate a lot of good things.


    There are too many things she wants to do now, but she is very short of money and money. Since she still has money and wants to do bad things, she is welcome, so she doesn''t ask for more, as long as 10,000 taels is enough. .


    See if you dare to think about getting something for nothing all day long, thinking viciously trying to harm people all day long.


    Mrs. Shizi really regrets her death now. She has already figured out that she has to give this money, and that girl is obviously not bargaining with her now.


    And it was also said in the letter that the noble person who saved her also knew about this matter. If something happened to her again, that person would definitely not stand by and watch, and now she has her own handle in her hands, and she can''t afford to gamble on her own.


    If this matter spreads in the capital, then she will never be able to get a good deal, and this matter needs to be known to those who care, let alone her, it is estimated that the entire Huaiyang Marquis Mansion will be finished.


    Don''t say that the Duke of Wu''s mansion can''t spare her, even the Hou''s mansion of Huaiyang probably won''t let her stay any longer. What should I do at that time, the children will also be dragged down by her reputation.


    That **** girl, she was so lucky to be saved by the noble, and now she is still using these to blackmail herself, ah, ah, ah, ah


    Madam Shizi frantically tore the veil on her hands, her eyes were bloodthirsty, but luckily there was no one else in the room, or she had to be frightened to death, this is human nature, if you did something wrong, you have to find the reason in others.


    The sins committed by the heavens are still forgiven, but the sins committed by oneself cannot live!


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, and monthly pass, hehe!


    Writing a book is not easy and needs care!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： no free lunch

    Chapter 200 No Free Lunch


    How the situation in the capital changes, Yun Yi doesn''t care, because she has already calculated her pulse, and that''s just the interest she receives.


    And that night, after Yun Yi finished practicing the spiritual power technique in the space, she seemed to have a faint feeling of breaking through, but she didn''t succeed no matter how hard she tried.


    It seems that the state of mind is still not up to the level. After receiving the power, he practiced martial arts in the space for half an hour. Now Yunyi''s Xiaoyao Wuhen has reached the fifth floor. for too.


    In terms of speed, it is estimated that there are not many people who can catch up with her in this continent. Yun Yi is very satisfied, this is the guarantee of her life safety! Ha ha.


    After all, there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the mountains, and no one dares to say big things. Anyway, if you go out in the future, if you really can¡¯t beat it, then run away. The most important thing is to save your life, and it is secondary to whether you are ashamed or not.


    She is about to lose her life, and it doesn''t matter if she loses it or not, hehe, she is such a realistic person.


    Yunyi tidyed up the space again, what should be collected, what kind of seeds should be collected, and when looking at Nuo Da''s space, there was a feeling of empty guarding the useless place of Baoshan.


    took a deep breath and spit it out, um, take your time, you have to eat one bite at a time, and the road has to go step by step.


    After everything was packed, I was in a good mood today, and I was ready to treat myself, so I processed a piece of beef, picked a few tomatoes, and made a big pot of beef stew with tomatoes, ready to eat later.


    went to clean up a duck stew again, she wanted to drink old duck soup, and when it was almost done, she turned it off to a small fire, went to pick some strawberries and peaches, cleaned them, and moved them to the soup pool.


    I took off my clothes and went into the pool, soaking in the medicinal spring and eating fruit, thinking about my future development. I don¡¯t have much time, so I must have my own power within three years.


    In this case, even if she returns to the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion in the capital, she will have enough strength to find her brother''s whereabouts. She has been thinking a few times that her brother was seven years old when he lost it.


    The environment at that time was said to be a little chaotic afterward, but it wasn¡¯t so chaotic that people were lost. Everyone knew that it was a child of a noble family, and some people dared to take action, and there was no news of it afterward.


    There must be a problem in this. If the guess is good, it should have been premeditated. Otherwise, someone was blocking the road at that time.


    Yunyi had a guess in her heart, so she made a decision in her heart, no matter who is behind the trouble, no matter how powerful she is, I will find you out.


    After eating the fruit, she also soaked it, got up and moved out of the soup pool to the villa, took care of herself, and then turned off the old duck soup on the fire and simmered.


    I watched a spy movie in the space, drank a bowl of old duck soup, brushed my teeth again, and then left the space to prepare for sleep.


    Then she fell asleep in a daze, and was suddenly awakened by a voice in the distance. She quickly put on her clothes and wanted to see who was so bold. When she saw who was coming, she was stunned.


    This person is none other than Song Hong, the bodyguard beside Long Jingrui. Seeing Yun Yi, he knelt down without saying a word and said, "I beg Miss Zhan to save our master."


    Yun Yi was shocked, it is possible that Long Jingrui was injured again. What is his life? Someone wants to kill him all day long. It seems that he has to stay far away. .


    Song Hong, who was kneeling on the ground, didn''t see Yunyi''s reply, just looked up and saw the look of disgust on Yunyi''s face, his heart skipped a beat, it was possible that Miss Zhan was unwilling to save her master.


    What kind of expression did Miss Zhan look like, sweat broke out on her forehead anxiously, and she said again, "Miss Zhan, if it weren''t for the special circumstances, my subordinates would definitely not bother her late at night, and I hope she will forgive me."


    Yunyi thinks that she still wants to use the name of Long Jingrui in the future, oops! It''s troublesome enough.


    She knew that there is no free lunch in the world, and it is better to rely on herself than anyone else.


    Writing a book is not easy and needs care!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Facing his chill

    Chapter 201 Facing his chill


    Yunyi had to ask: "Where is the injury this time? It''s not that I said how many enemies your master has. He was assassinated all day long."


    Song Hong only understood why the girl Zhan had such an expression just now.


    hurriedly explained: "This time it wasn''t an assassination attempt, it was our master who was poisoned."


    Yunyi heard Song Hong say this, and then remembered that she had heard about Long Jingrui''s poisonous body before, but how could she beg her, shouldn''t there be a special doctor in charge?


    wondered if Long Jingrui knew something, it was impossible, she thought about it carefully, she was very cautious and could not expose it.


    That''s why, in the middle of the night, the guards came to look for her.


    No matter what, since I found it, I still have to go there, or I can¡¯t talk about it.


    So Yun Yi went to the back room and brought out his medical kit, facing the anxious Song Hong, and said, "Let''s lead the way ahead."


    Song Hong heard Yun Yi''s agreement, so he didn''t dare to delay any longer, he got up and quickly led the way.


    When the two of them arrived, Song Hong saw that more than a dozen people had gathered in Long Jingrui''s courtyard, besides the guards beside him, and Doctor Huang who had been following him all the time. The rest were Ming Yan. Court people.


    Seeing this situation, Yun Yi also knew that the situation was worrying, so she was not pretentious and walked in directly with Song Hong.


    Several people heard someone coming in behind them, and looked back curiously when they saw Song Hong brought a woman in.


    Now Yun Yi is not wearing a mask, and after seeing Yun Yi who was following behind, several people frowned, thinking that when is this going to happen, Song Hong still has the mind to do other things.


    It''s just that Song Hong didn''t greet them. He walked directly to Doctor Huang and said, "Doctor Huang, this is Miss Zhan. She was the one who healed the Major General''s injury last time."


    Then Fu said a few words in Doctor Huang''s ear, and Doctor Huang''s eyes lit up immediately. In fact, several people in the yard heard Song Hong''s words.


    Who told them that they were all outstanding in martial arts, but there was a reason for this. He was afraid that there would be spies sent by others nearby, so he would be more cautious.


    No matter how the emergency is, it is better to be careful, everything is for the safety of the master and Zhan girl.


    Doctor Huang looked at several people in the yard before saying, "Please come with me, girl."


    Yunyi followed Doctor Huang into the room where Long Jingrui was. As soon as people came in, they felt a violent force in the room, and then they felt a chilling air.


    heard Long Jingrui say: "Go out, who told you to come in, be presumptuous."


    Doctor Huang was not a martial artist, he couldn''t bear it at all, he almost knelt down and his face turned pale.


    resisted and looked at Yunyi, wanting to discuss countermeasures, but Yunyi said, "Doctor Huang, go out first, I''ll help him take a look, or you won''t be able to bear it."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t care what Dr. Huang wanted to say, he just sent the person out of the house.


    After several contacts with Long Jingrui, I actually found that although he has a cold and ruthless look on his face, the expression on his face is also cold and without a smile, but this person is still fair.


    Now that she''s here, she doesn''t want to return without success. She also wants to see what kind of poison it is that makes such a young hero bend.


    Yunyi faced his chilling air and walked forward step by step to the place where he was meditating.


    It may be because of his distraction just now, and now he is even more unable to control the poison of jade fire in his body. When he came over, Song Hong also roughly told Yun Yi about the situation of Long Jingrui.


    And they also know that because they met Long Jingrui last month, the poison of jade fire on his body has been relieved a lot, and they are not very clear about the specific reason.


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Either get out or help me

    Chapter 202 Either go out or help me


    Just heard from Doctor Huang that she might have something on her body that restrains the poison of jade fire. Yun Yi still believed it a little bit, but she didn''t think it was because of the jade pendant she was wearing.


    She thought it was because of space, but no matter what the reason was, she couldn''t turn a blind eye and ignore life now.


    So Yun Yi didn''t care about Long Jingrui''s reaction, and slowly leaned over. Although he was uncomfortable with the tyrannical aura emanating from him, it was still bearable.


    Yun Yi took a closer look and then said, "Long Jingrui, I''m Yun Yi, I know you can hear it, now I''ll check it for you, don''t resist."


    said that he slowly probed into his body through his mental power. The deeper he went into Yun Yi''s face, the more ugly he looked. Until he understood the situation and recovered his mental power, his face was not very good-looking.


    What a great hatred, this poison of jade fire is really domineering, if it were an ordinary person, he would probably be unable to hold on long ago, and he couldn''t help but admire Long Jingrui in his heart.


    How much perseverance can this be overcome again and again, Yun Yi fought a cold war and woke up.


    heard Long Jingrui in front of him say, "Either go out or help me."


    ''s face had begun to turn hideous, Yun Yi knew that this was probably the limit of his tolerance. "


    didn''t dare to delay any longer. She opened the medical box and took out the silver needle. She could have injected the spiritual energy into the spiritual energy to help him get through this level, but she was afraid that the spiritual energy would not be enough.


    So she chose to inject spiritual energy through silver needles to relieve his poison of jade fire, and then she will think of other ways, and now it can only be done.


    Long Jingrui has already changed again with the skill of taking the silver needle. His whole body seems to be a battlefield where ice turns into fire, and white mist rises up and down his body.


    Yunyi quickly drove the silver needles into the corresponding acupoints of Long Jingrui''s body with internal force, and then injected a trace of spiritual power into each silver needle.


    stared closely at the changes on Long Jingrui''s body, but fortunately, after a quarter of an hour, Yun Yi let out a long sigh of relief, seeing with the naked eye that Long Jingrui''s body had obviously changed.


    After half an hour, the expression on Long Jingrui''s face softened, and then Yun Yi saw him open his eyes. Although the previous tyranny was gone, his eyes were still full of red blood.


    Yunyi said: "Don''t move, I''ll give you the needle."


    After quickly putting away the silver needle, sterilizing it and putting it back in the medical box, just as he was about to see Long Jingrui''s condition, he saw his body leaning softly on the side shelf.


    But at this moment, he remembered the sound of fighting outside, which made Yun Yi angrily not knowing what to say, and glared at Long Jingrui fiercely.


    Hearing someone walk in quickly, Yun Yi saw that it was Song Hong, and asked, "There is another assassin from outside."


    Song Hong''s face stiffened and he replied, "Yes, there are a lot of people here, and Miss Wangzhan will help take care of our master. I''ll take you to the secret room first."


    Yunyi didn''t want to say anything more, Long Jingrui really couldn''t stay here like this, if he couldn''t take care of him, it would be more troublesome if he hurts him again.


    So Yunyi carried the medical box and followed Song Hong and Long Jingrui into the secret room.


    Song Hong arranged for Long Jingrui and hurriedly exited the secret room. After Song Hong went out, Yun Yi saw Long Jingrui''s weak appearance and said, "How about I help you lie down there for a while."


    Long Jingrui was indeed uncomfortable, so he agreed, but when Yun Yi helped him walk to the couch over there, he obviously felt that the breath from Yun Yi made him feel much better.


    Long Jingrui opened his slightly closed eyes at once. It seems that it wasn''t his illusion last time. There is indeed something on Yunyi that can soothe his poisonous hair, but what is it?


    Writing is not easy and needs care!


    If you feel okay, move your little hands!


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, and monthly pass, hehe!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： What can be worn

    Chapter 203 What strange things can be worn


    He couldn''t help turning his head to look at the little girl who was supporting her. Yun Yi also felt his gaze, and said angrily: "What''s wrong, if I have the strength, I will be exhausted to walk by myself."


    Long Jingrui''s mouth curled into a smile, with a little doting, but it was fleeting.


    He didn''t hide it, and asked in a hoarse voice, "What strange things are you wearing on your body?"


    Yunyi asked in confusion: "Why do you ask that?"


    Long Jingrui thought deeply and said, "Last month, on the night of the full moon, when you met me, I was just when the poison broke out, and I was about to be unable to restrain myself.


    Your approach made me feel comfortable. At that time, because of the wounds and poisonous hair on my body, my mind was a little confused, so I only had one thought, that is, I instinctively wanted to approach the source that made me feel comfortable.


    Later, when I was clear-headed, I wasn¡¯t quite sure that it was because of you, but today it was confirmed again that it was indeed your special aura.


    can relieve my jade fire poison, but I don''t know exactly where it came from. "


    Yun Yi was stunned, but she didn''t have anything else on her body except the secret of space. Space was her bottom line, and it was impossible to say it.


    This Long Jingrui is not kidding himself, but it doesn''t look like his expression.


    helped him carefully on the couch, ready to let him lie down, but this guy was pulling her to stop her from moving, and said pitifully, "I''m telling the truth, you''d better stay with me."


    Yunyi''s heart exploded with foul language, and the expression on ''your uncle''s'' face was not good-looking.


    Long Jingrui couldn''t be sure before, but now it has been confirmed, he just looked at Yunyi like that and didn''t speak.


    Yunyi was irritable for a while, thinking about what this is all about, your integrity, your wiseness and martial arts, and your coldness and arrogance.


    As a later generation, it¡¯s not that they are afraid of men and women, but they just think what this is called. Ohmygod!


    Yun Yi coughed lightly to ease the embarrassment.


    Seeing that Long Jingrui didn''t want to let go, he said angrily, "Okay, lie down, I''ll be here to watch over you."


    Long Jingrui still didn''t move, Yun Yi couldn''t help frowning, what does this guy want to do? It''s hard to think that I''m still thinking about it, thinking that my aunt is easy to talk, right?


    At this moment, Long Jingrui bent down uncomfortably, and he didn''t let go of Yun Yi''s hand. Yun Yi knew that he didn''t seem to be cheating, and it might be the after-effects of the poison of jade fire.


    There is really no way to do it. You must not watch him die of pain, so he said angrily: "What do you want."


    Long Jingrui was in so much pain that he couldn''t even utter a word. Bean-sized beads of sweat were dripping down, and his face turned terrifyingly pale.


    Why! Yun Yi sighed, squatted down slowly, and hugged him like the previous time.


    Only heard Long Jingrui say vaguely: "Thank you, Yiyi."


    Yunyi rolled her eyes directly, thinking who allowed you to call that, but she didn''t say it.


    After Long Jingrui slowed down a bit, he straightened his waist and directly put Yun Yi in his arms from the squatting position on the ground, hugging him tightly.


    put his head on Yunyi''s shoulder, sniffed the breath on her body, and felt relieved a lot.


    Yunyi instinctively wanted to struggle to go down, when he heard Long Jingrui say, "Do you want to squat until your legs go numb like last time?"


    Yunyi listened to his words, and also thought of the ugly state of that day, and really stopped struggling, thinking that he was saving people, that he was a modern person of later generations, and that he had never seen anything.


    But Long Jingrui''s last sentence made her almost annoyed, and she heard Long Jingrui say in a low voice, "I will be responsible for you, and I will wait for you to grow up."


    Yunyi''s eyes widened suddenly, he raised his head suddenly, and looked at Long Jingrui like a ghost.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, and monthly pass, hehe!


    Writing a book is not easy and needs care!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： The method of detoxification

    Chapter 204 The method of detoxification


    Then he said with a serious face: "This joke is not funny at all."


    As soon as the words fell, Yun Yi found that Long Jingrui''s face changed again, oh, God, what kind of sin have I done?


    Long Jingrui stopped joking, hugged Yunyi tightly, and breathed as much light as possible on her body. After a quarter of an hour, he regained his strength.


    Yunyi was a little helpless, thinking that if it doesn''t get better in the future, maybe he has to be his medicine all the time, this is absolutely impossible, what kind of thing is this.


    It seems that he needs to understand the situation as soon as possible to see if he can help him detoxify the poison, and he doesn''t know if the spiritual spring in the space will work, but that is the last step, this person is already keen.


    She didn''t want to cause trouble for herself, so she asked with a temper, "Can you tell me about your poisonous situation? I''ll think of a solution when I look back."


    The slowed down Long Jingrui had a pale face, Yun Yi had not seen Long Jingrui speak for a long time, couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy, and laughed at himself.


    But he didn''t expect Long Jingrui to speak slowly, and he spoke slowly. From his mouth, he learned that the poison came from his mother''s womb, and that the poison was from an aunt in the palace.


    When it was found out, she was supposed to be executed, but luckily, the aunt found out that she was pregnant. At that time, there was only one son in the house, and she was also poisoned.


    Long Jingrui''s father Wang Qing, in order to keep the child, went to the princess and promised that as soon as the child fell, the person would be taken away and executed. Originally, Princess Qing was the victim of this incident.


    His own son was still in dire straits, but the lord ran over in a funny way and told him that he wanted to keep the culprit child, hehe!


    I don''t know what the princess was thinking at the time. Hahaha laughed. After laughing, she agreed.


    But after this incident, he was only for his son, and he didn''t want to spend more time with the prince. It''s not that the prince didn''t work hard, but maybe the princess'' heart died.


    never responded to the prince again, and the couple gradually became familiar strangers.


    After a pause, Long Jingrui continued: "Then it was a long period of torment, the poisonous hair on the night of the full moon every month, life was worse than death, until I met my master when I was six years old and taught me slowly. martial arts.


    Later, when the rest got better, the master passed on his family secret book to me, just so that I could suppress the once-a-month poisonous hair.


    The past few years have been relatively peaceful. With the master''s secrets and exercises, there is no big mistake. But five months ago, the poison in the body was not suppressed.


    And I also have a lot of small work on weekdays, so I secretly went out of Beijing to come here to recuperate.


    You see what happened next. It was the current second prince and my younger brother who assassinated me. Only the sage and my father and mother knew about my departure from Beijing. "


    Having said this, I can''t help but look a little sad, calm down my mood, and then continue: "I''m here to rest for the convenience of going to Dongjunguo in April next year.


    A few years ago, the old valley owner of Medicine King Valley helped me to read it. He said that the poison of jade fire on my body must be the spirit crystal obtained by refining the thousand-year-old ice crystals on Xueling Mountain in Dongjun Kingdom.


    Soak it in the blood of the thousand-year-old snow fox on Xueling Mountain for more than six hours, and it can detoxify after taking it.


    I have been looking for these things all these years, but the thousand-year-old ice crystals are hard to find, let alone the snow crystals that have been refined by the Lingzhen Sect, which is even more difficult.


    In addition, Xueling Mountain can only enter the mountain after late April every year, and you must leave the mountain in mid-September, otherwise your life will be lost. "


    Hearing this, Yun Yi finally understood a little and asked, "You have the thousand-year-old ice crystal you mentioned, but now you have it."


    Writing a book is not easy and needs care!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： what the master said

    Chapter 205 What Master Yuan Said


    Long Jingrui shook his head and said, "I have quite a few ice crystals in my hand, but none of them are a thousand years old, so I have to find them myself."


    Yunyi was stunned, it shouldn''t be, so he said: "Dongjunguo donated some cryolite to Longteng this year, didn''t you go to the palace to find it."


    Long Jingrui said: "All the tributes have been seen, but there are no thousand-year-olds, so the saints have rewarded the harem and the former dynasty."


    Yunyi thought about the piece in the space, and the jade pendant around her neck. After weighing the pros and cons, she took out the jade pendant on her body.


    said: "You said that I have a light spirit in me. Could it be because of this?"


    Long Jingrui followed Yunyi''s line of sight and looked over, then picked up the jade pendant in Yunyi''s hand and looked at it carefully, his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Could it be true that what Master Yuan said was true, ''Among the four kingdoms, the top of the cool and cool, the person of destiny, the marriage is determined by heaven'', the heartbeat suddenly felt like a wild horse that had taken off its reins.


    Yunyi didn''t understand what was wrong with Long Jingrui, looked at Long Jingrui curiously, and saw that he seemed to run away.


    Only then did I realize that Long Jingrui should be fine now, and he was still sitting in someone''s arms, so he took advantage of Long Jingrui''s mind wandering, grabbed the jade pendant from his hand, and jumped off.


    When Long Jingrui reacted, he was already a few steps away.


    Yun Yi saw that he was all right now, so he no longer accommodated him.


    sat directly on the opposite chair, and said angrily, "Long Jingrui, you''ve been a little overwhelmed today, you''re still the prince."


    Long Jingrui is now basically sure that the person in the mouth of Master Yuan is Yun Yi. He knows that this girl and Jingning Houfu are married, but so what.


    As far as her ability is concerned, he doesn''t believe that this girl can''t know that the second son of Jingning Hou''s mansion is not a good person.


    Anyway, she is still young, since she likes it and is the person destined by Master Li Yuan, then he will take over this girl from now on.


    I just thought about my current body, I am a little lacking in confidence, she is so bright, bright and refined, whether I can find the antidote or not.


    Hey, after all, I am selfish!


    The secret room was quiet, one was sulking, and the other was reflecting on his selfishness.


    Long Jingrui struggled with his thoughts for a long time, but he couldn''t win his heart after all. He thought about protecting him under his own wings and pampering him. If he really got to that point, he had to let go.


    He believed the words of Master Yuan, since he was destined, he would definitely accompany her to the end of the world, and his eyes lit up again.


    But after the poisonous hair just now, her body is still a little weak. Seeing that the little girl is still angry now, she doesn''t want to anger her any more, so she lay down on the couch to recharge her energy.


    Yun Yisheng felt sullen for a long time and then realized that he was funny and a little hypocritical, and he didn''t know why.


    turned his head to look at Long Jingrui on the couch, and saw that his face was much better now than before. He felt that this person was also a hard worker, and his status was precious, but he might as well have been born into a common people''s family.


    I suddenly felt a distressed feeling, I guess the coldness of that body is also my protective color, hey!


    There was finally movement outside, and Song Hong who was covered in blood walked in. The first sentence was to ask, "How is my master."


    Yun Yi looked at his anxious face and replied, "It''s all right now, just lay down."


    Song Hong then solemnly said: "Thank you girl for taking action today. If you are dispatched in the future, you will definitely take advantage of it."


    Yunyi respected such loyal subordinates, so he replied: "The words are serious."


    asked again, "How''s it going outside?"


    Song Hong replied: "There is no return."


    Yunyi nodded without saying much.


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： mental damage fee

    Chapter 206 Mental Loss Fee


    Song Hong walked to the couch and said, "Master, you are better."


    Long Jingrui sat up and replied, "It''s all right." Returning to Song Hong''s words, his eyes drifted to Yunyi.


    Song Hong saw that the master was really fine, so he reported the situation outside and said: "Master, there are sixty people in total, all of them are at the level of Wu Shengbing and Ding.


    has all been killed, there is no one alive, the outside is being cleaned up, the master can rest assured. "


    Long Jingrui didn''t show any joy on his face, he just asked, "How about our casualties?"


    Song Hong replied with a bit of grief: "Six people died, two were seriously injured, and the rest have no life worries."


    Long Jingrui nodded and said, "Take care of the aftermath."


    Song Hong didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Long Jingrui squinted his eyes and said, "It seems that the second prince has paid for it this time, hehe! He is taking the initiative to reduce his own strength. It is estimated that the other princes are applauding.


    I really don''t know how his brain grows. He can''t even figure out the simplest truth. He can''t tell who is his enemy. How can such a person be a good prince. "After that, he shook his head.


    I thought in my heart that if I hadn¡¯t promised the Sage before leaving the palace, he would have let him cool off long ago. How could he get these three and five times to assassinate him?


    After a while, Doctor Huang and the people from Ming Yan Pavilion also came in, but they didn''t speak, they just stood beside Long Jingrui and watched Doctor Huang take the pulse.


    After a few breaths, Doctor Huang looked at Long Jingrui excitedly, only to see him nodding lightly.


    The confirmed light in Doctor Huang''s eyes can''t be concealed. There is no way out of the sky. The lord was saved, the lord was saved, and he even burst into tears with a smile.


    At such an old age, the old tears were all over the place, and the people present felt uncomfortable. Only Yunyi stood there and watched all this from a distance.


    Perhaps, Long Jingrui is lucky to have so many loyal subordinates.


    The time soon arrived on the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month of the small year. Zhang Yuan also rushed back on this day, pulling back a cart full of things, saying that it was prepared by the Wuguo Gongfu and the Huguo General''s residence.


    Zhang Yuan came to the backyard to see Yun Yi kneeling down and said, "I have seen the young lady, the servant is back, luckily not humiliated."


    Yun Yi smiled and let him get up, and asked, "This journey is going well."


    Zhang Yuan replied with a smile: "Miss Hui, it''s all good, and I have gained a lot of knowledge along the way."


    Then he talked to Yun Yi about the whole journey, and also talked about everything about the Wuguo Gongfu and Huaiyang Houfu.


    also said that Duke Wu''s mansion and the mansion of General Huguo brought a lot of things back, including food from the capital, some silk and satin, jewelry, and nothing else from the Marquis of Huaiyang mansion.


    Only Zhang Yuan brought back the box, which contained Yunyi''s monthly payment for the past six months, in addition to the 10,000 taels of spiritual damages paid to Yunyi by Mrs. Shizi.


    After ?? Yunyi got it in his hand and confirmed it, he asked, "Is there a message from Huaiyang Hou''s mansion?"


    Zhang Yuan handed over a small box and a letter, the one that Hou Ye wrote in his study. As for the other people in the house, they didn''t bring anything or anything.


    Yunyi took it and didn''t open it immediately, but asked Zhang Yuan some things, and all those things were moved in at this time, so Yunyi probably took a look.


    After knowing what the Huguo General''s Mansion had sent, he handed them all to Lin Mammy to register and order them, thinking that it would be good to slowly repay the favor in the future.


    After ?? and the others had all retreated, Yun Yi opened the letter brought back by the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion. After reading it, she threw it into the space and opened the small box handed over by her grandfather, which contained a set of red jade and gold heads.


    It is estimated that it was rewarded by the palace, so it is unique, but Yun Yi is not interested in these, Yun Yi understands that the entire Huaiyang Houfu is also true to her grandfather, and it is good to maintain such a relationship.


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, and monthly pass!


    If you like it, please support it!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： The trembling madam

    Chapter 207 The trembling Mrs.


    She is not the original owner, and does not need those false affections. She likes simplicity and directness. If they hadn''t wanted freedom, they thought they could send themselves away so easily, a joke.


    I thought of the noble lady of Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion, hum, I have to have that ability to figure it out, this time I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be able to tell, enjoy it.


    Yun Yi really didn''t think wrong, Mrs. Feng, the first wife, this time, she failed to harm others, but suffered from it instead. After spending a lot of money back and forth, I even accompanied the bottom of the press box prepared for the eldest daughter Zhan Yunhui.


    One can imagine how bad the mood has been these past few days. On this day, the son-in-law came to show his business, and he originally wanted to come over to discuss the boxing ceremony of the prefectures before the Chinese New Year.


    Because the eldest daughter, Zhan Yunhui, is going to get married, she was thinking about whether to add 10% to the boxing ceremony this year, but Feng Shi was a little panicked. Most of the money that Gongzhong received a year ago was spent by her in advance. .


    Now this hole can''t be filled, there is extra silver money and an adult ceremony, so the couple did not talk about it and broke up.


    Feng''s life is now trembling every day, for fear that people will see the flaw, she just wants to find a way to quickly fill the hole. She has already made a plan, and if she can''t, she will show her husband.


    She doesn''t believe it anymore. She can still ignore her. Besides, as long as she survives this year, when Yun Hui goes out, she will be able to collect a lot of gift money, at least to make up the previous hole.


    Speaking of which, the mansion of the Marquis of Huaiyang is not really so poor, and there are some industries, but the generations of people in the mansion are not very good at business, and they are all living on their own.


    There is a rule in the mansion. Every year, 40% of the money collected from various villages goes to the government''s silver treasury, and the remaining 60% goes to the public account for the daily expenses of the mansion.


    The shops will send their profits every month, but 40% of them have to be put into the treasury, and the remaining 60% will be put into the public account for the daily expenses of the government. This cannot be faked.


    So no matter how anxious you are, there is nothing you can do now. You have to wait until the money is delivered from the shop next month, so that people can feel completely relieved.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Shi Ziye to add 10% more to the boxing ceremony. Money is calculated. Now that''s the only way to blame that **** girl.


    Yun Yi doesn''t know how Mrs. Feng, the prince''s wife over there, is living like a year, but she is not in a good mood these days.


    Because Long Jingrui came to visit twice in the past few days, and sent people to send a lot of special food from different places every few days, she was called thanks to her for helping her.


    It can be said once or twice, but these days, the delivery is too diligent, and even other people in the other courtyard find it strange.


    Mother Lin has asked Yunyi more than once, what the **** is going on.


    and reminded her about her marriage with Jingning Hou''s mansion in the capital, hoping that her little lady will have a good idea and don''t be gossiped by those who have a heart.


    Yunyi knew that Lin Ma was for her own sake, and she took this in her heart. She was not afraid of people spreading gossip, but she just didn''t want to cause trouble for herself.


    As for his marriage with the Marquis of Jingning, it is estimated that she does not need to deal with it. Some people will be more anxious than her, and those are nothing to her.


    I haven''t been to Xiaoyao Zhuang for a few days. Yun Yi is going to go tomorrow to see how the income on Zhuangzi has been recently.


    It''s also easy to make the next deployment, and besides, it''s the ten-day appointment with Xiao Yi and the others. It took so much effort to train those children, I hope she won''t disappoint her.


    So before dinner, she discussed it directly with the masters. She will start taking a rest tomorrow and start classes again on the third day of the first lunar month, just in time for the masters to have a good rest for a few days.


    Several masters had no opinion and agreed with a smile, so the matter was settled.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, and monthly pass, hehe!


    Writing a book is not easy and needs care!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Xiaoyao Village Examination

    Chapter 208 Xiaoyao Village Assessment


    The next morning, Yun Yi changed into a strong suit and packed up, and went out of the other courtyard in a carriage with Xiao Liu who came to teach martial arts.


    Now she has Lin Ma to cover her, and the four masters in the other courtyard are all her own, so she has nothing to worry about.


    When we arrived at Xiaoyao Village, from a distance, we saw Xiao and Yao people waiting at the entrance of Zhuangzi. When they saw the carriage approaching, they greeted them. Xiao Liu quickly stopped the carriage.


    Yunyi put on a half-masked mask before getting out of the car, and several people knelt down and said, "Congratulations to the master."


    Yunyi said softly, "Get up."


    looked at Xiao Yi and asked, "Are you all ready?"


    Xiao saw that the master was dressed in a strong suit today and looked valiantly, and replied: "Go back to the master, everything is ready."


    Yunyi walked directly to the place where the assessment was carried out, because most of the time she came here at night, and many people in Zhuangzi had never seen her.


    Seeing Zhuang Master Xiao and the others coming in with a respectful embrace, everyone immediately understood that this was their real master, so after entering the assessment venue, all the children in line knelt down and said, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi walked to the front desk and looked at the subordinates below. Although he knew that most of them were half-aged children, when they first arrived, many of them were thin and small and malnourished.


    But after more than half a year of recuperation, although I didn¡¯t eat as much as I did, I was able to eat three meals a day, and I could eat meat every three days.


    All of them ran around a lot, and they all seemed to be in high spirits. Yun Yi swept the audience and felt extremely relieved.


    took out the domineering president of the previous life and said loudly: "Get up."


    Xiao Yi stood up and said: "Everyone go back to their own queues, and then ask the master to teach everyone a lesson."


    Yunyi glanced around and said, "Everyone must already know what day it is today. After six months of study and exercise, I believe that everyone has made a lot of progress. I hope everyone can achieve good results.


    The time to test you has come. I believe that Xiao Zhuang has already explained the rules of the competition to you. I hope everyone can put down their mental burdens during the competition.


    devote yourself to the game with full enthusiasm for the game and the best state, show your strength, and show your level, but everyone must abide by the rules of the game, abide by the discipline of the game, respect your opponents, and show your style.


    Without further ado, I announce the official start of the game. "


    After a morning of competition, now these 80 people have been temporarily divided into four groups: A, B, C, and D. The assessment is divided into a literary test and a martial arts test, and the sum of the two is the final score this time.


    So civil and military are very important, and they must go hand in hand to come out on top, but judging from the results of the morning competition, Yun Yi is quite satisfied.


    It''s only been half a year, and it''s really like Xiao Yi and the others said, maybe it''s their past life experience that makes them cherish this hard-won opportunity even more.


    Maybe it has something to do with their own talents. Anyway, this morning''s competition made Yun Yi unexpectedly satisfied. At this speed, they will not be underestimated in a year.


    There was Wenbi in the afternoon. After the morning game, Yunyi came to the office with them.


    Xiao showed Yun Yi the account book during this period of time. Yun Yi smiled happily after reading it, and finally did not disappoint her, as she expected everything was normal.


    At the beginning, just like Xiao Yi and the others said, there were real snakes running to make trouble in Lingyan City, but they were directly cleaned up by Xiao Yi.


    But there are still people looking at it every day, Yun Yi disliked the trouble, and directly asked Long Jingrui to help, and officially opened the official opening of the half of Lingyan City.


    This made those people stop. After the official opening, the business was quite good. It seems that there are people in the DPRK who are easy to handle. This is an eternal law.


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Remember the teachings of the master

    Chapter 209 Remember the Master''s Teachings


    That''s enough, she just wants to develop in peace now, don''t let those who don''t have long eyes come from looking for death, she is also a person with a temper.


    The opening of the business allows Long Jingrui to invite those high-ranking officials, just to tell those who want to look for trouble, don''t act rashly to look for trouble, she is considered a courtesy first, if she comes to look for trouble again, don''t blame her.


    Yunyi said to Xiao Yi after reading the ledger: "Since our income was good a year ago, let''s have a good year, and improve the people in Zhuangzi. It''s a reward for them during this time."


    Then he looked at Yao Yi, he also quickly came over, took the account book from Tianyuan Pastoral, and after looking at it roughly, he said, "Yes, come over to Xiao Yi to discuss anything.


    Although there is no greenhouse on your side, there is indeed a lot of food for these kinds of food. Don''t have any worries, you will be busy next year.


    Come here after 2019 to get the plan and get ready to start construction. "


    Yao Yi replied with a smile: "Yes, Master." He had already heard from Xiao Yi''s side of Master''s plans for Pastoral Pastoral and Shuiyunjian.


    Yun Yi asked with a smile: "Tell me about the situation on your side."


    Yao took a sip from the tea cup on the table, and then slowly said, "The more than 150 children I have found from everywhere have completed the initial physical training.


    Although we started a little later than here, we are still in line with the principle of ¡°prefer to be short rather than excessive¡± when searching for people. All the children we brought back are good seedlings. Although it took a lot of effort, the result is still satisfactory.


    And now the people in the workshop in Zhuangzili are all their own people according to the owner''s instructions. Now the scale is larger than here. After all, I have found cooperative customers from several cities along the capital.


    The quantity of ?? is larger than here, but our food is novel and delicious, there are many repeat customers, and the sales are good. "


    Yunyi saw Yao Yi''s confident face, and thought that it was good to be confident, but don''t be too self-righteous, Yunyi knew very well, in such a short period of time.


    Yao Yi was able to spread out in a net-like manner, directly connecting several cities between the capital and Lingyan City with cooperative merchants.


    Yao Yi''s ability cannot be denied, but it should be Long Jingrui who helped behind the scenes, otherwise it would not be so smooth, she knew very well.


    So in order to avoid letting him lose himself, Yunyi said in a timely manner: "Why do you think you can complete the task so smoothly in such a short period of time."


    Yao Yi, who was still a little complacent at first, was stunned, but suddenly thought of something, stood up and knelt down and said with a guilty conscience: "Master said that it was my subordinate''s fault, this time has gone too smoothly and I''m a little complacent.


    I also hope that the master will forgive me, and my subordinates must be cautious in future work. "


    Yunyi picked up the tea cup, blew off the foam, took a sip, and then said, "It''s good to know."


    Although the words are light, the momentum cannot be ignored, and there is an invisible mental pressure that makes him and the few people sitting breathless.


    Waiting for Yun Yi to withdraw his mental strength, several people let out a sigh of relief at the same time, and the kneeling Yao Yi''s back was wet.


    Yunyi then said: "I hope you will take this as a lesson, and whoever makes a mistake, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Several people in the room knelt down at the same time and said, "Subordinates and others, remember the teachings of the master."


    Yun Yi saw that it was almost done, and said, "Get up."


    A few people then returned to their seats, and they couldn''t help but remind themselves that the alarm bell must keep ringing, Master, don''t think that it is easy to talk on weekdays, if you really violate the taboo of the master, it is estimated that it will be ugly.


    They all believed that the master had that strength, and all of them reminded themselves in their hearts that they must not be complacent in the future.


    After this time, even in the next few years, they are very cautious in doing things. Even if the business of Xiaoyaozhuang has spread all over the four countries, they are still in the same mood.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, and monthly pass, hehe!


    Writing a book is not easy and needs care!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： keep promises

    Chapter 210 Fulfilling the Promise


    At noon, Yunyi ate with them in the cafeteria of the students. For Yunyi, he gave them a post-modern name, ''student'' haha.


    Because it was a surprise attack, it was better to see the students'' usual food situation, three dishes, one soup and two noodles, one spicy white glutinous rice, one roasted tofu, one radish stew, and one tofu and seaweed soup.


    Yunyi asked Xiao Yi and the others to extract baking soda and soda ash from trona. Although it is very troublesome and the quality is not too high, it will be usable.


    Now, Zhuangzi¡¯s students use baking soda for their steamed buns, while Songhua eggs use soda ash. Yunyi has already handed over this refining method to Long Jingrui.


    Well, in the future, all the usage of Yunyi''s side will be taken from Long Jingrui at the cost price, which will save a lot of trouble.


    Long Jingrui has no reason not to agree, so Yun Yi now makes him laugh with the appearance that he is at ease.


    Wenbi in the afternoon, Yunyi just participated in giving a question and did not go to the scene.


    She went around the greenhouse in the afternoon, and looked at the conditions in each of the sheds. They were growing well. Those leafy vegetables that were harvested at one time of maturity were planted three times after hearing Xiao Yi say.


    Anyway, this greenhouse has never been idle. As long as the space is vacated, it will be leveled and planted immediately, but Yunyi reminded them that they must change the crops, not the same kind of old ones.


    It¡¯s easy to grow bad like that, so it has to be changed to the place of birth. Seeing that there are several kinds of dishes in the shed that are not available in this continent, Yun Yi thought that it would take a few years for this continent to popularize these dishes.


    When I think of this, I feel that I have come here, maybe it is for these reasons, and it is not a waste of time.


    A lot of flowers have been blooming in the flower shed, and the second batch of seedlings of many species have also begun to be divided into pots. Zhang Yi and his father and son are working hard now.


    Seeing that the master was coming, he hurriedly called the female family who was helping in the shed over, knelt down and said, "Thank you, master, for the kindness of rebuilding our family."


    Yunyi saw Zhang Yi''s mother and sister-in-law again, thinking of the situation when they first met that night, she couldn''t help smiling and said: "Get up, I just did what I promised you, don''t say that.


    You guys are still getting used to it, the kids are all right. "


    Zhang Zhuzi stood up with his family, brought his wife forward and said, "Master, we are all well, thank you for your help to the slave family.


    The slave family can be reunited and work happily here. The slaves will work well for the master. "


    Yun Yidan smiled and replied: "Then I can leave the flower garden to you, hehe, don''t be too tired."


    Zhang Zhuzi and his wife also laughed, and replied with red eyes, "Okay, okay, master, rest assured, I will take good care of the flowerbed."


    Farewell here, Xiao Yi accompanied them to Zhuangzishang''s workshop for a while. Now there are three shifts, and he went to the tooth shop to buy a group of people, or it was not enough.


    After ?? circled around, I felt that it was better for now. After finishing the assessment, I should rest and relax for a few days.


    After she has finished her affairs, and the results of the literary test there are also out, the overall results are not bad, anyway, I don''t want them to go to the official career.


    But when she saw the results of these students, she was still surprised. It seemed that these students really worked hard, and Xiao Yi and the others also managed well.


    After adding the civil and military scores, as well as the usual performance scores, they are divided into four grades, A, B, C, and D, according to the total score, and they have fulfilled their promises.


    The reward for all Grade A students is a pill for washing the marrow. In addition, ten outstanding students were voted from the other three groups. A total of 30 students were notified and gathered at the remote courtyard beside Zhuangzi in the evening.


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Assessment reward

    Chapter 211 Assessment Rewards


    Now, there are more than 80 students in this competition field, except for Yun Yi and the people from the Xiao and Yao generations.


    After Xiao Yi announced the results, the 20 Grade A students and the ten selected outstanding students stepped forward and said, "Thank you for the cultivation, and I will swear allegiance in the future."


    Yunyi looked at the young and energetic boys and girls below, these students are all his right-hand assistants in the future, so he said happily with domineering: "Everyone get up, you must guard against arrogance and impetuousness, and continue to work hard.


    From now on, there will be an assessment every six months in Xiaoyao Village. You should be careful about catching up with rising stars. We follow fair competition, and levels may be replaced at any time, so you must always be vigilant. "


    The thirty people below said in unison: "Thank you, Master, this subordinate must keep this in mind."


    Yunyi looked at the remaining students again and said, "Today''s assessment is just the beginning, so don''t be discouraged, I believe that through everyone''s efforts in the next days, there will definitely be better results.


    To be honest, you are all excellent, but there is no way to win or lose, but I see your hard work, and I am very pleased.


    In order to encourage you to continue to make progress and make your body stronger, each person will be rewarded with a repairing pill this time. "


    The rest of the students below were also excited, and all knelt down and said, "Thank you for the reward, Master, and I will swear allegiance to the death."


    Although they don''t know how effective this repairing pill is, they are still happy to get the master''s affirmation.


    Yunyi just looked at the following students who were about the same age as her, smiling face to face, and suddenly said: "You must do your best, I''m optimistic about you, come on!!"


    The more than 80 students below ?? also shouted: "Come on, come on, come on!" The momentum was like a rainbow.


    After finishing the assessment of Xiaoyao Village, and after forgetting a worry in Yun Yi''s heart, he can finally rest for a few days.


    Before leaving, I asked Xiao Yizi to go to the newly built small courtyard to get supplies, so they went to work, and walked out of Zhuangzi by himself.


    The sky was already dark, Yunyi left the village, and after confirming the safety, he went to the newly built small courtyard and put enough rice, noodles and meat in it.


    There are also all kinds of materials that Yun Yijue can use without being obtrusive. After checking that there are no flaws, he left and went to another courtyard.


    When Zi Shi Xiaoyi and a few people came to the small courtyard to investigate first, they were shocked to see the full supplies, and at the same time they were also very happy. These grains were enough for their village to eat for a long time.


    When I saw the meat again, I thought how many sausages would it take to make it. It seems that they still didn¡¯t do it well enough, and they made the master worry about these things, so they have to work harder in the future.


    When Yunyi returned to the other courtyard, the sky was already dark. This time, Lin Momo didn''t wait at the gate, but instead waited at the entrance of Yunyi''s small courtyard. Yunyi couldn''t help crying and laughing, but at the same time, she felt warm in her heart. .


    took a few steps to the front, and said, "Didn''t I tell you not to wait outside? You said there is no difference between here and at the gate, it''s all cold."


    Mother Lin was afraid that Yun Yi would be worried, so she quickly said: "I just came out, young lady doesn''t believe me, try my hands still warm, I just want to see that it''s dark today, why haven''t I come back yet."


    Yunyi took her and walked into the courtyard, just as Yuezhu came out to look for Lin Mammy, and said, "I''ve seen Miss, the moment I turned around, Mammy disappeared, and I''m about to go out to look for it."


    Yunyi didn''t say anything else, only said: "Let''s put some food, I''m hungry." Then he took the mammy and went into the house.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, these maids can only be said to be loyal now in Qingliangshan Bieyuan.


    Therefore, in Yunyi''s heart, she also regards Lin Mammy as her relative, and Lin Mama will be her responsibility in the future.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, and monthly pass, hehe!


    Writing a book is not easy and needs care!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： feel sorry for her

    Chapter 212 I feel sorry for her


    The time will soon come to the 30th day of the new year. Everyone in the courtyard is smiling, dusting, posting couplets, and decals. It is all festive. After the New Year''s Eve dinner, Yunyi asked everyone to move freely.


    Grandma Lin originally wanted to stay with Yunyi, but because she was getting old, Yunyi persuaded her to go back.


    This is the first year for Yun Yi to come to this continent. Although there is no family who loves her anymore in modern times, she is still a little sad for no reason and will never go back.


    thought of the original owner''s life experience again, thought of the younger brother who did not know where he was suffering, and immediately thought of Bai Juyi''s song to send his younger brother and sister on the night.


    I miss my younger brother and sister when I feel sleepy, Prozac.


    Thousands of miles have passed through the years, solitary lights this night stand.


    The sickness is not the same as the old days.


    ???


    In the memory of the original owner, I had a very good relationship with my brother who was three years younger than me since I was a child. My mother always told my brother that she would protect her sister when she grew up.


    And the cute little boy would reply seriously every time: "Yes, mother, Peng''er will work hard to learn her homework well, and make a name for herself in the future to support her sister."


    looks serious, very cute, but now I don''t know if he is still in this world, and he doesn''t know if he is suffering.


    Yunyi whispered, my sister must find you, where are you brother?


    Maybe it was because he was too fascinated. In the memory of the original owner, the younger brother who often said seriously that he would take a good lesson with the master and would support him in the future, and the younger brother who would share with him the first time he got good things.


    I don''t know when the tears were already streaming down her face, so Yun Yi, who was completely silent in the past, didn''t pay attention, when someone stood in the outside room, frowning and looking at her distressed.


    When she calmed down and wiped away the tears on her face, she suddenly felt an extra breath in the room, and scolded herself for being careless, and she quickly knew who it was.


    So people didn''t move, but said: "Why, dignified lord, aren''t you afraid of the world''s jokes? What is the lord doing in the middle of the night?"


    Long Jingrui really felt that he was stunned. He originally wanted to come over to see what she was doing, but he didn''t expect to hear her suppressed crying, thinking in his heart that no matter how strong he was, she was still a young girl.


    couldn''t help pushing the door and walked in. This was the first time he entered this girl''s room. He still had some scruples, so he just stood outside and didn''t go inside.


    Hearing Yun Yi''s question, a handsome face really felt embarrassed at the moment, but after a while, he calmed down and said, "I will be your support in the future and will protect you."


    No matter how stupid Yunyi was, he knew what he meant, and suddenly there was a big fire.


    stood up abruptly and said, "You think you can talk nonsense everywhere when you touch your lips, you are a dignified prince, and you have no scruples, but I just want to live in peace.


    My lord, please come back. You shouldn''t come here, and you shouldn''t say such nonsense. I have a marriage contract, and I ask your lord to respect yourself. "


    It can be said that ?? is quite rude. She doesn''t want to get involved with this big Buddha. Although she doesn''t care about reputation or the like, she can''t be selfish.


    Not for Huaiyang Houfu, but also for Wuguo Gongfu, who loves her. The marriage contract on her body has not been terminated, and the big room is not sure how to start. She doesn''t want to send the handle to the door by herself.


    Yunyi has already made preparations. Even if he doesn''t have this backer after the words are exported, he will still have to work **** his own.


    So Yun Yi thought with peace of mind that she would not come to live again in the future, anyway, she didn''t owe him anything.


    Long Jingrui knew that he was being rude today, but this girl''s words were too heart-wrenching, and he knew that if he stayed, he wouldn''t get anything good.


    stepped back to the door and said coldly, "I, Long Jingrui, have always kept my word."


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： toss once and for all

    Chapter 213 Toss once and for all


    Time really flies like an arrow. Lingyan City belongs to the border between the north and the south, so spring comes earlier. Just after the New Year, Yunyi put the renovation of the pastoral and water clouds on the agenda.


    The drawings have been revised several times. These days, Yun Yi and Xiao Yi are also soaking in the idyllic side of the pastoral every day, studying together how to build more reasonable.


    Construction has already started on Zhuangzi Mountain on both sides. Yunyi has already started raising seedlings in the space a few years ago, pears, peaches, apples, kiwis, blueberries, apricots, grapes, jujube trees, pomegranates, cherries, oranges, persimmons


    Don¡¯t look at Xiaoyao Village and Pastoral Pastoral both under the jurisdiction of Lingyan City. One south and one north are separated by Lingyan City, about 20 to 30 miles away, but the temperature and climate are different.


    Because the underground hot springs on Qingliang Mountain and the sea behind Qingliang Mountain, Yunyi prepared to add bananas, mangoes and lychees to Xiaoyao Village according to the climate.


    Anyway, there is Lingwan as a support, so I am not afraid that it will fail. After the year, I searched the slopes and mountains and forests around Zhuangzi on both sides, and took all the suitable ones and transformed them into terraced fields. Although the project is not small, it will not be worry-free in the future.


    The most important thing is to do a good job in water conservancy projects, so Yunyi also built small reservoirs in suitable mountain cols according to the terrain, just in case.


    But it was these actions that made Long Jingrui, who got the news, admire that little girl even more. He was curious about how the girl had such great abilities and where she learned these things.


    So when there is nothing to do, he always comes over to help out voluntarily, although since the last time, Yun Yi''s attitude towards him is no longer as easy-going as before, always ignoring him.


    Long Jingrui didn''t care, even if he was angry sometimes, he came over as usual the next day, he just wanted to see how capable this girl was.


    Years ago, her fresh greenhouse vegetables and food made her a lot of money. He thought this girl could stop.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the year was not over yet, so the tossing started again. The hills were planned as fruit forests, the slopes were arranged into terraces, and waterways were built on both sides.


    If the rain is heavy in the future, it can be directly fed into the reservoir in the mountain col. In the words of Yunyina girl, it can not only keep the soil and water from running off, but also maximize the economic benefits.


    Although there is a lot of investment in the early stage, it saves a lot of trouble in the future, which is called once and for all.


    really opened Long Jingrui''s horizons. Yunyi also arranged for a few batches of saplings to go to the north and south early, but they all asked them to deliver the saplings to the door in person, and Yunyi would reprocess the goods after receiving them.


    Each batch is received in the space and let them soak in the stream water overnight, which can ensure the survival rate of the saplings, and can also grow the saplings more vigorously.


    When it was time to plant, the saplings that had been bred in many spaces were mixed in. After two months of busy work, the Zhuangzi on both sides had changed a lot.


    Yunyi provided a kind of sea buckthorn sapling to Zhuangzi on both sides, and asked them to plant two layers around the forest, which can be regarded as a fence, so that they can keep a few better dogs in the future to ensure safety.


    When the sea buckthorn tree grows up, the fruits on it can also be used to make wine and beverages. Sea buckthorn is still a medicinal material, which can fight cancer, reduce high blood pressure, promote blood circulation and treat psoriasis.


    It can also treat burns and relieve heart disease. Although these may not be of high value to current medical skills, they are better than those with no value at all, and they can be considered the best of both worlds.


    By the end of March, basically all the mountains were completed, and all kinds of saplings were planted. The survival rate of Yunyi''s spiritual pills was very high.


    After all the mountains and slopes in Xiaoyao Village have been renovated, the greenhouse vegetables have almost arrived and are close to the early spring leaves here, but they are still sold in Lingyan City.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, and monthly pass, hehe!


    Writing a book is not easy and needs care!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： This excuse is invincible

    Chapter 214 This excuse is invincible


    Because a lot of vegetables are owned by one family, even knowing that people in the countryside have early spring leaves that can be picked, the price of Xiaoyao Village has not been adjusted, and now Xiao Er is responsible for all this.


    The others have spent most of their time in the pastoral and water clouds. The basic pavilions and pavilions have been built, and now they are arranging the scenery.


    For the seedlings to be used, Xiaoyao Village has already started to prepare them. For this purpose, several greenhouses have been vacated. Those boats on the lake have been built by skilled carpenters a few years ago.


    It is expected to be completed in mid-April. It is impossible to enjoy the flowers this year. The flowering period has passed, and the trees that have just been planted this year.


    Yunyi can''t make it bloom this year. Isn''t it obvious to tell others that there is a problem?


    Now all the income of Xiaoyao Village during this period has been invested again, but Yun Yi believes that the effort will definitely pay off, and she is not in a hurry.


    This time, due to the short construction period, each project is in charge of each project separately, which requires more labor. Basically, all projects are carried out in parallel.


    So the wages alone accounted for a large chunk, and then the materials. Fortunately, my family was able to cover it, and the income of the workshops on both sides was not bad.


    Yunyi added another flour workshop some time ago, which is to make sweet potato flour, that is, vermicelli, which is grown in every household. Years ago, Yunyi asked them to start collecting materials.


    The Zhuangzi on the pastoral side, Yun Yi asked them to build several large basements, and let them store a lot of ice in it, and many things that are afraid of bad just exist here.


    Xiaoyao Village is not suitable for building an ice warehouse because of the hot springs. Several basements have been built, that is, to store food.


    By the first ten days of April, all the projects have entered the final stage, and the planting of flowers and plants has begun, and everything has continued in an orderly manner.


    Yunyi didn''t run there anymore, and his homework didn''t fall off. A few days ago, Long Jingrui said that he was going to set off for Xueling Mountain in Dongjun Country in late April.


    She also has the heart to follow her. After all, her time away from Beijing will not be too long, at most three years, and it will definitely be inconvenient to travel far after returning to the mansion.


    She also wanted to take a walk around and take a look. She didn''t want to come to this continent in vain, and then she was looking for clues about her younger brother, although Long Jingrui had said before that he would help herself.


    But it has been more than three years now, and I really can''t wait any longer, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to find my younger brother any longer.


    So Yunyi was also working very hard during this time, and she paid more attention to her schoolwork. Several masters had already told her that everything that should be taught has been taught, and the next step is to practice more by herself.


    Several masters also said that they would return to Beijing to resume their lives at the end of this month. Yunyi asked them to keep a copy of their hometown addresses, saying that if she had the opportunity to go there, she would definitely visit them.


    Yunyi is actually very reluctant to part with them, but there is no such thing as a banquet in the world. She has been asking Lin Mammy and the others to prepare more things for the masters these days.


    asked Zhang Yuan to go to Lingyan City to buy a lot of seafood, all of which were made into dry goods, and also prepared a lot of dried bamboo shoots. These masters all like to eat dried bamboo shoots and fried meat.


    In late April, Long Jingrui got the letter of approval, and Yun Yi also wanted to go with him. He was very happy. In order to ensure that nothing went wrong, he also ordered to monitor every move of the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion.


    I was afraid that someone would be sent over there and found that Yunyi just happened to be no longer in trouble, and Yunyi also prepared his hands to let Long Jingrui find a girl who looked like her.


    Only Yuezhu and Lin Ma knew about this matter. Even if the Huaiyang Marquis found out, Yun Yi would not be afraid. Anyway, she really went to find her younger brother. This excuse is invincible in the world.


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： Depart from Dongjun Xueling Mountain

    Chapter 215 Departure from Dongjun Xueling Mountain


    Finally, in late April, all the works on the pastoral pastoral and Shuiyunjian were completed, the flowers and plants were transplanted, and each Zhuangzi built a grand gate.


    Picking an auspicious day and re-listing, Yunyi asked Yao Yi and the others to advertise in Lingyan City a few days in advance. Yunyi did not expect Long Jingrui to invite her a lot on the day of listing, local dignitaries and dignitaries. Family members came to support the scene.


    has a good reputation, all attractions are free and open, and there are benches for people to rest, but if you want to enter the built pavilion to rest, you need a ticket to enter.


    You can buy this ticket at the gate and at various sales points. It is divided into three packages of A\\B\\C, that is, the deluxe version, the rich version, and the ordinary version. Of course, the grades are different, and the environment is also different.


    On the same day, all offers are 20% off, and the business is still very hot. No matter the grade of tea and food provided, customers are very satisfied.


    The tea was provided by Yunyi. For the time being, Yunyi has asked Xiao Yi to build a tea house on Qingliang Mountain. There is about 800 mu of sloping land there. Yun Yi picked up a bargain.


    They also made a circle with sea buckthorn, which were planted with Maofeng, Lu''an Guapian, Taiping Houkui, black tea, green tea, Biluochun, Maojian, Tieguanyin, Yunwu tea, and Longjing.


    Eating food is also a recipe provided by Yunyi, all of which are post-modern food. In addition, Yunyi asked them to add ingredients in proportion, and the taste is really memorable.


    In addition, the strawberries that were planted in advance in the greenhouse began to be marketed, and there are two choices of fruit and juice, which made the female relatives very happy, and many came back to accompany their relatives and friends.


    Finally, it didn''t make people busy. In the next few days, the deficiencies in the business process were gradually discovered and made up, and gradually got on the right track.


    Yunyi stood at the highest point of Zhuangzi, looking at the transformed landscape and pastoral in front of him, full of vitality and beauty, and full of sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    The pastoral pastoral and Shuiyunjian are over, Yunyi left enough potatoes and rice seeds, as well as watermelon and melon seeds.


    The method of raising seedlings and transplanting was written in advance, leaving enough spiritual pills, so Yunyi was not worried about things after he left.


    While there were still two days left, Lin Ma started to help Yun Yi pack her luggage, and kept telling her to pay attention to safety and take care of herself.


    Yunyi knew that Lin Ma was worried about herself, but she couldn''t take her there this time. After all, she was going to Xueling Mountain, and she had to eat and sleep all the way. Besides, I heard that the place was very dangerous.


    So this time, Yun Yi didn''t tell the truth to Lin Mammy, she just said she was going to Dongjun to find her younger brother, and didn''t say she would go to Xueling Mountain, so that she could stay in the other courtyard with peace of mind.


    The next day, Yun Yi reluctantly bid farewell to the four masters, and brought three cars full of food just to eat, some of which were prepared for the Duke of Wu¡¯s government.


    Yunyi also expressed his gratitude, each master presented some silver taels and a set of jewelry, and sent a letter to the Duke Wu''s government, in which he only said that everything was fine.


    told them to rest assured, and also said in the letter that he would like to thank the four masters for their generous teaching, so that the Duke of Wu¡¯s house could be placed in a good life.


    explained that Xiao Yi and Yao Yi each guarded Zhuangzi, and the two of them discussed something. Before the trial planting of winter wheat opened, Yun Yi said goodbye to Lin Mammy and followed Long Jingrui to Xueling Mountain in Dongjun Country.


    Originally, Long Jingrui left a few days late in order to wait for Yunyi, so Yunyi declined Long Jingrui''s kindness to let her ride in a carriage, and directly changed into men''s clothes and rode as they did.


    All the way, Yunyi did not lose to the rest of the team, but they dared not to underestimate Yunyi again, on the contrary, they expressed admiration.


    On this day, the team left the Longteng Realm and entered the Dongjun Kingdom to a border town. The group was going to find a place to eat and then replenish the supplies.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： looking for brother

    Chapter 216 Looking for a younger brother


    Taking advantage of the time they ordered, Yun Yi went outside to look for it again. She actually worked harder than everyone else on the way. She drew a portrait of her brother who was lost when she was young, and drew a sketch that simulated her current appearance. .


    Everywhere she goes, she will find time to visit and ask. Although the chance is very slim, Yunyi just doesn''t want to give up, she prays for a miracle to happen.


    Every time she went to a place, she would go to the local beggars'' den, for fear that the person behind it would take people out and throw them in a random place for revenge.


    Because he didn''t know where his brother went after he lost it. At the beginning, the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang also sent people to look for it everywhere. Needless to say, the capital city was almost searched.


    After that, there was no news, and Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion slowly withdrew everyone back, but the original owner¡¯s mother and the foreign family Wuguo¡¯s mansion were unwilling to give up, and they have been sending people to look for them all these years.


    Yunyi has watched a lot of modern costume dramas, plus she has analyzed it, it is very likely that someone specifically targeted their room, and she does not know why, but it is obvious that the loss of her brother is not a coincidence.


    Since the Longteng Kingdom could not be found, Yun Yi thought that it was very possible that the person behind the black hand would either be taken away and killed, or taken out of the Longteng Kingdom.


    The possibility of killing, Yun Yijue is not very big, the most likely is to take people away and make her life miserable, thinking of Yunyi''s hand holding the portrait tightly, continue


    Now Yun Yi hopes that that person sent the person out of Longteng Kingdom, in that case at least he can still live in this world, no matter how hard he suffers, no matter if he suffers, as long as he is alive, she will definitely find him.


    Yunyi took the portrait and took the trouble to ask people. She would also go in and ask some shops along the road. Everyone saw that she was well dressed, and no one chased her away.


    found nothing again, and walked back to the restaurant exhausted. The food was already served and everyone had started eating. It wasn''t that they didn''t pay attention to her, it was Yunyi who had agreed with everyone before.


    Her portion had been reserved for her, and Yun Yi was not polite, and asked Xiao Er to take it to the back to wash his hands and face, and then came out to eat.


    Along the way, she and they have become accustomed to this rhythm, and it makes this group of people look at her with admiration. I didn''t expect that a young lady who is so charming in her boudoir would endure such hardships in order to find her younger brother.


    Long Jingrui wanted to go with him several times to find people, but Yun Yi refused them all. They walked all the way, really non-stop, Yun Yi''s joining was originally intended to make the people around Long Jingrui have opinions.


    She doesn''t want to give herself more scorn. Besides, Long Jingrui is too busy now, he doesn''t dare to provoke him, if one is bad, his guards can''t hate him.


    Actually, after seeing several portraits of Yun Yi, Long Jingrui drew a few more and handed them over to the dark guards, asking them to help investigate.


    More than that, Ming Yan Pavilion was instructed a few years ago to help find Zhan Yunpeng, but there has been no good news, and I got an uncertain news some time ago.


    That is, Yunyi''s younger brother was probably taken away by someone on purpose, and things that day were likely to be a trick.


    But he didn''t dare to tell the little girl, he was afraid that Yunyi couldn''t stand it. After all, if it wasn''t for her brother''s loss, her mother wouldn''t be heartbroken and leave her.


    Long Jingrui thought that he was a symbol of trouble in this girl''s eyes. If this girl didn''t want to follow him out to find her younger brother, plus she came out to gain knowledge, she probably wouldn''t be too lazy to come out with him.


    Looking at the listless appearance of the little girl, he felt distressed, but he could only keep the distress in his heart. This was what he promised the little girl before he left, hey, how helpless!


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, and monthly pass! thanks for your support!


    Writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Its you who hurt my brother

    Chapter 217 You hurt my brother


    Long Jingrui''s doting eyes, when he saw the eyes of those subordinates, he really sighed, and said silently in his heart, "Heroes are saddened by beauty,"


    This is the first time that the lord has been tempted by a girl in so many years, but the lord, if you like it, you can go up there boldly. I really don¡¯t understand what the lord is thinking, why you want to hide it.


    If you let the famous ladies in Beijing know that you are secretly in love with you, I don''t know if this third lady of the exhibition family can stand their torture.


    Just when a few people were muttering in secret, Long Jingrui stabbed him in the eye, and all of them quickly restrained their speculations, not daring to think about those messy things, they all rested in peace.


    They were sitting right by the window. Yun Yi stared blankly at the pedestrians under the street. Now she feels that she is really useless. If this goes on, when will she be found.


    I was thinking about something, and was interrupted by the noise below. I saw a few big boys and three thick men in front of the **** shop diagonally opposite the restaurant, punching and kicking a few half-old children in ragged clothes.


    The surrounding was surrounded by people watching the excitement, but no one extended a hand to help, and the children who were beaten shouted, ''We don''t want it, we don''t want it, we don''t want that jade pendant. ¡¯


    But just like that, the big men couldn''t hold back. At this moment, a few chopsticks flew directly from the window on the second floor of the restaurant and hit the strong men directly, causing them to back up several steps.


    looked up vigilantly and said, "Who, who dares to come out and take care of our Juyuanzhuang business, stand up for Laozi."


    After waiting for a long time, there was no movement, and then he said to the restaurant: "Who was the old man who plotted against him just now, and now he wants to be a tortoise."


    Yun Yi thought about what happened today, if she didn''t show up, those children might be in more trouble, so it might be better to just ignore it from the beginning.


    Since they can¡¯t see it and don¡¯t care about it, in modern times, children of such age are still treasures in the hands of their parents, but they have to run around for life.


    Yun Yi just stood up when Long Jingrui pulled him and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    Yun Yi just wanted to say: "No need." The words haven''t come out yet.


    Coldly, Long Jingrui took her to the stairway, but just a few steps away, Yun Yi grabbed her and said, "How did you promise me when we were leaving?"


    Long Jingrui said helplessly: "I''ll just accompany you down, can''t I just not participate?"


    Yunyi replied firmly: "No." Long Jingrui has a special status. He fought with Dongjunguo, but Yunyi doesn''t want him to take risks. Yunyi is talented in language.


    Along the way, I have learned a lot of local dialects. Just now, I was looking for the whereabouts of my younger brother on the street. Linguistics in this small town is inseparable.


    I believe that there will be no big mistake. She doesn''t want to cause trouble for Long Jingrui. It will be too troublesome for the relationship to arise in the future, so before leaving, the two agreed to make three chapters.


    The most important one is that if Yunyi gets into trouble in Dongjun, Long Jingrui himself cannot help her.


    Yunyi went downstairs alone and walked diagonally across, Long Jingrui gave him a look, and the dark guard immediately followed.


    The strong men waited for a long time and no one came over, thinking that the man didn''t want to show up, and was about to continue to clean up the children, but before the raised foot fell, Yunyi jumped and kicked it out.


    After seeing the flying brother landing, the rest of the people slid five or six meters on the ground before they stopped, and turned their heads to look at the person who came.


    ''s fierce eyes made all the people watching the fun take a few steps back, and one of the big men said, "It was you who hurt my brother just now."


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： jade pendant

    Chapter 218 Jade Pendant


    Yun Yi walked over unhurriedly, helped the beaten children, stood up, turned to look at the strong man opposite and said, "It''s me."


    The brawny man looked at the man in front of him who could not help but look like a girl, and said, "Dare to take care of our Juyuan Village, it seems that he doesn''t want to live anymore."


    The children hid behind Yun Yi in fright, Yun Yi just said lightly: "I just can''t stand you bullying the weak."


    Several strong men looked at each other, and then all laughed hahaha, and one of the strong men said, "We just bullied us, what can you do to us."


    Yunyi pulled the older child to his side and asked, "Don''t be afraid, tell me why they beat you."


    The child raised his head slightly in fear and glanced at the strong men across from him, then lowered his head quickly and said in a low voice, "He took our jade pendant."


    A few children, you said something to me, it took Yun Yi a while to figure out that the mother of these children was ill, the family now has no rice to cook, and no money to see her mother, so she wanted to take the jade pendant Change some money.


    I wanted to invite my mother to see a doctor, but after seeing the jade pendant, the **** shop only gave them a tael of silver and wanted to send them off. Several children disagreed, so they insisted that they stole it. Not only did they not give the money, but they also drove them away. come out.


    A few children reasoned with them, and they got impatient and said they beat them directly.


    Yunyi said to a few strong men: "What they said is the truth."


    Those strong men were full of disdain, and one of them said, "So what is it, what is it not, just because you want to take care of our Juyuanzhuang business, I advise you to think about it and then take care of it."


    The person watching the lively next to him whispered, "Hey, this little brother dares to take care of Juyuanzhuang, I''m afraid he''s not a local."


    Someone else said: "Isn''t this little brother stupid? You can still be good if you mess with Juyuan Village."


    Someone else said: "I guess I don''t come to the town often. I don''t know how powerful Juyuanzhuang is. He sounds like someone from our side, but he doesn''t look like someone from the nearby village."


    Yun Yi said with a half-smile, "I''ll take care of this today."


    The strong men also turned cold, and said, "Since you don''t eat or punish you for toasting, don''t blame our brothers for being rude. The brothers will take this kid down for me, and we''ll have a drink later."


    When a few strong men heard this, they all rushed over, but the next second everyone was dumbfounded, not seeing what happened, and all of them crawled on the ground.


    looked at Yunyi in horror, and then heard someone in the crowd talking in a low voice, saying: "The people in Juyuan Village are in trouble now."


    Someone also whispered: "This little brother looks frail, but he didn''t expect his skills to be so good."


    Yunyi didn''t want to delay any longer, so he asked directly, "Where''s the stuff?"


    The strong men also knew that today''s matter would not be fooled, and said, "In, on the cabinet."


    Yunyi took a few children directly into the store in Juyuanzhuang, and said sharply, "Don''t take out the things."


    The shopkeeper inside said with a trembling voice, "Okay, okay, I''ll be here soon."


    heard the shopkeeper say to the back: "Don''t give out that jade pendant yet."


    A man who looked like a guy ran out from behind, holding a square plate with a jade pendant on it, and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper immediately said, "I still don''t promise to show it to this little brother."


    Yun Yi looked at the jade pendant, but the more she looked at it, the more familiar it became, so she raised her hand to take the jade pendant in her hand, and was shocked, but still asked quietly, "Is this the jade pendant? ?"


    Several children looked at it and said, "Yes, yes."


    Yunyi asked again: "Then did the pawnshop just say how much money they can pawn."


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： vigilance

    Chapter 219 Alertness


    The older child looked up at the shopkeeper and the man standing in the store, and said in a low voice, "I said at first that I could give you a tael of silver.


    Later, we didn¡¯t want to be, so they said it was a stolen item and had to be detained. Let us hurry up or report to the officials. We didn¡¯t agree, so we were beaten. "


    Yunyi continued to ask: "What do you think now, do you still want to pawn?"


    The older child cried and said after a long time: "I don''t know, I want to ask Langzhong to see a doctor for my mother, but this jade pendant was given by someone else, and I can''t bear it. The money they gave was too little, I I''m sorry that little brother."


    Hearing what he said, Yun Yi immediately became alert in his heart, but his heart beat faster but there was no expression on his face, but his clenched hands were full of sweat.


    forced himself to calm down, and said calmly, "Then I''ll send you back first, and you can discuss it later."


    The little ones looked at the older child, who was at a loss, and the child looked at Yunyi and nodded in agreement.


    Yunyi looked at the shopkeeper and said, "How should the shopkeeper handle this matter today?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, thinking that this brother has returned everything, you still ask me how to deal with it? Isn''t that embarrassing me?


    But he was afraid that this person would play cards out of common sense, so he said: "Today this, that, it is our fault, we shouldn''t, that bully these children.


    Let them take things away. If you still want to **** it, I will give you a fair price. What do you think, brother. "


    Yunyi said coldly: "It''s not good, they are all injured now, don''t you think you should do something?"


    The face of the shopkeeper turned ugly, and I thought to myself, where is this two fools, I said that I still need to negotiate conditions for this, it is really a dead thing.


    Yunyi said: "Why, you still need to ask your boss for this trivial matter, then I will accompany him to the end, but I don''t know if your boss knows that you help him do business like this on weekdays."


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he was so angry that he couldn''t bring the matter to the boss because of this.


    looked viciously at the young man in front of him, but his face immediately put on a smile and said with a smile: "It''s a big deal, if you have any requests, just say it, and we don''t need to trouble our boss for this trivial matter."


    Yunyi looked at the shopkeeper''s uneasy eyes and flattering face, and knew that he must have done bad things behind the owner''s back on weekdays, and sneered: "Of course it is to pay money and let them go to see the injury."


    The shopkeeper of the pawnshop was unwilling, but he thought that he should send this door **** quickly, no one dared to come in, how could he still do business.


    As for the jade pendant, he sneered in his heart, and sooner or later it belonged to him, so he ordered the man to fetch a tael of silver and said, "These silver coins, take them to see the wound."


    Those children didn''t move, Yun Yi didn''t move, but the aura on her body changed, and all the people in Juyuan Village were terrified and sweated.


    Yun Yi said, "Do you think these two pieces of silver are suitable?"


    The shopkeeper doesn''t dare to think too much now. It''s business to ask this great **** to leave quickly, so he quickly ordered his staff to take another four taels of silver from the back hall, plus the previous five taels, and hand them over.


    Yunyi then signaled the older child beside him to put it away, the child stared at Yunyi with wide eyes in disbelief.


    Yun Yi said: "Don''t take it to see the injury soon."


    The older child finally came to his senses, and with a trembling hand, he took the fifty taels of silver from the plate, and hurriedly tucked it into the placket on his chest.


    Yunyi stood up to the children and said softly, "You guys go outside and wait for me, I''ll be right there."


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, and monthly pass, hehe!


    Writing a book is not easy and needs care!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： clue

    Chapter 220 Clues


    A few children obediently walked out of the store, Yun Yi looked at the people in the store, and said coldly, "Remember, if you do too much injustice, you will kill yourself. When doing business, you must be honest."


    The memory of the few people in the shop just now was wiped out by Yun Yi. Without taking a second look, Yun Yi turned around and left the **** shop.


    led a few children to a nearby noodle stall and found a quiet place to sit down, ordered four bowls of noodles for them, and by the way, a basin of water.


    That¡¯s when they were asked to wash their hands and faces, and then take out the wound medicine from the space to help them apply it.


    took out another bottle of wound medicine and left it to them, saying: "When you go back, apply medicine to the wounds on your body as well."


    Several children lowered their heads and wept, and the older boy took the lead and was about to kneel down for Yunyi, but was stopped by Yunyi.


    Yunyi looked left and right to confirm that no one was paying attention to them, and then asked, "Where did this jade pendant come from."


    The children were stunned for a moment at the same time, Yun Yi said, "Don''t be afraid, I have no other intentions, I just want to know who gave you this jade pendant. This news is very important to me."


    The older child hesitated for a while before saying, "That jade pendant was given to us by a younger brother."


    From the boy''s narration, Yun Yi confirmed his conjecture that his younger brother must have been taken out of Longteng Kingdom immediately.


    Three years ago, a caravan passed by their village, and because it was not early, they stayed one night in an empty house on the edge of their village.


    The brothers came out to play and accidentally discovered that there were several children locked in a car. They were thirsty and hungry. Later, the brothers went to the nearby creek to fill the water with white wort leaves to quench their thirst.


    He secretly took a few wotou from the house and cut them into pieces, and handed them in piece by piece. Later, a little brother in the car kept the jade pendant, saying that he was thankful for their water and wotou. It was useless for him to keep this jade pendant. .


    A few of them were afraid of being beaten, so they secretly hid their things when they went back. A year ago, their father went hunting in the mountains and was seriously injured, so he went home before he got home.


    They left their brothers and sisters and their mother to depend on each other. This time, the mother was very sick. They really had no choice but to think of using the jade pendant as money.


    Yunyi asked again, "Do you know where the caravan went?"


    The older boy said: "There is an official road in front of our village. They should go to Liaocheng in front, but it may also be Lingcheng on the farther side of Xueling Mountain."


    After listening to the boy''s words, Yun Yi had mixed feelings in her heart, and she didn''t know how her brother was doing now, at least he knew that he was indeed alive back then.


    He let out a long breath, forcing himself to calm down, believing that his younger brother''s intelligence would definitely save his life.


    This time, the stall owner also brought four bowls of noodles. Yun Yi told them to hurry up and eat the noodles. The children were probably starving. Staring at the noodles in the bowl, they could hear their saliva.


    But no one moved the chopsticks. The older boy raised his head and asked a little embarrassedly, "Can we take it back? I want to share it with my mother and sister."


    Yun Yi felt uncomfortable for a while when she heard it, it was really a poor child who was in charge early, she said with a light smile: "You eat first, the noodles won''t be delicious when you take them back, and when you leave in a while, let the stall owner cook two bowls of new noodles. superior."


    After listening to Yunyi''s words, the children ate it with confidence. After a while, they ate a big bowl of noodles. Yunyi went to the biscuits shop opposite and bought 20 biscuits for them to bring.


    Then he asked the noodle stall owner to cook two more bowls of noodles to take away. Then he asked, "What is your village called? I''ll see you when I have time."


    The smaller boy said first: "Our village is called Lijia Village, it''s right in front of the town, and we''ll be there in less than half an hour."


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, monthly pass, huh, all kinds of requests.


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： planting

    Chapter 221


    Yunyi smiled again and asked, "How old are you? What''s your name?"


    Several people looked at each other and smiled, and the older boy said, "I''m thirteen years old, my name is Li Damu, my second brother is ten years old, my name is Li Dalin, my third brother and fourth brother are seven-year-old twins,


    One of them is named Li Dasen, the other is named Li Dabin, and there is a three-year-old sister in my family named Li Ronger. "Speaking of his sister, the boy laughed, and he could see that he was very fond of his sister.


    Yunyi said to the children with a bit of embarrassment: "This jade pendant is very important to me, can I take it with me? Don''t worry, I won''t take it for nothing, I will offer a reasonable price."


    Li Damu said: "Young master can take it if you can. Anyway, we got it for nothing. You have helped us a lot today. I''m afraid it will be a disaster if this thing is in our hands now."


    Yunyi said: "No one will trouble you in the future, I will handle it, you will hurry back and ask a boss to help your mother see a doctor."


    Yun Yi took out three hundred taels of silver notes from his arms, but only one was one hundred taels, the other two were fifty taels, and the rest were all ten taels and handed over to Li Damu.


    said in a low voice, "Alright, this is a three hundred tael banknote. When you go back, you must find a safe place to put it away, and you must not get the banknote wet."


    Li Damu wanted to refuse, but Yun Yi said, "You want to be targeted."


    Li Damu didn''t dare to move all of a sudden, Yun Yi told him to put it away quickly, looked at the childish faces of the children, and thought that the original owner''s younger brother was only this big.


    wanted to explain more, so he said: "Don''t tell others about this money, remember that money should not be exposed, understand."


    The children nodded, waited for Li Damu to put away the things, stood up and gave Yun Yi a salute with his three younger brothers, and said, "Today, my four brothers from the Li family are here to thank their benefactors, and they will use them in the future. Find us anywhere."


    Yun Yi smiled and nodded, then said, "I also thank you for your kindness back then." The four children were taken aback for a while, and then they all laughed naively when they thought that the benefactor said that the jade pendant was very important to him.


    While waiting for the face to be taken away, Yun Yi asked about the situation in those years, and learned a lot of details, which made Yun Yi want to make herself stronger. die.


    Watching the children leave, Yun Yi also quickly returned to the restaurant to meet with Long Jingrui and the others. They were about to leave when she arrived.


    Long Jingrui looked over, Yun Yi didn''t say anything but nodded.


    Everyone rushed to Liaocheng without stopping. This day, when it was still half a day away from Liaocheng, because it was getting late, they found a Zhuangzi and wanted to stay for one night.


    The owner of the village was very hospitable, he arranged accommodation for them, and also arranged a sumptuous meal for them, but after Yunyi and the others were seated, the owner of the village left for an excuse.


    After ?? and the others went out, Yun Yi said in a low voice, "There were soft muscles in the rice, so I used the cover of my sleeves to get a bottle of antidote from the space and let everyone eat one."


    After eating, the group went back to their rooms. Yun Yi fastened the doors and windows after returning to the room, knowing that they could not act so quickly.


    Entered the space after confirming safety. All day long, apart from inquiring about news, I was rushing on the road. It was very hard work.


    After ?? Yunyi entered the space, he first boiled a small pot of pure milk for himself, then moved a lot of fruits and processed them, and then packed them into juice and stored them in the space.


    Then he moved to the edge of the soup pond, undressed and entered the pond, to get rid of the exhaustion of the day, eating fresh and delicious fruit, thinking about who was behind their plans, and had no clue.


    I thought about my younger brother''s young age, and I don''t know how much hardship I''ve endured in the past few years. Thinking about it makes me feel distressed. I just lay down after I''ve cleaned up and left the space.


    Hearing that someone was coming this way, Yun Yi thought to himself that this village owner was going to be planted today!


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, and monthly pass, hehe!


    Writing a book is not easy and needs care!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： shot

    Chapter 222 Shots


    After a while, the people in Zhuangzi were all controlled by Long Jingrui''s secret guards, and they all confessed before the trial. It turns out that this Zhuangzi is a black Zhuangzi, and he often uses Zhuangzi''s position to do bad things.


    Their dens are not here either. Every time they leave after finishing one ticket, they will come back and wait for the next ticket when they are safe. They are usually caravans and pedestrians on their way. It is remote and everyone is afraid of causing trouble, so No one reported.


    Yunyi slipped out while they were interrogating. This village is not very big, and Yunyi swept it all clean after a while, from grain to silver, not even the livestock on the village.


    Then he rushed to the den they said, and he didn¡¯t keep any of his men, so he collected them all. Yunyi¡¯s most popular is this kind of people who get nothing for nothing. I must teach them a lesson and use it as a poverty alleviation fund in the future.


    When Yun Yi came back, they had already finished the trial. Fortunately, they didn''t kill anyone. Long Jingrui and the others didn''t do anything to them. They just tied them up and threw them into the next room. They were going to report to the officials on the way to Liaocheng tomorrow. .


    They didn''t expect that Yun Yi secretly searched Zhuangzi and their dens long ago, and even tampered with a few memories.


    What Yun Yi didn''t expect was that, from the memory of the village owner, Yun Yi knew that there was a caravan that often traveled between Longteng and Dongjun, and would also do business in human trafficking.


    The name of the caravan was Sha Ying, Yun Yi thought that with this piece of information, it might not be too far away from finding his younger brother. The truth seemed to be close at hand, ready to come out.


    Early the next morning, Yun Yi went to the kitchen to personally instruct the chef to prepare a delicious breakfast, and also prepared a lot of dry food just in case, but Yun Yi took a lot of space into it.


    After breakfast, all the people on Zhuangzi were gathered and tied up, and the group continued on the road. An hour later, a feather arrow with news fell into the yamen courtyard closest to Zhuangzi.


    Not far from Liaocheng, Long Jingrui ordered to rest and have something to eat. Yun Yi took the package he brought with him off the horse and changed the food inside. Although it was still cold, it was better than the one outside. Put it soft.


    Long Jingrui took the food that Yunyi handed over and ate it gracefully. They had already traveled for eight days. At this speed, they would have to walk for another five or six days before reaching Xueling Mountain.


    Looking at the little girl sitting across from him, he clearly felt that the girl had something on his mind. He had also received news before that the loss of his younger brother might not have been an accident.


    And it is very likely that the person would have been taken away from the capital on the day of loss and sent to Longteng, otherwise, with the strength of the two palaces of Huaiyang Houfu and Wuguo Gongfu, the capital would have been turned over and could not be found.


    He knew that the little girl was smart, so he must have guessed this, otherwise he wouldn''t have insisted on following him to Dongjun. Judging from her appearance these days, it is estimated that there are clues.


    He really wanted to help her, but she didn''t say it, and he didn''t ask much. After all, when he left, the girl gave him three chapters of the law. Thinking about how long it has been since he became independent at the age of seven, he hadn''t been so accommodating to a person.


    Hey, it seems like what Xiao Yunyao said, whoever falls in love first will suffer. It''s so obvious to me that the girl doesn''t react at all.


    Shaking his head, he looked helplessly at the little girl who was still in the future, hey, I still have to wait and grind, and the doting eyes made the people around me cry out, hurry up and return our cold and arrogant master. return.


    It''s not that Yunyi didn''t feel the gaze of the person on the other side. No matter how she didn''t understand her, she would see a lot more in modern times, but she herself still has a marriage contract, even if she doesn''t have it, she can''t choose someone from the royal family.


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Sand Eagle Caravan

    Chapter 223 Sand Eagle Caravan


    She was alone in her last life. First, she was busy with her studies and work, but more importantly, she didn''t meet the person she liked. Don''t look at her outside.


    But still a little bit of a little daughter''s home, always thinking of finding someone who can pamper her all the time, be accustomed to her, and let her live for the rest of her life.


    Even if you come here now, your original intention will not change. When you have established your own power and business kingdom, and return to the capital, the marriage contract should be dissolved.


    But, hehe, if you provoke the original owner, you will also provoke Miss Ben. It would be strange if you guys were better than you. Then enjoy it.


    After eating the dry food, Long Jingrui instructed him to go to Liaocheng for a long time to repair, and leave Lingcheng early tomorrow morning. When they arrived in Lingcheng, it was already very close to Xueling Mountain. Their time was limited and they could not delay.


    But he still arranged to be repaired in Liaocheng. In fact, he was also selfish. Knowing that Yunyi was going through a lot of hard work, he wanted her to rest more.


    A girl in a boudoir is like the big men like them, who eats and sleeps every day, and never mentions hard work!


    He looked distressed, but he couldn''t say it clearly, otherwise, in addition to being unappreciative, the girl might even be angry.


    If you want to let those subordinates know about this idea, you probably have to roll his eyes for him. You don''t like the temperament of a little woman.


    After entering Liaocheng and looking for an inn to settle down, Yun Yi simply washed up and went out to inquire about the situation. Now she doesn''t want to rely on anyone, she just wants to work hard to find her brother as soon as possible.


    At the beginning, I guessed that if there was someone behind the scenes, the most likely person to go out from Longteng Kingdom would be Dongjun Kingdom.


    First, the closest border to the capital was Dongjun''s border. Second, the two governments dispatched so many people to find the whereabouts of his younger brother, Zhan Yunpeng, and almost immediately blocked all intersections.


    The nearest border between Longteng and Dongjun is that the capital has been walking eastward into a deep mountain and old forest. If you are in a hurry, you may directly bring people there.


    In addition to the news from the visit in the past few days, one of the routes for Shaying to travel between the two countries is to climb the mountain called Yuqingshan, and then go southeast to pass the border town where Li Damu met.


    Why those people did not rest in the town, but instead walked more than ten miles, and only rested for one night outside the village of Lijiacun, which showed that the caravan was very familiar with the terrain here.


    There must be something that people don''t want to know. To avoid people''s eyes and ears, he chose to stay in a village with few people. After sorting out these things, Yun Yijue''s own mood calmed down.


    Visited outside in the afternoon, and only returned to the inn after dark. There was indeed a caravan called Shaying, who often traveled between Dongjun Kingdom and Longteng Kingdom. It seems that the background is still relatively hard.


    She had already found Sha Ying''s site in Liaocheng, which was not very far from the inn where they stayed. She was going to visit at night to see if she could find some clues.


    After so long, I don¡¯t know if there are any insiders, and through understanding, Shaying¡¯s headquarters is not in Liaocheng, but in Lingcheng under Xueling Mountain.


    So Yunyi was not in a hurry, and told herself that she couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, so after it got dark, she went back to the inn to get something to eat first, and then went over at night.


    Long Jingrui stood in the room upstairs and watched her come back. Only then did he feel relieved. The dark guard had already reported to him that she had been visiting the sand eagle caravan.


    Long Jingrui couldn''t help but ponder, it seems that this girl has indeed found some clues, Sha Ying knows it, and has done some harmless things in recent years.


    If this matter has something to do with Sha Ying, then who is the person behind it? With this girl''s temperament, she probably won''t let it go, and the little girl who provokes him is asking for more happiness.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, and monthly pass, hehe!


    Writing a book is not easy and needs care!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： espionage organization

    Chapter 224 Espionage Organization


    took a distressed look outside, but when he turned around again, his eyes were cold and scary, and the veins on his hands burst out, no matter who it was at that time.


    He would always stand by the girl''s side and support her. After all, the loss of Zhan Yunpeng directly caused the misfortune of the little girl.


    Yunyi was indeed a little tired, so he asked Xiao Er to bring some food, and after eating, he greeted Long Jingrui and the others and went back to the room.


    After closing the door and making sure it was safe, he entered the space, picked some strawberries and cherries, and moved to the edge of the soup pool. Instead of rushing down, he sat there thinking about things.


    Since the younger brother was brought to Dongjun, where would he be now? Will it be the same as Li Damu who can''t get enough to eat and is often bullied by others.


    My heart is uncomfortable, although Yun Yi is not the original owner, but now I feel the same way. This may be the blood family.


    No matter what, finding a younger brother is the last word.


    cheered up, undressed and went into the pool, eating fresh strawberries and cherries, soaking in the green soup pool, and soon all the fatigue would be eliminated.


    Smoothly moved to the villa, took care of myself and dried my hair. I wanted to rest for a while, but I set the alarm clock for fear of oversleep, so I slept in the space with confidence.


    Long Jingrui is discussing with his entourage what to do after arriving at Xueling Mountain in a few days. In previous years, many people would form a team to enter the mountain at this time of year, and Xueling Mountain could only be entered for a few months.


    The rest of the time is snow-covered mountains. No matter how good martial arts are, they can¡¯t bear it. The deepest snow on the mountain can reach 1.56 meters.


    But even so, after the end of April every year, people start to form teams to enter the mountain. Although the mountain is dangerous, people can¡¯t hold back their desire to make a fortune.


    There are not only cryolite, but also ginseng, snow lotus, Ganoderma lucidum, Acanthopanax senticosus, gentian grass, epimedium and other precious medicinal herbs, as well as deer antler (deer), snow clams, and other species with great tonic effects.


    More importantly, most people come to the snow fox on the Xueling Mountain. It is said that the snow fox is a spiritual animal, and its blood can detoxify all kinds of poisons.


    If you are accidentally bitten by a snow fox, you can only use its blood to solve it, or you don¡¯t have to die, but this will not scare people away from it.


    After nightfall, Yun Yi changed into a black night suit, put on a mask, and walked to the sandying Liaocheng station, which had already been stepped on. As soon as she turned a corner, she noticed that someone was following behind her.


    You don''t need to think to know who it is. Yun Yi ignored him and accelerated his speed. After reaching the place, he picked up the air and climbed up to a tree outside the site. The leaves on the tree were not big enough and would hide the person.


    Yun Yi saw that except for the guards, everyone had already rested, so he did not alert the guards and flew into the yard from the side, and first touched the office.


    After confirming the safety, Yunyi did not use his mental power just in case, fearing that if there is a master here, it will be troublesome if he consumes too much and loses the match.


    Yun Yi took out a prepared headlamp from the space and put it on his head, and put something on the bulb, so that the light was not as dazzling as before.


    After searching for a long time, she couldn''t find what she wanted, but found a lot of other hidden things. It seems that this sand eagle is not simple, it can be regarded as an espionage organization.


    It was actually involved with many high-ranking officials from Longteng, Dongjun, and even Yunli and Wanchao. After seeing these, Yunyi did not take it away, but put it back in place.


    She still doesn''t want to startle the snake. If all the things here are taken away today, it will not take long for Lingcheng to get news, which is not conducive to her subsequent actions.


    But she didn''t let these things go. After confirming that there were no other discoveries, she directly took the account books into the space and photographed them all with the digital camera in the space.


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, monthly pass, huh!


    Writing a book is not easy and needs care!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： lesson sand hawk

    Chapter 225 Lessons from Sand Eagle


    Fortunately, there was a time difference between the space and the outside. After all the photos were taken and processed, I left the space and put the things back in their original positions, avoiding the patrolling team and walking to the back yard.


    After a careful inspection of the backyard, I found that there were a lot of goods stored in it. I touched the rooms one by one, and there were not too many people living in the backyard, about twenty people.


    Yunyi put the drug in it and searched the souls of these people. There were no results for fifteen or six consecutive years. Yunyi was almost disappointed, but it was the last few people who made new discoveries.


    One of the older men learned that it was true that Longteng had taken over the reselling of children several times, but they were all sent to the headquarters of Lingcheng.


    This will save trouble, as long as you go to the Sand Eagle headquarters in Lingcheng to find news, Yun Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and was ready to withdraw.


    I just walked to the door, thinking about the evil things these people have done in the name of the caravan, although I can''t do anything about them now so as not to startle the snakes.


    That can''t be a waste of time, it''s okay to teach them a lesson, anyway, they''re not good people.


    So Yunyi put some drug on the night watchman''s side, moved them to a place, and then moved the fire they used to boil the water to a place slightly closer to the goods, and sprinkled a little phosphorous powder around.


    This phosphorus powder was discovered by Yunyi just now. It must have been used for bad things. It just happened to let them feel the consequences of phosphorus powder harming people.


    After finishing this, she left. Jing Rui, who was waiting outside, saw her come out, so she followed her back to the inn not far or near.


    Early the next morning, they packed up, ate breakfast and packed up some food on the road, and then they were about to leave on horseback, but on the road, they heard someone talking about the sand eagle caravan leaving the water last night.


    heard passerby A say: "Have you heard that, the yard of the Sand Eagle Caravan burned a batch of goods in the yard last night due to the improper use of the stove by the vigil."


    Passerby B said: "I heard from people who know the situation that this batch of goods is very valuable, and the fire caused heavy losses."


    Passerby A said again: "This time, Sha Ying has to lose everything."


    Looking at passers-by with pity and gloating, Yun Yi was in a super happy mood, regardless of the doting eyes of Long Jingrui who looked at him next to him.


    I feel relieved when I know that it''s done. Now I can''t do anything to them, but it''s not bad to add some bets. This girl has such a temperament to get revenge.


    After rushing on the road for five days, a few people entered Lingcheng, which is the closest to Xueling Mountain. It only takes half an hour to ride a horse from here to Xueling Mountain.


    It was already late afternoon when he settled down, Yun Yi hurried back to his room and simply packed up and went out. After wandering around for a long time, he asked countless talents to find out the address of Shaying headquarters.


    I went straight to the spot. Today, I must find clues about my brother. If it is these **** who kidnapped and sold my brother, they will definitely make their lives better than death and pay the price.


    If it weren''t for these accomplices, the original owner''s mother would not have died of depression, and the original owner would not have lost his life because of the loss of his mother.


    If it weren''t for these accomplices, the original owner''s younger brother, Zhan Yunpeng, would not have been so young.


    The second house, which was originally a harmonious one, has come to such a situation. If he came by himself, even if the original owner, the poor little one survived, he didn''t know what it would be like to be bullied.


    Even if he knew that the black hand behind this was not them, Sha Ying was just taking money to do things, but he was also an accomplice, and he would never forgive them.


    will never execute them lightly. Wouldn''t it be too cheap for them to do so many harmless things, so they must be allowed to live well.


    Life is better than death, so that they can slowly repay the crimes they have committed.


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： Find the secret room

    Chapter 226 Discovering the Chamber of Secrets


    Sitting in the teahouse opposite, Yunyi''s eyes were cold, he let go of his consciousness to find out the terrain of the headquarter of the sand eagle caravan opposite, and returned to the inn to have dinner with Long Jingrui and the others, and Yunyi returned to the room to prepare.


    After confirming the safety, he entered the space, tidyed up the space, collected what should be collected, and planted what should be planted, and then practiced martial arts several times.


    After sweating all over, I received the work. I was very excited today, maybe because there was hope, Yun Yi ran to the warehouse to find a bottle of red wine, poured a glass, and put it on the edge of the soup pool.


    Then he undressed and entered the pool. He slowly tasted the red wine and leaned against the pool wall leisurely, looking forward to the future.


    Waiting for a glass of red wine to eat, Yun Yi resolutely packed herself up. Today, she can''t indulge in drunkenness, but she still has business to do.


    Wait to pack yourself up, it''s still early, thinking that you will enter Xueling Mountain tomorrow, you have to prepare some food for yourself, what is convenient and delicious?


    Yunyi thought about it for a long time and decided to make some five-spice and crispy small twists. This thing is very oily, easy to carry and not easy to stale. Just do it, add eggs and seasoning, and then use oil to make noodles.


    Yunyi didn''t know how long she was going to stay on Xueling Mountain, so she made a lot of it, made a lot of spiced pork jerky and spicy jerky, and squeezed various juices to store in the space.


    I made a lot of gimbaps just in case, and also made a lot of chili sauces and put them in the prepared bamboo tubes. Anyway, the space can be kept fresh, and it is inconvenient to enter the space when I want to eat it.


    After doing all this, Yun Yi went to the villa to take a shower to get rid of the smell of her body. Then she dried her hair, put on her night clothes, and put on a mask to leave the space.


    Released his consciousness and saw that all except Long Jingrui had turned off the lights and fell asleep. Yun Yi ignored him, opened the window and flew out, quickly heading towards the Sand Eagle headquarters.


    I already knew the terrain of the caravan when I stepped on the site during the day, so I avoided the guard''s sight and successfully found the outside of the study of Tang Tianming, the head of the Sand Eagle headquarters.


    This was learned from Liaocheng. Yunyi used his spiritual sense to explore the road while walking inside, and found that there was no one inside, but this Tang Tianming was really insidious enough.


    He even put poison on the door of the study, and even did tricks on the door. As long as the door was moved, the people in the courtyard would be alerted. This would have to be replaced by someone who didn¡¯t understand poison, or he didn¡¯t find the mechanism on the door.


    Then she will definitely not be able to leave the Sand Eagle headquarters today, and she will definitely die. Hehe, it seems that there must be a bigger secret in this study waiting for her to discover.


    Yun Yi took out a pair of disposable rubber gloves from the space and put them on. Hey, if Tang Tianming from the Sand Eagle headquarters knew that he was avoiding the poison he put on the door like this, would he vomit blood in anger.


    Gently put the mechanism into the space at the moment of opening the door, then pushed the door in and closed the door again.


    After a while, Yunyi hated this sand eagle caravan even more, and he did so many shameless things, he really deserved to go to hell.


    Judging from the account books here, it has been five years since this organization was established. On the surface, it is just an ordinary caravan, but judging from these account books, it is simply an unforgivable sin.


    Yunyi took these account books into the space to leave all the evidence as last time, and then put them back in their original places, and then found an organ in a wall cabinet in the study.


    After ??''s spiritual investigation, he knew that it was a secret room. He slowly turned the mechanism, and a hole appeared under the wall cabinet. After waiting for a while, there was no problem. Yunyi put on the prepared headlamp and went in.


    First, there were twenty steps, and then a long passage. After walking, there was a small door in the passage. Yun Yi carefully looked around.


    I found an organ in an inconspicuous corner outside, and the organ was also smeared with poison. I am so worried about the things inside.


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, monthly pass, huh, all kinds of requests.


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： to question

    Chapter 227 Interrogation


    Carefully rotated the mechanism, the small door inside was slowly opened, and there was a room of more than 60 square meters filled with boxes, neatly arranged.


    Judging from the cleanliness of the boxes placed in the secret room, there must be people who often come in to check these things. Yun Yi found no danger after investigation, so she opened a box.


    A box full of jewelry almost blinded her, and then she opened a few boxes next to it, and the inside was the same, either silver or gold. If it weren''t for jewelry and jade, Yunyi would not be interested.


    Seeing how many bad things they have done to get wealth, there are about thirty boxes in this place, Yun Yi didn''t want to waste time here, so he put all the boxes into the space.


    After a careful investigation, there was no other suspicious place, and then he exited the secret room, turned the mechanism counterclockwise, and the wall cabinet returned to its original state.


    Yun Yi reverted the room to its original state in a nasty manner, and then closed the door and restored the mechanism to its original state.


    Yunyi thought that since you have lost your mind and done bad things because of wealth, you will lose everything and your heart will hurt, so Yunyi found another basement and collected all the boxes of silver stored in it.


    After searching here, I went straight to the most luxurious yard, and then put the drug in the room where people lived.


    Then he didn''t let go of the valuable things in the yard, and put them all into the space. When the things were finished, he entered the bedroom and found a middle-aged man lying on the bed.


    After searching the soul of this person, according to the time in the account book in the study, it was confirmed that the younger brother was brought out from Longteng Country by the sand eagle caravan, and the successor at that time was the one who was lying in bed and resting now.


    Tang Tianming, the current head of Shaying headquarters, happened to be busy late today, so this person stayed here for the night. On weekdays, he has a palace in Lingcheng.


    The person behind him turned out to be Chu Tianling, the second prince of Dongjun Kingdom, the current Prince Ling of Dongjun, hehe, interesting!


    But in the end, I still couldn''t find where my brother was. What the **** was going on? There was no record in the account book, what happened.


    Yunyi carefully explored the room, and finally settled on the bed where Tang Tianming was lying, dragged the person to the ground, lifted the bed, and found that there was a hole under the bed.


    If it wasn''t for Yun Yi''s mental strength to investigate, it would be hard to find out, because there was no gap on the top, and it couldn''t be seen that the bottom was empty.


    After prying open a few wooden boards, there are two small boxes with an area of ??about one square meter below. After Yunyi opened the boxes, one of the small boxes contained a few secret letters, a few bottles and jars, and a delicate dagger.


    The remaining small box was full of golden leaves. Yun Yi checked the time, put the things in the space, and restored the bed to its original state.


    brought people directly into the mountain forest in the space, quickly woke them up, and looked at the people lying on the ground like that.


    Waking up, Tang Tianming was startled by the scene in front of him, he hurriedly stood up from the ground, and said, "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Yunyi said coldly: "I ask you to answer, it is best to answer honestly, otherwise I will let you see the sun tomorrow." The voice was cold and chilling.


    made Tang Tianming''s heart tighten, but he still said boldly: "Why do you want me to answer your question, what are you?"


    Yun Yi didn''t want to accompany him in this nonsense, so he slapped him quickly, Tang Tianming flew out all the way, and spit out a mouthful of blood, Yun Yi asked, "Is it alright now?"


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： secret thing

    Chapter 228 Secret Things


    Tang Tianming was frightened immediately. He was the second level of the Martial Saint, and the person facing him could hit him twelve or three meters away with one palm.


    He couldn''t straighten his waist because of the pain. Bean-sized beads of sweat fell from his forehead. He said with difficulty, "Who are you, and what do you want me to say?"


    Yunyi asked, "You brought out a few children from the capital of Longteng Kingdom three years ago. What about the children?" From the account books in the study, we can see that there was indeed more than one child brought out that year.


    Tang Tianming widened his eyes and asked, "Who are you and how do you know these things."


    Yunyi slapped the palm again and said sharply, "If you don''t want to die, answer my question honestly."


    The consequence of this palm was that Tang Tianming lay directly on the ground, and Yun Yi asked directly, "Speak or not."


    Tang Tianming closed his eyes and said slowly, "How can I remember what happened three years ago."


    Yun Yi gave him a disdainful look and said, "I''ve given you the chance, you can choose whether to live or die. I hate playing tricks and bargaining with me the most."


    After saying that, he released his mental strength and pressed him. Tang Tianming felt like he was going to die and couldn''t breathe. Now he was really scared and waved his hands desperately.


    Yun Yi asked, "Where are the children who were brought out from the capital of Longteng Kingdom three years ago in the summer? Don''t think about lying to me, or you will be better off dead." The coldness in his voice made Tang Tianming unable to help himself. shivered.


    After thinking about it carefully, he panted and said, "That time, I brought back five children, three boys and two girls." Yun Yi suddenly became nervous, because it happened to be the same as what Li Damu and the others said.


    Yunyi asked coldly, "What happened later?"


    Tang Tianming knew that if he didn''t tell the truth, he would have to explain it here today, so he simply said: "At that time, I brought the person back to Liaocheng, and originally wanted to find a buyer and sell it on the spot, but who knew that when he received the news, he asked him to bring him with him. Back to Lingcheng.


    Just something happened when we were about to get to Lingcheng, and a boy ran away in the middle, so only two men and two women were brought back to Lingcheng. "


    Yunyi asked again: "Why do you have to travel thousands of miles from Longteng to Dongjun to take people, and they are all such small children, you''d better explain it to me honestly."


    Tang Tianming''s mind is already in a mess now, what should he do now, what is the origin of this person on the opposite side, if the matter is leaked out, the master will know that he will die without a doubt.


    Yunyi said calmly, "Your family heard that it''s in the Tang Mansion not far from here. You still have an old mother, one wife and three concubines in your house, four sons and three daughters, right?"


    Tang Tianming said tremblingly: "Don''t hurt them, they are all innocent, they don''t know what I did. I will tell you everything, just ask you to let them go."


    Yun Yi said coldly: "It depends on whether the news you said is worth letting me let them go."


    Tang Tianming said with difficulty: "The children brought back have all been sent to a secret base not far from Lingcheng, as were the children three years ago.


    The reason why ?? brought children from places other than Longteng is because those children are all children of powerful families. After they are brought back and trained, they will be sent back to their own homes one day. "


    Yun Yi took a deep breath, she really didn''t think about it in this regard, it turned out to be so, it was really hard work, the second prince of Dongjun Kingdom, the current Prince Ling really thinks far enough.


    Yunyi asked: "Where are those children?"


    Tang Tianming also took a deep breath, then let it out slowly, and said: "In that group, apart from the boy who escaped, the remaining four, one is Sun Cheng Zihao, the Grand Master of Longteng Kingdom.


    Long Hui, the concubine granddaughter of the King of Sweeping Palace, Song Ling, the direct daughter of the third-rank foreign official, and Zheng Yan, the son of the prefect of Jingcheng. "


    Yunyi gnashed her teeth in anger after hearing this. Guessing and hearing that feeling are really different.


    thanks for your support!


    If you still like it, please move your little hands.


    Ask for collection, recommendation, monthly pass, and praise!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： punish the poor

    Chapter 229 Punishment for helping the poor


    From Tang Tianming, Yun Yi knew that the fief of Dongjun''s second prince, Chu Tianling, was here, and both Lingcheng and Liaocheng belonged to him.


    The master behind the sand eagle is the second prince. It has only been five years since the establishment of the second prince. The second prince established a base in a valley not far from Lingcheng.


    There are some dead soldiers and spies trained in it. Now there are about 300 people. Most of the money they get from Sand Eagle is used to train those people.


    I also knew from Tang Tianming that the second prince was not in Lingcheng. He just set off and returned to the capital of Dongjun Kingdom two days ago. It will be the empress dowager''s birthday in a few days.


    Yunyi asked again what happened when he was about to arrive in Lingcheng three years ago, and where it happened. Only then did he erase his memory of tonight, knock him unconscious and throw him out of the space.


    After the ?? was restored to its original state, it left the headquarters of the Sand Eagle Caravan and went to Tangfu.


    Yunyi is so hot right now, why can you live a safe life after destroying the happiness of others? Unless she is the most evil person, she will not kill people easily.


    But since you have been happy for so long, you should have enjoyed enough of the stolen happiness. The death penalty can be avoided, and you must be punished. Who made your head family offend this girl.


    My family is not having a good time, and you have to accompany you, so Yunyi quickly went to Tangfu.


    The guards here are even more slack. Yunyi walked all the way to collect, and the four entered the courtyard, except for the servant''s room, Yunyi did not go.


    The silver treasury in the mansion, the treasury in the account room, the granary, the ladies of each room, the private treasury of the concubine, the old lady, the young lady, and the young master''s house were not spared.


    Even the furnishings in their house were taken away, except for the bed they slept on, and even the flowers and plants in the yard, basically leaving an empty mansion, and Yun Yi took it away.


    In the end, wickedly, he threw the land deeds and house deeds from the yard to the second prince''s mansion in Lingcheng, hum!


    Back at the inn, Yun Yi went into the space to sort things out, took a bath, and then opened the small box and looked at the secret documents.


    Really don''t say, these two princes are really careful enough, there is no genus name on the secret documents in the box, only the content on the paper, but I don''t know who this dragon is supposed to be.


    Forget it, let¡¯s do it for now, we will leave for Xueling Mountain tomorrow, I have reached an agreement with Long Jingrui before I leave, and I can¡¯t ignore it.


    Chu Tianling, you have provoked me, hurt my family and still want to live a leisurely life, how is it possible, just wait for me.


    Who is it, who has a grudge against their second house, what kind of grudge, would harm them like this, obviously Tang Tianming said that all the information of the five families was provided by the undercover agent.


    Then why did that person choose these five schools, did they all have hatred, or what.


    This person must be in the powerful family in the capital, or else he will be so clear about the information of these powerful families.


    Seeing that the handwriting on the letter is obviously not the handwriting of a man, who could it be? Yun Yi is really confused.


    I fell asleep like this in the space, and when I woke up again, my mood eased a bit.


    Packed up and left the room. It was still early and Yunyi couldn''t sleep. He had collected so many things yesterday, so why don''t he go out to help the poor.


    changed into a strong suit, put on a mask, walked out of the inn through the window, and went to the slum area. It took an hour, and every kitchen in that area put some rice noodles and silver coins.


    The sky was a little brighter, and Yun Yi just pulled back and returned to the inn, which let out the stagnation in his heart.


    But what should I do now, although I have inquired a lot of information, but there is still no whereabouts of my brother, Yun Yi thought about coming down from Xueling Mountain.


    If it doesn''t work, let Long Jingrui and the others go first, and if he says anything, he will stay and inquire about his brother''s whereabouts.


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, monthly pass, huh, all kinds of requests.


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Xia Lingshan Village, Xueling Mountain

    Chapter 230 Lingshan Village at the bottom of Xueling Mountain


    According to what Tang Tianming said, the younger brother fell off the cliff at that time, and when they went down to look for it, there was no one there. Even if it was eaten by a large animal, it was impossible to have no clues.


    Is it possible to say that my brother may still be alive, he must have been rescued, God, I hope you must bless him safe and sound.


    Yunyi slept in the space last night. Long Jingrui knew that she went out again in the early morning. Seeing that her face was okay, he felt relieved.


    After having breakfast, they bought a lot of food and daily necessities in the city, and then the group headed towards Xueling Mountain.


    After riding for about two hours, I arrived at a village called Lingshan Village at the foot of Xueling Mountain. The road here is really difficult to walk, and the road is bumpy.


    After arriving at the place, Yun Yijue''s own **** was almost not his own, which was more uncomfortable than the half-day journey before, and it was finally here.


    There are many small villages at the foot of Xueling Mountain. The closest one is this Lingshan Village. After Yunyi and the others entered the village, they found Lizheng in the village and explained their purpose.


    Lizheng quickly arranged a place for them to live, and arranged for a woman from the village to come and cook for them. It seems that they are used to this place.


    Every year from late April to mid-September, many teams like them come here to hunt for treasures on Mount Xueling.


    So the people in the village are not surprised, and it just so happens that they can increase the income of the village, but Lizheng doesn''t dare to ask for the price, because the people who come here are not ordinary people, and they can''t afford to offend them.


    The place to live in the village is only a symbolic collection point. The food and vegetables sold in the village are also slightly higher than the cost price, so it is to earn a living money, but there are also generous nobles who will give money when they are in a good mood.


    Therefore, the people in the village are very careful, for fear of making these nobles unhappy and causing trouble for themselves.


    Yunyi and the others lived quite close to Xueling Mountain, but there were not enough rooms. They had fifteen or six people besides the dark guards, but there were only four rooms in the yard.


    Yunyi looked a little embarrassed. Long Jingrui definitely wanted to occupy a room, and he couldn''t occupy a room himself. So do the other people live in those two rooms? Isn''t that too selfish?


    But you can''t live with them, so it''s better to sit in the yard by yourself, Ohmygod! The head is big.


    So Yunyi asked Lizheng: "Uncle Lizheng, are there any other empty houses in the village?"


    Li Zheng replied with a smile: "This little brother, this is the last yard in the village. A few days ago, there were many teams like you in the village, and they were all taken up."


    This yard was originally occupied by people, but the day before yesterday, someone from the city picked them up, saying that they would come over after the matter was settled.


    Yunyi still didn''t give up and asked, "Are there any vacancies in the village?"


    Li Zheng sighed and said, "Our Lingshan Village is not very big at first, there are more than 40 households in the village, we have inconvenient transportation here, most of them are farming in the village, and very few work outside.


    But our village is at the foot of Xueling Mountain, the land is barren, and there are many places where nothing can be grown. That is to say, there are teams like you who have entered the village in recent years, and some extra income can be obtained.


    Every household has little money and a large population. It would be good to not let the family go hungry after a year. There is no extra money to build a house.


    Unless the family is really unable to live, and the children and grandchildren need to get married, they will save money to build a room and a half. So every house is tense.


    The houses rented to you nobles in the village were built by the village organization with everyone''s money and efforts, in order to provide accommodation for the nobles who came from outside every year from late April to mid-September.


    Most of the rent collected is used to subsidize those students in the village who are studying outside private schools. "


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Not enough room

    Chapter 231 Not enough room


    Yunyi sighed softly, thinking in his heart that since some teams come every year, why don''t these people build their own houses, so that if they come, they will have a place to live?


    When he had such a question, he asked, "Uncle Lizheng, why don''t those people who come here every year build their own houses here?


    Also, why don¡¯t we build more houses in our village? Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to earn more income? "


    Lizi sighed, looked in the direction of Xueling Mountain, took a sip of the dry smoke in his mouth, and then said: "Let''s not talk about the barren land in our place, God after September.


    Cough, cough, cough, the sky after September is the face of a child. It changes when you say it. The wind is very strong. In winter, the roof is either blown away by the wind or collapsed by the snow.


    Even the tile-roofed houses are useless. Every year you live in these houses, the weather is better in April, and the village organizes people to repair the roof and walls, otherwise it will not be able to live at all. "


    Yunyi looked in disbelief and asked, "There is such a strong wind that it can blow away the tiles above."


    Lizheng said: "That''s not bad, so we basically don''t have tile houses here, how can we afford to live after several repairs a day."


    Yunyi asked again: "Those ordinary rich people built houses, and they spent a few dollars every year to have them repaired."


    The village chief sighed: "You haven''t lived here before, we are next to Xueling Mountain, the water is strong, it is not hot in summer, it is very cool, but the humidity is strong.


    The houses in the village are reinforced several times a year before people can live in them. Otherwise, the damp walls will fall off. In winter, we will be cold again. If there are no sparks in the house, the walls will be frozen and crispy. Drop a handful down.


    There is another strong wind, and the roof can''t be kept. It won''t be done without strengthening the house three or four times a year. Those nobles are also troublesome.


    I won¡¯t be here for long anyway, so it¡¯s better to rent a house in the village for peace of mind. "


    After listening to Li Zheng''s words, Yun Yizhen could only stare at the sky speechless.


    let out a sigh of relief, Yunyi turned her head awkwardly to look at Long Jingrui, and wanted to ask how she lived here, but she couldn''t speak.


    I can''t say that you are afraid to build a small thatched hut for me now, but when he was embarrassed, Li Zheng said again, "We have a lot of rain in the summer here, so we can''t live in a house that is higher.


    A single rain can collapse the house, hey, the people here are miserable! "


    Yunyi thought about such an environment, why are you still living? Then he said, "Uncle Li Zheng, then why don''t you all move out and live outside? Isn''t it possible to avoid these things by moving outside?"


    Li was looking at Yunyi with a bit of puzzlement, and said a little unhappily: "The ancestors are all here, and the ancestors are all here, where can they go? Xueling Mountain is like this for hundreds of miles, where can we go?"


    The people in the yard were silent, and Yun Yi didn''t know what to say. After all, this is ancient times, and the clan concept is still quite strong, unlike the post-modern people who always say ''people move and live. The tree moved to death''.


    Yunyi stopped talking, and kept thinking about how to arrange the night, it was really annoying, and her mood was not as high as before.


    Long Jingrui instructed Song Hong to prepare a room for Yun Yi, and everyone else squeezed out, and those who went out were not so particular about it.


    Song Hong then said: "Master, it''s good for you and Miss Zhan to occupy a room alone, and it''s good for us to squeeze the rest."


    Yunyi just came over, heard Song Hong''s words, and then made up his mind about the appearance of seven or eight people living in one of the two rooms, it is possible that they all sleep standing up at night.


    Thinking of that scene, she couldn''t hold back, she burst out laughing, seeing someone in the yard looking over, she was so frightened that she quickly held back and touched her nose in embarrassment.


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, remember to add it to the bookshelf and give a recommendation ticket!


    Go China!!!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： Man is better than God

    Chapter 232 People are not as good as God


    Long Jingrui glanced at the funny girl with a funny look. She didn''t know what funny thing to think about, knowing that she must also be embarrassed about the house.


    still instructed Song Hongdao: "No need, I''ll just squeeze with everyone. That room is too small, so many people can''t live in one room, needless to say, those who go out are not so particular about it."


    Song Hong didn''t know what to do. When did the master show such compassion to his subordinates, but the master has already said so, so let''s arrange it like this.


    The room was full of wooden beds, occupying half of the room, and it was estimated that three adults could sleep on it.


    This was the first arrangement in the evening. Yun Yi himself occupied a room, Long Jingrui''s room also had five people, and the other two rooms also had five people.


    During the meal, Yun Yi felt a little embarrassed. Long Jingrui saw her discomfort and whispered to her, "Could it be that you want to live with them."


    Yunyi was a little embarrassed at first, but when he heard what he said, he rolled his eyes and ran away blushing.


    But she Zhan Yunyi wrote down this love, even if she owes him a big favor, she will find a way to return it to him in the future.


    But just after I thought about it, people are not as good as the sky. It rained silently outside, and there was a tendency to rain more and more. rain.


    This body can''t stand it no matter how good it is. The temperature in this place is very low at night, and it will be difficult to do this now. All of a sudden, there is no place for the dozen or so secret guards outside.


    There is no other place in this yard except these four rooms, not even a utility room. The kitchen is just a shed built directly outside, and the firewood and other things are under it.


    There are no shields on all sides, so it is impossible to stay in such a cold day. No matter how thick Yunyi is, she can''t stay in the house.


    So he walked out of the room and said, "Let''s divide a few people into the room here. Special circumstances should be treated specially. Don''t let everyone get caught in the rain. It''s too cold at night."


    Long Jingrui thought for a while and said, "You go in first, I''ll arrange it."


    Then after waiting for a while, Song Hong and Long Jingrui came in with their bedding in their arms.


    Yunyi found two sheets in the space ahead of time. After a while, she built a compartment for herself.


    Long Jingrui laughed when he came in, this girl is really capable, um, better than being stupid.


    Song Hong put Long Jingrui''s things away and said, "Master, you rest early, I''ll go out first."


    Yun Yi suddenly raised his head to look at Long Jingrui when he heard this, and saw him lightly nod his head and said, "Go."


    Yunyi reached out and wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say. She just sighed, sighed, and stopped talking.


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "Could it be that you really want to live with them."


    Yunyi is not embarrassed this time, but the fire is a bit big, this person is really boring, even if Song Hong is allowed to stay, what kind of talk does this lonely man care about widows.


    But even a post-modern person can''t say that Song Hong should stay. If this is really spread, it''s even harder to listen to.


    can only say: "I have a rest, you can do it yourself."


    Long Jingrui didn''t show it on his face, he just looked at her back when she fled, and his heart was overjoyed. This is really helping me, haha.


    Yunyi hurriedly climbed into bed, scolding Long Jingrui to death, and scolding this dead thief to death, do you think it''s not raining for you during the day?


    No, it doesn''t work if it rains during the day, and she has to go to Xueling Mountain in the daytime. Yunyi is starting to worry about this day, so she will go down as soon as she says she is going down, that is, she has entered the mountain.


    Yunyi was worried about the weather, maybe she was really tired today, and fell asleep after a while. In her dream, she found her younger brother, and saw the deceased original owner and the original owner''s mother.


    I dreamed that everyone laughed and didn¡¯t speak, but they all laughed and cried.


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, monthly pass, huh, all kinds of requests.


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： chance encounter

    Chapter 233 Encounter


    The next morning, Yun Yi woke up early. She still remembered the scene in the dream. It was the first time she had such a dream since she came to this continent.


    Could it be that he wanted to find the original owner''s younger brother too much recently, and he put too much pressure on himself to have such a dream?


    But the dream is so real, hey, maybe it¡¯s really thinking about it every day and dreaming at night, or maybe it¡¯s the original owner and the original owner¡¯s mother urging themselves in the dream.


    It''s still the younger brother who is not doing well now. They saw it, but they couldn''t help, so they asked a dream to remind themselves.


    Oh my God, what does this dream mean, hey, where is it? My mind is in a mess, oh, I don''t want to, I don''t want to.


    Looking at the slightly bright sky outside, Yun Yi lay on the bed for a while before getting ready to get up and take a shower.


    As soon as I sat up, I thought that yesterday she was in the same room with that guy Long Jingrui, and she fell asleep just like that.


    Quietly glanced outside the tent made of sheets, the room was a little dark, and felt that the person on the bed beside him had woken up, Yun Yi was a little embarrassed, and scolded the ghost in his heart.


    But no matter how embarrassing you are, it is impossible to pretend to be a snail and not go out all the time, that is not her style, so she simply dressed and packed her own side.


    Then he climbed out of bed, ignoring Long Jingrui who was already awake, opened the door and left the yard by himself.


    Standing at the door of the room, looking at this simple courtyard, as the village chief said, the house here may be afraid of being flooded by the rain in summer, so the bottom of the house is overhead.


    But there are walls on all sides. I heard from the village chief that this house was built to prevent moisture. Looking at the Xueling Mountain in the distance, the halfway up the mountain is still wrapped in silver makeup.


    The trees in the village have already grown small green shoots. With this stunned effort, the sky is already bright. Thinking of entering Xueling Mountain today, it seems that I need to take some protective measures.


    At this moment, the woman in charge of cooking came over, and the fire quickly started to boil water. Yun Yi walked to a secluded place not far from the yard, and practiced the jade flute several times, and then she went back to wash up.


    It is inconvenient for people to enter the space now, and Yun Yi didn¡¯t want to be lazy because of this, so she got up early and consciously went to practice.


    After Yunyi came back and finished washing up, there were more and more people in the yard one after another. It didn''t mean they were lazy, but it was no use getting up early here.


    I heard that it was because there was a swamp after entering the mountain forest. That was the only way to enter Xueling Mountain. Only when the sun came out could the poisonous gas in that swamp dissipate.


    Otherwise, if you are a little careless, people who enter may inhale poisonous gas and cause coma, so people who come here will be after sunrise and before sunset whether they enter or descend the mountain.


    Yunyi packed herself up, and didn''t want to go back to the house to find embarrassment. Seeing that the woman''s meal was not ready, she wanted to go for a walk in the village to kill time.


    Along the way, although this small village is not big, it is simple and quiet, and the people in the village will also raise wisps of cooking smoke.


    There is a small river in front of the village, the water gurgling down from Xueling Mountain, the river is crystal clear, the sky is blue and deep, the air is fresh, and the scenery is good, but unfortunately the land is too barren.


    Yunyi was standing by the river and saw two children, a boy and a girl, not far from her, who were about teenage years old. They were struggling to fetch water from the river.


    The hands were full of cracks, which made it unbearable to see, and couldn''t help feeling distressed. Yun Yi couldn''t help but walked up and asked, "What about your adults, why did you ask you two children to fetch water."


    The two children didn''t say anything. The little girl lowered her head and dared not look at Yunyi. The little boy raised his head and smiled at Yunyi. Those clear eyes had a cute smile.


    gave Yun Yi a feeling of deja vu, just staring blankly at the child in front of him.


    thanks for your support!


    China will win, come on! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Careful Long Jingrui

    Chapter 234 The Careful Long Jingrui


    But at this moment, a woman''s lion''s roar came, ''You two little calves, you know how to be lazy, you can go half a day with a water, and eat rice every day. ¡¯


    The frightened two children trembled, and they hurried to pick up the water on the side. Maybe they were in a hurry. There were many small stones by the river, and the children were still wearing straw sandals.


    Someone may have come over here to pick up water in the morning, and the sides were wet, so it was a little slippery, and the child was anxious again, and he almost fell.


    The water spilled out at once, and the worn trousers were also wet, but the child did not dare to stay, and hurriedly walked back with the water, Yunyi just looked at their backs like that.


    I feel very uncomfortable. In this wicked ancient times, in modern times, children of this age are still treasures in the hands of their parents, but here they are already half the labor force of the family.


    Yun Yi sighed and was about to go back, when she heard the two women who came to fetch water from the opposite side said something small and went this way, one of the women said: "This daughter-in-law of Ge Da is becoming more and more disregarding her face. .


    Look at the tossing of these two children, you have to dislike the fact that you don''t accept money from others in the first place. What you said at the beginning was a lot of hype, just look at how long the three youngest Ge family members have been, and they will call their children at the moment. "


    The woman who came with him also said, "Yes, who said no, it''s pitiful. I can''t get enough to eat all day, and I have to do so much work. It''s also the lives of these two children, ah!"


    The original woman said again: "If you don''t have enough to eat, it doesn''t matter, you don''t know that the daughter-in-law of Ge Da hits those two children all day long, hey!


    We live in the neighborhood and don''t dare to go over there to help, otherwise, she will beat the child even harder if you walk away. "


    The woman who was with her sighed and said, "Hey, it''s a sin! I''m not afraid that the third child of the Ge family will come to her in the middle of the night, but the two children will suffer."


    The two women who were talking and Yunyi passed by by mistake. Yunyi heard all this and thought that they were two hard-working children who were under the fence of others, and they were trembling with no complaints.


    Yunyi has gone far, and can still hear the woman''s lion''s roar in the distance, how unpleasant it is, how unpleasant it is, and I can''t help thinking of the clear eyes of the little boy.


    When Yunyi returned to the yard, the rice was ready and was being served. As soon as she walked in, she felt that there was a certain gaze watching her, and she didn''t need to look to know who it was.


    Yunyi didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and went directly to the shed where the cooking was done, helping the woman to serve the meal outside, and also shouted, "Hurry up and eat, don''t ink it."


    Long Jingrui laughed suddenly, this girl didn''t seem to have passed the awkwardness yet, but she obediently walked to the shed and prepared to serve the meal herself.


    He was used to staying in the military camp, and he didn''t have the rich and noble habits of the capital, but Song Hong, who was beside him, was faster than him, and went directly to him and delivered it to him.


    also said: "Master, you''d better go back to the house to eat, it''s still a little cold in the morning in this mountainous area."


    Yun Yi saw that everyone had eaten, so she picked up a bowl and was about to sit in the shed to eat when she saw a hand reaching out and carrying the bowl over.


    Long Jingrui''s cold voice came, and said, "Come in and eat, it''s cold outside, you should pay attention to yourself."


    Yunyi didn''t want to buy it, but he looked up at him with serious eyes, and swallowed the words in his mouth, knowing that he was doing it for his own good, and he couldn''t be ignorant.


    Besides, it was indeed a bit cold outside, so she simply did not feel wronged and walked into the house.


    After entering the room, Long Jingrui let her sit on the only chair in the room and said, "Hurry up and eat, the guide will be here in a while, we have to leave in a while,


    You are a girl, and you have limited conditions to go out, but you must also take care of yourself. "


    Yunyi squinted at Long Jingrui, and after seeing him finish speaking, he picked up his bowl and sat on the edge of the bed to eat, thinking that this guy is quite attentive.


    Forget it, I can¡¯t blame him for that, it¡¯s really just the conditions.


    Writing a book is not easy and needs encouragement!


    thanks for your support!


    Ask for collection, recommendation, monthly pass, and praise!


    If you feel okay, please move your little hands!


    Cheers for the motherland! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Into Xueling Mountain

    Chapter 235 Entering Xueling Mountain


    After eating, the group, except for those who stayed behind, headed to Xueling Mountain under the leadership of the local guide.


    Yunyi has put three sets of homemade ponchos and shoe covers prepared in advance into her backpack. This bag was also prepared when she was in another courtyard before departure.


    It is especially applicable. It is sewed like the backpacks of later generations, and it is very large. When we set off, everyone looked at it curiously, thinking that this thing is very strange, but they all think that this thing is good and very practical.


    The group headed for Xueling Mountain in a mighty manner. When standing in the yard, they saw Xueling Mountain was not far away, but it was not the case when they walked.


    Exited the village, walked through a farmland, and then entered a forest with a slope. After walking about four or five miles, a swamp appeared in front of me.


    The local guide told everyone that you must not walk around, this swamp is full of invisible dangers.


    The one who walked in the front was the guide, then a few guards, and then Song Hong. He originally wanted his master to walk behind him, but Long Jingrui was worried that Yunyi would walk behind him.


    So he insisted that Yun Yi walk behind Song Hong and in front of him. Yun Yi didn''t want to talk to him in front of so many people, so he obediently walked in front of him.


    Fortunately, we were lucky today, everyone walked out of the swamp safely, and the guide breathed a sigh of relief. There was another tall wood in front of us.


    It was fine at the beginning, but after an hour, everyone''s breath was no longer as stable as it was at the beginning. Fortunately, Yunyi didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    After walking out of the woods, and seeing the snow in front of you, it is like two worlds, but fortunately, the snow on Xueling Mountain is not too deep now.


    It didn''t take too much effort for everyone to walk, and the guide said: "Several nobles, I can only bring it here, and if I go further, I won''t be able to go up by ordinary people like me.


    I will pick you up at this place at the end of the afternoon three days later, ladies and gentlemen, please pay attention to safety. "


    Song Hong smiled and said to the guide, "Okay, let''s meet here at the end of the afternoon after three days. You should also pay attention to safety."


    Saying goodbye to the guide, the group walked into the depths of Xueling Mountain. To be honest, this mountain is not all snow-capped places, and some places are small patches of woods and exposed rocks.


    Just stop and go like this, and I didn¡¯t find anything by noon. This is also what I can think of in advance. How can there be such good luck, as soon as you enter Xueling Mountain, you can encounter treasures.


    Song Hong asked everyone to find a place to shelter from the wind, sit down and have something to eat. Everyone was tied with a package, which contained the food for the three days.


    The things were bought when they were unified in Lingcheng. The local flatbreads and some sauced pork were eaten in a hurry. After a while, they continued to move forward.


    When walking through a rocky area, Song Hong, who was walking in front, stepped on a rock that collapsed with one foot. After Yunyi avoided the fallen rock, he faintly found that there was something green underneath.


    took out the dagger he brought with him and dug it up. Unexpectedly, the digging was incredible. It turned out to be jade underneath.


    There was already a piece of jade flesh, Yun Yi proudly handed the small piece to Song Hong, and said, "Here, I will share with you, who told you that this jade came out with one foot, but I found it. The bigger ones are mine."


    Song Hong didn''t dare to answer, so he looked at Long Jingrui and wanted to ask the master''s meaning, Yun Yi said angrily: "This is a private matter, what do you think he is doing?"


    Long Jingrui said with a smile, "Since it''s your credit, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get a piece of it, just put it away."


    Song Hong happily took it over and said, "Thank you Zhan, Master Zhan, that would be disrespectful." He said this, but his face burst into a smile.


    Update finished today!


    Thank you for the little cuties who catch bugs! Thanks for your hard work! All points have been changed, thank you again!


    If you like it, remember to add it to the bookshelf and give a recommendation ticket!


    Go China!!!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Unpredictable

    Chapter 236


    Packed up, and the group of talents continued on the road. Along the way, Yunyi found a lot of medicinal materials. Yunyi picked it while he was picking it up, and sometimes spent some time in the space when people were not paying attention.


    Before it got dark, he finally found a place to shelter from the wind. The guards caught a few wild animals and prepared to roast them. Yunyi took advantage of everyone''s busyness and set up a simple tent that had been prepared in advance.


    is simply a small tent made of cloth and oil paper cloth. It does not take up space when rolled up, at least it can block the wind and it will not be too wet.


    Prepared the place to sleep at night, Yun Yi sorted out her things, and then brought the seasoning to the lit fire in a good mood.


    took over the prey that the guards had handled, smeared the seasoning evenly, and then handed it over to the guard next to him to bake it. Yun Yi felt that she had nothing to do with her.


    Looking at the direction of the small village at the foot of the mountain in the distance, now I can hardly see the things in the distance, but now I am free and think of the two poor children in the morning.


    Today, except for Yun Yi to find some Chinese herbal medicines that are not available in his own space, those are the two top-quality jade stones, and nothing else was found.


    But everyone''s mental state is not bad, sitting together talking and laughing, Yun Yi looked at Long Jingrui who was sitting by the fire, and saw that he still had a cold expression on his face.


    Yun Yi sighed, thinking that she had these thousand-year-old ice crystals on her body, but the thousand-year-old snow fox on Xueling Mountain has not even seen a shadow today.


    I don''t know if I can believe what Yaowanggu said, but even if it is true, this thousand-year-old snow fox is probably a rare existence.


    Looking at Long Jingrui''s handsome profile, he couldn''t help feeling distressed for him. If he couldn''t find the Millennium Snow Fox this time, what would he do in the future? Would the future be entrusted to this Xueling Mountain?


    Oh, no, no, no, he is still so young. After getting along with him these days, she found that Long Jingrui is actually a good person, and the coldness on the outside is his disguise all these years.


    Maybe this is the way he uses to protect himself. Growing up in such a family, his mind is somewhat unsound. Hey, every family has a hard scripture to read.


    Looking at the face under the firelight, Yun Yi thought silently in his heart, for the sake of Long Jingrui being a gentleman, for the sake of protecting his family and the country, and being the ''God of War'' in the eyes of the common people.


    In the future, she will use space water to raise him. Her spiritual spring water can detoxify hundreds of poisons. She wonders if she can completely detoxify Long Jingrui.


    Listening to Long Jingrui''s description before, the poison on his body is not ordinary poison, it is added with evil things, there is only one antidote in the world that has been lost, but his mother-in-law was poisoned by this poison.


    At that time, he was already pregnant with Liujia. Unfortunately, this poison was very strange. After giving birth to him, his mother and concubine were all right, and the poison was passed on to the little Long Jingrui as a newborn.


    Since then, he has lived a life of dire straits and life is worse than death. Yunyi admires Long Jingrui very much, even in such a situation, he can still live strong, and he has made great achievements and is loved by the world.


    Maybe the coldness on the surface is just to pretend not to let others sympathize with him. A tough-minded person also has a weak side.


    Suddenly Yun Yi softened and decided to treat Long Jingrui better in the future. He felt that he was similar to the original owner, both poor children.


    At this moment, Long Jingrui also looked over as if he was inductive. His eyes met, Long Jingrui suddenly gave Yun Yi a smile, Yun Yi looked a little stunned, it turns out that this guy can also laugh.


    suddenly remembered the song of later generations: You look so good when you smile.


    I want to go to distant mountains and rivers, I want to go to see seagulls in the distance,


    No matter how much wind and rain, you are enough,


    I like to look at the corners of your mouth, the tip of your eyebrows,


    White clouds hang in the blue sky, like your smile,


    You are so pretty when you smile, like a spring flower,


    Take all the troubles and all the sorrows


    all blow away


    You look so good when you smile, like summer sunshine


    All the time in the whole world is as beautiful as a picture scroll


    thanks for your support! Go China!


    You look so good when you smile:


    I want to go to distant mountains and rivers, I want to go to see seagulls in the distance,


    No matter how much wind and rain, you are enough,


    I like to see the corners of your mouth, the tip of your eyebrows,


    White clouds hang in the blue sky, like your smile,


    You are so pretty when you smile, like a spring flower,


    Take all the troubles and all the sorrows


    All blow away


    You look so pretty when you smile, like summer sunshine


    All the time in the whole world is as beautiful as a picture scroll


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： Zhiduoxing

    Chapter 237 Zhi Duo Xing


    Yunyi suddenly missed her grandfather and her parents, her eyes were wet, she was afraid that Long Jingrui would see her, so she lowered her head and walked to a small piece of wood over there.


    Although the sky was getting dark, the mountain was covered with snow, and the moonlight was good tonight, and her night vision ability was strong, so it didn''t hinder her at all.


    Long Jingrui is a bit baffled. I saw that she was fine just now, but now I feel that my emotions are not right.


    He didn''t do anything, and stared blankly at the small forest where Yun Yi went.


    was a little worried, so he got up and followed.


    After Yunyi entered the forest, he solved the next personal needs by the way, found a thicker tree and flew up, sitting on the branch.


    just now inexplicably out of control, because mom and dad also told her, ''Baby, you look so good when you smile. ¡¯


    Yunyi just sat on the branch like that, recalling the bits and pieces of getting along with her parents in her previous life. The prey in the distance had been roasted golden, and the smell could be smelled in the small woods here.


    Yunyi was still wandering on the tree branch, when he heard Long Jingrui outside ask, "Are you okay?"


    Yunyi came back to her senses after hearing the question, she was really too careless, why didn''t she find Long Jingrui coming.


    heard Song Hong shouting over there: "Master, the meat is cooked, come over and prepare to eat."


    Long Jingrui ignored Song Hong, just looked at the forest, and said, "The meat is cooked over there, it''s too cold here, go and eat something first, or your body won''t be able to take it for a while."


    Yunyi had already recovered from this meeting. After finishing her clothes, she calmed down and walked out of the woods. She said to Long Jingrui, "Let''s go."


    When they came over, Song Hong just cut a portion and brought it over with the oiled paper that had previously wrapped the meat in sauce, and said, "Gu Zhan, Master Zhan, your seasonings are good.


    This meat tastes many times better than the one we had just sprinkled with salt before. "


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "It''s good to eat, I''ll prepare some such seasonings for you when I go back."


    Song Hong heard that the third lady of the exhibition house was still on the road, and said with a smile: "Thank you then, don''t forget it when you go back."


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "No, just remember to take it in the past." Yun Yi thought that fortunately, Long Jingrui had someone with a temperament like Song Hong by his side.


    Song Hong was overjoyed now, and said cheerfully: "You guys eat first, I''ll go over and cut some."


    Long Jingrui looked at Song Hong''s unpromising appearance, and couldn''t help feeling unhappy, and said, "Let''s go quickly."


    Song Hong smiled and said as he walked, "Let''s go, let''s go." He ran away.


    Everyone is satisfied with a barbecue. The wild things on the mountain are really delicious. Coupled with the seasoning provided by Yunyi, it is really unforgettable.


    Yunyi reminded everyone to burn more fires before, and change the fire to another place when you go to sleep. The original place is just right to sleep and it can be warmer.


    This method is really good, at least everyone can sleep peacefully for a while, Yunyi has a good night''s sleep, and when you wake up, everyone is already preparing for the morning meal.


    Yunyi poured out a little water from the space in the tent, wiped his face, tidied himself up, and then came out, then put away the tent and put things in order.


    Breakfast is very simple. It is boiled in water that has melted snow, and the fried noodles prepared by Yunyi in Lingcheng in advance are washed away.


    Everyone also joked that Yunyi is a ''wisdom star'', they never thought of eating this way before, this thing is good, it is convenient to carry and eat, if there is no water, it can be eaten dry.


    After eating, the group continued on the road. They didn''t find anything in the morning. They just met another group of people after lunch and heard that they were from the country of Yunli.


    This reminded Yun Yi of Lu Chenbin and the others, and he didn''t know if their affairs had been settled.


    Writing a book is not easy and needs encouragement!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： Found cryolite

    Chapter 238 Found cryolite


    After a brief exchange, the two teams separated and acted separately. Yunyi and the others found an ice crystal rock near dusk, but whether it was the millennium ice crystal that Long Jingrui was looking for was unclear.


    Everyone is divided into two people, some of them are responsible for digging here, and the other is to find a place to spend the night.


    Yunyi stayed. She wanted to see what the ice crystals looked like when they came out of this place of origin. I heard that not everyone could find them when they came, and many people came home empty-handed.


    I just dug until the sky darkened, and the so-called cryolite still remained untouched. First, it was freezing cold, and secondly, the discovered cryolite happened to be in the shape of a long strip.


    The guards were afraid of being damaged, so they were very careful when digging.


    Instead, they went to find the people who lived there, and came over and reported that the campsite at night was not too far from here, and there was a place where they could take shelter from the wind about 600 or 700 meters away.


    Yunyi couldn''t dig it out after looking at it for a while, so she went over to prepare the tent first, and before leaving, she glanced at Long Jingrui who was standing there, others might not see it, but Yunyi''s mental power was strong.


    can clearly feel his nervousness, I hope it will be as he wishes.


    When ??Yunyi passed by, the guards over there had already started preparing dinner. She went over to find a good place to set up the tent and helped to prepare the evening meal.


    Yunyi looked at the guards and wanted to eat barbecue again, thinking that eating meat all the time is not good, but there is snow everywhere, even if you want to cheat.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she suddenly thought of dried vegetables, hehe, there is really no way out.


    Yunyi ran to a forest in the distance, checked the safety, and entered the space. First, he went to the vegetable field to find some vegetables, including white wort, carrots, coriander, and some dried seaweed.


    Then cut all the fresh vegetables into small pieces, put them in the dryer, and take advantage of this time to take a quick bath, without daring to delay, blow dry the hair and tie it up, and change the clothes inside.


    Then I put on the clothes outside as they were, packaged the dried vegetables, prepared seasonings, and added a little more pepper and **** powder, and then I left the space and returned to the camp.


    Then I went back to my small tent, and when I came over again, I took a bag in my hand and said, "Let''s set up a fire and put the pot on the rack, and I''ll make you a hot soup to drink. ."


    When Yunyi''s soup was about to come out of the pot, the person in charge of digging the ice crystals also came back, saying that they would continue in the morning tomorrow. Because of the location, it was not easy to dig out.


    Long Jingrui decided to continue at dawn tomorrow, and the group stopped work and went back to the camp, but Yun Yi reminded him and said, "Would you like to make a few fires around there in the middle of the night, maybe tomorrow will be easier to dig a little bit. ."


    Long Jingrui''s eyes lit up when he heard it. He didn''t expect it, so he instructed Song Hong to light a few fires there in the second half of the night.


    Yunyi thought that there was another day tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, they would go back down the mountain to rest. This was the first time to go up the mountain, so I just got used to it first, and now they are still halfway down the mountainside of Xueling Mountain.


    We haven¡¯t entered the deep mountain yet, and it¡¯s still far from the main peak of Xueling Mountain. It is estimated that when we enter the mountain next time, this equipment will not be enough.


    After all, if we go deeper, and above the halfway up the main peak of Xueling Mountain, it is full of snow-capped snow. There are no trees and there are few exposed rocks.


    I heard that the chance of encountering a snow fox is high only when you get there. Next time you go up the mountain, everyone will bring more food. After all, it will be full of snow when you go up the mountain.


    But these Yun Yi were just guessing, seeing that everyone came back, and the meal was prepared here, and when everyone received the vegetable soup, they shouted happily.


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, monthly pass, huh, all kinds of requests.


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Shared tent

    Chapter 239 Living in a tent


    Hearing that the bodyguard who was roasting the meat said that it was prepared by Yun Yi, everyone cast a grateful look, Long Jingrui knew that this girl was smart, and only she could think of this method.


    The oil tea noodles in the morning, and the vegetable soup now, what a smart little girl.


    Yunyi thought of this when he was walking from the other courtyard. After all, he had traveled to such places in his previous life, so he did bring a lot of things with him when he left, and also bought a lot on the way.


    Someone brought her over along the way, Yun Yi didn''t worry about it, which also made it easier for her to cheat occasionally.


    After dinner, Song Hong arranged for people to be on duty at night, asking everyone to rest early, and to go deeper tomorrow, so that everyone can recharge their batteries.


    It''s late at night, and the weather will change as soon as it changes. The wind is blowing and there are snowflakes. I don''t know if it''s snowing or the wind blows the snow down from the heights.


    Anyway, it was the wind and the snow. Fortunately, this place is sheltered from the wind. Otherwise, everyone will suffer a serious crime tonight. Fortunately, Yunyi''s small tent was placed in a triangle nest, which can be said to be the best location. .


    The snowflakes that are blowing slowly in the wind at the moment make people unable to open their eyes. Song Hong is worried that his master will not be in a hurry, so he looks at Yunyi''s small tent and has an idea.


    I thought to myself that I have lived in a house at the bottom of the mountain anyway, so it shouldn''t matter if I live in a tent one more time.


    Actually, Yun Yi couldn''t be bothered in the tent. Now everyone is suffering outside. It''s really unbearable to be here alone.


    But this place is so big, I can''t help myself much, and besides, I can''t let her go out and ask people to come in. Although I don''t care about the details, it''s a bit too hard for me.


    When ?? was suffering, he heard footsteps coming from outside, and then Song Hong''s voice, saying, "Zhan, Mr. Zhan, shall we discuss something?"


    Yunyi asked: "What''s the matter, tell me."


    Song Hong said with a little lack of confidence: "Well, you know what''s going on outside right now, it''s really windy, and it''s mainly because the faces of the people who were hit by the rolling snow hurt.


    Can you let our master stay in your small tent for a while, I know, I know this request is a bit excessive, but isn''t it impossible?


    Can you make it easier for you? We don''t need to be so particular about going out, what do you think? "


    That''s all I''ve said. Besides, Yun Yi was already in trouble, and there was nothing else to say. He could only say, "That''s fine." After speaking, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    I tidied up the inside, thinking that I was fortunate to have chosen such a place tonight. Although the tent was also swayed by the wind, it could be caught in this triangle and could not run away.


    It means that it is a bit loud for people to hear the movement inside, but it is better than suffering outside.


    Song Hong talked to Yunyi here, but Long Jingrui didn''t come over there without saying anything. Long Jingrui agreed. When Long Jingrui came over, Yunyi had waited for a long time.


    Hearing the footsteps, Yunyi opened the curtain and let Long Jingrui come in. Long Jingrui stood outside and didn''t move, Yunyi saw that the cold wind was put in.


    said a little angrily: "I can''t get in, and the cold wind is running in. What a pretentious thing to do at this time."


    After being scolded outside Long Jingrui, he was not entangled in his heart. He was just being hypocritical. Anyway, he decided to take responsibility for her and lived in the same room at the foot of the mountain.


    Still afraid of being in the same tent? So I bent down and got in, but the two of them were stunned for a while as soon as they entered, this place is really too small.


    It''s fine for one person, but it''s really too crowded for two people, not to mention Long Jingrui''s size, it is estimated that there is not even a place to move after lying down.


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, remember to add it to the bookshelf and give a recommendation ticket!


    Go China!!!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Awkward

    Chapter 240 Embarrassment


    Yunyi was the first to react and said, "Sit down first, and I''ll seal the curtains." Then he quickly fastened all three layers of curtains, and then he knelt back to his place.


    said a little awkwardly: "If you are out of the house, you can get down, there is no way." After saying that, he didn''t look at him. He originally thought that he would just sit down and wait for the sun to rise.


    But the tent was originally light, and if you were sitting, the place where it was not pressed would float up, and the movement inside would be even bigger.


    It will be very windy. The fire that was originally lit outside has also been extinguished. With such a strong wind, even if the place is chosen well, the temperature is still much colder than last night.


    Yunyi was covered with a treated fur blanket, which looked thin but kept warm. Long Jingrui meditated there, using his inner strength to keep warm.


    But it''s freezing and snowing, it''s going to be such a night, if there is another special situation tomorrow, isn''t that causing trouble for yourself? Besides his special physique, Yun Yi didn''t dare to let him take risks.


    said cruelly, "Lie down too, and cover it up a bit. No one will know if you leave the tent anyway."


    Long Jingrui clenched his fists, entangled in his heart, although he will be responsible for her, but after all, he has no name and no right now, and coming here would have been disrespectful to her, if you lie down again.


    He was afraid that Yun Yijue would not take her seriously enough, but he wanted to lie down again, so that he could be closer to this little girl, and the two villains in his heart were still fighting.


    Hearing Yun Yi say in an angry tone, "Could it be that you want to use up all your inner strength, and you won''t be able to implicate others tomorrow. It''s not that you don''t know your own special physique, you don''t cherish it yourself, and who do you count on."


    Long Jingrui knew that this little girl was right, but how could she be so likable when she was angry, after coughing lightly, she slowly lay down.


    Fortunately, Yunyi was not fat, otherwise the tent would have been deformed. Yunyi put a thin fur blanket over Long Jingrui and sighed inwardly.


    Originally, if she covered it alone, there would be more on both sides, but after it was distributed to Long Jingrui, she would be able to cover the two of them, and she couldn''t move it, or it would leak.


    Lying down upset, thinking about things in a wild way, I don''t know when I actually fell asleep, I guess this day on the mountain was too exhausting.


    When Yun Yi woke up, she found herself running into Long Jingrui''s arms. When she woke up, her eyes widened suddenly, thinking about what to do next.


    At this time, she turned her back to Long Jingrui and found that Long Jingrui was also awake. She was so frightened that her IQ immediately became negative, and she quickly closed her eyes again, but she just finished this action.


    Immediately realized how stupid he was. He was not an ordinary person. He would definitely know if he was awake or not. Yun Yi was thinking about whether to get up directly or what to do.


    Long Jingrui moved and said softly, "I''ll go out to see the situation first, and you''ll lie down for a while, but you have to open the curtains and let me go out first."


    Yunyi also calmed down and said, "Okay." But she despised herself and claimed to be a postmodern person, which is shameful.


    Get up, open the curtain, let Long Jingrui go out, and then just when he was about to close the curtain again, Long Jingrui came with pleasant words.


    heard: "You lie down for a while, and cover with the blanket." The smile on that face was rather flat in Yun Yi''s eyes.


    Yunyi glared at him, quickly fastened the curtains, turned around and lay down again, what a shame, I said that if you slept so well, how could you not be warm with a free human flesh stove.


    Long Jingrui looked at the closed curtain, chuckled lightly, and left in a good mood.


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, monthly pass, huh, all kinds of requests.


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： disappointment

    Chapter 241 Disappointment


    Yunyi heard the footsteps and walked away, so she was no longer hypocritical, took care of herself quickly, put everything away, and put it back in her backpack.


    That''s when I came to help everyone prepare breakfast, because everyone suffered a lot last night, Yun Yi took another bag of yesterday''s vegetable bag and a small bamboo tube of meat sauce, ready to treat everyone.


    Wait for the water to boil and put the things in, and the smell came out in no time. That fragrance, after everyone experienced the devastation last night, this pot of vegetable broth is especially precious.


    comes with the flatbread baked on the fire, and everyone is satisfied. Yun Yiduo put some pepper powder and **** powder in it, and also put a handful of chili noodles.


    After drinking a bamboo tube, everyone was finally warm, and then they cleaned up the place where the ice crystal rock was found yesterday. Before eating in the morning, a few fires have been burned here.


    The construction just started in the past, and after the ground was roasted, it was obviously much easier to excavate than yesterday.


    After half an hour, the cryolite in the cryolite was finally taken out, but the result was disappointing, not the thousand-year-old ice crystal they were looking for.


    It seems that it is not so easy to completely detoxify, and the required materials are all things that can be encountered and hard to find.


    Long Jingrui exuded a chill all over his body, Yun Yi couldn''t see it, he approached him slowly, and said, "The thousand-year ice crystals you mentioned are hard to come by, and you have forgotten what you need most.


    Ice crystal is not the ultimate goal of our entering Xueling Mountain this time, or you are afraid to owe me this favor, so you have to find a thousand-year-old ice crystal yourself.


    Even if you are lucky enough to find it, you can be sure that you can meet someone from the Spiritual Sect who can help you make Snow Spirit Crystals. "


    Long Jingrui looked at the main peak of Xuelingshan with a deep gaze, yes, why should he be so persistent, now the most important thing is to be able to find all the things he needs, why should he care who it is.


    regained the cold expression of the past, and ordered to continue to go up the mountain. After walking up, there was only snow wrapped in silver. At a glance, it was snow in addition to snow.


    walked like this for most of the day, let alone the snow fox, only white was left in his eyes. Yun Yi was afraid that everyone would suffer from snow blindness under such circumstances, so he took out a light gray oil paper cloth to make an umbrella from the space.


    Divide it into not very wide strips and ask everyone to tie them around their eyes, so everyone spent another day exploring on Xueling Mountain and found nothing, but they met before they met again later. The team of horses.


    In the evening, the two teams found a snow nest together, used a little dry wood prepared in advance, boiled water and drank a bowl of warm camellia noodles, with the last remaining pancakes.


    This evening is bound to be difficult, because there is not enough firewood, it is far away from the middle of the mountain, and everyone can only warm up in a group.


    Yun set up the tent according to the rules, then took out a package of jerky from the space and handed it to Song Hong, saying, "I still have some jerky here. I don''t think everyone will be able to survive tonight, so let''s give everyone some extra energy."


    Song Hong gratefully said to Yun Yi, "You are still as thoughtful as the young master, so I will not be polite to you." After saying that, he clasped his fists and bowed to Yun Yi.


    Yunyi quickly sorted out his things, turned his head and glanced at Long Jingrui before going into the tent, and saw that his eyes were full of smiles.


    I didn''t understand at first, what he meant by this, and after realizing it, I rolled my eyes, hum!


    quickly climbed into the tent, closed her eyes and practiced her spiritual power. She found that it was a good place to practice spiritual power.


    In the early morning of the next day, everything was almost eaten, and Yunyi could not take the risk of taking other things out. Everyone ate a meal, and basically all the things on their bodies were empty.


    Of course, apart from the backpack on Yun Yi''s body, Long Jingrui not only tried to help her once, but was rejected by Yun Yi. It''s a joke, this is my sister''s secret, how can you let you do it for her.


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, monthly pass, huh!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： avalanche

    Chapter 242 Avalanche


    The group of vehicles continued to move forward. When they reached the mountainside of the main peak, because everyone was moving in a scattered manner, Long Jingrui''s guards found something moving quickly in the valley and came over to report.


    Everyone was a little excited when they heard the news, and wanted to see what animal could move freely and at an abnormal speed in such a harsh environment as the guard said.


    People gathered there quickly, Yun Yi also let go of his consciousness and looked over, and found that it was really a snow fox, but it didn''t look like a thousand-year-old snow fox, a small one.


    and the past two teams also discovered the pure white snow fox halfway up the mountain in the deep valley, all eyes were shining, Yun Yi was still thinking about how to lure it over.


    The team from Yunli Country has already started to move, and they all rushed towards the halfway up the mountain where Xuehu was.


    Song Hong and the others were not to be outdone. They all followed as if they had been beaten. Long Jingrui glanced at Yunyi and said, "Don''t go there, wait here and take care of yourself."


    After saying that, he flew out like a wind. Yunyi looked at such a big battle, and the little snow fox was probably terrified. What Yun Yi didn''t know was the age of the snow fox, not its size.


    They were really lucky today, they encountered a thousand-year-old snow fox, so how could these people stop.


    Yunyi didn''t mix in like them, but just stood in the same place and watched the battle from a distance. The little snow fox probably felt the bad intentions of this group of people.


    So when they were approaching, they also accelerated their escape speed, Yunyi just watched everyone play a game of cat and mouse with a snow fox on the vast snowy mountain.


    The shouting was loud, and at this moment Yunyi noticed something was wrong. There was movement on the side peak, although it was very subtle, but Yunyi still heard it.


    Yunyi quickly let go of his consciousness, plus what he saw on the news in his previous life, he knew that this might be caused by the sound and movement that everyone just made.


    told himself that something bad was going to happen, Yun Yi directly used his internal strength to shout, and said, "Everyone hurry up and retreat, the snow on the side peaks shows signs of loosening, and there may be an avalanche."


    Song Hong and the others can''t take Yunyi''s attention at this time. Now that they have finally come across what the master needs, they must not give up.


    Long Jingrui was running, and after hearing Yunyi''s words, he looked at the snow **** on the side peak and said decisively: "Everyone retreat first, she is not someone who makes a big deal of fuss, wait for safety and then take the long-term plan and execute the order."


    Song Hong glanced at Xuehu not far away, his eyes were almost bloodshot, and he said bitterly: "Listen to the master, withdraw."


    I can see everyone''s unwillingness, but the master has spoken, and everyone knows that the master is for everyone''s safety, so everyone is still unwilling to run down the mountain quickly.


    Long Jingrui''s people went down the mountain, but the other team from Yunli Country was not so obedient. Seeing that no one was arguing with them, they ran towards Xuehu more quickly.


    Yunyi saw their actions and knew that she didn''t believe her words, but she shouted at them again: "Friend of Yunli, Xuehu can meet again, life is the most important thing, there is movement on the side peak, hurry up and leave here.


    You will only accelerate the speed of the avalanche, and there is no rush to come later, the speed is the most important thing. "


    But the people on Yunli''s side didn''t seem to hear it, they were chasing Xuehu on their own.


    Yunyi mourned for their disobedient behavior, turned around and saw Long Jingrui waiting there, a warm feeling in his heart.


    said to Long Jingrui, "Come on." Long Jingrui took her hand and quickly followed his team.


    The movement of the Yunli people who stayed on top to chase the snow fox increased the cracks in the snow on the side peak slope. Then, the huge snow body began to slide, quickly gaining speed in the process of sliding, and rushing down the mountain.


    Writing a book is not easy, please take care!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： after the catastrophe

    Chapter 243 The Aftermath


    Yunyi used his mental power to detect the downward direction, and used his internal power to shout: "Move to the left at a speed." The command.


    Long Jingrui also used his inner strength to preach: "Move to the left hand." The voices of the two can be said to be heard at the same time.


    Just after everyone was just 100 meters away from the original position, the avalanche arrived as promised, and a large number of snow particles erupted down.


    made everyone who escaped the disaster feel lingering fears. Fortunately, "Master Zhan" found out early, and the master took pity on them. This avalanche is too terrible.


    Only by experiencing it personally can we know how frightening the avalanche is, and everyone suddenly feels like the rest of their lives.


    Long Jingrui and the others, if it was a little later, their lives would be in danger now, and everyone looked at Yunyi, who was still wandering in the sky.


    It turns out that the avalanche is so scary, it''s really scary, but fortunately everyone survived.


    At the moment of the avalanche just now, they heard the exclamations of those above, but they were immediately drowned out by the huge friction and explosions brought by the avalanche.


    Yunyi and the others watched the snow-like snow, mist-like, gushing down like a tide, but there was no way to stop it.


    Fortunately, the area of ??this avalanche was not large, only the side peaks. When the fog slowly dissipated, Long Jingrui ordered to save people quickly.


    Now I don''t care about any snow foxes anymore. It''s fate that we meet each other. I lived in a snow nest last night, so I can''t just ignore it.


    But this will tell the truth, there is only snow covered everywhere in front of him, and there is no trace of anyone at all. It is still Yunyi who let go of his mental power and quickly told Long Jingrui when he found vital signs.


    Everyone was dispersed, and then quickly began to save people with their bare hands. Hey, this really answers the sentence, disasters are ruthless and people have feelings.


    After Yunyi pointed out six locations, he suddenly felt that a living body different from human vital signs was covered by snow, and Yunyi became excited in an instant. Could it be the snow fox just now.


    Yunyi looked around, everyone couldn''t tell who had come to dig here, so they could only quietly take out a pair of gloves from the space and put them on.


    I started digging it myself, because everyone was busy saving people, only Long Jingrui looked at her from time to time because she was afraid that she was in danger.


    Other people didn''t notice her movements. After a quarter of an hour, Yunyi found the snow fox who was covered with snow and had vital signs.


    The excitement in my heart, I was really pleasantly surprised for a while, I silently asked myself whether this was considered koi luck.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t notice themselves, after letting go of the consciousness to confirm the safety, he checked Xiaoxuehu that there was no safety in life, maybe he was stunned, or he was knocked out, it should be fine.


    Yun Yi quickly took Xuehu into the space, and then began to search everywhere, until half an hour later, he found two more places.


    After searching up and down this avalanche several times, eight people were successfully rescued, and three bodies were also found. According to the identification of the rescued people, two people were not found.


    But Yun Yi did her best, and she didn''t find any signs of vital signs, nor did she find the same feeling as those of the previous corpses.


    After all, this is the first time that she has used her mental power on such a large scale. She is very tired now, and she has been busy for a long time and has really achieved nothing, but she still wants to persevere in the end.


    Long Jingrui walked over, held her in his arms distressedly, and said, "Don''t look for it, maybe it fell into a crack, it''s not your fault, you''ve done your best."


    Yunyi''s excitement about getting Xuehu was completely gone, instead she felt the insignificance and sadness of human life in the face of natural disasters.


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, remember to add it to the bookshelf and give a recommendation ticket!


    Go China!!!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： frightened care

    Chapter 244 Frightened to take care of


    After the avalanche, everyone fell silent, silently helping them bring the victims down the mountain, when Yun Yi and his party arrived at the support point in front of the swamp below the mountain.


    The appointment time has passed. Fortunately, the local guide and the others were also frightened by the movement on the mountain today. They knew that something had happened on the mountain, and the meeting time might be delayed.


    So they waited here and didn''t leave. After returning to their residence, the woman who was in charge of cooking had already helped them cook the rice and prepared some hot water for them.


    Everyone was in a low mood after returning. After Yunyi had eaten, Long Jingrui came over and said, "You go back to the room to wash up first, and I''ll stay in their room for a while."


    Yun Yi thought that what this meant was that they had to stay in the same room tonight, but they were in a bad mood and didn''t want to have anything to do with him, so they went back to the room with a basin of water.


    Long Jingrui could actually live in another room tonight, but he was worried that this girl would have nightmares at night after what she experienced today, so he made this decision again and again.


    Yun Yi locked the door after entering the room. He originally wanted to enter the space, but he found that Long Jingrui had been paying attention to this side. After thinking about it, let it go. He took a large bathtub from the space and drained the water in the soup pool. come out.


    After taking a quick bath, I hurriedly tidy up the house. Just in case, I sprinkled all the small basin of water that I brought in just now on the ground.


    Only then did she open the door and go out. After taking care of her personal hygiene, she returned to the house and lay down on her own one-third of an acre.


    Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m too tired today, maybe it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t slept so peacefully for a few days, Yunyi fell asleep after a while, just as Long Jingrui expected, Yunyi had a fever in the middle of the night.


    Maybe because he was frightened, he started talking nonsense. No matter how strong he was on weekdays, he was still a girl who didn''t reach the age. Long Jingrui took care of her all night.


    Hearing her intermittently calling ''Dad, Mom, Grandpa'' and looking at the tears in the corners of her eyes, Long Jingrui felt both distressed and sour.


    I don''t know who these people are in her mouth, so she is still so dependent in her dreams.


    The fever gradually subsided in the second half of the night, but he couldn''t sleep well, so Long Jingrui had no choice but to sit on the bed and hug her to sleep like a child.


    Yunyi sweated a lot this night, and Long Jingrui also had a lot of sweat on his body. Besides, coaxing a child like her all night, he himself sweated a lot.


    These Long Jingrui, who have always been slightly obsessed with cleanliness, don''t care at all, they just want Yunyi to sleep comfortably and steadfastly.


    When the sky was slightly bright, Yun Yi woke up from his sleep and found that he actually woke up in Long Jingrui''s arms, and he was still in the posture of a child being coaxed to sleep, and it suddenly became bad.


    Seeing that Long Jingrui is now leaning against the wall and falling asleep, still holding her and not letting go, he is somewhat moved, but all kinds of things in his previous life.


    Yunyi''s self-awareness is still quite strong, and she will never let her down and accept the other party''s because of a small favor.


    So after Yun Yi woke up completely, she was afraid that if she moved, she would wake up with Long Jingrui''s sensory ability, in order to avoid embarrassment.


    I thought about taking a little drug from the space, and after seeing the effect, I gently came out of Long Jingrui''s arms, and then helped him to lie down.


    Only then did he leave the house. If ordinary people get sick like a mountain, and go away like a thread, and they have to wait, but if they have a good physique, it will be different. After a night, they will recover quickly, and they will come and go quickly.


    Yunyi just came out of the house when he saw Song Hong standing outside. As soon as Song Hong saw Yunyi coming out, he stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "Miss Zhan, how are you?"


    Then he looked behind her and asked, "Where''s our master?"


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： brush goodwill

    Chapter 245


    Yunyi was a little embarrassed, and said softly, "Your master just fell asleep, you should go to rest too, don''t disturb him."


    Song Hong also wanted to give his master a little more favorability in front of Yun Yi, so he said, "Yes, our master was in a hurry last night and took care of you all night.


    He doesn''t ask others to help, he does everything himself, our master is so kind to you. "


    Yunyi sighed in his heart, looking at Song Hong''s flattering face, he asked, "Your master treats you badly?"


    Song Hong was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly replied: "Okay, okay, how can it be bad." In fact, what he wanted to say was, what a good thing to have a cold face all day long.


    But he wouldn''t tell the truth, and he still asked with a guilty conscience: "So early, if you need any help, tell me."


    Yunyi glanced at Song Hong and said, "I''m fine now, your master has just fallen asleep now, go and do your own business."


    Yunyi walked all the way to the secluded place before, and practiced martial arts for a while, until Jue''s body and mind were fully recovered, and then he finished the practice.


    Originally wanted to go back, but thinking of the smell on her body, Yunyi walked into the forest in front of him again, made sure it was safe, entered the space, and soaked herself in the soup pool.


    After taking a bath, Yun Yi put on the clean underwear in the space, washed the changed clothes quickly, then cooked some rice porridge in the kitchen of the villa, and dried the clothes after eating.


    After getting dressed and packing up, I got out of the space and prepared to go back the same way. I just walked a few steps and found two rabbits under the tree in front of me.


    Yunyi picked up two stones on the ground and threw them directly. The two rabbits fell down, and Yunyi carried the two rabbits to the residence.


    When he was about to arrive at the small courtyard, Yun Yi felt very uncomfortable when he saw the two children he met a few days ago carrying two bundles of firewood each, walking laboriously into the village.


    A woman in the village saw them and asked, "Peng''er, Nian''er, you two went to collect firewood so early."


    The two children also replied politely: "Auntie, there is not much firewood at home, so I went to the woods to pick up some, we will go back first."


    The woman quickly said, "Good boy, go back quickly." When the child was far away, she saw the woman shaking her head and whispering, "You sin!"


    After carrying the rabbits back to the courtyard, Yunyi didn''t want to go back to his house to find embarrassment, so he was going to help the woman who was in charge of cooking to make a fire there, and handed the two rabbits to the woman for her to deal with.


    The two of them chatted while they were working, and slowly they talked about the two children. Only then did they know that the father of the two children was Ge San, who used to work in Liaocheng.


    Later, my wife was not too healthy and was afraid that she would die outside, so she came back with her seriously ill wife and children, but her wife still didn''t get through it and left two years ago.


    Leaving a rough man with a pair of children to live, because the two children are not very old, so he stayed at home and lived by hunting.


    Half a year ago, Ge San went hunting in the mountains and was seriously injured, but he never recovered. Four months ago, the third child of the Ge family left, and before leaving, he entrusted the two children to his elder brother, the eldest Ge family.


    and handed over all the money from the family to support the two children. At that time, the eldest couple of the Ge family agreed, saying that they would definitely take good care of the two children.


    The woman who was in charge of cooking the rabbit packed up the rabbit and asked, "Young Master, do you still want this rabbit skin?"


    Yunyi looked at her reluctant eyes towards the rabbit skin and said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, keep it, it''s useless for me to ask for that."


    The woman said gratefully: "Hey, hey, thank you, young master, I went back and made a pair of rabbitskin shoes for my child."


    thanks for your support!


    Writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Thank you for collecting, recommending, and giving monthly tickets to the little cuties!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： beaten

    Chapter 246 Beaten


    The woman in charge of cooking put the rabbit skins away, and then continued: "I heard that the eldest of the Ge family received a full thirty taels of silver from Ge San at that time. Many people in the village knew about this at the time.


    It''s a pity that the good times didn''t last long after Ge San went, the eldest Ge family had money and said he wanted to see his daughter-in-law for the eldest son, and later he came to see the girl from the next village.


    It''s just that after the family heard about the Ge family''s affair, the dowry alone would cost 22 taels. The Ge family''s eldest couple thought the dowry gift was too high and did not want to agree, but they couldn''t help their son like it.


    She got married not two months ago. The girl looked good and very powerful. She started to dislike the two younger brothers and sisters left by the third uncle''s house when she entered the house. The next two children have suffered.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Ge family can''t afford to offend her own daughter-in-law, and she will vent her anger against the two children if something goes wrong. Slowly, the two children will be beaten and scolded every time they can''t finish the work they can''t finish all day.


    When the third child of the Ge family was alive, although the two children could not be said to be wealthy, they were at least better than the other children in the village. "


    Soon the meal was ready, with hot porridge, stewed rotten rabbit meat, pickles and green onion pancakes, the yard became lively in no time.


    Long Jingrui had already instructed yesterday to let everyone rest in the village for three days, recharge their batteries for three days, and then go to Xueling Mountain.


    After the rest last night, people''s emotions have almost been adjusted today. They are all people who have seen strong winds and waves, that is, the first time they encountered an avalanche, and everyone could not accept it for a while.


    After breakfast, the team from Yunli Kingdom came to say goodbye to them, saying that they would take the three people who died yesterday to go back for burial, so they had to leave today and rush back.


    Also, I heard that among the three, there are two of them whose identities are not simple, and Yun Yi can understand, no one expected to encounter such a thing, and the weather is getting hotter and harder to store.


    The visitor introduced that he was the second son of the Mu Wangfu of Yunli Kingdom named Mu Heng, and left a handwritten letter for Yun Yi and Long Jingrui, saying that it was left as a memory, thank them for their righteous actions yesterday.


    also said that they came here in a hurry this time, and they didn''t bring anything else with them, so they left a handwritten letter so that they would have time to visit Mu Wangfu in the future.


    Oh, it turns out that this handwritten book is for them to use as a token in the future.


    Out of courtesy, Yun Yi, Long Jingrui and Song Hong were the only way to Li Village, and they saw Mu Heng and his party off.


    watched the group go farther and farther, and then the three of them retracted their gazes and walked towards the village. Yun Yi just wanted to tell them to go back first, and he wanted to go around the village.


    Before he could say the words, he heard beatings and scolding not far away, Yun Yi followed the sound and saw a lot of people watching the fun.


    Yunyi didn''t want to worry about it, but just after walking a few steps, she heard a shaky voice saying: "Auntie, don''t hit your sister, we''ll go to the woods to collect firewood in a while.


    My sister was really hungry, so she went to get that wotou. "


    The child had just finished speaking when he heard the woman roaring with a lion, "What is it that is obviously stealing, let''s see if I don''t kill the two of you and eat white rice all day long."


    The little boy said stubbornly: "We don''t eat rice, my father left money for my uncle, and we also help the family with work every day."


    The woman was even more furious when she heard this, her hands became more and more ruthless, and she said while beating: "When your father handed the two of you into our hands, he told us to discipline you well.


    You stealing food from your family is not considered disobedient to your elders. Today I want to teach you how to be a good person. "


    The people around were discussing carefully, some said, ''Ge''s is really too much, and they don''t even give food to the two children,'' and some said, ''This child is wrong, how can you steal food from the family. ¡¯


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, monthly pass, huh!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： find clues

    Chapter 247 Finding clues


    There was a woman next to him who couldn''t stand it any longer, so she said: "Ge everyone''s almost got it, people have to have a conscience, you accept Ge San''s money, but you don''t let your children eat.


    It was you who were wrong. What''s wrong with stealing a bun when your child is so hungry? Don''t you really want to starve your two children to death? "


    When everyone heard ??Ge''s, they became even more angry, and said while fighting, "This is my family''s business, you can''t control it."


    When ?? Yunyi approached, it was such a scene. The little boy was desperately protecting the little girl in his arms, but no one who was watching the fun went up to stop him.


    Yunyi watched the woman beat the two children with a stick, grabbed the woman''s arm in a rage, and asked, "Have you beaten enough?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then said, "I beat my own child, why do you care about me."


    Yunyi glanced around and said, "They were born to you."


    The woman rolled her eyes and replied, "Although they were not born to me, they were raised in my house."


    Yunyi asked again: "You are the two of them raised by Bai?"


    The woman blushed and said, "This is our family''s business, so don''t bother this young master."


    Yunyi said: "Oh, is that right? That''s how your village manages the village. It doesn''t matter if there are such wicked women, let you be the children left behind by your brothers.


    It really gave me a lot of insight. You usually raise your own children like this? "


    Yunyi''s sharp eyes frightened the woman, and said with a little trembling, "I beat them when they stole food from the family."


    Yunyi turned his head to look at the two children on the ground, suddenly Yunyi''s mind went blank, staring at the boy''s arm, because of the nervousness in his heart, the strength in his hand involuntarily increased.


    The woman who was in pain screamed and tried to break free from Yun Yi''s hand. Only then did Yun Yi come back to her senses. She tried her best to suppress her inner excitement. She closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths to calm her emotions down.


    Just at this time, Li Zheng from the village also rushed over, and the woman saw Li Zheng coming over with her sharp eyes, and immediately cried out, "Li Zheng, you have to decide for me.


    I can''t be a man anymore, I can''t educate the younger generation, even an outsider will bully me, I can''t live anymore. "


    Yunyi threw off her arm, the woman took a few steps back before standing up, and then wanted to continue crying, but was stopped by a cold knife from Yunyi''s eyes.


    Then I heard Yun Yi say coldly: "Lord Lizheng, this woman often beats and scolds the children left by her late brother, do you know it?"


    Li Zheng''s expression didn''t look good as soon as he heard this. Although he also knew that Ge Da''s often beat and scolded these two children, but how to manage this matter, verbal warnings didn''t work.


    Having said that, everyone who is worried about Ge will only be more troubled, so he said: "Which family didn''t come here like this, it''s not that they are poor and make trouble."


    While Li was talking, Yun Yi had already helped the two children who fell to the ground, and Yun Yi checked the little boy''s arms without a trace.


    was indeed what the original owner had imagined, and then asked gently, "Does it hurt?"


    The little girl lowered her head and hid in the boy''s arms. The clear eyes on the boy''s tender face made Yun Yi feel uncomfortable. If nothing else, this child was probably the younger brother of the original owner.


    Just when she was stunned, the little boy said, "The pain will be gone in a while." He smiled slightly.


    Yunyi''s anger has reached the extreme. She really wanted to slap that woman to death now, but now so many people are watching, she really used her power to suppress the anger in her heart, and she didn''t speak for a long time.


    After ?? silence, Yun Yi asked sharply: "Li Zheng also always educates your children and grandchildren like this. It seems that your small mountain village is really different."


    Added a new chapter today, thank you for your support all the way!


    If you like it, remember to add it to the bookshelf and give a recommendation ticket!


    Go China!!!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： Eyesight

    Chapter 248


    Li Zheng''s face was even more unsightly, thinking in his heart why this kid was so real, and deliberately embarrassed him.


    Yun Yi thought about it, and it was not necessary to reason with them here, so she said to the woman: "I am short of two people to serve, these two children are very suitable for my eyes.


    I intend to buy them, what do you think? "


    None of the people present thought that this young man would buy these two children out of common sense.


    The woman rolled her eyes and said, "These two children in our family are very capable. We won''t do it if it''s cheap."


    Yunyi looked at it with contempt and said, "In the Yaxing, a child has six taels of silver. I''ll follow the rules of the Yaxing. If you think it''s too small, I''ll find someone else in the village."


    Yun Yicai was lazy to say anything to her, so she looked at Lizheng and said, "Lord Lizheng, I want to find two children to help me do something. Since this woman is not willing, you can ask me in the village. , to see who''s home"


    Before the words were finished, everyone from Ge hurriedly said: "Whoever said I disagree, six taels will be six taels, and this is for their own good.


    Our place is barren and poor and can''t even eat a full meal, so I am also looking for a way to survive for them. "


    said that, but the excited expression on his face could not be concealed, Yun Yi gave her a disdainful look, turned and walked to the two children.


    asked seriously: "Are you willing to come with me?"


    The girl didn''t raise her head, she hid in the boy''s arms like that, and could see that she was very dependent on the boy. The boy looked at Yunyi and asked, "Can I have enough to eat?"


    After listening to this, Yun Yi controlled it for a long time, but she didn''t let the tears flow. Although she still can''t make sure that the boy is the real brother of the original owner.


    But when the boy asked such a question, she felt very uncomfortable. She immediately decided in her heart that even if the child was not the original owner''s brother, she would recognize it afterwards.


    will treat her well, who said that this child really suits her eyes.


    Yunyi couldn''t really laugh, so he replied softly: "Well, there is food to eat."


    The boy looked at his sister in his arms, as if he was thinking about something, and then seemed to make up his mind, and said, "I don''t want to be separated from my sister, I have to protect my sister."


    Yunyi''s eyes were wet in an instant, remembering what the original owner''s younger brother also said, to study hard and support her sister in the future.


    This time, Yun Yi smiled and said, "I won''t be separated, take good care of your sister in the future."


    Hearing this, the boy also laughed, lowered his head and said to his sister in his arms: "Sister, let''s go with this little boy together, okay? You won''t have to starve in the future."


    Yunyi didn''t expect that little girl to speak, and a very small voice came, saying: "Okay, listen to my brother."


    Then Yun Yi turned to look at the woman and said, "You discuss it with your family first, and then you all agree."


    The woman said with a smile, "It''s a good thing, they all agree, they all agree." My heart was overjoyed, it was twelve taels of silver.


    Yunyi asked people to find a pen and paper, and wrote the contract in person, and then asked all the people in their family to put their fingerprints on their names, and asked Lizheng and the patriarch and clansmen to also sign and sign it.


    Since then, the two children have nothing to do with the Ge family. Yun Yi prepared things and took them to Ge San''s grave. The two children burned paper money for Ge San and kowtowed.


    said to the girl, "Nian''er, right, can you do me a favor?"


    Nian''er smiled shyly and nodded, Yun Yi then said, "Nian''er help me go to the small courtyard and take down the wine and bowl I left." This is not far from the small courtyard where Yun Yi and the others lived.


    Nian''er said with a smile, "Okay," when the girl walked away, Yun Yi looked back at the boy in front of him.


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although the initial results have been achieved, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： recognize each other

    Chapter 249 Recognition


    Yunyi confirmed that there was no one around, and asked earnestly, "I have a few questions to ask you at your ''father''s grave, and please answer me truthfully."


    The boy was a little nervous at the beginning, but seeing that Yunyi was not malicious, he nodded in agreement.


    Yun Yi said, "If I guessed correctly, you and Nian''er are not siblings, right?"


    The boy raised his head sharply and looked at Yun Yi with a little uncertainty. He was wondering why the person in front of him knew this. The adoptive father said that he should never talk about it before he found his relatives.


    Yunyi saw their concerns and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person."


    then seriously asked the boy, "Do you still remember your real name?"


    The boy just looked at Yunyi like that, tears appeared in his clear eyes, but he never said a word.


    Yunyi looked at him and said, "Peng''er, Zhan Yunpeng."


    The ?? boy widened his eyes and asked tremblingly, "How did you know my name?"


    Yunyi couldn''t bear it any longer. Maybe it was the subconscious left by the original owner, so he pulled the boy into his arms and said, "Is it right, Zhan Yunpeng, the third master of Huaiyang Houfu of Longteng Kingdom?"


    The child didn''t respond in Yunyi''s arms for a long time, and then Yunyi choked up and said, "I''m my elder sister, Peng''er, Zhan Yunyi, your direct elder sister."


    The boy struggled out of Yunyi''s arms, looked at Yunyi steadily, and asked earnestly, "You are the eldest sister, Zhan Yunyi, you are the elder sister."


    Yun Yi nodded with tears in her eyes and replied, "Yes, your dear sister."


    Boy, no, Zhan Yunpeng pinched his arm fiercely, and said with a painful cry, "It hurts, it''s not a dream, it''s not a dream, sister." After saying that, he hugged Yunyi tightly, cried.


    He couldn''t stop crying. He probably wanted to cry out all his grievances. Yun Yi comforted him for a while before letting Zhan Yunpeng explain things intermittently.


    It turned out that three years ago, someone took advantage of the chaos and took his younger brother out of the capital. He didn''t stop and took him out of the capital. Although he was only seven years old at the time, he had a good memory and was very smart.


    Later, he was taken to Liaocheng in Dongjun. Later, for some unknown reason, he and a few children were sent to Lingcheng, but something happened on the way.


    There was no way he could jump off the cliff because he was afraid. He didn''t expect to be rescued by Ge San who went back to his hometown. At that time, the clothes on his body were expensive.


    Afraid of getting into trouble, he didn''t dare to stay, and took him away from the bottom of the cliff. Maybe he should not die, so the high cliff slowly woke up.


    It was just that after Ge San asked about the situation, just in case, he made him claim that he and his sister were twins, and even changed his clothes.


    Only then did he escape the investigation all the way and returned to Lingshan Village. Originally, Ge San said that if he saves some more money, they will send him back to Longteng Country.


    I didn''t expect that Ge San was gone. They hadn''t had a good day in the past few months, and they often didn''t have enough to eat.


    Yunyi confessed to her younger brother that she knew it in her heart, not to expose herself until she found out who was behind the scenes, and also promised to treat Nian''er as her own sister.


    In the future, he will find a good husband for her, marry her in a glorious way, and reassure him, which is also worthy of Ge San''s life-saving grace to his younger brother.


    After a while, Nian came over with wine and a bowl, Yun Yi poured a bowl of wine, bowed to Ge San''s grave, and said, "Uncle Ge, I will take these two children away, they will be fine. to them.


    In the future, when Nian''er grows up, she will definitely find a good marriage for her, let her get married beautifully, and never let others bully her. "Then poured the wine on the grave.


    asked the two children to bow to Ge San again, and then returned to the residence with the two children.


    thanks for your support!


    Writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Thank you for collecting, recommending, and giving monthly tickets to the little cuties!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： retribution

    Chapter 250 made retribution


    After ?? came back, the lunch here was ready. When Yun Yi left, he told the woman in charge of cooking to cook some rice porridge for them.


    They haven''t had a good meal these days, so let''s drink some porridge to nourish the stomach first.


    Today, Mu Heng and the others vacated a yard, not far from their yard, only 50 meters away, so Song Hong had already rented the yard with Li Zheng.


    After dinner, Yunyi took the two children to a town more than ten miles away from here, and was going to buy some daily necessities, clothes, shoes and socks for the two children.


    The two children were so excited in the afternoon, they hadn''t been to town since Ge San was injured, and Yun Yi bought three sets of clothes for him.


    All are made of muslin. It''s not that I don''t want to buy them better ones, but Yun Yi thought it would be better to keep a low profile, so as not to be guessed by the conscientious, cotton is very comfortable to wear anyway.


    When I went back, I bought a lot of food, drink and use, which made the two children very happy.


    Long Jingrui saw from a distance that Yun Yi came back with the two little ones, looking at the boy behind her with deep eyes, and after looking at it for a while, the conjecture in his heart became clearer and clearer.


    pursed his lips and chuckled, is this an arrangement? Looking at the little girl''s undisguised smile, he knew that she was in a good mood, and he was happy for her too.


    Originally, Yunyi wanted the two children to live here, but the two children were unwilling, saying that there were not enough people to live here, so they would just live in the original house.


    It¡¯s good to come here for dinner every day. The house is not too far from here. It¡¯s three stone houses built by Ge San after he came back. It¡¯s a good house in the village.


    Yun Yibiao, but his younger brother agreed, but the two children didn''t take anything away, they put them all in Yunyi''s place.


    Yunyi thought to himself, this cheap younger brother has a lot of thoughtfulness, he just cares about it, so he agrees.


    The two brothers agreed that it would be good to call him Ge Peng for the time being, to avoid mistakes. Anyway, it would be good to call him Peng¡¯er, which was how he was called at home when he was a child.


    Having eaten here in the evening, Yun Yi sent them back to the house over there. After entering the door, he found that there was basically nothing in the house except the bedding.


    You don''t need to ask, you know where things are going, Yun Yi said silently in her heart, "I have bullied my brother, but I still want to live better, the beauty is not to die for you. ¡¯


    She is a civilized person and will not kill people easily, but hehe!


    So the next day, the old Ge family had diarrhea together, and they couldn''t even get up from the bed. If the neighbors really couldn''t stand it, they would probably die of starvation.


    asked a doctor for help, saying that it was caused by eating unclean things, and he gave the medicine and left in a hurry, because the smell of this house is really unbearable.


    There is no way for the Ge family to beg the neighbors to help them boil the medicine, but it is not for nothing. They agreed to give a hen as a reward, and they almost felt bad for everyone.


    But now there is no way, no one in the family can get out of bed, and they can''t lie down and wait to die.


    The next day, I guessed that it was better after taking the medicine, but in the evening, when the newly married daughter-in-law of the Ge family came out to the toilet, she suddenly fell. stone cliff.


    This is good. I rolled down and broke my leg. Originally, the family was relieved a little, but this happened again.


    It doesn''t matter if you fall, yesterday plus today, all the 12 taels of silver will be given away, and it''s not even counting the money for medicine in the future.


    The people in the village said that everyone in Ge was too immoral and caused retribution.


    For a time, the people in the village were far away from the elder Ge family, for fear of getting bad luck.


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, please try to go out as little as possible to protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    Persistence is victory, come on! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： spatial variation

    Chapter 251 Spatial Changes


    Yun Yike, no matter what happened to the Ge family, she has not been idle for the past two days, and has personally prepared a batch of oil tea noodles, this time the amount is more than the last time.


    There is also jerky. Yesterday, Yun Yi asked Song Hong and the others to hunt a lot of wild animals in the distant forest, and the women who ordered the cook helped them clean them up.


    The woman still got a lot of meat. She was so happy that she was working more diligently than before. She also told vividly about the recent events in the village, especially the affairs of Mr. Ge.


    Yun Yi thought to himself, it seems that God is really not used to it, this is not retribution really coming, Yun Yi will not feel that there is anything wrong with thinking like this.


    Wait, it''s too cheap for them, let them haha!


    After marinating all the meat, I asked Song Hong to help bring it to the house, but it was not allowed to be placed outside. It would be bad for the beasts who came over to smell it this night to spoil things.


    After finishing the work in the yard, the woman also happily went home with the meat given to her.


    The next day, Yunyi cooked all the meat and kept it in the pot until the water was completely drained, then turned off the fire, and continued to stir fry the meat in the pot while taking advantage of the residual temperature under the pot, until it became jerky.


    The conditions are limited, so this is the only way to do it, but the taste is not bad, that''s because of Yunyi''s seasoning.


    Re-packing, Yunyi had seen it last night, the little snow fox has not woken up, and I don''t know why.


    She couldn''t tell the truth to Long Jingrui, so it was necessary to go to Xueling Mountain again. She also wanted to collect some medicinal materials that were not found elsewhere.


    It is estimated that I will stay for a few more days this time, so I have a lot of things to prepare. Yunyi told the few people who stayed behind to take care of the two brothers and sisters, and don''t let the people in the village bully them.


    Say goodbye to the two brothers and sisters, and set off to Xueling Mountain again.


    I didn''t find a local guide this time, they were all smart people with martial arts skills, and it was enough for someone to lead them once.


    This time, the group was a little less thrilling than the last time. Yun Yi also found a lot of good old medicinal materials. When no one was paying attention, she would also receive some in the space.


    On the third day of climbing Xueling Mountain again, everyone found a small piece of snow lotus in a col on the way to the main peak. Yunyi was so happy that he took part of it into the space.


    What I didn''t expect was that when she was finished and was about to take a break, she felt that the space was different. She wanted to find a place to take a look, but found that she lost contact with the space.


    Yunyi couldn''t figure out what was going on, so she was languid all afternoon and couldn''t lift her spirits.


    Long Jingrui found that this girl was restless all afternoon, so he paid special attention to her, for fear that something might happen to her.


    It was good to set up camp in the evening. After having a hastily dinner, Yunyi entered his tent, but still could not contact the space, Yunyi was almost depressed.


    Until the next morning, I sensed the space again, and found that this time I was finally able to get in touch, and I was able to see inside, and I could do whatever I wanted without anyone going in.


    In the past, space could use thoughts to access things, but it couldn''t look inwards, and could not use thoughts to do things inside, but now these are all possible, and what makes Yunyi most incredible is that.


    On the right side of Tangchi Mountain, that is, in the middle of the mini sea and the grassland, there is a small snow mountain, the snow lotus collected by Yunyi is growing on it, and the little snow fox falls under the snow mountain.


    This made Yun Yi overjoyed, and he called out that the Snow Spirit Mountain did not come in vain this time. Even if it is inconvenient to enter the space in the future, he can do what he wants to do through his mind.


    When he packed up his mood and walked out of the tent, he met Long Jingrui''s deep eyes.


    Yunyi was startled, but she reacted immediately, this guy must have found out that she was in a bad mood yesterday, and she was worried that she would be like this.


    thanks for your support!


    China will win! come on! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： Little snow fox who stole snow lotus

    Chapter 252 Little Snow Fox who stole snow lotus


    heard Long Jingrui''s magnetic voice and asked, "Are you in a better mood?"


    Yunyi looked up at Xiang Long Jingrui, she had found out that this guy is not very expressive, no, he is not good at expressing.


    She asked him to find out that she was in a bad mood yesterday. Didn''t he just ask her if she was feeling better? Instead, ask her if she is in a better mood?


    I suddenly felt that this man was really attentive. After getting along during this time, he always talked less and did more, even though he had a cold face.


    Yunyi nodded calmly and said, "It''s alright, thank you."


    quickly put away the tent, installed it, and said to Long Jingrui behind him, "I''ll go help make breakfast." and ran away.


    ''s polite tone made Long Jingrui very helpless. He could feel her estrangement, but when he came to Japan, what Long Jingrui identified and who he identified would never change.


    Yunyi is not a fool, Long Jingrui cares without a trace, she is not without feeling, and besides, she was ill a while ago, and they took care of them all night, all these Yunyis are silently remembered in her heart.


    But this doesn''t mean that she can fall in love with him. Yun Yi came from later generations, and he has never seen any wealth or power. If you talk about power, then both her own family and her family are fine.


    If you talk about wealth, then she can create it herself, and she will never let herself become a part of the many women in this ancient backyard, guarding that one-third of the acre to kill time, never.


    As for the favor owed to Long Jingrui, she had already thought about it. Now he has both Xuehu and Lingjing. After going down the mountain this time, she will detoxify him and add some spiritual spring water to him.


    This is polite enough, but let him continue to be her backer for the excess, killing two birds with one stone, perfect!


    On the fifth day on Xueling Mountain, when we were almost halfway up the main peak, everyone found a pair of adult snow foxes, but after the last avalanche incident, everyone had concerns.


    It was only puzzling that the pair of snow foxes had been following them not far or near. At first Yun Yi didn''t understand it, but later she found that the two snow foxes had been staring in her direction.


    Long Jingrui, who was careful about this situation, also found out, so he stayed by Yunyi''s side, fearing that something unexpected would happen.


    But the day was almost over and nothing happened. Instead, the two snow foxes disappeared at some point, which made the big guy a little annoyed.


    If I knew it earlier, I would have done it earlier, and now the master is waiting for Xuehuxue to save his life.


    However, Long Jingrui and Yunyi have the same idea, animal psychic, this pair of snow foxes will not follow them for so long for no reason, but the specific reason is still unknown.


    At night, just as Yun Yi was getting ready to rest, she remembered the snow fox in the space, she looked inwardly, and found that the little thing had woken up and was stealing snow lotus flowers.


    Yunyi couldn''t care about anything else at this time. She looked around and found that no one was paying attention to her, so she entered the space. There are many medicinal herbs that she transplanted today on that small snowy mountain.


    Some were planted by her in the medicinal fields of the space, and some were planted by her on this small snow-capped mountain. And the current concentration of spiritual energy in the space is more concentrated and pure.


    And also discovered a new function, you can monitor the outside world in the space, this is really wonderful, the bad mood of Xuehu eating one of her snow lotus is also cured.


    Then she moved directly over, grabbed the little snow fox who was enjoying it, and said with the fur around its neck: "You little guy, I saved you, but you stole my snow lotus."


    Xiao Xuehu stared at Yun Yi with those big round eyes flickering, telling her that she would never be able to do anything more fierce.


    Yunyi can only say helplessly: "You are not allowed to eat my snow lotus anymore, you know?"


    thanks for your support!


    In order to thank everyone for your encouragement and affirmation, two more chapters are added today!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although the initial results have been achieved, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： premeditated

    Chapter 253 Premeditated


    The funny thing is that this little snow fox is still wronged, and his eyes are so pitiful that they have tears, and they look like they can''t fall out, my mother, this is a fox demon.


    Yunyi thought she was really a showman! This world is fantastic.


    Yun Yi said in his heart, if I hadn''t wanted to use your blood to repay Long Jingrui''s favor, I really wanted to throw you out now and steal my snow lotus if you wanted anything.


    You are still looking at me with this expression, as if I have done something heinous. I am not a good person. Your little expression can''t move me, but it reminds me of the white lotus in later generations.


    threw the little snow fox out in disgust, and said solemnly: "Don''t eat my snow lotus anymore, otherwise don''t blame me for throwing you out in advance."


    Little Xuehu seemed to be able to understand words, and squatted there pitifully, but Chu Chu''s pitiful appearance really made him unable to bear to reprimand him any more.


    Anyway, they all came in. Yunyi directly found a large pet cage in the warehouse and threw Xuehu into it.


    Then I took the time to take a bath in the soup pool. I finally felt comfortable. I dried my hair and drank a glass of juice. Then I packed up and hurried out of the space.


    The next day, Yun Yi woke up early, took care of herself, packed her backpack, and while everyone was packing, she lifted her breath and flew far away, trying to find a place to solve her physical needs.


    was just turning around, and just after finding a good place to settle it and preparing to go back, she saw the two adult snow foxes standing in front of her left yesterday.


    Yun Yi subconsciously thought about the little snow fox in the space. If he was in a bit of trouble, if he let it go, how could he return the favor of Long Jingrui if he couldn''t find it later.


    But if they didn''t let them go and try, then why did these two grown-up snow foxes always follow her, and they obviously didn''t mean to hurt her.


    You can''t just bleed that little snow fox right now, although I know if there are any other requirements, and besides, if the little snow fox bleeds too much, will it die?


    Thought that it shouldn''t be a problem to catch them with his own free and unobstructed traces, so he released the little snow fox with a thought.


    The little snow fox who was released at first was a little stunned, but he might have smelled a familiar smell later, so he called out to the two grown-up snow foxes twice.


    Then Yunyi saw the little snow fox reluctantly turned and looked at Yunyi, and then ran towards the two adult snow foxes.


    Yun Yi was thinking about what to do for a while, but she didn''t expect that Xuehu would come to where she was standing.


    Yunyi thought to himself what the situation was, could it be that the snow fox in Xueling Mountain was really psychic.


    Little Xuehu bit Yunyi''s pants and pulled it forward. Yunyi probably understood that this meant that he wanted to follow them. Out of curiosity, Yunyi followed the two big and one small, the three snow foxes and walked forward.


    The two snow foxes saw Yunyi following, and they went faster and faster. Yunyi didn''t know how long it took, but it felt like it was really long before they reached the edge of a cliff.


    Going further, it''s basically like a cliff. If it wasn''t for Yunyi''s light work, this place wouldn''t have been able to come up. Yunyi was taken to the edge of a cave on the cliff.


    Yunyi thought, could it be that she has reached Xuehu''s old nest, Yunyi didn''t rush into it, but the two grown-up Xuehus saw that Yunyi didn''t keep up and came back.


    And Xiaoxuehu came to pull Yunyi''s pants again, Yunyi then followed into the hole. Although the hole was very dry, it didn''t taste very good.


    When he arrived, he was about 60 to 70 meters away from the entrance of the cave, and there was a dying snow fox lying on a large ice crystal rock.


    At this point, Yun Yi knew that whether it was the appearance of the little snow fox or the appearance of the two adult snow foxes, it was not accidental, but premeditated.


    Ask for collection, recommendation, praise, monthly pass, huh!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： Equivalent exchange

    Chapter 254 Equivalent Exchange


    Could it be that these snow foxes really opened their minds, Yun Yi boldly walked over, and that snow fox opened his eyes and looked at Yun Yi, so pitiful, the desire in his eyes could not be ignored.


    The little snow fox started to pull her clothes hard again, Yun Yi understood, this little snow fox wanted to save this dying old snow fox.


    They must have some kind of special ability to smell the spiritual spring or aura in her.


    Yun Yicong took a bowl of prepared spiritual spring water from the space, but she dared not give it pure spiritual spring water, if there was a problem, it would be troublesome.


    The snow fox, who was originally desperate, opened his eyes immediately after smelling the water, and then tried his best to drink the water from the bowl with his head tilted and his tongue stuck out.


    A bowl of water belly, that Xuehu closed his eyes and lay down again, Yun Yi didn''t care whether it was recharged, or it just couldn''t take it anymore.


    took another bowl and put it in front of the two adult snow foxes who brought her, because she had already noticed the light in their eyes just now.


    Then he looked around at the cave, and apparently not only a few of them lived in this place, because Yunyi discovered the cave in the cave, and there were also traces of accommodation in it.


    Yunyi can also distinguish the difference in smell, but now there are no other snow foxes in this cave, Yunyi found that this cave seems to be formed naturally.


    Yunyi actually found several thousand-year-old cryolite and a lot of top-quality jade in the cave. Yunyi didn''t know if these things were good for the snow fox in the cave.


    But she didn''t come here. She didn''t make any loss-making transactions. She didn''t take all of them. She just picked some pleasing ones and put them into the space. This is an equivalent exchange.


    Then he didn''t find anything useful, so he added another bowl of water to the bowl, and then walked to the entrance of the cave. It''s been a long time, and if they don''t go back, they should be anxious.


    Just what does the little snow fox behind him mean, she is fast and it is fast, she is slow and it is slow, anyway, it just keeps following her.


    Yunyi stopped and asked, "You want to follow me."


    That little snow fox just stared at Yunyi with round eyes.


    Yunyi picked it up, then looked back, saw the two adult snows standing on the high hill in the distance, and suddenly the fox squeaked several times.


    Xiaoxuehu also followed with ooh, Yunyi couldn''t understand what they were communicating, but Yunyi saw the tears in Xiaoxuehu''s eyes.


    Omg, is this the tears of separation?


    Yunyi just stood there for a long time without moving. It turns out that the snow fox on Xueling Mountain is really psychic, not a legend.


    When Yun Yi was returning to the camp not far from where they were stationed last night, he saw the windy Long Jingrui with bloodthirsty eyes in his eyes, and hugged her into his arms.


    asked with an anxious and somewhat angry tone: "Where have you been?"


    Yunyi could clearly feel that the man might be nervous, or maybe it was the ''dong, dong'' sound of the heart beating from excessive exercise.


    Yunyi instinctively wanted to withdraw from Long Jingrui''s embrace, but after struggling for a long time, she didn''t withdraw, and she was still holding Xiaoxuehu in her arms, which was inconvenient.


    I wondered what kind of stimulation this man had.


    After half a day, Long Jingrui let go of Yunyi, his face became much better, and the bloodthirsty aura in his eyes disappeared, but he said a little angrily: "It really doesn''t make people worry."


    Then she saw the little snow fox in her arms and looked up at Yunyi in doubt.


    Yunyi ''hum'', what do you mean by worrying about yourself, it''s really auntie, I''m nosy.


    ''Humph'', he proudly hugged Little Snow Fox and left.


    Leaving Long Jingrui touch his nose with a guilty conscience, followed behind a little embarrassed.


    After the flares were set off, everyone who went out to look for them all came back. When everyone saw the snow fox held in Yunyi''s arms, they couldn''t help but show excited expressions.


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    Writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Thank you for collecting, recommending, and giving monthly tickets to the little cuties!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： commune

    Chapter 255 Secret Talk


    Long Jingrui and Song Hong discussed it, and decided to search down the mountain to see if there was any new harvest, and returned to the foot of the mountain after lunch.


    To be honest, he was very excited. This time, he was followed by people he could trust and knew what he needed to detoxify.


    Now only he and Yunyi knew that everything was gathered, but he couldn''t expose Yunyi, so he ordered to find the spirit crystal on the mountain.


    In a shady valley, he found another small piece of snow lotus, Yun Yi collected some and dug some, but he didn''t finish it all, he had to leave some, but he couldn''t be too greedy.


    Fortunately, because everyone was acting in a dispersed manner, no one noticed the situation on Yunyi''s side, until they met Long Jingrui again.


    Yunyi handed Long Jingrui a small piece of cryolite, blinked playfully and ran away, Yunyi didn''t want to stand out, Long Jingrui is so smart and sure knows how to deal with it.


    But just when everyone was about to finish work and go back down the mountain, Long Jingrui was really lucky to find a cryolite and a thousand-year-old cryolite.


    Everyone feels sour and sour for a while, this is luck.


    I have already met two people this morning, and they have not found anything of value. The master is the master, and luck is different.


    We found a place to shelter from the wind, and everyone had lunch. After packing up, we bid farewell to Xuelingshan and ran towards Lingshan Village.


    Yun Yi saw the two children guarding the entrance to the mountain from a distance, looking at this side eagerly. Yun Yi saw them first, so she shouted from a distance: "Peng''er, Nian''er."


    The two children saw their sister and the group who came back from afar, and ran over happily, shouting as they ran, "I''m back, oh, I''m back."


    Walking near, the two children stopped, Yun Yizhong squatted down and asked, "How have you been these days?"


    The two children nodded at the same time and said, "Okay, we have enough to eat and warm clothes. All the children in the village came to play with us." The proud expression on his face, the clear and bright eyes.


    made Yunyi feel that this trip to Dongjun Xueling Mountain was really worth it, and she was in a good mood.


    went back to the residence and had dinner. After Yunyi sent the two children back to the residence, he accompanied them for most of the night. Seeing that both of them were yawning, they closed the door and fell asleep.


    When I came out and saw Long Jingrui who was waiting there, I was still a little unhappy. This man was really superfluous.


    After the two walked back to the yard, Long Jingrui said, "Is it convenient to talk?"


    Yun Yi knew his impatient mood, and said without hypocritical: "Come in."


    After entering the house and lighting the candlestick, Yunyi asked straight to the point, "What are you going to do?"


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi and asked back, "When do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Yunyi thought for a while and said, "I think it''s better to detoxify here. If something goes wrong, we can go to Xueling Mountain again, which is safer."


    Long Jingrui laughed suddenly, this was the most sincere smile she had ever seen Long Jingrui since she knew him, it was rare.


    It seems that people are in good spirits at happy events, and this mood has become clear.


    Yunyi put away the extra expression and said: "That''s it, leave the rest to me, and you can tell me about Yaowanggu again in detail."


    Long Jingrui said again seriously what the old owner of Medicine King Valley said at that time.


    As soon as Long Jingrui left, Yunyi started to prepare, and that night he took another piece from the original Snow Spirit Crystal to use as a spare, and then coerced and enticed him to finally take a small bowl of blood from Xiao Xuehu. .


    Looking at the weak little snow fox, Yun Yi felt a little guilty, so she brought the snow lotus and ginseng that had been promised in advance, and Cui took it to eat it quickly, so as to make up for her body.


    Then I went to look for Ganoderma lucidum. Don''t people in later generations say Ganoderma lucidum nourishes blood? The small bowl of blood just now was already overloaded for such a small body.


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although the initial results have been achieved, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Waiting or suffering

    Chapter 256 Waiting or suffering


    Watching it eat the food and carry it into the nest, Yun Yi left with the small bowl of blood, rinsed the snow crystal and put it in, then took it out of the space and looked for it. Store it in a safe place.


    The next day, Yun Yi first went to observe the bowl of blood after getting up. It didn''t seem to have changed much, but Yun Yi still noticed that there was no spiritual energy in the blood, which was probably released by the snow crystal.


    Counting the time, this bowl of blood cannot be consumed until after noon for detoxification, and then put the bowl away, pack up, and walk out of the room.


    You said why not store it in the space, it is safer and the time can be faster, hehe!


    Yunyi doesn''t want to take risks. First of all, it''s faster to put it in the space than the time outside. Should he drink it for Long Jingrui in advance or wait until the time outside is enough.


    If you drink it in advance, let¡¯s not say whether Long Jingrui will believe it or not, and how to explain it. And if you wait for enough time outside to drink, that thing has more than six hours.


    What should I do if there is a special situation, so she should honestly prepare her things and wait quietly, or take it out for insurance, anyway, this yard is full of people from Long Jingrui.


    After breakfast, Yun Yi saw that there was nothing to do, so he wanted to make something delicious for his brother to compensate him.


    Just then the guards came back, more or less holding some prey in their hands, and they thought of KFC, which young people like.


    Let the guards fight and deal with the pheasant. Yunyi, through memory, put the meat in the seasoning and marinated it, and then found the steamed buns from before and kneaded them into steamed buns for later use.


    Pour a little flour on a plate for later use. In fact, I added a lot of starch to it, and then beat the eggs for later use.


    After everything was ready, Yunyi poured oil into the pot, rolled the marinated chicken pieces in the starch bowl first, then rolled them in the egg liquid, and finally rolled them in the steamed bread crumbs.


    Then put it into a 70% hot oil pan to fry, and in a while, all the meat of the three pheasants were fried into post-modern fried chicken nuggets by Yunyi.


    Yunyi brought enough food for the two children, and Song Hong brought out the rest for everyone. As a result, there were more people and less meat, which made everyone feel unsatisfied.


    Yun Yicai ignored the shouting of the guards outside, and watched Peng''er and Nian''er eat with relish in the room, with a look of satisfaction, and it felt good to have family.


    When Long Jingrui was suffering, Yun Yijue''s time passed quite quickly, after the two little guys finished eating and gave high praise.


    Yunyi promised to make it for them later, and made the two children dance with joy. Yunyi looked at her dotingly and smiled.


    There was nothing to do anyway. When the woman in charge of cooking came, Yun Yi was there to help her.


    While preparing the ingredients, the woman slapped with Yun Yi and said, "Young Master, do you know? That Ge''s people are borrowing money from all over the village today, but no one cares about her."


    Looking at Yun Yi''s curiosity, he explained more and more enthusiastically: "Speaking of which, they are also guilty of their own sins. One is that people in the village look down on their family like the children of Ge San''s family, and the other is that they offend everyone in the village to death on weekdays."


    Yunyi was curious. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be. They should have a lot of money in their hands. Yunyi asked casually, "Don''t they have a lot of money in their house?"


    While doing her work, the woman said: "Hey, it is reasonable to say that Ge San gave 30 taels of silver at the beginning, but for his eldest son marrying a daughter-in-law, it was only 22 taels of betrothal gifts, and it took another 20 taels to set the wine. A few or two, how much is left.


    The 12 taels that you gave me a few days ago, my son, the family had a bad stomach a few days ago, and the newly married daughter-in-law broke her leg. I heard that it cost a lot of money for the diagnosis and medicine. "


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although the initial results have been achieved, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： detoxification

    Chapter 257 Detoxing


    After the silence, the woman said again: "Hey! It''s estimated that all the money I have saved will be spent again. Otherwise, the village will borrow money. The villagers say that this is the revenge of the Ge family."


    Yunyi didn''t say anything, just thought in his heart, just based on the scars he saw on his brother''s body, it was impossible to forgive their family easily.


    The child has only been at their house for a long time, and he has lost weight like that. Think about how they survived. Now that they have done it, let''s have a taste of starvation together.


    She can''t kill people, so let them use their daily hunger and cold to pay for their sins. The coldness in their eyes makes the woman who is cooking a little scared.


    After lunch, Yun Yi took out some jerky and let the two children go to the village to find friends to play with. Yun Yi looked at the two children who were walking away, but luckily it was not too late to find them.


    If it were later, I really didn''t dare to imagine what they would become. Fortunately, Ge San was good to Peng''er before, at least the current younger brother is fine except for being thinner.


    After Long Jingrui, Yunyi, and Song Hong were all left in the yard, the bulging veins on Long Jingrui''s hands revealed his inner tension, not to mention Song Hong, the yard belonged to Yunyi and it was still calm. .


    Yun Yi entered the room and brought out the bowl of Snow Fox''s blood soaked in Snow Spirit Crystal, and the three of them entered Long Jingrui''s room together.


    After taking the bowl from Yunyi''s hand, Long Jingrui''s heart was not only mixed with five flavors, but also the pain and hatred of the past 21 years, as well as his longing for the future.


    After half a day, Long Jingrui didn''t move, just staring at the bowl of snow fox blood with constantly changing emotions in his eyes, just when Yun Yi thought he had to wait.


    Long Jingrui raised his head and drank the so-called antidote in the bowl. Yun Yi took the bowl and saw that the Snow Spirit Crystal in the bowl was no longer as bright as before, just like an ordinary stone.


    Yunyi took the bowl, glanced at Long Jingrui and said, "I''ll go out first, you have to cheer!"


    Long Jingrui nodded and didn''t say anything more, because now he felt uncontrollable pain all over his body, the success or failure was at this moment, and he didn''t want Yunyi to see his embarrassed side again.


    Song Hong was by his master''s side, but he could only be on the side, and couldn''t help.


    Seeing Long Jingrui on the bed, he endured the pain at the fastest speed and insisted on meditating. He originally wanted to use internal force to suppress the pain in his body, but Yunyi reminded him.


    The poison on his body is unique, and he must not directly obstruct its natural process. What he can do is to meditate and follow the route of its walking to use internal force as the basis in the body to make it run faster.


    The poison of the seven tendons and eight veins was forced into the hands in the end, and then the blood was released to expel the poison from the body. Yunyi now knew why he had to soak the snow fox blood in the snow crystal to detoxify.


    That''s because the poison of jade fire added evil things during refining, and the snow spirit crystals that have been refined are made of the aura of heaven and earth. and repair damaged body.


    And the real poison of Jade Fire is solved by using the blood of snow fox to fight poison with poison, which is really wonderful, hehe!


    An hour later, Yun Yi, who was waiting outside, heard Song Hong''s call. Yun Yi hurriedly walked into the room and saw that Long Jingrui''s body was as wet as if he had been soaked in water.


    ''s face was also terrifyingly pale, Yun Yi hurriedly took a few steps, took out the silver needle that had been prepared, and quickly pierced all ten of Long Jingrui''s fingers.


    Seeing the black blood tickled down his fingers, it smelled so bad, Yun Yi quickly opened the window a little so that the smell in the room could escape.


    Although the weather is getting warmer now, but now Long Jingrui''s body is wet, she didn''t dare to open it all.


    thanks for your support!


    Writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Thank you for collecting, recommending, and giving monthly tickets to the little cuties!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： swear

    Chapter 258 Swear


    After a quarter of an hour, the color of the blood on Long Jingrui''s finger was considered normal. Yun Yi did not stop the bleeding immediately, but let it flow for a while before stopping the blood on the finger and bandaging it.


    Then he instructed Song Hong to bring in the water she had just boiled and poured it into the big tub prepared in advance. Then Yun Yi put in a lot of medicinal herbs for the body, and told Song Hongyi to put Long Jingrui in it. Soak in the bucket for a quarter of an hour.


    Only then did he leave the room with the two small bowls of poisonous blood. Yunyi did not throw away the poisonous blood, but went back to his room to fasten the door, and entered the space after confirming that it was safe.


    Find two glass bottles in the warehouse and put the poison in it. Yun Yi looked at the poisonous blood in front of her and swore in her heart that one day she would find the enemies who hurt the original owner and her family.


    These things are their destination, and they will definitely make life worse than death to comfort their mother and daughter''s spirit in heaven.


    Yunyi packed her mind and went to see the little snow fox who was still recuperating. Seeing that it was still sleepy, she prepared some diluted spiritual spring water for it.


    Then I hurriedly took a battle bath and got out of the room, or the smell on my body was really unbearable.


    When Song Hong finished packing and set up his master, he saw Yun Yi standing in the yard, looked at no one around, and hurriedly stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Miss Zhan, thank you girl for taking action on our master this time.


    In the future, whenever the girl has any use for me, Song Hong, feel free to open her mouth and smash her bones to pieces. "


    Yunyi knew that he was telling the truth, and smiled lightly: "You are serious, it is my honor to be able to help your master, and besides, I am also paying back his favor.


    By the way, look for your future backers, so that you won''t feel embarrassed if you ask for something in the future, haha. "


    Song Hong didn''t expect Yun Yi to say this, and immediately said with a smile: "The girl is really straightforward. If you have something in the future, just say it, don''t be embarrassed."


    Then he said solemnly: "We just placed our master to lie down, do you want to go in and help my master check the pulse again?"


    Yunyi nodded and followed Song Hong into Long Jingrui''s house. Now the house has been lit with incense, and the smell of the past has gone a lot.


    Yun Yi walked over, and Song Hong helped take out the master''s arm from the quilt. After Yun Yi carefully checked the pulse, he used his mental power to see through his internal organs and saw that the excess spiritual energy was repairing Long Jingrui''s damaged body. body.


    Then he nodded and said seriously: "The poison has indeed been resolved, and now he needs to rest and regain his strength."


    Then he thought of something and said, "Don''t make any noise about detoxification. For the time being, the three of us will know about it. You can make plans when your master wakes up."


    Song Hong said: "Okay, thank you girl for reminding me."


    Yunyi had heard from Peng¡¯er before that they were beaten by anger when they couldn¡¯t eat enough at the Ge family¡¯s big house. There was a grandmother in the village who often secretly helped the two brothers and sisters.


    Although they are not very good food, but because of this, they did not starve to death. Yun Yi thought that Long Jingrui''s poison had been resolved, and it was estimated that she should leave here in a few days.


    It''s better to go there while everything is fine now, so she went back to her room and prepared two catties of brown sugar, two catties of white sugar, five catties of white noodles, five catties of rice, and some smoked fish and camellia noodles.


    In addition, he prepared another fifty taels of silver and packed everything together, and then he carried it to the village.


    From a distance, I saw a group of half-year-old children playing there, including Peng''er and Nian''er, who were smiling and talking to the other children.


    Someone in the crowd spotted Yunyi who was walking by and suddenly said, "Ge Peng, your boss is here."


    Yunyi approached, and the two children ran over and whispered, "Sister, no, brother, why did you come here?"


    Update finished today!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although the initial results have been achieved, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： benefactor

    Chapter 259 Benefactor


    Yunyi said: "I came out to look for you. Didn''t you say before that there is a grandma in the village who often helps you? I thought about visiting and you can show me a way."


    Peng''er, who is still called Ge Peng, said, "Okay, my sister and I will lead the way, let''s go over together." After saying that, he greeted the group of children and led Yunyi to the village.


    Out of curiosity, the children followed behind to see where they were going, but Ge Peng led them to Grandma Zhao''s house.


    As soon as they approached the courtyard, Ge Peng and Ge Nian shouted loudly, "Grandma, we''re here to see you."


    After a while, an old woman came out of the house on the east side, with a smile in her eyes, and said kindly, "It''s you two little skin monkeys who have come here. You have been doing well recently."


    Ge Peng replied excitedly: "Grandma, we have a good life, the son takes good care of us, and we can eat enough every day." After speaking, he patted his stomach funny.


    Grandma Zhao''s eyes flashed with relief, and she said with a smile: "That''s good, that''s good, you have met a good person, now your parents should feel at ease, you can be obedient and work more diligently in the future, you know? "


    Ge Nian whispered: "I know grandma, it''s not just us here today, there is also the young master."


    Grandma Zhao noticed Yun Yi standing at the gate of the courtyard, and said apologetically, "Young Master, I''m so sorry, I''ve been patronizing the two of them, come in, come in quickly."


    said, and hurriedly invited Yun Yi into the house, Yun Yi smiled lightly and followed Grandma Zhao into the house, where she saw that she was very clean, she was a neat old lady.


    Grandma Zhao said a little cautiously: "Young Master, sit with me to boil some water first. The farmhouse is simple, so please don''t dislike it." After speaking, she was about to leave.


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Old man, don''t be too busy, I''m not thirsty, I came here today mainly to thank you, I heard Ge Peng and Ge Nian say that you have been taking good care of them.


    I don¡¯t know if I can survive, you are the benefactor of the two of them. "


    When Grandma Zhao heard Yun Yi''s words, a prudent smile appeared on her face, and she said, "Hey, it''s also because these two children are dying.


    My son and his family work in the town. They are somewhat better than others. Ge San took great care of my old wife.


    Now that he''s gone, all I can do is to help the two children as much as possible, but after all, my ability is limited and I can''t change anything, hey! "After he said that, his eyes turned red.


    Yun Yi winked at the two children on the side, Ge Peng took Grandma Zhao''s hand and said, "If Grandma didn''t help you from time to time, my sister and I might not be able to survive, how can we say we didn''t do it? what."


    Ge Nian also said in a low voice, "My brother and I both know that all the food you save from your own rations for me and my brother, grandma." She said with a cry.


    Grandma Zhao felt uncomfortable when she heard this. She didn''t expect to hide her own situation from these two children. He gave birth to a son and a daughter in his life.


    Daughter is married to the town, but her mother-in-law is very powerful. Except for the New Years, she rarely comes back on weekdays, and her daughter has a submissive temperament, so I can¡¯t count on it.


    And although the only son works in a big family in the town, he is a little better than the people in the village, but the family of five lives in the town, and the expenses are higher than in the village.


    In addition to having a sturdy daughter-in-law, there are really not many people who can subsidize herself. Besides, she can still move now, and she doesn''t want to cause trouble to her son, so she always reports good news and not bad news.


    My son is also busy on weekdays, and he doesn''t come back several times a year. Ge San helped her with any heavy work before, so she did her best to help the two children after Ge San left.


    thanks for your support!


    Writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Ask for recommendations, collections, monthly passes, and five-star praise!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： Gratitude OR Gossip

    Chapter 260 Gratitude OR Gossip


    Seeing that the three of them were about to cry, Yun Yi said in a timely manner: "Grandma, no matter what, I still have to thank you old man, they will leave here with me in a few days.


    I brought them over here to thank you solemnly and say goodbye in advance. You can rest assured that they will be fine in the future. "


    Grandma Zhao may have become more sentimental after hearing this. Maybe she thought that this parting might be a goodbye. She was a little emotional, and she didn''t speak for a long time, but she just burst into tears.


    Ge Peng and Ge Nian comforted Grandma Zhao for a long time before the old woman calmed down and said a little guiltily: "Look at my old lady, what she looks like, it makes the young master laugh."


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "Human feelings are understandable."


    After another conversation, Yun Yi then handed over the things she brought and said, "Grandma, please don''t refuse, not much things can be regarded as a little thought from the two children.


    After leaving here in a few days like this, they will feel better in their hearts, so you can accept it with peace of mind. "


    Grandma Zhao didn''t want to accept it at first, but seeing Yunyi''s determination, the two children also helped to persuade her, so she reluctantly accepted it.


    Yunyi asked the two children to go outside the yard to guard, and keep no one near.


    After the two children went out, Yun Yi took out the fifty taels of silver from her body, put it in Grandma Zhao''s hand, and said, "Grandma, this is a little bit of my heart, please accept it.


    I have a relationship with these two children. If it wasn''t for your help before, we might not have met. I have also seen the life here, which is very hard.


    Although these coins are not much, they can make your life a little better. You don¡¯t have to work so hard, so please accept them. "


    Grandma Zhao was a little stunned, she didn''t do anything, how could she receive so much money from others, she had never seen so much money at once in her life, and she was a little overwhelmed.


    Yunyi said again: "Grandma, you should put these silvers away, and don''t put them in one place, you must store them separately just in case.


    Then there''s ''Sake, Red Noodles, Wealth and Silk Touching People''s Hearts,'' Don''t tell anyone about the fact that I leave you silver. For your convenience, I have all broken silver in it, so you can rest assured. "


    Grandma Zhao was trembling and didn''t know what to say. She nodded her head with tears in her eyes. She was more sad than excited now.


    Yunyi helped Grandma Zhao to divide the silver into several parts and hide it, and then she walked out under the presence of Grandma Zhao.


    There are a few women around the yard. I guess they are all here to join in the fun. Seeing the traces of crying on Grandma Zhao''s face, they hurriedly came up and asked, "Mr. Zhao, what''s wrong, is it possible that she was bullied."


    Everyone looked at Yunyi with strange eyes, and Grandma Zhao said with a light cough: "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s Peng''er and Nian''er who are going to leave with this young master in a few days, and today they came over to say goodbye to me in advance. .


    Why! I''m getting old, and I don''t think I can see them anymore. My heart is very uncomfortable, so I can''t hold back. "


    After hearing Grandma Zhao say this, the women around them all looked at Ge Peng and Ge Nian who were playing with their friends, with envy, relief and disdain in their eyes.


    heard a woman say: "It is considered that these two children have a good life. If they meet a good person, they will stay here and be beaten and angry every day, and they will not have enough to eat."


    A woman next to her said with a look of disdain: "I don''t know what will happen in the future. That is a slave bought by others. How can you have a good life, you are still envious."


    Originally, the woman replied a little unhappy after hearing this: "Sister-in-law Jin, they all belong to the same village, you can''t expect them to order them well. The wild things that Ge San brought back before, your family has not lost much of their glory. One must have a conscience.¡±


    thanks for your support!


    Writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Thank you for collecting, recommending, and giving monthly tickets to the little cuties!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： suicide

    Chapter 261 Seeking Death


    The woman called Sister Jin''s face was a little ugly when she heard this, but she still defended: "I''m not worried about them? I said that because I was afraid that they would go out and suffer."


    The little daughter-in-law who was next to Sister-in-law Jin also hurriedly smiled to help her mother-in-law, and said, "Yes, auntie, my mother-in-law is worried about the two children from Uncle Ge San''s family, but she is not very good at speaking, so please don''t talk to my mother-in-law. Comparing."


    At this moment, another woman who was not far from them said: "See how the little daughter-in-law of the Jin family can talk, since your Jin family is so good.


    After Ge San went, you gave the two children a meal. In the past, you would sit at Ge San''s house and wait for someone else''s cheap meat.


    When Ge San had an accident, did you ever lend a helping hand? Haha, you haven''t even shown your face, right? It''s nice to say it here, do you think everyone is blind?


    A loyal and loyal person like Ge San doesn¡¯t care about you, and you have to have a conscience. Do you have any in the Jin family? "


    At this time, Ge Peng and Ge Nian, who were playing on the side, heard the conversation of the aunts clearly, and Ge Peng''s crisp voice came, and said, "Thank you for the maintenance of the aunts. The young master is very kind to us. He said that we will talk to you. She''s hooked up.


    ''She'' treats us as younger brothers and sisters. She will not let us be slowed down by taking us back in the future. She also bought a lot of things for the two of us in town a few days ago.


    In the future, he will return to the hometown of the young master, and he will send us to a private school, so that we can be useful people in the future, so the aunts don¡¯t have to worry about us.


    One day in the future, my sister and I will have a bright future and come back to my father''s grave to announce the good news, and come back to see everyone. "


    ''s words made the people around them envious, they all said that Ge San''s loyalty and good fortune were reported to the children, and they all talked good things around the two children.


    There are also women who want to come over to talk to Yunyi, ask Yunyi if she wants to be hired, and start selling their children.


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "I don''t need it now."


    Yunyi didn''t want to stay here anymore after finishing her work. She didn''t want to be a panda here, so she said hello to Grandma Zhao and left with Ge Peng and Ge Nian.


    The three of them walked back all the way. When they were passing by the river, they ran into the eldest couple of the Ge family. Looking at the haggard appearance of the two, Yun Yi thought about where they were going, and couldn''t bear it anymore and began to look haggard.


    Yunyi took the two brothers and sisters directly, and didn''t want to talk to them. Yunyi really looked down on such selfish people.


    But Ge Da''s daughter-in-law reluctantly looked at the backs of the three and scolded: "Bah, I don''t even know how to fight an uneducated thing when I see the elders.


    I really thought I was so amazing, I''m just a minion, hum! Sooner or later they must be like their dead father. "


    These words made Yun Yi listen to the truth. He was not a good-natured person in the first place. He succeeded in making Yun Yi not want them to have time and strength to scold others, so the Ge family''s big house was tragic.


    Long Jingrui didn''t wake up until the night. After dinner, Yun Yi cooked some porridge for him on the stove by himself. After explaining to Song Hong, he returned to his room.


    After confirming the safety, Yun Yi entered the space and tidyed up the space first. Looking at the things in the space, I thought that I would be leaving in a few days.


    Thinking about the afternoon, knowing that there were several households in the village who had helped his brother to some extent before, so Yunyi made a new decision.


    brought a glass of juice to the edge of the soup pool, and prepared some snacks. Then he started to practice martial arts in the space. After half an hour, Yun Yi finished his work.


    Thinking of what to do in a while, Yunyi found in the warehouse the things he had collected from the village on the road before, and prepared to leave more of these grains to the people in the village.


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although the initial results have been achieved, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： Ge family big house tragedy

    Chapter 262 The tragedy of the Ge family''s big house


    After all, my younger brother has lived in this place for three years. It is a little reward for the village as her elder sister. Although I can''t do it explicitly, I can help myself in secret, and I can feel more at ease in my heart.


    So after taking a bath, Yun Yi dried her hair and tidied herself up, then left the room, knocked on the door next door and asked about Long Jingrui''s situation.


    Song Hong said that he hadn''t woken up yet, so Yun Yi went in to help Long Jingrui take another pulse, confirming that he was fine, just the weakness after detoxification, and he would be fine after resting.


    Then he exited the room and walked outside. During this time, Yunyi had nothing to do and wandered around the village, so Ge ??Peng and Ge Nian had already told them which one was good to them in the village and which one gave them food.


    Yunyi circled around, there were more than 40 households in the village, except for those few who really had malicious intentions towards Ge Peng and Ge Nian brothers and sisters.


    Other families put some food more or less, and those families who were kind to the brothers and sisters put more food, and these families also put some money, which is considered to be a favor for the younger brother.


    She is grateful to Lingshan Village. At least her brother didn''t suffer too much here. He was still happy when Uncle Ge was around.


    People still have to be content and know how to be grateful. She is very grateful to Ge San and to this barren little mountain village under Xueling Mountain, for letting her find her younger brother here and fulfilling her promise to ''them''.


    After doing these things, Yun Yi came to the yard of the eldest of the Ge family, looked around, and found that everything was messy.


    In the middle of the main room is the kitchen. After Yunyi went in, he saw that something was still stewing on the stove. The fire had been withdrawn, but the lingering fire on the stove had not been extinguished.


    Yunyi saw that there was bone broth stewed in the pot. It seemed that this daughter-in-law was quite valued. The brother and sister said that this new sister-in-law bullied them a lot.


    even beat them several times, and even instigated his mother-in-law not to feed the two children, forcing the two children to go up the mountain to hunt firewood for the whole family at a young age.


    Yunyi thought of this, and slapped a few palms around the house mercilessly, enjoy it! Then he blew some sparks that were about to go out under the stove.


    The kitchen floor was a mess, and there were small sawdust left by firewood everywhere, Yun Yi closed the door and clapped his hands and left.


    The next morning, as soon as Yun Yi packed up and left the room, the woman in charge of cooking called her over.


    whispered to Yun Yi: "Little Young Master, something big happened to everyone Ge."


    Then he explained, what happened this morning before dawn, the neighbors found a lot of thick smoke coming out of Ge''s kitchen, so they woke up his family.


    showed them the cigarettes in the kitchen, the Ge family was shocked, and they all woke up from the fright, and quickly pushed open the closed door of the kitchen to try to put out the fire.


    But when the door was opened, the fire inside became even bigger, and it burst into flames. At this moment, while everyone was busy fighting the fire, the house collapsed for no apparent reason.


    terrified everyone who was fighting the fire at the scene, but you don''t think it''s surprising, except for the house of the eldest son of the Ge family, half of which remained intact, other houses collapsed.


    is considered to be the daughter-in-law of the Ge family. She was injured and could not come out. If the house collapsed, the consequences could not be imagined, and she would definitely be seriously injured if she did not die.


    Yun Yi thought to herself, of course she couldn''t let her die so easily, such a person would have to let her live well, starve to death and die of poverty and anger.


    Yunyi just sneered a few times after listening to it.


    When the breakfast was cooked, Long Jingrui also woke up, Song Hong was relieved, Yun Yi went in to help him check his pulse, made sure everything was fine, and then stretched out his hand and said, "Congratulations, you are back to health."


    Update finished today!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although the initial results have been achieved, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： I want this effect

    Chapter 263 is the effect


    After realizing it, this is not postmodern. Just as he was about to withdraw his hand, Long Jingrui reached out to hold Yunyi''s hand and said with a smile, "Thanks for saving my life, I will be fine with my body."


    Yun Yi threw away his hand without saying a word and said, "Please respect yourself, some words can''t be joked, not to mention I have a marriage contract."


    After he finished speaking, he got up and walked out of Long Jingrui''s room. He was in a bad mood when he saw Lizheng and Ge Da from Lingshan Village coming together, followed by many villagers from Lingshan Village.


    is a little embarrassed to explain the purpose of the visit, which means that now everyone Ge is suffering, and there is no place to live, so I want to temporarily live in the house left by Ge San.


    Yunyi looked at Ge Da with a sneer like that, and asked coldly, "Stay temporarily, for how long."


    Ge Da is also shameless now, and now the village says everything, saying that their family has no conscience, that their family has created a curse, and some say that they are creating retribution.


    But now he has no choice. All the houses in the family collapsed. The family cannot live without a place to live, so he went to Lizheng in the village.


    Yunyi doesn''t have any good feelings for people like Ge Da who have no humanity at all, and is not willing to waste more time for them here.


    So he said: "Ge Peng and Ge Nian are still living there now, I''m afraid they will be bullied when you live there, you can live there if you want to live there.


    But this house will not let you live in vain, Ge Peng and Ge Nian said that they will donate this house to the village after they leave, and it is considered that they will finally do a little bit for the uncles and aunts in the village who are good to them.


    So if you want to live in the future, you have to pay rent to the village! Ha ha! "


    Hearing Yun Yi''s words, Ge Da felt uncomfortable and said, "This is our Ge family''s business, and it''s not your turn to be an outsider. I''m here to tell you that it''s for Ge Peng and Ge Nian''s sake. Come on, don''t know what''s wrong."


    Yunyi looked at Li Zheng and the villagers who were standing behind to watch the excitement, and said, "Li Zheng, what do you think about this."


    Li was a little tangled and asked: "Is this really what Ge Peng and Ge Nian mean?"


    At this moment, Ge Peng and Ge Nian, who were standing in the crowd, stood up and said, "Grandpa Lizheng, yes, this is what we have discussed before. We are going to leave in the next few days, and it is okay to keep the house. use.


    Besides, if this house is not repaired every year, it will no longer be able to live in it soon. Anyway, people from the village come to us to rent houses every year, and we donate the house to the village.


    It can also generate some income for the village, and the house can get the best care, which is worthy of my father. When we come back one day in the future, we will not see the house in a dilapidated state and feel uncomfortable.


    Wouldn''t this be good for everyone, what about Grandpa Lizheng, all uncles and aunts. "


    Apart from Ge Da, Lizheng and the villagers who came to join in the fun were all at ease. Someone said, "Ge Peng Ge Nian knew from a young age that he would think about the village. A person with great spirit will surely be able to stand out in the future."


    Li Zheng also said with a smile: "Then I will represent all the villagers, thank you two brothers and sisters, you can rest assured that the village will take good care of the house.


    When you come back one day in the future, you will not see the dilapidated scene, and it can be regarded as a memory for your brother and sister. "


    The matter was settled like this, Li Zheng and the villagers followed Ge Peng Ge Nian back to Ge San''s house, Ge Peng found the hidden land deed, and handed it to Li Zheng without hesitation.


    The villagers who followed in saw the situation in the house and asked, "What about the things in this house?"


    Ge Peng and Ge Nian didn''t say a word, just looked at Ge Da. Now everyone knew that Ge Da''s family had swept up the three Ge family, and the villagers looked at Ge Da with even more contempt.


    Yunyi stood aside to see clearly, thinking in my heart that as long as you don''t feel good, I will be comfortable, and this is what I want.


    Ask for collection, recommendation, monthly pass, and five-star praise!


    If you still like it, please move your cute little hands to give some points!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： an eye for an eye

    Chapter 264 Revenge


    After the incident, when Yunyi brought his brother and sister back to the small courtyard, he saw Long Jingrui basking in the sun at the door of the house, his half-smiling eyes reminded Yunyi of the morning events again.


    Yunyi ignored him and took the two brothers and sisters directly into his house. After talking, he brought some jerky and told them to go out and play with their friends.


    After all, who knows when they will be able to come back after this trip. The journey is so long, let them play more with their friends in the village before they leave, and have more good memories of this place.


    Yunyi and the others stayed in Lingshan Village for two more days, and Long Jingrui''s body completely recovered, but only the three of them knew about this matter. Long Jingrui told Song Hong to keep quiet, and then he packed up and prepared to return.


    When ?? was leaving, Yunyi asked people to divide the edible and usable things in the yard into several portions and sent them to Li Zheng, Aunt Zhao and a few families who had taken care of Ge Peng and Ge Nian before.


    The other teams were silent when they left the village, because everyone was used to this kind of thing and wouldn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    But when Yunyi and the others left, many people came. Everyone got the news from their own children. At first, it was just those villagers who had an intersection with Ge Peng and Ge Nian.


    Later, Li Zheng also came after hearing the news, saying that he was sending the two children off, and he ordered a lot of things. The couple also stood in the crowd, but their eyes were full of hatred.


    Mr. Ge felt his eyes were watching them, and the couple also looked at them at the same time. Seeing their decadent appearance, Yun Yi smiled unkindly, making the couple half-dead again.


    The villagers stood at the entrance of the village for a long time and did not disperse. Although no one said much, everyone knew in their hearts that there would be those who had eaten for no reason a few days ago.


    Many years later, when Zhan Yunpeng brought his wife, children, sister, brother-in-law and nephew back to visit Ge San¡¯s grave, the villagers knew that Ge Peng was only Ge San¡¯s adopted son, and his real name was Zhan Yunpeng.


    It was also at that time that I knew that the food was left by Zhan Yunpeng''s sister in order to thank the villagers. Naturally, they were grateful. Only the Ge Da family regretted it, but these are for later.


    Long Jingrui complied with Yun Yi''s request that they will stay in Lingcheng for two days. Yun Yi will take revenge if he has any revenge. Since Dongjun''s second prince, Chu Tianling, has the courage to touch her relatives, he must bear her revenge. anger.


    After arriving in Lingcheng, he arranged accommodation, and Yun Yi took the two brothers and sisters to stroll the streets for an afternoon, and bought some things that were needed at the moment and some local specialties.


    After nightfall, Yun Yi finished martial arts in the space, took a quick shower, packed herself up, changed into night clothes, and turned out the window.


    Long Jingrui''s poison is now gone, and his skill has soared in the past two days. As soon as there is any movement on Yunyi''s side, he will know it, he just follows from a distance.


    He knew that Yunyi had the ability to handle her own affairs, and that Yunyi didn''t want him to participate now, so he just followed from a distance to ensure her safety.


    Yunyi followed the route to Chu Tianling''s secret base. After releasing his mental power, he confirmed the situation inside. There are about 200 people inside. First, a few people on the sentry were dazed.


    After ?? Yunyi went in, he put away all the things that should be collected, including the training facilities they built.


    Then he found a hidden stone room in a cave halfway up the mountain. It didn''t take long for Yunyi to find a way to open it.


    After entering, I found that the stone room was not very large, but it was full of gold and silver jewelry. It seemed that this was the belongings of the second prince, and Yun Yi rudely put them away.


    thanks for your support!


    Writing a book is not easy, please take care!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： You are welcome

    Chapter 265 You are welcome


    Then he found a lot of refined iron and steel in a secret place. Yun Yi also rudely took all of them into the space, thinking that Chu Tianling, who was named the second prince of Dongjun, was not very ambitious. small.


    Then he collected the several grain depots that were stored here, and finally Yunyi made trouble with these people, and killed them.


    I can''t keep it for Chu Tianling to make a comeback in a short period of time. Later, I found out that these people are not very old, and they all wear masks on their faces.


    Thinking that now he also needs manpower, these people Yun Yi has visited are all martial artists above the level of martial arts, it can be said that if he accepts these people, he can let go.


    Hehe, great idea!


    Then Yunyi found the best yard in the valley, found one person to conduct a soul search, and learned the general information here. There are more than 300 people in the secret base in the entire valley.


    The ?? was divided into four teams, each with a different number of people, according to the level of the warriors, and a small team of them went out to do tasks.


    The team that just went out is the lowest-level existence in the entire valley. Because the risk factor of this mission is not high, they were sent out to exercise.


    Yunyi couldn''t help but feel happy. From this person''s information, he knew that all the people in the valley had been wearing masks before entering here, except for the three people in the yard and the one who led the team away.


    The others didn''t know each other, they only had numbers, and only the four discipliners in the courtyard were directly managed by Chu Tianling.


    After ?? Yunyi knew this information, he directly abolished the martial arts of the three disciplines in the courtyard, tampered with the memory, and collected the things in the courtyard.


    Yunyi thought of these things, of course he wouldn''t use them, but there are many people suffering in this continent, and it would be good to give them to others in the future.


    quickly put all those people in the valley under the drug and put them in the space, put away all the things that should be collected, and then left after turning around again and there was no other useful things.


    Thinking of Chu Tianling, what you did indirectly killed the original owner and the original owner''s mother, separated their mother and son for so many years, and their home was broken.


    Don''t think about it, these are the debts you owe, Yun Yi quickly ran towards Lingcheng, he knew that Long Jingrui had been following her not far behind, anyway, he couldn''t see what he was doing of.


    It''s okay for him to not know, anyway, he doesn''t have any ill will, so why put things on the surface, both of them will be embarrassed by then.


    Back at the inn, Yunyi closed the doors and windows and entered the space to take a bath in the soup pool, thinking about how these people should be arranged in the future.


    The next day, Yun Yi acted as if nothing had happened, and took the two brothers and sisters around Lingcheng.


    After dinner, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui said, "We will set off as soon as the city gate opens tomorrow morning, and let them prepare the things they will use on the road in advance."


    Long Jingrui''s cold and handsome face showed no other expression, he just replied, "Okay." He thought in his heart that since he couldn''t help her, he would support her silently.


    At this time, Chu Tianling, the Prince of Dong Junling, didn''t know that the secret base he had worked so hard to create in the past few years had already been taken over by enemies he didn''t know yet.


    After dark, Yun Yi continued her revenge and sneaked directly into Prince Ling''s mansion in Lingcheng. Seeing that the people in the mansion hadn''t rested yet, she first found a safe place to let go of her divine sense to investigate.


    After she had figured it all out, it was already night, Yun Yi was about to start, but there was the sound of horses'' hooves outside the mansion, followed by a hurried knock on the mansion door.


    Chu Tianling just fell asleep and was invited up again. The person who reported the letter was none other than the one who went out to carry out the task. Then Chu Tianling hurriedly followed him.


    thanks for your support!


    Writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Ask for recommendations, collections, monthly passes, and five-star praise!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Thank you behind closed doors

    Chapter 266 Thank you behind closed doors


    Yun Yi saw that the courtyard was quiet again, so she went to Chu Lingtian''s study first. After searching, she found the secret room. She said that since this Prince Ling can do things in the valley.


    How could ?? not build secret rooms, secret passages, etc. in his mansion.


    Anyway, Yunyi didn''t look at those things carefully, and all of them were given room for income. The letters in the study made Yunyi a little interested.


    It¡¯s just that although there are many letterheads, there are only numbers on them, so I don¡¯t know who wrote them, so don¡¯t worry about taking your time. Originally, I wanted to get the information I wanted from Chu Tianling today.


    I didn''t expect that there was a deviation. Someone went back to the valley so quickly. It seems that this can only be done first.


    She had already delayed Long Jingrui in Lingcheng for two days, and did not want to change the order he issued because of her own personal affairs.


    Forget it, go back and check it slowly, there will always be news, Chu Tianling¡¯s people will definitely contact there, as long as you pay more attention, you will definitely find the person behind the scenes, it¡¯s just a matter of time.


    Yunyi took Chu Tianling''s mansion without mercy as if locusts were crossing the border, and Yunyi who was standing in the yard was amused by himself.


    Except for the confiscated kitchen of the servant''s room, I didn''t spare it. It''s so pitiful, only the mansion that can''t be moved is left!


    Yunyi glanced at the empty yard and smiled unkindly. When Chu Tianling came back from the base and saw such a mansion, he would probably faint, haha.


    walked back all the way, and threw away Long Jingrui halfway, first turned to the slum, food and silver came to help the rich and poor, and then returned to the inn in a good mood.


    The next morning, Yunyi and the others had an early breakfast. As soon as the city gate opened, they left Lingcheng and headed for Liaocheng.


    They had just walked for less than half an hour. When Chu Tianling returned to the mansion, he found that the mansion was crying loudly. The housekeeper ran over and cried and said, "Master, it''s not good, everything in the mansion was lost overnight.


    Nothing is left, nothing is left, what is left is clean, what should the master do? "The housekeeper was really in tears, and there was no element of performance at all.


    Chu Tianling looked at the empty front yard. After walking around a few times, he was sure that what the housekeeper said was not a lie.


    How is this possible? It takes a lot of courage to move to his dignified Prince Dongjunling''s mansion. After accepting this fact, he hurriedly went to his study.


    kicked open the door and saw an empty room. He hurried to the corner and pressed the switch. When he entered, he was really dumbfounded.


    heard him muttering: "How is this possible, how is this possible." The bloodthirsty eyes were terrifying.


    He couldn''t accept it. Who the **** was this? Not only was his secret base destroyed, but now he didn''t even let go of his mansion. Who was it?


    gritted his teeth, thinking that if he wanted to know who he was, he would have to let ''her'' live rather than die, and strip ''her'' alive.


    After ?? woke up, he quickly ordered: "Block the whole city, so many things will not be transported out for a while, and they must still be in the city. Search for me, and you have to find them even after turning the ground three feet."


    It''s a pity that after a day of searching, I couldn''t find a root. The culprit was already a hundred miles away, and Chu Tianling was almost out of anger.


    Because my fief is here, and the forces I have cultivated are also here, if you want to do things in the future, you must start from here, so most of the wealth accumulated in the past few years is also shipped to the fief.


    But what is this now, the poor are not as good as servants. Fortunately, there are still a few shops in the city, and you can go to the counter to withdraw some money for emergency.


    But how could he swallow this sigh, not to mention that the shop pays the bills every January, and it was only a few days after the beginning of the month, and there was not much money on the counter.


    Really **** him off, but this matter can''t be publicized yet, so he can only issue a gag order, claiming that he is sick and begin to close the door to thank guests.


    Update finished today!


    If you feel okay, please support!


    Move your cute little hands, collect and recommend them!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Commercial roll out

    Chapter 267 Commercial roll out in advance


    sent someone to investigate secretly, but he didn''t have a clue, so he couldn''t understand, who on earth was so deliberate and cruel to him.


    Yun Yi could have guessed some of Chu Tianling''s reactions when she found out about the incident, but this was no longer her concern.


    Because their group had already arrived in Liaocheng three days later, and they didn''t stop much along the way, Long Jingrui decided to rest in Liaocheng for one night, and resume the journey tomorrow.


    After arranging the inn, Yun Yi took the two brothers and sisters to go shopping again. Fortunately, the two children have been helping the family at home all the time.


    The physical strength is good and not squeamish, otherwise they would not be able to bear it for three consecutive days, the three of them would stop and go on the street, and they would eat all the way when they encountered a snack seller.


    This made the corners of Long Jingrui''s mouth curl up when he got the news, thinking that she is still a little girl, since she likes to eat, she will think of her more when encountering delicious food.


    After nightfall, Yun Yi and other people in the inn had rested and flew out of the window. In order to prevent Long Jingrui from following her again, she made a pot of tea after dinner and asked Song Hong to send it over.


    Long Jingrui didn''t expect that he would be counted. When he heard that it was tea made by Yun Yi, he couldn''t think about anything else, his IQ went offline, and he poured a cup and tasted it.


    Yunyi of course also made the book. Although he added a little bit of rosemary inappropriately, it would never hurt the body. He just added the part extracted from rosemary to calm the nerves and added it to the tea.


    In addition, Yunyi added some other medicinal herbs, and used the stream water in the space to boil the tea. There was no harm at all, but it would help Long Jingrui improve his martial arts. It was considered his compensation today.


    Yunyi rushed all the way to a mountain dozens of miles away from Liaocheng, found a relatively safe place, released sixty people from it, and tampered with all their memories in the valley before they woke up.


    Then when they wake up, distribute the prepared meat porridge to them to fill their stomachs, and then distribute the Loyalty Pill to them to confirm that they have taken them all.


    From these sixty people, one steward and two deputy stewards were selected, and the rest were divided into two teams to be led by the two deputy stewards, and they were also given the surname Zhan.


    The three stewards will go to the third exhibition, the other names will be decided by the stewards, and the three stewards will be directly assigned the task, and they are required to rush to the capital of Longteng Kingdom as soon as possible after leaving here today.


    After arriving at the place, try to get a good household registration as soon as possible, and then buy some Zhuangzi around the capital, whether it is sloping land, mountains, forests or fertile fields, as long as the area is large enough, and there is a chance to find a few shops in the capital.


    After the arrangements were made, he took out 80,000 taels of silver notes and a token and handed them to them, and told them to go to Xiaoyao Village in Qingliang Mountain after they were done.


    Only then did they let them go, and after repeating this cycle several times, they directly arranged the four capital teams of Yunli, Dongjun, Wanchao and Longteng to develop agriculture and commerce respectively.


    Each gave money and tokens, and asked them to go to the place to buy Zhuangzi first, and then go to Qingliang Mountain to find Xiao Yi, and they arranged for someone to teach them things.


    After finishing the work, Yun Yi returned to Liaocheng. On the way back, he passed by the branch of Shaying, and he made a mess for them and collected a lot of things before returning to the inn.


    There are still five people left in the space. These five people are the best in martial arts among them. Yun Yi is going to stay by his side, or let them run errands if something happens.


    Because the industries she will discover in the future are not only the existing ones, there must be someone to pass the news and inspect the industries around the world.


    So far, Yunyi''s business has all been rolled out in advance, or that sentence, Yunyi''s business starts from agriculture, haha!


    Ask for collection, recommendation, monthly pass, and five-star praise!


    If you like it, please move your cute little hands to give some points!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： Placement in other courtyards

    Chapter 268 Placement in other courtyards


    After all, I brought two children with no background in martial arts, so the trip back was relatively slow, so I stopped and walked all the way to Qingliang Mountain.


    Halfway through, Yun Yi released the last five people in the space, and after eating Zhongxin Dan, he found a reason to keep them by his side, so that they would always protect Ge Peng and Ge Nian''s safety.


    Although ??Long Jingrui was a little puzzled, he didn''t say much. He just didn''t expect that these people''s martial arts were not low. This little girl is really becoming more and more unpredictable.


    After Yunyi returned to Qingliangshan Courtyard with two siblings, after seeing Yunyi, Lin Ma left behind the moon bamboo screen and retreated from the crowd, hugging Yunyi and crying, she couldn''t help herself.


    He said vaguely: "You''re back, little miss, you cruel, what did you say when you left, that you would come back as soon as possible, but it''s almost two months since you left, so I''m in the courtyard every day. worried about you."


    Yunyi knew that this time she was indeed too much, so she kept comforting Lin Mammy and instructed Yuezhu to bring Ge Peng and Ge Nian to change.


    Then he whispered in the ear of Lin Mammy: "Mama, don''t cry, I found my brother."


    Mamma Lin had already vented her emotions. After hearing Yunyi''s words, she asked uncertainly, "Miss, what did you just say?"


    Yunyi repeated it again in a low voice, after confirming that she heard it correctly, Lin mama cried again, leaving Yunyi speechless for a while.


    After crying enough, he asked eagerly, "Where''s the young master?"


    Yunyi calmed her down, and then told her the whole story, and then said: "I will tell the servants in the other courtyard that it is the younger brother and sister that I recognize, mama, you just know what to do.


    The stuffing can¡¯t be left out in the future, that may make him even more insecure. I have to find out who is behind the scenes before I can bring my brother back to Beijing. "


    Mamma Lin wiped away the tears on her face and said, "Don''t worry, this old slave is fighting for his life this time, and he also has to protect the two little masters. Now the young lady can rest in peace underground."


    then said eagerly: "Hurry, hurry, hurry up little miss, let''s prepare some burning paper and offerings at the intersection in the evening and burn it for the lady to report a letter first, so as to reassure her.


    Tell the young lady that our little lady has grown up and has done things that neither of the two governments have done, and found the little young master. "After that, I cried again.


    After waiting for half an hour, Yuezhu came in with Ge Peng and Ge Nian who had washed up. Mammy Lin kept looking at Ge Peng in front of her and muttered, "Like, like, like uncle."


    Yun Yi was afraid that her gaffe would frighten Ge Peng and hurriedly said: "Mother, these are the younger brothers and sisters I recognized. You can take care of them more in the future."


    Lin Ma said excitedly: "Okay, okay, okay, I will take good care of them."


    Yunyi arranged for someone to clean up the main courtyard in the front yard, let Ge Peng live in it, and picked one fifteen-year-old from the five who brought him back to serve as a guard for him.


    Then he cleaned up a yard in Sanjin''s yard, let Ge Nian live in it, and let Yueju wait on him temporarily.


    The remaining four people who were brought back were placed in the east wing of the front yard, and then they settled down completely.


    I am going to take my brother and sister to Lingyan City after a few days of rest. One is to pick a few people to wait for them, and the other is to show them the academy.


    Both of them have a bit of basic knowledge. Ever since I met them, Yun Yi will teach them a little bit every day. Now that I go back to the other courtyard, it is not far from Lingyan City, so I can pick them up every day.


    It would be good for them to go to the academy for regular study, and besides, they could make more friends, which would be beneficial to the growth of the two brothers and sisters.


    There are two academies in Lingyan City, both of which have women''s colleges. Most of the students who enter are rich families and young ladies from powerful families, but there are also girls from small wealthy families who are favored and sent to study at home.


    So Yun Yi wanted Ge Peng and Ge Nian to enter the school at the same time, now she regards Ge Nian as her sister, let her enjoy everything she can give, and hope she can grow up happily.


    can also be regarded as repaying Uncle Ge for saving his brother''s great kindness.


    thanks for your support!


    Writing a book is not easy, please take care!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： marriage

    Chapter 269 Marriage


    Ge Peng and Ge Nian were very curious when they came to a new environment, so the two brothers and sisters were not idle during the two days of rest at home. The two of them walked around Zhuangzi as companions.


    By the way, he also made a few new friends, all of whom were tenants in Zhuangzi and children from nearby villages. Yun Yi did not interfere with them, and ordered Yueju and the others to bring people back if the young master and the second lady.


    Just prepare more food for them and let them play by themselves. Yunyi has been away for more than two months this time. She took a day off yesterday and is going to Xiaoyao Village this evening.


    Just after lunch, the owner of Haizhuang and his wife came over. These days when Yunyi was away, the other courtyard was closed to thank guests, saying that the third lady was ill.


    It wasn''t that after returning the day before yesterday afternoon, he made a pretence to let Mammy Lin spread the word, saying that the person was already healed, and the day before yesterday, on the way to Baiyun Temple for incense, I recognized a brother and sister.


    After Haizhuang''s daughter-in-law finished speaking, Yun Yi said with a smile, "This is a good thing. I thought they were quite suitable, so I asked Xiu Yunduo to come and walk around."


    The Haizhuang owner and his wife heard this, looked at each other and smiled, and Xiu Yunniang said embarrassedly, "Miss San, Lin Ma, do we have to have a charter for this matter?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "I''ll let Mammy Lin help me with this matter. After all, I don''t know anything about this, but don''t worry, Xiuyun will not be wronged."


    Niang Xiuyun stood up with a blushing face and said, "It''s the slave family who is confused, just thinking that the third lady is the master of this other courtyard, this matter must be approved by you, so, hey, I hope the third lady will forgive me."


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "This is a good thing, what''s wrong with it, but should we call the person involved to ask about it, hehe!"


    Yunyi instructed Yuemei to go to the front yard and call Zhang Yuan.


    Zhang Yuan, who blushed for a while, walked in in a hurry, bowed and said, "Minion, I have seen Miss."


    Yun Yidan smiled and looked at Zhang Yuan for a while, until Zhang Yuan''s nervous blushing turned into boiled shrimp, and then he took a sip from the tea cup on the table.


    asked: "Zhang Yuan, what do you think about you and Xiuyun?"


    Zhang Yuan blushed and stammered back: "Hui, Miss Hui, Xiuyun is a good girl." It''s just that her face can no longer be described as a shrimp color, it''s really blood red, Zhang Yuan is too innocent .


    Hahahahaha, Yun Yi is so inauthentic, this laughter makes Zhang Yuan stand neither, nor walk.


    Enough of laughing, Yun Yicai said: "Zhang Yuan, I''ll ask you again, but you are very happy, Xiuyun." But this time Yun Yi was much more serious.


    Zhang Yuan was a little unnatural, but he still mustered up his courage and said, "Well, she is good."


    The masters of Haizhuang also laughed. This son-in-law is much more than that of the Li family, and it is true that they have been very kind to their family Xiuyun during this time.


    Both of them were interested, the matter was settled quickly, and three days later, they went to hire. Since Zhang Yuan and others came to the other courtyard, Yunyi has been giving monthly money every month, just like the big family in Lingyan City. .


    He didn''t have anything to spend, so he also saved a little money, but it''s probably not enough just to have a good show.


    Mamma Lin said that the next hires from better families are six or six, plus six gifts and two jewelry.


    After returning to the room, Yunyi searched the space for a long time and finally found two pieces of jewelry that were not striking. After leaving the space, he asked Yuezhu to deliver it to the front yard, which was considered a little bit of his own.


    In Yunyi, it¡¯s not very impressive, but in Zhuangzishang and the surrounding villages, this is the best jewelry, and others are envious of it.


    So things were ready soon, six, two, six were prepared by Zhang Yuan himself, and six gifts were prepared by Lin Ma directly in the kitchen.


    Six catties of pork belly, six catties of white noodles, six catties of rice, two jars of wine, two catties of sugar, and two more fish on that day.


    Zhang Yuan couldn''t keep his mouth shut this afternoon, and everyone laughed when he saw him.


    thanks for your support!


    Writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Ask for recommendations, collections, monthly passes, and five-star praise!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： The Four Guards entered Xiaoyao Village for the first time

    Chapter 270 The Four Guards Enter Xiaoyao Village


    Ge Peng and Ge Nian quickly adapted to the life here, and with the meticulous care of Lin Ma, Yun Yi felt relieved.


    After eating dinner, he walked around the garden with the two little ones to digest food, and went to the front yard to tell the four of them to go out together at night. After returning to the backyard, Yun Yi sent the maids early.


    Enter the space after confirming that it is safe, and organize the things first to see what needs to be sorted out. It will be put into the Xiaoyaozhuang courtyard tonight.


    After everything was ready, I practiced the exercises first, took a bath, packed up neatly and changed into night clothes, and then went out of the room to the front yard.


    When ?? arrived, the four of them were already waiting there, and they said in unison, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi gestured, took the lead, stepped onto the courtyard wall and flew out.


    The four of them are not weak in martial arts, but tonight also allowed them to see the extraordinaryness of their master, and they admired the master even more in their hearts.


    When Yunyi and his party arrived at Xiaoyao Village, Yunyi instructed the four of them to go in and explore the terrain. They gathered at the gate two quarters later. Yunyi just wanted to see their abilities.


    The person who wants to stay by her side can''t just be strong in force, but also needs super-intelligence, delicate mind and strong ability to do things.


    Yun Yi waited for them to disappear into the night, then walked to the courtyard and put the things she prepared in it, some food, seeds, meat, eggs, fish, etc., as well as some flower seeds and a few pots Excellent Camellia.


    Yunyi put the things away before she stopped, and walked slowly towards the gate of Zhuangzi.


    Zhanzhu, Zhandi, Zhanxiao, and Zhanyun all came back. That''s right, this is the name Yunyi gave them. The person next to Ge Peng is called Zhanyi.


    The four of them all told Yunyi what they had discovered. They were not ordinary people with clear thinking and good expression skills. Overall, Yunyi was quite satisfied.


    Then he took the four of them into Xiaoyao Zhuang swaggeringly, and made the four people behind him look at each other, I don''t know what the master meant, didn''t they let them check the terrain for a long time?


    But when they followed into the office, they saw Xiao Yi and the six of them stood up and saluted, and said in unison, "I have seen the master."


    Yun Yi asked with a smile, "How are you doing recently?"


    Xiao Liuxian jumped out and said: "Master, you are back. The winter wheat on our village has a bumper harvest this year, and those tenants will definitely not have to go hungry this year."


    Yunyi looked at Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi also said with a smile: "Xiao Liu is right, I didn''t expect that this year''s summer grains will exceed everyone''s expectations by a lot, and the grains are full, especially pressing.


    Master, I think that when the taxable grain is collected this year, let¡¯s bring the grain we collected last year on top, and keep the grain from Zhuangzi for us to eat. "


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Okay, let''s do as you said."


    Then he looked at Xiao Yi and the others and said, "I''ll introduce you to them. These four will be with me in the future, Zhan Zhu, Zhan Di, Zhan Xiao, Zhan Yun, and another Zhan Yi who didn''t come today."


    went on to introduce Zhanzhu and the others: "These are your seniors, Xiao Yi, Xiao Er, Xiao San, Xiao Si, Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu, they are the original old figures of Xiaoyao Village, and they are also your seniors.


    I hope you will work together in the future, go all out and have a happy cooperation! "


    Several bowed in unison and said, "Yes, Master."


    Then the two sides saluted again, and then they all sat down and talked about things.


    The things that Yunyi arranged when he left have been completed. Now all kinds of melons in the field are growing well, and all the fruit trees planted on the mountain have survived.


    A lot of flowers have bloomed this year, but there are not many fruits that have fallen.


    The sloping land is also planted with potatoes according to Yunyi''s instructions. I think it will sell for a good price when it goes on the market this fall.


    Today is the last day of February, thank you for your support! Add two more chapters.


    Writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please move your little hands!


    Ask for collection, recommendation, monthly pass, and praise!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although the initial results have been achieved, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Under Hire OR Joke

    Chapter 271 Hire OR Joke


    The rice is also growing well, and 50 acres were set aside to raise fish. That was just what Yun Yi said casually, but Xiao Yi took it seriously and asked everyone to set aside 50 acres for the experiment, just to try it out and see if it could work. Can''t make it.


    The business of several workshops is also good, but now that the weather is getting hotter and hotter, those sausages made cannot be supplied in large quantities like before.


    It''s all about how much you ordered in the store the day before, and how much you will send the next day, and all of them have to be frozen in case the heat is bad. As for all the products produced by Zhuangzi, they are put into the freezer.


    Because of the hot springs below Qingliang Mountain, an icehouse could not be built, so now another village was bought next to the tea garden, and the sausage workshop was moved there.


    The closer they are, the easier it is for them to take care of it.


    Yunyi told Xiao Yi and the others about the situation of the other four teams one by one, and explained that they had made arrangements, and they would come here to report, and then they would have to send someone to guide them.


    After finishing the work here, Yun Yi stood up to go back to the other courtyard, and said, "If I can''t come here in the future, I will let the four of them come over, and I will go to pull back the things in the courtyard, and give the flower seeds and the pots of flowers to me. How many fathers and sons?"


    After finishing speaking, he took the four guards and left. When he arrived at the other courtyard, Yun Yi did not rush back to the backyard, but took out four small bamboo tubes and handed them over.


    said: "Prepare a set of clean clothes first, and you can use them later." Several people clearly felt that the master was strange.


    But he still did as the master wanted, and then Yun Yi said with a weird smile: "Now you can drink."


    Several people looked at each other, opened the bamboo tube and drank it directly. After a while, the four of them started to sweat on their foreheads. Yun Yi said, "Meditate and protect Dantian."


    When several people heard the order, they all sat down on the spot and began to meditate. Their obedient luck protected their dantian, but the pain on their bodies was really unbearable, and they heard the master say: "You have to hold back, don''t pass out, Otherwise, all previous efforts will be lost.¡±


    After half an hour, the pain was slowly relieved, followed by a warm current with a light spirit that spread through the body along the seven veins and eight meridians, making the whole body feel comfortable.


    When several people opened their eyes again, there was no shadow of the master, but at the same time, several people ran away.


    I can''t complain about what the master said just now, the river in front of Zhuangzi is very good, and they asked them to prepare a change of clothes in advance.


    I don¡¯t know how to express my current mood when I meet this kind of master who may play a big game at any time. Anyway, let me remind you in advance.


    Fortunately, it was at night. How could I see people during the day? It really embarrassed a few big men.


    After rubbing and washing for a while, I changed into clean clothes. Only then did I realize that my body had a completely different feeling than before, and I was really frightened by the embarrassment just now.


    What followed was a huge surprise, and then several men actually fought by the river.


    The time was very fast, and it was the day when Zhang Yuan was hired by the owner of Haizhuang. Mammy Lin accompanied Zhang Yuan on a trip, which made Zhuangzi Shang and the villagers in the nearby villages envious for a while.


    This Haizhuang owner''s Xiuyun is really lucky, this is the second marriage and still has to be hired. It is more beautiful than the first marriage of other girls in Zhuangzi, and the yard is surrounded by people watching the fun.


    When I saw the dowry again, the crowd was whispering for a while, some envious, some unwilling, and some angry words.


    In short, the owner of Haizhuang was very happy today, and he finally raised his eyebrows and let the Li family know that her daughter who spreads all over the world is a good life.


    At the same time, the Li family in the Li family village, not far from Zhuangzi, is now putting on a big show. The newly married daughter-in-law of the Li family was found stealing someone.


    At the same time, it was revealed that the child in the womb was not Li Tie''s, but the one who caught the rape, but when Xiao Cui found out that she was pregnant.


    At that time, the close party was out on business and would not be able to come back for a while.


    thanks for your support!


    Thanks to the little cutie who collected and gave the recommendation ticket!


    Thanks to the little cutie who gave the monthly pass and praise!


    I will continue to work hard!


    I would also like to thank my lovely editor in charge, Xiaokai, thank you!


    Although you may not see it, thank you anyway!


    Because I don''t know anything, you are not bothered! Ha ha.


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： Backpacker

    Chapter 272


    Only then did Li Tie come to take the blame. Now that the truth of the matter is revealed, all the villagers in the yard watching the fun are all stunned. This girl is too inauthentic.


    You wanted to find a husband and wife who took the blame but harmed them, and now you ran out to tell them that you had no choice but to ask them to forgive her.


    The Li family has now tore up her mind. Back then, they offended the Zhan Sihai family for the sake of the child in her belly, and even made their son and Xiuyun divorce.


    Not only accompanied the silver, but also lost face, and finally put together the money to take her in the door, and served her with delicious food, so he wanted to give birth to a fat grandson for the Li family.


    Now that she did such a thing, Mrs. Li rushed over like a madman, knocked Xiaocui directly to the ground, and went up to tear it up without giving up.


    He heard Xiao Cui''s cries, the adulterer''s persuasion, and Madam Li''s scolding, but none of the onlookers went up to fight, and after a while, someone in the crowd was shouting and bleeding.


    Only then did people notice that there was blood on Xiaocui''s skirt, and Xiaocui was in so much pain that she was speechless.


    When everyone hurried to find the doctor, the child was already aborted, but it was just a girl, which made the Li family next to him relieved.


    They didn''t expect things to develop like this. If it was a boy, it would be difficult to deal with it at that time, but now it''s a lot easier to deal with a girl.


    The decadent appearance of the Li family reminded all the villagers how arrogant they were to Xiuyun last year.


    At this time, a villager who came back from outside saw that something happened here, and came to join in the fun. After knowing the whole story, he said, "Hey, this is really a sin!"


    Then he looked left and right, and said in a low voice, "You know what? I went to the village in Hou''s mansion today, and someone from the owner of Haizhuang went to hire Xiuyun today.


    is even more beautiful than the first marriage. I heard that that person is the servant of Zhuangzi Shangbeiyuan, but the third Miss Zhan said that the slave status will be eliminated before marriage.


    I heard that the betrothal fee for the second marriage is 626, let alone the two pieces of jewelry. I heard that we have never seen it in Lingyan City, and the six rituals are not bad.


    When I came back, the dates for both families were set, and it was only a few days before the beginning of next month. The Li family really broke their teeth and swallowed them.


    Soon the news spread all over the place, knowing that Xiuyun had re-ordered his family, and the Li family had become a joke in the village.


    In the end, Lizheng in the village and the elders of the Li family came forward, and Xiaocui paid 10 taels of silver to settle the matter, but the Li family was completely a joke in the mouths of others.


    Not long after the money was in hand, those who lent it to the Li family to marry their wives all agreed to come over to collect the debt, and after a while, all the ten taels of silver were paid back.


    I haven''t been able to pay off all of this, but I don''t owe a lot, but if I marry Li Tie again, at least it''s impossible now.


    The curtain came to an end, and the people gradually dispersed, leaving the Li family of three sitting in the yard desolately, so desolate.


    At this time, Mrs. Li remembered what the third lady of the exhibition family said when she left last time, ''Let''s keep some morals in the future. Since Xiuyun and your son are divorced, it will not matter in the future.


    You still keep saying that she won''t lay eggs. You know that Xiuyun has no physical problems at all. It was your Li family who delayed her. ¡¯


    Mrs. Li suddenly thought of something, remembered that third young lady''s smiling eyes, and remembered those words, could it be Tie''er''s reason.


    No, no, no, this is impossible, absolutely impossible, I quickly closed my eyes and tried to suppress the thoughts in my heart, but the more I forced myself to think about it, until I was so angry that I could not breathe.


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    Writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Ask for recommendations, collections, monthly passes, and five-star praise!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： Lingyun Academy

    Chapter 273 Lingyun Academy


    I don''t want good things to be famous, and bad things spread thousands of miles. Before night, Yunyi learned about Xiuyun''s ex-husband Li''s family from Yuemei''s mouth.


    But she just chuckled and said, "I asked for it by myself." Then she didn''t talk anymore, they were all unimportant people.


    Yunyi asked Zhang Yuan to clean up the small courtyard outside the other courtyard and use it as a wedding room. This was the servant''s room prepared when the other courtyard was built, but no master came to live there later.


    There are not so many servants in the other courtyard, so after a long time, it is regarded as a utility room. However, it is also a brick building with five main rooms in total, three wing rooms on each side, and a separate well in the yard.


    There weren''t many people in the other courtyard before, and Yun Yi didn''t let anyone go to clean it up.


    But Yun Yi was annoying that lazy family, so he asked the owner of Haizhuang to arrange for them to live far away in order to be out of sight and out of mind.


    Ge Peng and Ge Nian have been running crazy these days. They are busy playing with their friends. They had a lot of fun going up and down the river. From time to time, they brought some cakes prepared by Aunt Zheng and the others to share with their friends.


    During dinner, Yun Yi said to the two brothers and sisters, "Have an early rest tonight and have breakfast tomorrow, we have to go to Linghuan City."


    Ge Peng asked while eating, "Sister, what are we going to do in Lingyan City?"


    Yunyi looked at his brother, thinking that this is because he has been playing crazy these days and can''t hold back, he said with a light smile: "Could it be that you want to keep doing this forever, doing nothing all day."


    Ge Peng blushed, Yun Yi didn''t say anything more, it''s normal for an eleven-year-old child to be playful, but he can''t be let go.


    After a long time, Ge Peng said: "What my sister said is that Peng''er is wrong."


    Yunyi didn''t say anything, just put a chopstick in the bowls of the two brothers and sisters.


    After eating, Yun Yi said: "Nian''er will go to the academy like my brother in the future, you don''t need to live there, sooner or later I will send someone to pick you up.


    In the academy, you can make more friends and learn a lot of knowledge that you cannot learn at home. "


    Ge Nian is a smart child, just a little shy, she thought about what her sister said, and said, "Listen to my sister."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "It''s not that I don''t want you to play with the children in Zhuangzi and villages. You can play together when you have a rest in the future."


    The two children said happily at the same time: "Thank you, sister." Seeing the two of them like this, Yun Yi thought that they were still two children, and she didn''t think about how old she was, she was only three years older than them.


    The next morning, the three of them ate egg soup prepared by Aunt Zheng and served with xiaolongbao. This was taught by Yunyi. Wherever Yunyi has traveled in this continent, he has never seen a place that sells steamed buns.


    This place sells flatbreads and steamed buns, and the taste is very ordinary, so Yun Yi is also thinking about it recently, waiting for the other four people to settle down.


    The next step is whether the restaurant should also be opened, but whether to open it alone or to find someone to cooperate, she has to think again.


    Zhan Xiao and Zhan Yi had been waiting in the front yard for a long time. Seeing Yunyi and the others coming, they quickly set up the carriage and waited for the masters to get on the carriage.


    The two brothers and sisters kept asking questions along the way, and Yun Yi patiently followed them, looking at the smiles on their faces, let them live happily for a few years here.


    However, what should be taught cannot be left behind. Sooner or later, he will return to the place of right and wrong. This is why his fate cannot be changed.


    also considered whether to send a letter to the Duke Wu''s residence. She knew that the Duke Wu''s residence was still sending people to look for people in recent years.


    After entering Lingyan City, he visited the academies of all the women''s colleges, because Yun Yi thought that they were all in the same academy, so it was convenient to pick up and drop off.


    Ge Peng and Ge Nian chose Lingyun Academy in the south of Lingyan City, mainly because they felt that the environment here was good. Although they did not have the profound background and long history of the other two, their teachers were not as good as those of the other two. inferior.


    Ask for collection, recommendation, monthly pass, and five-star praise!


    If you like it, please move your cute little hands to give some points!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Xiao Yunyaos annoyance

    Chapter 274 Xiao Yunyao''s Annoyance


    And because it is a newly built academy, the venue is very large. The horse field, shooting range, and martial arts field are very sound, and the women''s college also has these courses.


    Yunyi was also very satisfied. The three of them decided to stay at Lingyun Academy as soon as they discussed it. The two brothers and sisters also passed the interview and written test, paid the fees, and received the academy''s uniform dress and number plate.


    was led by a special person to find their respective classes, met their respective teachers, and agreed that they would come to class the next day, so they left the academy and went to the shops in the north of the city.


    Yun Yi first took the two brothers and sisters and asked them to choose a few pieces of fabric they liked, and then took them to the book to choose a pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Only then did they find a tooth shop, and asked them to choose a few maids who closed their eyes. Of course, Yun Yi also helped to grow eyes, and also appointed a book boy for Ge Peng, and Ge Nian matched a maid who knew martial arts.


    I took it to the snack bar on the street and bought some delicious food to bring along, and also bought some freshly shipped seafood, and then went back to the other courtyard.


    Just when she went back, she didn''t expect Long Jingrui and Xiao Yunyao to be waiting for her in the yard.


    Seeing her coming back, Xiao Yunyao took the lead to get up and greeted her, saying, "It''s really unfortunate that we came, just in time for Yunyi to go out. But I don''t want to run again, so I have the cheek to wait for you here.


    I also hope that Yun Yimo will dislike us, but I really want to eat the food from your courtyard. "After saying that, he smiled lightly.


    Yunyi didn''t expect them to come, and said, "It''s an honor for you to come here, how dare you dislike it." After that, she smiled.


    Yunyi instructed Yueju and Zhanyi to bring their masters'' belongings back to the courtyard, and walked to the veranda with the brother and sister. When they approached, Long Jingrui had already helped them pour tea.


    They were indeed thirsty after a busy morning, so they drank after thanking them.


    Long Jingrui heard that they had chosen the academy in the morning and asked, "Would you like to say hello in advance."


    Yunyi shook his head and said, "No need for now, they have to get used to it slowly. If they can''t handle this, wouldn''t they be even more incapable of going back to the capital in the future."


    Long Jingrui nodded immediately and said, "Well, you''re right."


    Yunyi saw that Xiao Yunyao had something to say, but because there was someone next to him, Yunyi said: "You two go back to the house and prepare things for class tomorrow.


    Stop by and ask if Aunt Ye from the sewing room is ready to make the backpack for you. I will use it tomorrow. Just bring the fabric you selected earlier and let Aunt Zheng help you slowly. "


    Ge Peng and Ge Nian stood up and replied, "Okay, sister, let''s go now."


    bowed to Long Jingrui and Xiao Yunyao again, and said, "The two distinguished guests will sit down first, and we will go down to do business first."


    Long Jingrui and Xiao Yunyao nodded and watched the two siblings leave.


    Xiao Yunyao asked impatiently, "What Jing Rui said is true."


    Yunyi glanced at Long Jingrui, saw him nodding, then looked at Xiao Yunyao and said, "He said it''s true, what else do you want me to say."


    Xiao Yunyao said with an annoyed expression: "If it wasn''t for a patient who had made an appointment in advance, I would definitely follow you to Xueling Mountain. It was a miscalculation, and I couldn''t witness that moment with my own eyes."


    Then he turned to look at Long Jingrui, squinted his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect this kid to be so lucky, and he succeeded this time."


    After he finished speaking, he punched Long Jingrui **** the shoulder, expressing his happiness for his brother.


    Xiao Yunyao changed his words and said, "Yunyi, we are going to eat lunch in your other courtyard today. I don''t know if there is any new food."


    Yunyi looked at the current sky and asked Yuezhu to come forward and explain a few words, and then Yuezhu hurried away.


    Yunyi didn''t want to eat too much in the hot weather, so he said, "I''ll ask you to eat something fresh in a while, to make sure that you will have a refreshing meal on this hot day."


    thanks for your support!


    Writing a book is not easy, please take care!


    For collection, for recommendation, for monthly pass, for praise, thank you!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： promise

    Chapter 275 Promise


    Xiao Yunyao smiled and nodded and said, "Since I ate those delicacies here in Yunyi last time, it''s really unforgettable. Now I can compete with Lu Yixuan, hehe." He laughed at himself.


    Yunyi didn''t speak, just smiled, Xiao Yunyao, a gentle and jade-like person, now has an appetite, which can only mean that the food in this continent is really hard to describe.


    Yun Yi thought that the restaurant business had to be put on the agenda soon, but now it''s a bit tangled whether to find someone to work with or do it alone.


    If you do it alone, you have to be troubled. Although it can be solved by force, it is also an annoying thing.


    But if you want to find someone to work with, then you need to think carefully about this candidate. Long Jingrui sees that she seems to have something on his mind, so he can''t help but secretly remember it in his heart. How to ask the exit to help her solve it.


    Xiao Yunyao and Yun Yi began to discuss medical skills again, and also discussed the poison of jade fire. It was not until Yuelan came to report that lunch was ready, and then they stopped, which benefited Xiao Yunyao a lot.


    I couldn''t help but admire Yunyi even more. With such a unique opinion at a young age, I really don''t know how long this girl''s brain is, and she''s smart and transparent enough to understand everything.


    Zhan''s family is really ignorant of the goods, so they sent her hundreds of miles away without paying attention. She couldn''t help but feel prejudice and dislike towards Huaiyang Houfu and Zhanjia.


    Lunch will be served soon. There are two kinds of dough skin and rice skin. All kinds of seasonings are served separately, and you can add them according to your own taste.


    Yunyi quickly explained how to eat it with Long Jingrui and Xiao Yunyao, and when they were ready to eat according to their tastes, they couldn''t help giving Yunyi another thumbs up in his heart.


    A bowl of oily and spicy noodles with a crispy pancake is perfect!


    After dinner, Yuelan brought the melons and watermelons that Xiao Liu sent in the morning, which surprised both Long Jingrui and Xiao Yunyao, who were quite knowledgeable.


    Yunyi looked at them, handed a piece of watermelon to each of them, and said with a smile: "Eat, eat and see, this is a new variety!"


    The two of them are very elegant in eating, but the melon is cool and delicious, crunchy, sweet and juicy.


    When the food was almost finished, Xiao Yunyao asked, "Sister Yunyi, where did these melons come from?"


    Yunyi said to Yuelan behind her, "Yuelan, find someone to pack some watermelons and melons and let the two young masters take them away."


    Seeing Yuelan walking away, Yun Yi didn''t hide it, and said directly: "I planted it on Zhuangzi, this is the first batch."


    Long Jingrui knew something about her, so he wasn''t surprised, but Xiao Yunyao was different, he didn''t expect sister Yunyi to be so capable.


    hurriedly asked, "Your own Zhuangzi."


    Yunyi raised his head and replied, "Yes, my mother left me some money, and I can''t sit still, so I bought a few Zhuangzi when I came here, but no one in the courtyard knows anything about me."


    Long Jingrui said: "Is the output high? Do you need help?"


    Yun Yi thought for a while and replied, "I don''t know yet, I guess Zhuangzi can handle this."


    Long Jingrui didn''t force it, he nodded and said, "If you need help, just tell me, and remember to bring the jade pendant I gave you before, so you can show it directly in case something happens."


    Xiao Yunyao knew that he was inferior to Long Jingrui in this respect, so he did not refute, but said: "Yunyi, we all regard you as a friend and sister.


    If you have something to do, just show Jing Rui''s name, and see who doesn''t have a long eye and dares to look for it. "After he finished speaking, he glanced at Long Jingrui, meaning I was right.


    Yunyi smiled and nodded, and replied, "Okay." I thought that this was a clear promise to be a backer for myself, hehe!


    thanks for your support!


    Thanks to the little cutie who collected and gave the recommendation ticket!


    Thanks to the little cutie who gave the monthly pass and praise!


    I will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Entering the college to buy property

    Chapter 276 Entering the College to Buy Property


    After another conversation, it was getting late, and Yun Yi had to take a lunch break.


    So Long Jingrui and Xiao Yunyao also said goodbye to Yun Yi, and took the watermelon and melon prepared by Yun Yi and returned to the courtyard of the palace.


    In the afternoon, Ge Peng and Ge Nian came over and brought a newly prepared dual-purpose schoolbag that can be worn cross-body or hand-carried. In fact, the original plan was to make a backpack.


    But after thinking about it later, I couldn''t let them be too maverick, it would not be easy to integrate into the academy, so I drew a picture and gave it to Aunt Ye, and helped the two brothers and sisters to make two dual-use bags, which can be carried and carried.


    Yunyi explained some things about the two brothers and sisters after they arrived at the academy, and the two brothers and sisters nodded seriously after listening.


    Ge Peng said in a low voice: "Sister, everything for going to the academy tomorrow is ready. I want to go out to play, and tell my friends so that they won''t come to find me in another courtyard without disturbing your peace."


    Yunyi looked at his younger brother''s flattering face, and said helplessly: "Go, go, don''t talk about me." Ge Peng smiled and dragged Ge Nian away.


    The next day, Zhan Yi, who was early, drove the two young masters, Ge Peng and Ge Nian, to Lingyun Academy. The two brothers and sisters also brought their own bookboys and maids and started their studies in Lingyun Academy.


    Yun Yi was afraid that the two brothers and sisters would not be able to run around at noon, but if she wanted to stay in the academy for lunch, there would be no place to rest at noon, so she simply asked Zhanyi to find a suitable house around the academy when she was free.


    Two days later, Zhan Yi brought back the news, saying that there was a small courtyard not far from the academy that he wanted to sell, but the price was really high. It seemed that something happened at home and needed money.


    So the house was only sold but not rented. Yunyi went with him the next day to see the house. It was really okay. The house was 80% new.


    The front and back yard is not very big. There are three main rooms and two side rooms on each side. There is also a pavilion in the front yard with a lot of flowers and plants, which is elegant and interesting.


    There is a well in the backyard, a vegetable field, and a sweet-scented osmanthus tree in the corner of the yard. After seeing it, Yunyi feels that the environment is very good, although the price is indeed a bit expensive, it is understandable.


    went directly to the yamen to change the house deed, handed over the house money and taxes, and did not rush back to the other courtyard.


    First, I went to the tooth shop to choose a couple to go back. It happened that a cook and a chorus couple also took care of them, and sent them to the small courtyard for them to clean first.


    gave them the potion in a small bamboo tube, which was actually the disinfectant prepared by Yunyi himself, and asked them to wash the inside and outside of the house with the water.


    I took Yuezhu, Yuelan and Zhanyi to the market to buy things that were still missing in the yard, ordered two new beds, a wardrobe, a low couch, a bookcase, a table and chairs, and went to buy bedding.


    went to the grocery store to buy a lot of daily necessities and kitchen supplies, bought enough ingredients for today''s lunch, and then took it back to the yard.


    When ?? came back, the house was almost cleaned up, and the furniture that he bought had just been delivered. Yun Yi then directed the delivery people to help them move them into the house and settle them.


    The couple ?? brought back with the surname of Jiang, their hands and feet were agile and their eyes were alive. This morning, they had already cleaned up the inside and outside of the yard.


    Speaking of which, the two couples are also suffering. The couple has two sons and two daughters. The eldest daughter and the eldest son are married. It was a happy little family.


    Three months ago, the youngest son went up to the mountain to hunt and was injured unfortunately, and it was very serious. The family had not saved much money for marrying daughters and wives in the past few years.


    I have borrowed everything I can, but I have only just collected enough money for medical treatment. The doctor said that I will need to take care of me later, and I only need four or five taels of medicine each month.


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    Writing a book is not easy, please take care!


    For collection, for recommendation, for monthly pass, for praise, thank you!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although the initial results have been achieved, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    Persistence is victory, come on! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Difficulty OR Kindness

    Chapter 277 Difficulty OR Kindness


    The family really had no choice. The eldest daughter-in-law of the Jiang family thought that there was still a sister-in-law at home, and that she would marry her as long as she was willing to pay the money, and exchange the money for the medicine for her second brother. her one.


    However, the sister-in-law was reluctant to live or die when she found out, and the Jiang family were reluctant to let their youngest daughter marry like this, and did not want to harm the youngest daughter.


    So he borrowed money from everywhere, but after a month, the eldest daughter-in-law proposed to split up the family, saying that she didn''t want to continue like this, and if she disagreed, she would leave.


    The Jiang family had no choice but to let the eldest son break up with the second son and the younger daughter alone, so they agreed.


    But the cost of this medicine is really unaffordable, there is really no way, and they don¡¯t want to aggrieve their son and daughter, so the couple made this decision after consultation.


    He sold himself as a slave and left his youngest daughter to take care of his second son who was sick. The family had not much land. When the family was divided, he gave some to his eldest son, leaving only two mu of land left.


    Find the eldest son and let them plant first, and then give the younger brothers and sisters some food after the autumn harvest.


    The younger daughter cried and said, "Why don''t you sell me, and I''ll be a maid in the house of a noble in the city, so mother, you can take care of the second brother at home, and daddy can take care of the land at home."


    The husband and wife did not agree, they are both their own children, which one is also the flesh of the heart, and how can it be so easy to be a maid, and they will die if they are not careful.


    Besides, the youngest daughter will wait a year or two before they can say kiss, and they have nothing to worry about, as long as the children are well.


    At first, the boss also disagreed. First, he was really reluctant to leave his parents so old to be slaves to others. Second, he was afraid that the villagers would make irresponsible remarks and make jokes.


    But facing the four or five taels of silver a month for medicine, I can''t afford it, and seeing my parents and my parents are firm, the doctor also said that the medicine can''t be stopped, at least half a year, otherwise, all previous achievements will be forfeited.


    My parents said that now the second brother has been taking medicine for almost three months, and seeing that the second brother is much better, he will get better after taking another three months.


    My parents have already gone to ask, and the tooth bank can give you 15 taels of silver. In this case, the second brother can take medicine for another three months, and then he can live like a normal person.


    The eldest son of the Jiang family squatted on the ground sadly, rubbing his head, wishing he could take the place of his parents, but his two children were still young, even his daughter-in-law would not agree.


    For the Jiang family, they had nothing else to ask for anyway, as long as the children were all well, so after getting the money, they directly asked the eldest son to buy medicine for a month, and brought it back with his sister.


    They didn''t think about selling the two acres of land, but that was the last retreat for the second son and the youngest daughter. Pity the hearts of parents all over the world.


    Yunyi saw that they were doing well today, so they allowed them to go home every month when the young master and young lady had a rest, but they couldn''t delay the affairs here, otherwise don''t blame her for being rude.


    The couple was so happy that they said, "No, no, you must take good care of the young master and young lady, and do your own thing well."


    Jiang¡¯s husband and wife were happy when they went out. From now on, they will be able to go home twice a month, and they will be able to help a little bit at home.


    I thought in my heart that the lady of the host family is really a kind person, and she must do things well in the future, take good care of the young master, the young lady, and take care of the yard, so that she can be worthy of the kindness of others.


    After saying that, he went down to work. Yun Yi didn''t want to judge other people''s family affairs. It was not clear who was right and who was wrong. As long as they did things well, it was not a big deal to help.


    After school at noon, Zhan Yi went to pick up Ge Peng and Ge Nian over to the small courtyard, Yun Yi saw the two of them come in, and asked with a smile, "I am still used to it in the academy, have you made any new friends?"


    Ask for collection, recommendation, monthly pass, and five-star praise!


    If you like it, please move your cute little hands to give some points!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： Its nice to have a sister

    Chapter 278 It''s nice to have a sister


    The two took the herbal tea that Yunyi handed over, Ge Peng said first: "It''s okay, I have two friends, sister, we bought this yard?"


    Yunyi continued to help him pour tea, and replied, "Yes, you two will take a look at the room I have prepared for you in a while and see if you like it or not. If you still need something, I will buy it for you in the afternoon."


    Yun Yi was afraid that Ge Nian would not be able to let go, so she asked her, "Where is Nian''er, are you still used to it in the academy? Have you made a girlfriend?"


    Ge Nian was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile, "Everything is fine. My roommate takes good care of me." In fact, I felt a little sad, because the girls in the same class ignored her when she was in the academy in the morning.


    Only her tablemates get along well, but she doesn''t want to tell her sister about these things, for fear that she will worry about herself, and she has already gained so much.


    I can eat enough every day, no, I can eat well every day, not to mention what I wear. I don¡¯t know how many times better than the previous life, so I can¡¯t cause my sister any more trouble.


    But with the slight change in expression just now, Yun Yi still saw that she had something to hide, and immediately said: "Nian''er, there is something to tell my sister, we won''t cause trouble, but we''re not afraid of it, right?


    The more people there are, the more things will go wrong. You don¡¯t need to care too much about some things, just be yourself. We go to the academy mainly to learn all kinds of knowledge, and secondly to make like-minded friends.


    As for some or not, it doesn''t matter, but Nian''er must remember that as long as we do the right thing, we will never be offended by others, and we must come back and tell my sister if there is something, you know? "


    Nian''er''s eyes were red and she said, "I see, sister."


    Then he said a little embarrassedly: "Actually, it''s not bad, except for my classmate, other classmates ignore me. I''m a little afraid to get along with them."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Don''t think too much, it''s normal for them to have such an attitude towards you. First, you''ve been there for too short a time, and everyone is still not familiar with you.


    The second is that everyone has different personalities. Those who can go to the academy believe that the conditions at home will not be too bad, and they are somewhat arrogant. You can try to greet them more actively.


    If people really don¡¯t want to meet, then we don¡¯t have to hurry, understand? It''s important to be yourself. "


    Ge Nian nodded and said with a smile, "Thank you sister, I understand."


    Yunyi touched her head and said, "I don''t have many friends. There are one or two people who can talk about it. It''s really good for you. It''s the most important thing for us to grow up happily."


    The food soon came with four dishes and one soup, stir-fried tofu with sauce, sliced ??pork with wort, steamed fish, vegetarian stir-fried large leafy vegetables, egg drop soup, and steamed rice.


    In ordinary people, this meal is quite good, but when a few people come to the table, the food tastes average, which makes Ge Peng Ge Nian, who is used to eating Aunt Zheng''s craftsmanship, look at her sister several times.


    But they found that none of their elder sisters disliked them. They had only eaten a few days, and they couldn¡¯t even open their mouths to dislike them. They could only eat their meals silently.


    Yunyi saw what they had done, and gave a high score in her heart. She didn''t say it directly because the food was unpalatable, and she finished the meal after struggling.


    For two teenage kids, it¡¯s a good deal to be able to do this.


    But this kind of food is really not good. It seems that Aunt Zheng has to come over for a few days to teach this Aunt Jiang, otherwise the two children will not eat well.


    So Yun Yi said: "Okay, let''s do it today, let Aunt Zheng come over at noon tomorrow, teach the cook in the courtyard, and let her follow Aunt Zheng back to another courtyard in the afternoon.


    I''ll come back with you the next morning, and it won''t take a few days for this cooking skill to go up. "


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and both laughed. It turns out that my sister knows everything and can''t hide anything from her. It''s good to have a sister now.


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： accident

    Chapter 279 Accident


    Three days have passed in a blink of an eye. Now Aunt Jiang''s cooking skills have improved a lot, and Aunt Zheng hasn''t gone to Lingyan City for a few days.


    But not long after the afternoon, Zhan Yi brought Ge Peng and Ge Nian back. The two were disheveled, and Ge Nian had a slap on his face.


    Yun Yi got the letter and came over and saw this. Nian''er''s eyes were all red, and Ge Peng''s expression was extremely bad.


    Yunyi frowned, walked over and asked Ge Peng, "Is there any injury on my body?"


    Ge Peng shook his head and said, "No, Zhan Yi protected me."


    Yunyi touched Ge Nian''s head again and asked, "Where''s Nian''er, are you injured?"


    Ge Nian also shook her head, but she kept crying, she was really frightened today.


    Yunyi sat on the chair and said, "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Zhanyi replied: "Please, master, punish me, because my subordinates did not protect the young master and Miss Nian''er well."


    He follows the master from a distance these days. Usually, he finds a place to hide, like a secret guard. The academy has been calm these days, so the young master will not let him follow.


    Miss ?? also said that she is mainly responsible for the safety of the young master, especially on the way to and from school, no one thought that such a thing could happen in the academy.


    Today, Ge Peng asked him to go back to the small courtyard to fetch things. It was just a while. When he arrived, the two brothers and sisters were being bullied. When he saw that the situation was not right, he ran over to save the two little masters.


    Originally wanted to reason with them, but the clothes of the two little masters were torn, and Miss Nian''er kept crying, so she had to bring them back first.


    Yunyi said: "Ge Peng and Ge Nian tell me the whole thing, no concealment or exaggeration."


    Ge Nian was still crying at first, but when he heard his sister call them with their first and last names, she knew that her sister must be angry, so she didn''t dare to cry anymore, and quickly told the story again.


    It turned out that after having lunch today, the two brothers and sisters took the fruits prepared by Aunt Jiang to the academy.


    It wasn''t long before Ge Nian ran into a senior sister and a student from a men''s college at the corner. Ge Nian didn''t want to care, so he quickened his pace and wanted to walk over.


    But when the student saw Ge Nian, he cheered for a while, and even ran up to ask Ge Nian''s boudoir name, which annoyed the senior, and started beating Ge Nian indiscriminately, scolding him. If it''s not clean.


    Ge Nian screamed in fright, causing Ge Peng, who was far away, to be startled. He heard Ge Nian''s voice, and a gentleman from the college happened to pass by. Ge Peng was quite clever and hurriedly pulled someone to the women''s college. .


    When they arrived, the female student and the maid were still fighting Ge Nian, and there were many female students watching the fun. Ge Peng then quickly stepped up and tried to pull Ge Nian out of the woman''s hands.


    The woman also said arrogantly: "Don''t look at who she is, anyone who dares to oppose her will not end well."


    Zhan Yi, who originally came here, didn¡¯t want to let it go, but Ge Peng and Ge Nian were afraid of causing trouble for their sister, so they took Zhan Yi and the gentleman present and took leave before leaving.


    Originally, the two brothers and sisters didn''t want to go back to the other courtyard so quickly. They wanted to go back to the small courtyard to sort themselves out before going back, but Zhan Yi refused, saying that the young lady had told her not to hide anything from her.


    Yunyi heard the whole story, and asked coldly, "Where''s the book boy and the maid, didn''t they follow you?"


    Neither of the two said a word, and Yunyi said coldly, "Speak."


    The two couldn''t hide it, so they said, "They helped us do things."


    Yun Yi looked at the tangled expressions of the two and said, "You''d better tell the truth, I won''t allow two liars to stay by my side."


    thanks for your support!


    Thanks to the little cutie who collected and gave the recommendation ticket!


    Thanks to the little cutie who gave the monthly pass and praise!


    I will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： become a family sinner

    Chapter 280 Become a sinner of the family


    Ge Peng said: "The new students in the academy have to donate the book boy for a period of time, just to help those people do something."


    Yunyi sneered and thought to herself that there are rivers and lakes everywhere!


    looked at Ge Nian again and asked unkindly, "Your maidservant also contributed."


    Ge Nian couldn''t care to cry anymore, and nodded as he could only be aggrieved.


    Alright, go and change your clothes, freshen up, take your torn clothes, and go to the academy with me.


    Hurry up, my patience is limited.


    After a quarter of an hour, the three of them were already on their way to Lingyan City, and Zhan Yi felt a little remorse for driving all the way.


    Yuezhu and Yuemei were still sitting in the car, watching their young lady leisurely looking at the medical book in her hand.


    Ge Peng and Ge Nian were a little anxious, Ge Nian whispered a little tangled: "Sister, that senior said that she seems to have a lot of background, or let''s forget it, I''m afraid of causing trouble to my sister."


    Yun Yi put down the medical book and raised his head, glanced at Ge Peng who was sitting opposite, then took a sip from the tea cup, and then said leisurely: "Could it be that you want to be bullied all day long, and it is normal to seek justice? ."


    Ge Nian said unwillingly: "But elder sister, that senior is really arrogant, and the girls next to them said that someone in their house is an official in the capital, and they have a great background.


    Sister, I don''t want to cause trouble for you. I don''t want my sister to be forced to admit to them. "


    Yunyi sympathetically touched the little girl''s head and said, "Nian''er, I know what you''re thinking, but don''t forget your elder sister''s identity, she has an official in Beijing, and my family is still in Beijing.


    Don''t worry, my elder sister will definitely give you an outlet. Since she has the support of her relatives who are officials in the capital, I will make her a sinner of the family. "


    Ge Peng and Ge Nian looked at their sister with a confident smile just now, but no one could ignore the coldness in their eyes.


    The ?? carriage soon arrived at the academy, and asked to see the dean of the academy after applying for his name.


    Yunyi didn''t reveal her identity either, just waited outside as required, and the guard went in to report.


    Actually, the dean of Lingyun Academy already knew what happened next day, and he was having a headache. He just hoped that the parents of the victim would not come over.


    The female student who beat someone was not someone else, she was Jiang Jiaoling, the second daughter of the second house of the Jiang family, the second richest person in Lingyan City.


    That''s not because there was a big brother who was the fourth-grade general secretary in the current dynasty to support him. The richest man in Lingyan City should make their Jiang family a little thin.


    Hearing that the gatekeeper of the academy came to report that the parents of the injured students came in the afternoon, the dean was really depressed, and this matter really made it difficult for him to do it.


    But he does know that this Jiang Jiaoling has not done such a thing once or twice. Every time it is the Jiang family''s envoy at the end, the other party is forced to calm down under pressure.


    But this is not what he, the dean, wants to see. He sighed and said, "Invite someone in."


    Yunyi and the others quickly entered the place outside the principal''s room specially used to receive people, but when they arrived, there were already several gentlemen inside.


    When the dean saw that the parent who came was actually a young girl, he couldn''t help but feel relieved, thinking that it should be easier to deal with, there is no way, I have not been able to move the Miss Jiang family for many times.


    The person who led the way introduced Yunyi, and Yunyi also made a simple self-introduction. He didn''t report his identity, but just said: "What happened this afternoon, I dare to ask the dean, but I know."


    The dean saw that this little girl was young, but the momentum of her speech was not to be underestimated, and nodded quickly and said, "I already know about the matter, and our academy also has to take part of the responsibility.


    Whatever Miss Zhan asks, just mention it, we will try our best to make it up. "


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although the initial results have been achieved, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： question

    Chapter 281 Questioning


    Yunyi''s face was not as pleasant as before after hearing this, she first found a place to sit down and asked with a sneer: "Make up? Make up for what? How to make up for it?


    Your academy didn¡¯t even ask that arrogant female student¡¯s parent to tell the whole story and see how to solve it. You just wanted to send us off with such an attitude. It really gave me a lot of insight.


    This is an academy for teaching and educating people. It is a place for cultivating students¡¯ noble thoughts and morals. It seems that choosing Lingyun Academy is our mistake. I am so disappointed.


    I didn''t expect the dean of this hospital to be so irresponsible. I want to ask the dean, how do you want to make up for us, money? How much are you going to give?


    It seems that I have to re-evaluate the ethics of your academy. "


    Yun Yi said these few words, and the faces of the gentlemen sitting all changed, all of them were ashamed and embarrassed.


    Then Yun Yi said again: "I sent my younger siblings to study in your academy to let them learn knowledge and skills, and to let them learn the noble qualities of you.


    Now, Dean, what did you mean, make up? Could it be that things like this happened to you in the past in Lingyun Academy, all of which were resolved this way, and you chose to use ''make up'' to calm things down. Please forgive me and I can''t agree. "


    The dean''s face was all blushing, and the deputy beside him said, "Then how does this parent want to solve this matter."


    Yunyi said seriously: "Please ask the academy to seriously investigate the whole matter, and give justice to my younger brother and sister, and the students who make mistakes must be punished.


    And a public apology to my younger siblings, I''m not asking too much. "


    The faces of several gentlemen present were full of embarrassment. Not knowing how to answer, the dean of the academy said, "Go to Jiang''s house and invite Jiang Jiaoling''s parents to come over."


    After finishing speaking, he said a little unnaturally: "We can come forward and invite Jiang Jiaoling''s parents to come over, but things may not go as you expect, and I hope you don''t be disappointed, girl."


    After he finished speaking, he sighed and looked at the girl sitting across from him. He thought that he was still young and didn''t know the severity. The Jiang family could not easily offend her.


    Hey, let''s help you a little bit, who said this happened in Lingyun Academy?


    After half an hour, the second master of the Jiang family finally came. He met a vice president of the Houli Academy and told the Jiang family the whole story.


    What people didn''t expect was that the parent just said lightly: "The parents of Ge Peng and Ge Nian are really sorry, my Jiaoling has been spoiled by her family, and I will be strict with the family when I go back.


    But they are still children, and there are some who are playful. It¡¯s not good to always invite parents to come. Although our Jiaoling is a little spoiled, she still does a good job in this regard, and she never goes home to complain. "


    After he finished speaking, he picked up the teacup on the table and drank the tea, and stopped talking.


    Yunyi also picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip and said, "I heard that the Jiang family is second only to the richest Yan family in Lingyan City."


    Mr. Jiang Er smiled proudly and said, "Yes, our Jiang family may not be as wealthy as the Yan family, but we are also officials.


    That is not comparable to other families. Whoever sees our Jiang family must not give three points of thin noodles. "


    Yunyi said again: "So you all use the authority of the Jiang family to let your children come out and act arbitrarily."


    The second master of the Jiang family did not expect that this girl was young and her tone was not too small, and he dared to control their Jiang family, and then he lowered his face and said: "How about our Jiang family, it''s not your turn to be a yellow-haired girl. Tube.


    Even if our Jiang family borrows the authority of my elder brother, how can you handle us. "The proud expression on his face made Yun Yijue an eyesore.


    The result is unimaginable, hehe!


    Yunyi was not the one who suffered the loss, let alone made him angry. The main reason was that when he saw that Ge Peng''s clothes were also torn, he felt unhappy.


    Originally, I came here today thinking that as long as the young lady of the Jiang family admits her mistake, the matter will be over, mainly because I want to support Ge Peng and Ge Nian.


    Ask for collection, recommendation, monthly pass, and five-star praise!


    If you like it, please move your cute little hands to give some points!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： strong

    Chapter 282 Strong


    I didn''t expect to meet such a parent, and I can''t complain about the Jiang family''s reckless behavior. It turns out that the root is here.


    Yunyi said softly: "It would be better to call the prefect of Lingyan City to stop today''s affairs."


    The second master of the Jiang family couldn''t help laughing, and said even more arrogantly: "You girl is arrogant, don''t say that you can''t invite the prefect, even if you do, you think he will decide for you.


    My eldest brother''s official body is bigger than him, and you should look at the Buddha''s face even if you don''t look at the monk''s face. "


    Yunyi said coldly, "Zhanyi, go and invite the prefect of Lingyan City to come to stop the matter, and report the name of the second master of the Jiang family."


    Zhan Yi took the lead and said, "Yes, Master."


    Everyone present did not expect that the girl did not play her cards according to common sense, but made things worse. I really don''t know how this girl is going to end.


    What was unexpected was that the prefect of Lingyan City actually came to Lingyun Academy two quarters later. After the ceremony, everyone took their seats.


    Then, a deacon in the academy first told the general story of the matter. The prefect of Lingyan City heard that it was the daughter of the Jiang family. Please come.


    After Jiang Jiaoling came in, she first saw her father sitting there, then ran over defiantly and said, "Dad, why are you here."


    The second master of the Jiang family saw his daughter come in, and ran to his side like a little daughter, and said with a smile: "It''s not that you have caused trouble again today, of course, Dad wants to come over and solve it."


    Jiang Jiaoling turned around and saw Ge Nian, and then asked loudly, "Why are you here, oh, is it possible that you still have to seek justice for today''s affairs, so you reported to the dean.


    Hahahaha, what a joke, you think someone will decide for you when you file a lawsuit here, and you don''t even look at the status of our Jiang family in Lingyan City, even the prefect of Lingyan City has to sell my uncle a few thin noodles.


    You really think of yourself as a green onion. You are not qualified to fight with our Jiang family. Believe it or not, I tell you that you can¡¯t stay in Lingyun Academy. "


    After finishing speaking, he glanced arrogantly at Ge Peng next to him, and then stared at Yun Yi from provocation to jealousy, and Yun Yi saw those eyes in his eyes.


    Yun Yi thought that with such a person, even if she didn''t take action, she would cause trouble sooner or later, but since it made her uncomfortable, there was no need to wait for others to deal with it.


    Then Yun Yi said contemptuously: "Miss Jiang Jiadi is really well-bred, has she always been so arrogant and arrogant?


    For the pleasure of bullying other schoolmates in the academy, are you bullying the weak here? Still think that your Jiang family can''t cover the sky with one hand in Lingyan City, who gave you the courage to be your uncle of the fourth grade in the capital?


    Have you ever thought about how much trouble you may cause him in the future by what you do today, but I still want to ask if your uncle knows that you use his banner to bully people everywhere every day? "


    Jiang Jiaoling laughed a few times and said, "What kind of thing are you, dare to say what we Jiang is right or wrong."


    Yunyi had a smile on his face but his eyes were full of icy coldness. He looked at the second master of the Jiang family and said, "Does the second master of the Jiang family want to keep indulging in this way to make everyone laugh at your Jiang family''s upbringing?"


    The second master of the Jiang family scolded and said, "Jiaoling, don''t be presumptuous, come here."


    Jiang Jiaoling was unconvinced and wanted to say something, but Jiang Erye gave her a warning look, and she stood behind Jiang Erye angrily, staring at Yun Yi fiercely.


    Yunyi took a sip from the tea cup on the table, and said calmly: "You must have understood the general situation of the prefect.


    It is very difficult for the academy to deal with this matter now. You must know the reason. I just want to ask the prefect how to deal with this matter? "


    Zheng Zhifu also heard about the Jiang family''s daughter-in-law on weekdays. At that time, she only felt that the Jiang family would tire her sooner or later, and there would always be a day when they regretted it.


    But the Jiang family said that their family originally had few daughters, and their daughters were more precious.


    thanks for your support!


    If you still like it, please move your cute little hands!


    Collection, recommendation, monthly pass, praise plus check-in, haha!


    Thank you again, little cuties!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： Lingyan City Prefect

    Chapter 283 The Prefect of Lingyan City


    The first daughter of the Jiang family is going to marry into the capital to be the mistress of the house in the future, so what if she has no temper.


    But the little girl in front of her seems to be young, but this momentum is not cultivated by ordinary people. It is estimated that the Jiang family has encountered an opponent this time.


    Lingyan City prefect Zheng Jiancheng said with a smile, "Since there is no objection between the two parties, let''s talk about the victim''s appeal directly."


    Yunyi said: "Our purpose is very simple, my younger brother and sister were not only beaten physically, but also mentally, and Miss Jiang''s family will bear the consequences for what she did.


    I have to apologize to my younger siblings in public, and bear the costs incurred, as well as the cost of trauma and mental loss, which is not too much. "


    Zheng Zhifu nodded lightly and said, "If you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences. What do you think, Second Master Jiang?"


    The second master of the Jiang family hadn''t spoken yet, and Jiang Jiaoling, who was standing behind him, snorted softly, and said, "After all, isn''t it just trying to deceive our Jiang family for some money?


    also said that if your heart is hurt, then you are so fragile and you come to the academy to do anything, and no one can hurt you if you stay at home. "


    The second master of the Jiang family didn''t want to lose face for a little money, so he said, "Then how much money do you want our Jiang family to compensate, let''s hear it."


    Yun Yi said coldly, "Zhan Yi, bring your clothes."


    Zhanyi heard the master''s order and presented the two clothes, Yun Yi said, "First pay the money for these two clothes, let''s talk about other things."


    Jiang Jiaoling''s second master and Jiang Jiaoling had contempt on their faces, and they heard Jiang Jiaoling say: "Isn''t it just two pieces of ragged clothes? Our Jiang family has more than a dozen cloth shops, silk and satin shops, and ready-to-wear stores in Lingyan City. I''m still missing two of your clothes."


    Yunyi didn''t say a word, was drinking tea slowly, and then said calmly: "Miss Jiang, you can see the fabric of these two clothes clearly, dare to ask how much you are going to compensate me for."


    Jiang Jiaoling said contemptuously: "As many as you want, we don''t lack cloth."


    Yunyi chuckled and said, "What you say doesn''t count, it''s up to the Jiang family to say it."


    Jiang Jiaoling said coquettishly, "Father, do you think what your daughter said does not count." The coquettish tone of the public and the willful industry make people really feel that the Jiang family''s upbringing is really not flattering.


    The second master of the Jiang family patted his daughter''s hand and said with a smile, "We Jiaoling are right, the most important thing in the Jiang family is cloth. I dare to ask the girl whether she wants us to pay or pay for money."


    Yunyi said with a smile, "It''s good to pay." But that smile, not a smile, made the second master of the Jiang family feel cheated.


    But still bite the bullet and said: "That''s okay, I will pay the girl twice the fabric, which is a little thought from our Jiang family."


    Yunyi chuckled and said, "Okay, then I can send something over there."


    The second master of the Jiang family said confidently: "I''ll be able to do it right away, I''ll send someone to the store to pick it up." As he spoke, he was about to call someone to come over and give instructions.


    Yunyi said: "The second master of the Jiang family can see the fabric of the clothes clearly, so he can''t be shoddy and fool us!"


    Jiang Jiaoling was about to have a seizure when Yun Yi gave Zhan Yi a wink, and Zhan Yi showed the two rags to everyone sitting.


    The prefect Zheng Jiancheng said a little surprised: "Could this be Yun Lingjin?" After speaking, he immediately looked at Yun Yi, who was drinking tea leisurely.


    The faces of the people who were sitting couldn''t help changing after hearing this. This Yun Lingjin is not something that everyone can wear, and it''s not that you can''t afford to wear it.


    It is because the annual output of these Yunling brocades is very small, and they are all sent to the palace. Whether it is Yunling brocade or Shu brocade, it can be said that an inch of brocade is worth an inch, but not everyone can get it. of.


    This cloud brocade once became a status symbol. Every year those cloud brocades are sent to the palace, only a few are conferred by the sage to meritorious and powerful families.


    The people in the harem have to be favored to get a half-horse, and those with low rank can only watch.


    thanks for your support!


    Thanks to the little cutie who collected and gave the recommendation ticket!


    Thanks to the little cutie who gave the monthly pass and praise!


    I will continue to work hard!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Yun Lingjin OR palm mouth

    Chapter 284 Yun Lingjin OR palm mouth


    An ordinary family of powerful officials can''t have such precious materials at all. If those ladies and young ladies can get a piece of cloud silk brocade, they don''t know how long it will take to show it off.


    In addition to wearing it out to show off, I don¡¯t know how to cherish it when I get home. It¡¯s no exaggeration to say it¡¯s an exaggeration.


    Now that these two damaged clothes have been recognized as Yun Lingjin, which is not bad, everyone quickly made up the identity of the girl opposite in their minds.


    It''s that the second master of the Jiang family can''t help sweating on his back now, and then everyone thought that they couldn''t complain that when they came in, they were not afraid of things, and they even invited the prefect to stop things.


    Yunyi looked at everyone''s eyes, stood up and shook her clothes gently, and said, "Zheng Zhifu really has good eyesight, this is indeed Yun Lingjin, I specially made it for them to celebrate my younger brother and sister coming to Lingyun Academy.


    It''s a pity that this dress can no longer be worn, but fortunately, the second master of the Jiang family said that he would pay us twice the amount of Yun Lingjin. I''m still relatively relieved. The big deal is to let the sewing room at home do it again.


    Isn''t there a saying that the old doesn''t go and the new doesn''t come? That''s right, the second master of the Jiang family. "


    At this time, the Jiang family''s second master''s face is not good-looking. Their Jiang family has many silk and satin villages in Lingyan City, but none of them can show Yunling Brocade.


    Jiang Jiaoling was afraid that her father would lose his momentum, so she stood up and said sharply, "You said that Yun Lingjin is Yun Lingjin, who are you scaring."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, the room was so quiet that he could even hear a needle drop.


    Zheng Zhifu''s face darkened immediately, and he asked sharply, "Dare to ask Miss Jiang''s family, you are doubting the eyesight and knowledge of the prefect."


    Jiang Jiaoling felt that her uncle was there, she could walk sideways in Lingyan City, so she didn''t take Zheng Zhifu seriously, but she was in a better tone.


    said with disdain: "How many rich people in Lingyan City, except for Ling Yueer, who married the Ling family into Jingning Hou''s mansion in the capital the year before, when she came back to visit relatives, she had a beautiful sight, and who else''s wife and young lady passed through.


    Just because these **** who don''t know where they got out of, want to wear cloud silk brocade, and they don''t even look at what they are. "


    ''s mouthful of swear words successfully made Yunyi angry, and said sharply: "Zhanyi, Zhangzui." Yuezhu and Yuemei were standing beside him, but Yunyi was afraid that they were weak.


    Zhanyi heard the order and walked directly to Jiang Jiaoling''s side. Before everyone could react, a slap slapped Jiang Jiaoling''s face firmly.


    Zhanyi is the power to learn martial arts, even if he doesn''t need internal power, one can imagine what kind of effect this slap will have.


    Jiang Jiaoling''s face swelled up immediately, and she cried out when she reacted with a ''wow'', because it was really painful. Now her mouth is full of blood and she has lost two teeth.


    The people present did not expect that the little **** the opposite side would suddenly give such an order. She was the precious daughter of the Jiang family in Lingyan City, and she only bullied others on weekdays.


    Today, under the watchful eyes of all the people, people slapped them, and Jiang Jiaoling also reacted, and immediately quit, crying and staring at Yunyi viciously.


    pulled the sleeve of Jiang Qinghong, the second master of the Jiang family, and said vaguely while crying: "Dao Di (father), let Ren (person) beat her to death."


    The dean of Lingyun Academy and several deacon gentlemen who were present were all sweating for this little girl, whether it was here to solve the problem or to make trouble, so I was not afraid of not being able to end the scene.


    Who doesn''t know that in Lingyan City, the Jiang family''s financial resources are second only to the Yan family, the richest man, and the power is that the prefect must sell three-thirds of the Jiang family''s face.


    But this little girl not only came to the academy today to find the Jiang family''s unhappiness, but also wanted the Jiang family''s compensation and apology. Now it is better to directly hit the Jiang family''s daughter.


    I really don''t know what she would dare to do next, not to mention these people, even the prefect who is present now has not figured out where this girl is so bold.


    People who dare to touch the Jiang family easily, although the daughter of the Jiang family is not a good thing, looking at the arrogant and domineering appearance just now, there is no upbringing of a lady, which is really unpleasant.


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although the initial results have been achieved, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Here comes the support

    Chapter 285 The supporter is here


    Why! It seems that I need to help this little girl more for a while. I can''t let the Jiang family kill this girl directly.


    The second master of the Jiang family saw that his precious daughter was beaten, and stopped doing it, and scolded angrily: "If you dare to beat my daughter, I will make you look good, I don''t care who you are, get me out of Lingyan City immediately. "


    The second master of the Jiang family was worried about how to pay for Yun Lingjin. In order not to lose face, he happened to find a way to go down the stairs, so he didn''t care about seeking justice for his daughter, and immediately thought of driving them away.


    "I''m here to see who dares to let her get out of Lingyan City. It''s a big deal." Seeing Long Jingrui in a homely blue robe walking in, Jiang Jiaoling, who was crying, was so arrogant. All stared blankly.


    Long Jingrui came in and walked directly to Yunyi''s side, and asked softly, "Can I be bullied?"


    Yun Yi glanced at him and shook his head, bowed his head and was about to say, "I have seen it." Your Majesty was stopped by Long Jingrui.


    Long Jingrui turned to look at the others in the room, and asked coldly, "What does the Jiang family have to say about this today?"


    Jiang Erye is sweating coldly now, because he doesn''t know what the person on the opposite side is.


    The prefect of Lingyan City, Zheng Jiancheng, recognized Long Jingrui''s identity at this moment, and was about to kneel and salute, but Long Jingrui raised his hand to stop it.


    Just looking at the Jiang family''s father and daughter in front of them, they asked again: "The Jiang family in Lingyan City is so powerful. This is because of the power of Jiang Jinghong''s fourth-ranking rank to make your Jiang family do well in Lingyan City. Get used to it, right?"


    When Jiang Qinghong, the second master of the Jiang family, heard this, he immediately knelt down and said tremblingly: "My dear, Mingcha, our Jiang family is a benevolent family in Lingyan City, and I never wanted to take advantage of my elder brother''s authority. to bully others."


    Long Jingrui laughed angrily and asked, "What did you say just now, is it possible that you have forgotten so quickly?"


    Jiang Qinghong, the second master of the Jiang family, argued strongly: "That''s because she had someone beat my daughter just now, and I said something angrily when I was angry."


    Long Jingrui asked disdainfully, "Why beat her?"


    Jiang Qinghong said: "This, this. This is because of because." He really couldn''t go on talking. With so many people present, he couldn''t go on talking no matter how thick-skinned he was.


    Long Jingrui turned around and said solemnly, "Zheng Jiancheng, the prefect of Lingyan City, listens to the order."


    Zheng Jiancheng hurriedly knelt down and replied, "The next official is here."


    Long Jingrui said in a cold voice: "You are limited to present all the evidence of the Jiang family''s bullying over the years within three days. All the Jiang family are not allowed to slip out of Lingyan City. Once you find it, kill it. Do you understand?"


    Zheng Jiancheng had sweat on his back, and hurriedly replied: "The lower official takes orders."


    and then said: "Today''s affairs should be settled here together."


    As soon as these words came out, the Jiang family, the dean of the academy and the deacon who were present couldn''t help but tremble with fear, and they all prayed in their hearts that this matter would be resolved soon.


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi and asked, "Is it possible?"


    Yun Yidan smiled and nodded and said, "Okay."


    The last two clothes were compensated for 10,000 taels of silver, which Yun Yi said did not need to be doubled according to what the second master of the Jiang family said.


    Then, the total compensation for treatment expenses, medical expenses, nutrition expenses, mental damage expenses, lost work expenses, and reputation damage expenses will be 10,000 taels.


    Jiang Qinghong has no strength to think about other things now. He just wants to quickly resolve the matter here, go back and let the clan find a way as soon as possible, and how to explain to the elders of the clan after returning.


    Jiang Jiaoling has long since lost her previous arrogance. She also knows that she may cause trouble for her clan and her uncle. She is afraid that her father will no longer protect her, and now she can''t wait for everyone to remember her.


    But things backfired. When the prefect of Lingyan City explained the matter, he sent someone to follow the Jiang family back to get the money for compensation. Hand it over to Yun Yi in person.


    Yunyi saw that the silver note was right, and then said: "After the compensation is finished, the matter of apology will be simpler."


    Then, without waiting for the Jiang family to speak, Yun Yi said to the dean and deacon of the academy: "I believe the entire academy knows about today''s matter, and I hope your academy will cooperate with Miss Jiang''s family.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Apologize

    Chapter 286 Apology


    Apologizing like my younger siblings in front of all the students is not too much of a request. "


    After the dean of the academy and the deacons looked at each other, the dean replied, "It should be."


    Then several deacons left their seats and walked outside. At this time, Jiang Jiaoling shivered with fright, her face was quite ugly, she shivered and pulled her father''s sleeves and said, "Father, I don''t want to apologize in public, I don''t want.


    I am the dignified young lady of the Jiang family, let me behave in the future, let us save face in the Jiang family, daddy" Jiang Jiaoling didn''t realize her stupidity at this moment.


    Still thinking blindly, if today in the academy, in front of so many students, admitting mistakes and apologizing, how will I go out in the future, I never thought that the Jiang family might be embarrassed because of him.


    Jiang Qinghong really wished he didn''t have this daughter now, but after all, he had been doting on him for so many years, so he said with a sullen temper: "Jiaoling is good, we will apologize later, daddy will take you back to the house."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Yun Yi who was standing opposite, thinking viciously in his heart, no matter who you are, as long as my Jiang family survives this disaster, I will definitely pay back today''s humiliation thousands of times.


    Yunyi was drinking tea with his head down, but he could sense the vicious look in the opposite side, and looked up at Jiang Qinghong with a contemptuous smile.


    Yunyi thought to himself, it seems that the Jiang family can''t keep it to make them feel better. Since bullying people for so many years must have done a lot of bad things, wouldn''t it be better for you to have a taste of being bullied, hehe!


    Behind her, Ge Nian gently pulled Yunyi''s sleeve, and said in a low voice, "Sister, why don''t you forget it, she, she is also a girl''s family."


    Yunyi heard Ge Nian''s words, and said a little unhappily: "Do you want to change your academy, or do you want to be pointed and pointed here from tomorrow and then you can''t lift your head and go home after suffering for a few days."


    Ge Nian blushed immediately. She didn''t think about it too much, but only thought that it was a girl''s family. She had already been slapped by Zhan Yi, and now her mouth is full of blood and has not been healed.


    But just hearing what Yun Yi said, Yun Yi felt a little cruel in his heart, so he lowered his head and stopped talking, but he was a little unhappy in his heart.


    Who is Yunyi? He clearly felt Ge Nian''s mood changes, and thought silently in his heart that some things were really impossible to pass.


    I originally thought about raising one more person, treating her like a sister, and marrying her off to a good family when she was an adult, which is worthy of Uncle Ge''s life-saving grace to his younger brother.


    But now she has to reconsider how to treat her, and Yun Yi looked at the younger brother who was standing on the other side, it seemed that the two of them couldn''t stay together.


    In order to avoid mutual influence, and she didn''t want to make other mistakes at the time, making it difficult for herself, it seems that she has to take time to have a good talk with her brother.


    Yunyi thought for a while, got up and gave Long Jingrui a wink, Long Jingrui followed Yunyi out of the room, Yunyi whispered something to Long Jingrui.


    Long Jingrui nodded, then ordered someone to do it, Yun Yi returned to his seat and drank tea slowly.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the male and female students of the academy all gathered in the large square of the academy. First, a deacon gave a general overview of the matter, but the protagonist changed.


    It was the male student who was pulling with Jiang Jiaoling. He adapted the matter into Jiang Jiaoling''s entanglement with him. Today, he insisted on dragging her into the bamboo forest of the women''s college to talk about the matter. He didn''t want to have a dispute.


    Later, she was met by a school girl who came in to go to the class. Jiang Jiaoling was afraid that the matter would be exposed and went up with the maid to beat the school girl. By the way, she also beat the brother of the school girl who came to save the field.


    Because this matter is very serious, after mediation by the academy, Jiang Jiaoling realized her mistake and wanted to admit her mistake and apologize to several parties in front of the students.


    After hearing this, it exploded all of a sudden, saying anything, who didn''t know that Jiang Jiaoling, the daughter of the Jiang family, was someone Lingyun Academy dared not mess with.


    thanks for your support!


    Thanks to the little cutie who collected and gave the recommendation ticket!


    Thanks to the little cutie who gave the monthly pass and praise!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped!


    I will continue to work hard!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Jiang family incident

    Chapter 287 Jiang Family Incident


    Why are you apologizing in front of everyone? It''s really a miracle in Lingyun Academy and Lingyan City, and there are many opinions.


    In the entire Lingyun Academy, in addition to watching jokes, they are slanderers, or they are gloating about misfortune, and no one has said a word for Jiang Jiaoling.


    Why! This person has failed so much, and is still self-righteous every day.


    But the parties Ge Peng and Ge Nian did not appear on the stage, and they didn''t say their names just now, just said they were new students.


    The two of them have only been in school for five or six days. Except for a few people in the same class, no one knows them at all. Since tomorrow is another holiday, there are no important subjects this afternoon.


    Those officials and young ladies and daughters of rich and noble families would not have to rely on their knowledge to jump to the dragon gate like men, and there are many people who did not come to the academy for classes in the afternoon.


    So no one paid attention to this inconspicuous Ge Nian, so Yun Yi naturally wouldn''t let it go, so she wouldn''t leave her troubles.


    So after Jiang Jiaoling apologized, Yun Yi directly blurred all the affairs of the governors about Ge Peng Ge Nian and himself, even the dean of the academy only left a vague concept.


    As for Zheng Zhifu Yunyi, he didn''t move him, but he gave him a spiritual suggestion, so he only had to work seriously.


    After the matter was done, Yun Yi thanked Long Jingrui and left, and took Ge Peng and Ge Nian back to Qingliangshan Courtyard.


    It''s just that Yun Yi''s attitude towards Ge Nian has changed in her heart from now on. She has watched too many white lotus-style TV dramas in later generations.


    She doesn''t want to keep a time bomb by her side. The other is her own younger brother. He must personally supervise him. After all, from the ancients, he is the hope of the second house.


    The three of them didn''t speak all the way, Yun Yi was a little tired, so she closed her eyes to raise her spirits.


    Ge Peng has been thinking about what happened today, why is my sister so angry, and dealt with the Jiang family resolutely, it seems that he was also involved and bullied.


    couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart, this is his own sister, although I don''t know why my sister didn''t take him back to Beijing directly, but stayed in Lingyan City all the time.


    It''s not that he didn''t ask, my sister only said that some things can''t be explained in a sentence or two, and when the time is right, he will know everything.


    But the way her sister protects the calf today made her recognize this sister of the same mother from her heart. This is the so-called blood kinship.


    Even if you are only hurt a little bit, she will go all out to fight for you and not be afraid of anything.


    At this time, in the Jiang mansion in Lingyan City, there was a sound of reprimand, it was Jiang Zhenglin, the old Jiang family, because of Jiang Jiaoling, the Jiang family is now facing more than just rumors.


    Worse, because of Jiang Jiaoling''s incident, the Jiang family was targeted by the official family, and many members of the Jiang family were implicated and investigated, and the matter was very serious.


    What they are most worried about is that because of what happened in Lingyan City, it will directly implicate Jiang Jinghong, who is an official in the capital, so that the Jiang family will not even have a person to protect him.


    However, within three days, the prefect of Lingyan City listed out the big and small violations committed by the Jiang family in recent years, many of which were written by enemies and opponents.


    When the things were presented to Long Jingrui, Long Jingrui was really angry. He didn''t expect that a small Jiang family would take so many lives at their hands. related.


    The loss of light to Miss Jiang Jiadi''s hands would cost no more than two lives. This is really outrageous. Long Jingrui put the things in order and sent them to the capital overnight.


    On this day, Long Jingrui came over with some special fruits brought from Yunli Country. Yunyi found out that it was star fruit and custard apple. He didn¡¯t expect these fruits to exist at this time.


    These fruits are really not easy to transport, especially starfruit, I didn''t expect that he would send her a lot, and I was somewhat touched.


    thanks for your support!


    If you still like it, please move your cute little hands!


    Collection, recommendation, monthly pass, praise plus check-in, haha!


    Thank you again, little cuties!


    The sun is shining outside today, when will I be able to go out for a walk freely and at ease, I look forward to it!


    I am obedient and will not cause trouble to the motherland!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： The fate of the Jiang family

    Chapter 288 The fate of the Jiang family


    Afterwards, Long Jingrui also told her about the Jiang family. Yun Yi did not expect that the small Jiang family had done so many wicked things, and the boss felt unhappy in his heart.


    I heard Long Jingrui say that the matter has been reported to the capital. If there is no accident, the imperial decree should arrive in a few days, and the evil deeds of the Jiang family will be exposed in front of people.


    Yunyi didn''t expect things to turn out like this, she just wanted to punish Jiang Jiaoling a little, but she didn''t expect that the whole Jiang family didn''t have many goodies, it turned out to be rotten from the root.


    The imperial decree arrived in a few days. The uncle of the Jiang family was downgraded from the fourth rank to three levels, and he was dispatched directly from Beijing to Quzhou in the far north to become a chief officer. He himself did not make any big mistakes.


    It¡¯s a pity that they didn¡¯t control the clansmen well, and let them do things in Lingyan City. Five of them were smeared on their hands. Although they didn¡¯t directly kill them, they were all persecuted by them.


    Sheng Shangnian, for the sake of Jiang Jinghong''s conscientious work for the court for so many years, saved his clan and family from the death penalty. The main house of the Jiang family in Lingyan City was reserved, and all the others were confiscated, which is what the common people often say.


    So far, the Jiang family who dominated Lingyan City has come to an end, Jiang Jiaoling has become a veritable sinner of the Jiang family, and the Jiang family has become a joke in Lingyan City.


    The members of the Jiang family were also implicated in this incident. Many previous bad deeds broke out one after another. The official family came forward to solve the heavy losses, and they all hated Jiang Jiaoling and Jiang Qinghong in their hearts.


    Time passed quickly. Today is the day when Zhang Yuan married Xiuyun. The small courtyard next to the other courtyard has been refurbished, and one of them was chosen as their new house.


    Because the two families are very close, Zhang Yuan took a carriage from the house to pick up Xiuyun, and walked around the village outside Zhuangzi before returning to the courtyard.


    When they came back, there were already a lot of people watching the fun in the small courtyard. Some time ago, Yunyi asked the people in the other courtyard to make some milk red dates and sugar cubes, just to distribute them to the adults and children watching the fun.


    Xiuyun was wearing a bright red bridal dress today, looking very charming and charming. The owner of Haizhuang is also a girl who loves her daughter. He directly made new dowry furniture, four new beds with six pieces of jewelry, and ten taels of silver at the bottom of the box.


    I really envy the people who are watching the fun. Men say Zhang Yuan is lucky, and when they meet a generous Yue family like Zhan Sihai, women also envy Xiuyun, a second-married daughter can be so beautiful.


    The lively crowd began to boo, and no one noticed that Li Tie, who was lonely behind the crowd, didn''t expect to return to her parents'' home with Xiuyun who had left, but she would be even more charming.


    Originally all of these belonged to him, but he was ruined by himself. Now it''s too late, Xiuyun is already someone else''s daughter-in-law.


    The decadent Li Tie withdrew from the crowd and walked towards Lijia Village lonely.


    Yunyi turned around just to see the leaving back, shook his head and thought that if he knew about today, why was he in the first place.


    Why! self-righteous people.


    It was also on this day that Yunyi received a letter from the capital. It was a letter from Lingxue and the others on the village left by the original owner''s mother.


    First, I said that Zhuangzi had a bumper summer harvest this year. Later, according to the lady''s instructions, a lot of potatoes were planted on the slopes in spring. Now they are growing well.


    In addition to the wheat, watermelons and melons are planted in the rest of the land, and they will be available soon. I wrote to ask the lady how much the price of these things is appropriate.


    Later, he also said that he happened to meet an old friend in the house in Beijing, and now there are many contacts. Another letter was brought over by that old friend.


    Yunyi opened the letter inside, so Yunyi didn''t expect that it was the letter from Vanilla Tolingxue and the others who she had inadvertently helped in the mansion before.


    Telling everything that happened recently in Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion in the capital city was very lively.


    First, Zhan Yunhui, the daughter-in-law of the big house, was originally going to get married after the New Year, but because the man was sent on business by the sage, the wedding date has been delayed until now, and I can''t complain that there has been no news.


    The last time the Duke of Wu sent a letter, there was no mention of Zhan Yunhui. She thought it was her grandmother and they forgot to mention it. It seems that this is the real reason, so she has not married yet.


    Two more chapters added today!


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although the initial results have been achieved, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Houfu is lively

    Chapter 289 The Hou Mansion is lively


    Because of this, Zhan Yunhui seldom went out during this period of time, which made the wife of the prince depressed. The women in the capital often joked about their mother and daughter behind their backs.


    There are rumors that the Geng family did it on purpose. Originally, Geng Zhen could not go on this mission, but he still fought for this errand.


    But the vanilla letter said that because there was enough time for the postponement of the wedding date, Mrs. Shizi made Zhan Yunhui''s dowry 10% thicker than what she had prepared before, for the sake of Huaiyang Houfu''s face, which made it look a little better.


    The second is his cheap father who has never met. He went back to the mansion a few days ago. The old lady originally wanted to show him his step-wife, but I don''t know why they didn''t talk about it.


    After staying for a while, he left the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion again. The old lady was so angry that she lay down for several days before recovering. The other rooms did not miss the fun and gossip.


    The third is the Minister of Officials and the Minister of Industry. It was rumored that there was a discord in the court, but now it is even more incompatible. The reason is still because of Zhan Yunyu in the mansion.


    Because of this, Zhan Yunhui met the sister-in-law of Geng''s family in the teahouse, and she mocked her inside and out, saying that she would hire her husband''s family if she didn''t go through the door.


    My own sister''s thoughts and things, how could she, who is a real sister, not know, so that the guilty Zhan Yunhui was speechless to refute, and when she returned, she had a big fight with Zhan Yunyu.


    Before Zhan Yunyu broke up with the two daughters of the Geng family at the plum appreciation banquet in the eldest princess mansion, Zhan Yunyu went back to the mansion to find his mother to complain, although the wife of the prince also knew that most of it was the fault of the youngest daughter.


    You can tell people to tell it in front of so many people at a banquet, and it will be hard to save face. Besides, if this matter is heard by the mistresses of the powerful families in the capital, it will be unclear in the future.


    Before the matter is completed, she can''t let such words spread. If the matter with Liu Chengbin can''t be done in the future, then Yunyu''s reputation will be ruined.


    So Mrs. Shizi told the eldest maid by her side to go out to find someone to talk to. In order to go against the Geng family, Cai Shangshu''s house even spared the family of the daughter-in-law who had never visited the Geng family.


    Cai Jingwen and sisters Cai Jingwei, the two daughters of the Cai family, are vicious and ruining their reputation, because the Cai family and the Geng family are even more incompatible with each other.


    But the women in the backyard don''t understand the affairs of the court, and those who are active like to ponder the authenticity of those things. Over time, they can always figure out something.


    After I saw it through and figured it out, I felt that the Geng family was actually being used. Originally, the Cai family was not looking for trouble with the Marquis of Huaiyang because of the marriage relationship of the Geng family.


    After meeting Zhan Yunhui, she was so sarcastic that Zhan Yunhui lost all her face, and she was ridiculed by her in-laws'' sister-in-law before she even entered the house.


    With Zhan Yunhui''s arrogant temperament, he can''t stand it, but he doesn''t have to go back and make troubles in the house, hehe!


    However, why Zhan Yunhui''s wedding date was postponed, it seems that this is definitely not simple, whether it is as people say, I am afraid that only the Geng family knows!


    Fourth, when the old marquis was out riding a horse a few days ago, the horse was startled and ran away for some reason. The old marquis fell off the horse and broke his calf. He has been lying on the bed for five days.


    Counting the time of writing this letter, it is estimated that he has been lying on the bed for more than half a month. The honey that Yunyi gave when he left last time should be good for his body.


    Otherwise, given my grandfather''s current age, he would fall down immediately in such a situation, and it is estimated that more than his calf was fractured.


    It seems that we have to quickly prepare a batch of things to send back to the capital. After all, the entire Huaiyang Marquis Mansion is still a little affectionate towards her from her grandfather.


    In the future, Peng¡¯er will need her grandfather to protect her when she returns to the house. It¡¯s really impossible to go back secretly, so as to sort out the affairs in the capital by the way, um, it can be considered.


    Fifth, the fourth lady in the house is finally pregnant. It¡¯s been almost three months now, and she has put on the list of the wife all day long, and asked the three concubines in the courtyard to make rules every day.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： thank you imminent

    Chapter 290 Thank you for not being sensitive


    The Fourth Madam still asks the maid from time to time to ask Mrs. Shizi for this and that, which makes Mrs. Shizi extremely annoying, and privately says that it seems that no one has ever conceived a child, and those who don''t know think she is pregnant with a golden egg.


    In the end, the Jiang family of Erfang Juyuan is fighting wits and courage with the first wife of the big room every day. Since the last time Yun Yi left, the crown prince has been thinking about the law of deducting a few aunts, young ladies, and young masters from the second room.


    But this Concubine Jiang is not an ordinary person. She thinks about the law and fights with the big house. The wife of the prince has suffered a few losses in her hands, but she is the wife of the Zhang family, and it is not difficult to clean up people.


    Yunyi thought that she had killed Mrs. Shizi again last time, and she couldn''t repay this hatred Yunyi was far away. It was estimated that she was temporarily vented to Jiang''s place, so there was a lot of trouble recently. Yunyi said that it''s good for a dog to bite a dog.


    The third room and the fourth room are now working together to watch the fun. To put it bluntly, the current Huaiyang Houfu is a one-man show for the wife of the big house.


    Yunyi put away the letter, thinking that it has nothing to do with her how lively the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion is now, just thinking about her cheap father, why didn''t her grandmother allow him to see his step-wife.


    In the memory of the original owner, the relationship between the father and the mother has always been respectful to each other. The feelings are there, but they will never be the kind that will last forever.


    Then what was the reason that made that cheap father disobeyed his grandmother''s intentions and left the house again, Yun Yi would never believe that it was for his deceased wife and lost son.


    In the afternoon, when Ge Peng and Ge Nian came back from school, Yun Yi prepared fresh fruits and snacks for them on the stone table in the flower gallery in advance so that they could put their stomachs first.


    Ge Nian hesitated and wanted to speak, but couldn''t speak. Yun Yi was very disgusted when she saw how she wanted to speak.


    Since the last incident in the academy, she didn''t know why she always felt that Ge Nian had the potential of a white lotus, and she didn''t know if she thought too much.


    I have a strong mental strength, and it stands to reason that there is nothing wrong with my feeling, but why didn''t I feel it when I saw her in Lingshan Village? Could it be that this little girl has changed since she came here.


    Anyway, it doesn''t feel good to her now, but she doesn''t want to search her soul, because it will hurt her brain a lot, after all, she is the daughter of Uncle Ge San.


    Yun Yi thought that she wouldn''t be able to make waves anyway, and if she does anything unethical in the future, don''t blame her for being rude.


    After eating the watermelon and snacks, Ge Peng wiped his mouth elegantly and said, "Sister, I''m going to review my homework first. My husband left me homework and I have to take the teaching test tomorrow."


    Yunyi looked at his younger brother''s rounder face than in Lingshan Village, and said with a smile, "Go ahead."


    Yunyi looked at Ge Peng''s back, and thought to himself that his younger brother was not too young in this ancient time, and he had gone through so many things. His temperament should be tougher than he thought.


    Maybe you can tell him about the family affairs. It is impossible to hide the mother''s affairs from him. She may have been too protective of her as a child before.


    It seems that he should take the time to explain things to him as soon as possible. Sooner or later, he will have to face it. This is his destiny.


    Yun Yi just looked back when he saw Ge Nian sitting across from the table, frowning with his head down, not sure what he was thinking, but that sentence still didn''t make Yun Yi feel very good.


    If she didn''t say Yunyi, she thought she didn''t know. If she had an innocent and pure temperament, it wouldn''t be a problem for Yunyi to love one or two.


    Yunyi has given orders since he came back from the academy last time. In other courtyards, Ge Nian is now called Miss Nian''er and Miss Nian, not the previous Miss and Second Miss.


    Yuezhu, who was standing behind Yunyi, asked with a smile, "Miss Nian''er, didn''t your husband assign homework?"


    When Ge Nian heard the question, he raised his head and replied, "Our women''s academy basically doesn''t leave any homework here, and it''s not like my brother who needs three yuan and a gold medal title, even if there is homework in the academy, it will be completed. ."


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    For collections, for recommendations, for monthly passes, for good reviews, for punch cards haha!


    If you feel okay, please use your lovely hands to support me!


    Thanks to the little cutie who collected and gave the recommendation ticket!


    Thanks to the little cutie who gave the monthly pass and praise!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： White Lotus Bridge

    Chapter 291 White Lotus Bridge Section


    Yun Yijue''s little girl doesn''t seem to be completely focused on her studies, and she doesn''t want to say more. Anyway, she has provided all the opportunities that should be provided to her. If she doesn''t live up to her expectations, she can''t blame others.


    But what should be reminded should be reminded, so he said: "Nian''er still needs to take time to practice big characters every day. If you like embroidery, you can also learn from Aunt Ye. You can talk to Yuezhu and the others if you need anything."


    Ge Nian didn''t expect Yun Yi to say this, but replied in a low voice, "Yes, sister."


    After a long time, Ge Nian seemed to have gathered up his courage and said, "Sister, can I not go to the academy?"


    Yunyi''s hand holding the tea cup paused, then looked up and asked, "Don''t Nian''er like going to the academy?"


    Ge Nian replied in a low voice: "Sister, my brother has taught me a lot of words when I was in Lingshan Village. Now I know a lot of words taught by my husband. I don''t want to let my sister waste money on me for nothing."


    If Yunyi was the original owner, I would be moved to death after hearing this, but unfortunately she is not the original owner, I want to play with her, right?


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, my sister doesn''t lack your money to go to school. You can go to the academy with Peng''er at ease."


    Ge Nian looked like Yun Yi in disbelief, and said, "Sister, I don''t want to waste your money, anyway, I''m not a man, I need to learn knowledge and honor my ancestors in the future.


    If you can recognize a few words, it''s fine if you don''t open your eyes and go blind. My sister should keep the money for my brother. "


    Yun Yi looked at Ge Nian across from him with a half-smile, but he didn''t expect that at such a young age, he could really speak well.


    Yun Yi called Yuezhu and said, "Go and invite the young master over."


    Ge Nian looked up like Yun Yi and said anxiously, "Sister, brother has schoolwork to do, so don''t bother brother with this."


    It''s just that Yuezhu only obeys Miss Yu, and has long since gone to the yard where the young master is.


    Ge Peng came over quickly and asked, "Sister has something to tell me."


    Yun Yi looked at Ge Nian and said, "Nian''er, tell your brother what you just told me." Then he continued to hold the tea cup and slowly drank the tea.


    Ge Nian lowered his head and did not speak, but tears fell drop by drop.


    Ge Peng turned around and glanced at his sister after seeing it, and saw her sitting there calmly drinking tea.


    So he walked up to Ge Nian and asked, "Did Nian''er suffer from any grievances? Tell me to my brother."


    Ge Nian hurriedly raised his head and said pitifully: "No, no, Nian''er is not wronged, just thinking about not letting my sister waste money on me, just keep it for my brother."


    Yunyi laughed when she heard this, isn''t this the plot of the white lotus in the previous novel?


    This laughter made Ge Peng and Ge Nian look at her at the same time, Yun Yijian couldn''t hide it, so she put away her laughter.


    said awkwardly: "Nian''er, repeat what you just said to me exactly, and you are not allowed to drop a single word."


    When Ge Nian heard this, her tears were about to fall, Yun Yi quickly said, "Don''t cry in a hurry, I look upset.


    Let''s talk about something, don''t let others think it''s our sister and brother who bullied you. "


    Ge Nian had no choice but to repeat what she said just now, and Yun Yi said it all, and then asked: "Then why do you say you are crying now?"


    Ge Nian was speechless and didn''t know what to say, but Yun Yi said leisurely, "Nian''er is thinking of Xuelingshan, is she homesick?


    If it is, I can send someone to take you back, although the journey is a little long, but it is not impossible, at most it will take some time.


    I will leave enough money for your uncle''s family to take good care of you until you grow up and get married. "


    Ge Nian was frightened when he heard this, and he didn''t care to pretend to be pitiful, and said tremblingly, "I won''t go back, I won''t go back, and I won''t go back if I die."


    She couldn''t go back. After she went back, she was beaten and scolded for the things she couldn''t finish, and she couldn''t eat enough or wear warm clothes. She used to have her brother, and he protected her when she went back.


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    Quick answer, everyone knows why I posted another one separately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： expose

    Chapter 292 Demolition


    Ge Nian said, "I''m not going back, please, sister."


    Yunyi looked at her like that and asked, "Can you talk about it now, why don''t you want to go to the academy?"


    Ge Nian couldn''t hide it, so he said: "The senior sisters in the class all laughed at me for being stupid, they also isolated me, and no one spoke to me after class.


    But I have never seen those instruments before, how could I learn them after a few lessons. "


    Yunyi smiled and said, "It''s easy to say, we can invite a gentleman to come to the house and let her teach you a lesson alone, do you think it''s good?"


    Ge Nian is a little embarrassed. She really can''t learn those things, so she doesn''t want to go again, but what should I do now?


    Yunyi looked at Ge Peng and asked, "Peng''er, how about you? If there is anything you don''t understand or don''t know, we can invite a gentleman to come over and answer your questions alone."


    Ge Peng replied seriously: "I''m fine here. I can keep up with all the knowledge that the gentleman in the academy teaches on weekdays. If my sister is struggling to learn musical instruments and rhythm lessons, I can ask a gentleman to come back for her."


    Yunyi nodded and said to Ge Nian, "Okay, I''ll let them look for Mr. in the past few days, and I''ll let you know when there is news."


    Ge Nian''s face was pale, and he could only reply: "Okay."


    Yunyi then asked a little seriously: "I want to know why you were crying just now?"


    Ge Nian''s face was pale, and when he heard this, he became even more unnatural, and he didn''t say why for a long time.


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "Ge Nian, since I brought you back, I will definitely try my best to let you live a good life.


    No matter what Peng''er has or what others have, you will not be left behind, I will try my best to satisfy you.


    But I hope you will say something directly in the future. Don¡¯t just keep crying without saying it like today.


    Let people who don''t know the insider see it and think I''m bullying you, do you think so? "


    Ge Nian wanted to cry again, but Yun Yi quickly said, "Don''t cry anymore, I''m upset when I see someone crying. This is the root cause of my illness. I hope you don''t cry in front of me in the future."


    turned his head to face Ge Nian''s maid in the distance and said, "Take you Miss Nian''er down to wash up, to reduce the swelling in your eyes, or else you won''t be able to meet people for a while."


    The maid came over and helped Ge Nian away, Yun Yi said to Ge Peng, "Come with me to the study, I have something to tell you."


    said to Yuelan again: "After a while, you go to decorate the food and send it to Ge Nian in person. You said that she was afraid that her eyes would not be swollen and would be embarrassed to come out to eat."


    Then he took Ge Peng into the study in the front yard and instructed Yuezhu to stand guard at the gate.


    After entering the room, Yun Yi looked at her brother and sighed, and said leisurely, "I originally thought that I would tell you about it when I returned to Beijing.


    I always felt that I was your sister, and I could stand in front of you in everything, but now I have changed my mind, Penger, you have grown up.


    is our second room, the mother''s only son, the second room needs you, and I think the mother under Jiuquan also needs you to take on the responsibility of a son.


    So from today you have to learn to grow up, know how to take responsibility, know how to take responsibility, this is your destiny. "


    Ge Peng asked with red eyes and trembling: "Sister, what did you just say? Where did you say mother is?"


    Yunyi looked up at the sky and tried hard to stop her tears before she said, "Peng''er, mother, mother, she''s gone, she didn''t wait to find you back.


    When she left, she kept reciting your name, and kept holding my hand so that I must find you back.


    I promised my mother that I would help her find you, I did it, I did it, I found you. "After saying this, Yun Yi was already crying, and I don''t know if it has something to do with the original owner.


    Anyway, this is the first time Yunyi has shown such emotion before he came to this continent.


    Ge Peng, let¡¯s call it Peng¡¯er for now, threw himself into Yunyi¡¯s arms and cried, tremblingly said, ¡°How could it be, how could it be, why didn¡¯t my mother wait for Peng¡¯er to go back.


    Sister, I miss my mother. I have always remembered what my mother looked like, and I never dared to forget it. I am afraid that I will not be able to remember what my mother looks like after a long time. "


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although the initial results have been achieved, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    Tears Si Pang Tuo (t¨¬s¨¬p¨¡ngtu¨®)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： inform the details

    Chapter 293 Inform the Details


    After crying a few more times, he continued: "In the past few years, when I was free, I missed my mother every day, my sister, my father, and my grandfather and grandmother.


    But it''s been a long time. I can''t remember the appearance of my grandfather and grandmother clearly now. Even the appearance of your father and sister-in-law was blurred at that time, but I have never forgotten the appearance of your mother.


    But now I can¡¯t see you again. I¡¯m sorry for my mother. My mother must have gone early because of me, right? "


    Yunyi hugged Peng''er who was trembling, and said softly, "Peng''er, don''t think like that, people will die eventually, you just need to remember that mother loves us.


    What your mother wants is that you can become a man of the sky, a person who is responsible, ambitious, responsible and emotional.


    Mom wishes you to be safe, healthy, and live in this world. "


    Peng''er, who was in her sister''s arms, nodded her head hard and calmed down after half an hour.


    Yunyi then told Peng''er everything that happened in Huaiyang Hou''s mansion in the past few years.


    Including what I told him on Ge San''s grave, I analyzed it with him again, let him know the seriousness of the matter, and kept him alert at all times.


    Then he talked about some of the trivial things that the original owner had spent with his mother in the mansion over the past few years, picking up what he could talk about, just to let his younger brother have more memories of his mother.


    In the end, he told him the current situation in the house and the relationship between the characters, so that he could digest it by himself.


    But there are indeed a lot of things to talk to him today. She hopes that even if her brother can''t go back to the Huaiyang Marquis mansion at the moment, he can know everything in the mansion like the back of his hand, and even if he returns to the mansion right away, he can handle it with ease.


    After the two of them finished talking about the family affairs, Ge Peng calmed down completely and knew why his sister didn''t tell him about his mother and the house at first.


    He didn''t want to resent his father, but he didn''t want to forgive him now. If it wasn''t for what he did on that day, he wouldn''t have let someone with a heart take him away.


    He won''t suffer so much, and he won''t let his mother go too early because of his sadness.


    I wouldn''t let my younger sister suffer so many crimes, and she was sent to this Qingliangshan courtyard a few hundred miles away from the capital by the government.


    The little boy seemed to have grown up for a while, and silently vowed in his heart that he must stand out, become the pride of his mother, and support his sister.


    Live and watch those so-called relatives who have hurt their blood relatives, but also work hard to grow, and help my sister to find out the person behind the scenes.


    Watching the blue veins on my brother''s hands bulge and go down several times, I knew that such a day would come after all.


    Instead of letting him go back to the capital to learn about it, it is better to let him accept it slowly now, which can better hone his willpower.


    After seeing his younger brother''s complexion a little better, Yun Yi told him something about his grandfather, which made Ge Peng smile a little.


    She knew that the elder sister was very worried about him, and she was afraid that he would not be able to bear it, but the elder sister wanted her to be tougher.


    So I held my sister''s hand gently and said, "Sister, don''t worry, I know what I should do, I will work hard to be the pride of you and my mother, and I will count my mother''s share as a protection in the future. your whole life."


    Yun Yi smiled gratified, took her brother''s hand back and said, "Okay, I''ll wait for my brother to protect me." After speaking, the two siblings laughed with tears in their eyes.


    After the business was finished, Yunyi still couldn''t hold back and brought Ge Nian''s affairs out and talked to his younger brother. Only then did he know from his younger brother''s mouth that he had always known Ge Nian''s temperament.


    When he was rescued by Uncle Ge and woke up, Ge Nian didn''t like him, and repeatedly asked the Ge family and his wife to send him away. Later, Uncle Ge and his wife kept persuading him.


    told Ge Nian that she didn¡¯t even have a brother, that she would be looked down upon when she went back to her hometown, and that her mother was not in good health, so it was impossible to give her another brother.


    thanks for your support!


    For collections, for recommendations, for monthly passes, for good reviews, for punch cards haha!


    If you feel okay, please use your lovely hands to support me!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： Are you arrogant?

    Chapter 294 Is it arrogant?


    Later, the aunt of the Ge family said to Ge Nian earnestly: "Nian''er, wouldn''t it be nice to have a brother who can accompany her and protect her when she grows up?


    The family still loves you the most as before, but there is one more person who loves you. "Ge Nian didn''t reject this foreign invader so much after hearing this.


    After returning to Lingshan Village, Aunt Ge went away soon. Uncle Ge took their brother and sister to life even more difficult. Fortunately, Uncle Ge had hunting skills.


    In addition to having a bit of kung fu, he could be considered to be able to make ends meet in the village. Although Ge Nian was the priority for everything, Uncle Ge didn''t starve him.


    But he was the adopted son who was rescued after all, and some chores in the family were handed over to Ge Peng to do. That is to say, after Ge San''s accident, the family ran out of labor, and Ge Nian sometimes helped him a little.


    In the end, Ge San didn''t make it through, and after they had to live with their uncle''s family, that was the beginning of the real suffering.


    Even if Ge Nian didn''t settle down, he still had to go with Ge Peng to pick up firewood on the mountain. From what his younger brother said, Yunyi felt that this younger brother was responsible.


    Even in Lingshan Village, he tried his best to protect Ge Nian. As long as he was out of the public eye, he would do the work, just to promise that Uncle Ge would take good care of his sister in the future.


    Now that everything has been said, Yun Yi also wanted to express his full opinion, so he said, "Peng''er, I will pay back the life-saving grace of Uncle Ge Sanji, if I don''t bring Ge Nian back, she will not be there. It will end well.


    But you are much more precious than them in my heart, so I will always remember Uncle Ge''s kindness, and I will definitely treat Ge Nian well, but I think this child is also a serious one.


    You are now eleven years old, you should understand some things without having to tell you about your sister. After all, men and women are different, and you are not siblings, so it is better to have less contact with each other in the future.


    You can rest assured that my sister will not treat her badly, and she will choose a good family for her in the future, or she can choose by herself.


    I will definitely prepare a decent dowry for her. Letting her get married in a beautiful and beautiful way can be regarded as a return from our exhibition family to Uncle Ge. "


    Ge Peng nodded and said, "What my sister said is that I will pay more attention in the future."


    Since the last academy incident, Yun Yi had already asked them to take a carriage to the academy separately.


    Everything has been said, Yunyi is also going to a major event, so Xinzi handed a cup of tea to his brother and said, "Have a cup of tea and moisten your throat."


    In fact, Yun Yi dropped a drop of diluted spiritual spring water in the teacup. After crying for a long time, his head was probably not clear, so he should take care of his body slowly in the future.


    After rehabilitating, it is almost time for him to start practicing martial arts. At least he can protect himself in the future. He doesn''t want his younger brother to be a helpless person in the future.


    The two brothers and sisters were talking in the study room, and the Yuezhu and the others outside had their meals reheated again. At this moment, the two brothers and sisters¡¯ stomachs also growled.


    Yunyi hurriedly ordered Yuezhu to set the meal, and the people outside were relieved after hearing the order.


    After having dinner with his younger brother, he returned to Erjin¡¯s own yard. Yun Yi sat in the yard to enjoy the shade, thinking about what happened today.


    instructed Yuezhu to say: "Go to Lingyan City tomorrow to find a better-known gentleman who understands rhythm and musical instruments and come back to teach Miss Nian''er."


    Yuezhu watched Ge Nian''s actions this afternoon, and knew that Miss Nian''er, who was calm and quiet, had a lot of heart.


    But he still replied respectfully: "Okay, miss."


    After sending people off, Yun Yi thought that watermelons and melons were going to be on the market. The southern side was a little earlier than the northern side, and the seedlings here were earlier.


    Yunyi thought that these two species did not seem to have appeared on this continent, maybe in a corner, but they have not been discovered yet.


    As for how much to set the price, he thought that anything would be an annuity for the first year, silver for two years, and nothing after three years.


    Anyway, she has long thought about it. Those species that can be promoted will be promoted after three years of planting. It is her mission to come to this continent.


    Hehe, is it arrogant!


    thanks for your support!


    For collections, for recommendations, for monthly passes, for good reviews, for punch cards haha!


    If you feel okay, please use your lovely hands to support me!


    Thanks to the little cutie who collected and gave the recommendation ticket!


    Thanks to the little cutie who gave the monthly pass and praise!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： Play the name OR flower garden base

    Chapter 295 Named OR Flower Garden Base


    The next day, Yun Yi arranged things for Yuezhu and the others, and then went out with Zhan Xiao and Zhan Yun.


    Along the back mountain all the way to Xiaoyao Village, just to see if they have made progress in Qinggong recently.


    After seeing Xiao Yi and the others, he inquired about some things in Zhuangzi, and went to the training ground to check the training situation. The time passed really fast.


    These children trained very hard, and with the resources provided by Yunyi, both physical and military grew rapidly, which made Yunyi very gratified.


    Xiao Yi said: "Master, the group of people trained now will be able to come out to work immediately. At the beginning, we selected good seedlings with talent, plus the resources you provided.


    Now more than half of them are martial arts practitioners, and the rest are all martial arts A and B. "


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "Thank you for your hard work."


    Xiao Yi and several people clasped their fists at the same time and said, "It should be."


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "Then take the time to find a bigger shop in Lingyan City, preferably the one on the second or third floor, we will use it to open a restaurant.


    If there are suitable ones, you can buy a few more rooms. Even if you don¡¯t need them temporarily, you can rent them out. You will have to look for them when you need them in the future.


    Then we will find a suitable place. We are also a bodyguard company. Not only do we serve as bodyguards for others, but we also go into business ourselves. It happens that goods are shipped from the south to the north, and goods from the north to the south are transferred. "


    Xiao and a few people listened, and their eyes suddenly lit up, so they all replied in unison: "Yes, master."


    Yunyi also instructed Xiao Dao: "You take the time to discuss this matter with Yao Yi over the pastoral pastoral side, look at your specific area division, and do it in Lingyan City first.


    I think it''s time for Jingcheng and the other three teams to send people back. You and Yao Yi will look at the arrangement and work out a complete plan in advance.


    As for the rules and regulations, I will take the time to write them down, and then we will study and revise them together. "


    Xiao Yi heard the words of the master, and replied: "Yes, master, I will go to Yao Yi to discuss things tomorrow after I arrange things."


    Yun Yi thought for a while that she hadn''t been to the pastoral pastoral for a long time, so she said, "Let''s gather at the gate of the city tomorrow morning.


    I haven''t been to the pastoral for a long time to see it, so I''ll stop by and have a look.


    After another three days, I will let Zhan Xiao lead the team, and you will send ten people out to let them run to the capital and bring something back to the Wuguo Gongfu and Huaiyang Houfu. "


    Xiao Yi replied, "Yes."


    Now that the weather is warm, Yun Yi also went to the flower garden, where the father and son were busy, and saw Zhang Yi busy instructing the farmers to carry potted plants from a distance.


    Yunyi approached and found that there were three carts full of potted plants, and there were still some on the ground that could no longer fit. Zhang Yi and his son saw Yunyi coming.


    hurried over to greet him and said, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi raised his hand so that they didn''t have to be too polite, and asked, "Where are these going to be shipped?"


    Zhang Yi quickly replied: "Master, these are all transported to the Yan family in Lingyan City. The old lady of the Yan family''s 60th birthday the day after tomorrow, the Yan family will use the flowers from our base to set the scene.


    Master, don''t you know, our flowers are already famous now, not to mention Lingyan City, and many places around come to us to order.


    Because the flowers from our garden are always more luxuriant than others, the buds are bigger, the color is right, the flowering period is longer, and most importantly, it is easy to take care of. "


    Zhang Yi laughed when he finished speaking, and his father and brother who followed behind him also laughed, a feeling of honor.


    Xiao Yi quickly explained: "Now the flowerbed is more than twice as big as before, and the supply is still in short supply. Our farthest list is almost two or three hundred miles away."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Yes, let''s do it, Zhang Yi, you have handed over the affairs here in the past few days, and you are ready to go to other places to guide them to build the flower garden base.


    Anyway, you have experience now, you can handle it no matter it is summer or winter. In the future, you will be in charge of all our flower garden bases. Can you do it well? "


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    If you still like it, please move your cute little hands!


    Collection, recommendation, monthly pass, praise plus check-in, haha!


    Thank you again, little cuties!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Zhang Yi OR Qingyan

    Chapter 296 Zhang Yi OR Qingyan


    Zhang Yi was a little excited. He didn''t expect the master to reuse him. He said a little nervously: "I will work hard, do things well, and live up to the master''s expectations."


    Yunyi nodded slightly and said, "I trust you, work hard, Xiao Yi will double Zhang Yi''s monthly routine from next month."


    Xiao Yi replied: "Yes, Master."


    Zhang Yi also quickly said, "Thank you, Master."


    Zhang Zhuzi and Zhang Yi''s elder brother behind ?? heard that they wanted to give Zhang Yi a long month, and also said excitedly: "Thank you, master."


    Yun Yi took the people away, leaving behind the excited Zhang family, father and son, Zhang Zhuzi said: "Yi''er, you have to work hard, the master not only saved us all, but also gave us a good life. "


    The eldest brother Zhang Qiang also said happily: "Yes, second brother, you work hard, you can rest assured that I have me at home."


    Zhang Yi''s excitement has not yet subsided, and he replied: "Dad, big brother, don''t worry, I will definitely work hard, I will not embarrass you, and I must be worthy of the master''s kindness to us."


    Yunyi''s industry Xiao Yi and these people hold 10% of the shares. This is what was agreed with them before. Yunyi doesn''t want to do everything by himself.


    Yunyi also told Xiao Yi to set up three teams and be ready to be on call at any time. As soon as there is news from the other four teams, they will leave as soon as they have news. In the past, they supported them to become familiar with and quickly form various industrial chains.


    Why there are three, that is because Jingcheng Yunyi went back secretly in person, and she returned to the capital after all, so she had to bring it there in person.


    In addition, since she has found her younger brother, she feels that it is more reassuring to go to worship the original owner''s mother as soon as possible, and it can be considered that she has fulfilled her promise to them.


    After returning to the other courtyard in the afternoon, Yuezhu came to report: "Miss, the matter you told me has been done, and I have brought her back, she is the daughter of a large family before.


    It''s just that the family changes, I found the person in the tooth bank, and the contract is here, Miss, do you want to meet someone? "


    Yunyi said softly, "It''s okay to meet, let her come over."


    After a while, Yuelan walked in with the woman who was looking for Ge Nian''s husband in the tooth shop. She looked pretty, but the girl was probably still immersed in the mood of change at home and did not come out, and her mood was relatively low.


    Gently stepped forward and knelt down on the ground, and said, "My servant Qingyan has seen Miss."


    Yunyi sighed in his heart and said, "Get up." This evil ancient times.


    Qingyan said again: "Qingyan thanked Miss."


    Yun Yi asked, "I heard the maid beside me say that you are proficient in painting, calligraphy, chess, and poetry, but you can take it seriously."


    Qingyan replied neither humble nor arrogant: "Miss Hui, I only know one or two things, but I can''t say that I am proficient. As for the rest, I was just passing the time on weekdays."


    Yunyi said: "There is a lady Nian''er in the house. She just came to the academy to study. She has never learned these things before. I hope the girl will teach her well in the future."


    Qingyan raised her head and looked at Yunyi, because the young lady who was sitting at the top just called her a girl. This was the first time someone called her that since she was at home.


    made her feel warm. It turned out that there were people who were willing to give her dignity, but she laughed at herself again in an instant. Even if she called a girl, what if it was different, would she still sell herself as a slave?


    So he returned to his previous appearance and replied, "Yes, miss."


    Yunyi knows that it takes time for people to get used to falling from a height, and no one is an exception.


    So he ordered: "Yuelan, go to Nian''er''s yard and tell them to clean up another room and let Miss Qingyan live in it."


    Yuelan led the way.


    At this moment, Zhan Yi escorted Ge Peng and Ge Nian back from the academy. After meeting the ceremony, Ge Peng saw that there was a stranger here.


    then said, "Sister, I''ll go back to the study to study first. I have some homework left by Mr.


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Okay."


    Then asked Yuemei to send the fruits and cold drinks prepared in advance, and also told him not to drink more cold drinks.


    Yunyi turned to look at Ge Nian and said, "Nian''er had a good time in the academy today."


    thanks for your support!


    For collections, for recommendations, for monthly passes, for good reviews, for punch cards haha!


    If you feel okay, please use your lovely hands to support me!


    Thanks to the little cutie who collected and gave the recommendation ticket!


    Thanks to the little cutie who gave the monthly pass and praise!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： Figured out Ge Nian or the new word customer flow

    Chapter 297 The figured out Ge Nian or the new word ''passenger flow''


    Ge Nian replied in a low voice: "It''s okay, but I really don''t understand some of the homework, sister." Ge Nian had already figured it out through yesterday''s events.


    Now that she is relying on others, she can feel that her sister has a different attitude towards her brother and she does not want to be sent back to Lingshan Village.


    So you have to work hard to adapt to the life here, not to mention that here not only eats well, dresses well, but also has someone serving her.


    Although she didn''t know why this sister wanted to bring her and her brother out, she never really felt sorry for them.


    So she decided to say anything in the future, and stop playing with those superfluous thoughts. The reason why she did that before was because she was afraid that she would not be able to face her sister after she had studied in a mess.


    So I thought it would be fine if I didn¡¯t go to the academy, but after what happened yesterday, I was really wrong. My sister spent so much money for her to go to the academy to study.


    is something that many other people''s children would not dare to think about, but they don''t know how to cherish and think about the Fa.


    So she raised her head and said in a slightly louder voice than usual: "Sister, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t play tricks with you, I shouldn''t think about withdrawing without trying hard.


    I will tell my sister about everything in the future. I hope you can forgive Nian¡¯er. In the future, Nian¡¯er will definitely work hard to learn and master the lessons taught by her husband. "


    Yun Yi smiled, thinking that this girl is quite smart, if she can''t figure it out, she might need time to wake her up, but now, she figured it out herself.


    Maybe it was the feeling of being under the fence that made her feel a little uncomfortable, but it was understandable that she wanted to hide herself in her own way to protect herself.


    But Yun Yi likes to talk about things, and doesn''t like people who are smart.


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "That''s not right, remember that the knowledge you learn will always be your wealth."


    Seeing that Ge Nian also smiled, then he said again: "Nian''er, come here, I''ll introduce you to the new gentleman."


    Waited for Ge Nian to approach and said, "This is Mr. Qing Yan who will teach you in the future. You can come back and ask her if you don''t understand any subject."


    Ge Nian stepped forward and said, "Nian''er, I have seen Mr.


    Qingyan didn''t expect the young lady to introduce herself like this, so she first looked at Yunyi, and she just nodded with a smile.


    also said: "Miss Nian''er is very polite."


    Yunyi said again: "I have asked Yuelan to instruct the maid in your courtyard to clean up another room and come out. In the future, Mr. Qingyan will live in the same courtyard with you, which will also facilitate your future study."


    Ge Nian chuckled and replied: "Okay, if I don''t understand, I must ask Mr., sir, don''t dislike me for being clumsy."


    Yun Yi saw that Ge Nian''s breath and mood had indeed changed today, so he was relieved, as long as there was no Yao Ezi, everything was easy to say.


    After Ge Nian took Qing Yan down, Yun Yi thought that what Yuezhu and the others had prepared should be almost the same tomorrow, so Zhan Xiao should be able to set off the day after tomorrow.


    It seems that I have to prepare honey as soon as possible in the evening, so as to ensure that Zhan Xiao can set off early the day after tomorrow.


    After having dinner the next morning, Yun Yi sent Ge Peng and Ge Nian away, packed himself, and brought the things prepared in advance, and then set off for Lingyan City with Zhan Xiao and Zhan Zhu.


    It didn''t take long for them to meet Xiao Yi and Xiao Er in the north of the city, and the two of them went to the idyllic pastoral together in two carriages.


    When they arrived at Pastoral Pastoral, they saw that there were many horses and carriages of powerful families parked in the dedicated parking lot. Yunyi and the others showed their tokens directly, and the carriages entered the park directly.


    The young ladies and young masters of many powerful families who came to play were envious, and they all inquired about who owned the carriage just now, so they could have such privileges.


    When ??Yunyi arrived, Yao Yi was explaining things, and when he saw his master and Xiao Yi coming over, he hurried over to greet him.


    Yao Yi led the crowd over, saluted in unison and said, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi raised his hand so that they didn''t have to be too polite, and just asked, "How is the traffic here recently."


    Yao Yi didn''t understand the master''s meaning a little, so he hurriedly turned to look at Xiao Yi, who was closest to him.


    thanks for your support!


    For collections, for recommendations, for monthly passes, for good reviews, for punch cards haha!


    If you feel okay, please use your lovely hands to support me!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： This is what you want

    Chapter 298 This is what I want


    Xiao Yi is now accustomed to the master coming out with new words from time to time, and hurriedly explained: "Master is asking how many people have been playing here these days."


    Yao Yi silently remembered the word, ''customer flow'' in his heart.


    then replied: "Master, our place has obviously become the first choice for the young masters and young ladies of the powerful families in Lingyan City to meet and play.


    And there are also some powerful families in the counties and towns around Lingyan City. They come all the way to see our unique scenery and taste our beautiful and unique food.


    The number of people received is increasing every day. The master has a unique vision and chose such a good place. "


    Then he hurriedly said: "And there is Shuiyunjian, really let the master say right, those literati who like to dance, and those talented ladies.


    Everyone loves to recite poems and poems in our water and clouds. Among them, there are many people who are skilled in Danqing who have drawn vivid masterpieces here, and they have gathered a lot of popularity for us in the water and clouds.


    Now it can be said that there are a lot of passengers every day. If it weren¡¯t for the daily upper limit of the number of people in Shuiyunjian, it is estimated that the number of passengers would be even higher. "


    Xiao Yi squinted at Yao Yi, and looked at the one he was learning and using, he really deserved to be the one chosen by the master.


    Yunyi said with a chuckle: "We want to build a high-end, elegant, high-end clubhouse with the talents of those people.


    If anyone can enter, it is not an ordinary garden, and the fee is higher than the idyllic pastoral. Who would want to go, remember that what we create is a boutique. "


    Yao Yi immediately answered: "Master, you are right, looking at Lingyan City, that is, the entire Longteng Kingdom, whose garden has such a big hand as you.


    Not to mention the unique design of our garden, that is, only the flowers and plants used for the scenery, who can compare, that is, nothing else is done in it, and it is worthwhile to appreciate our precious flowers and plants. "


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "You are really right, those flowers and plants can''t be cultivated by anyone."


    Several people entered the office all the way, Yun Yi asked Xiao Yi to explain the matter to Yao Yi, and he stood on the terrace outside and took out the simplest telescope from the space.


    I observed the scene in the garden in the distance. The weather was fine today. From several pavilions in the garden, I could see people playing and talking and laughing.


    Some are eating delicious food, some are chatting and laughing, some are admiring the beautiful scenery, and some are writing down the summer beauty one by one with a few strokes of ink, and after a few strokes, it will appear on the paper.


    Yunyi looked back, Xiao Yi and the others had almost negotiated. Yunyi handed over the spirit pills he brought to Yao Yi and made a record, and he also mentioned a few things that need to be improved.


    Yao Yi and the others hurriedly wrote it down and said, "Don''t worry, Master, I will order you to go down and improve immediately."


    Yunyi saw that things were almost done, and said: "You guys go with your work, I want to walk around, we will gather here in an hour."


    Yunyi took Zhan Xiao and Zhanzhu around the pastoral pastoral, and then he wanted to leave the garden and go to Shuiyunjian. Now Pastoral Pastoral is on both sides of the dirt road in Shuiyunjian.


    Yunyi has planted viewing trees for people to enjoy the shade. These are all provided by Yunyi, and the scenery is pleasant from a distance.


    And Yunyi also asked them to set up a few benches for people to rest along the way, which is similar to the chairs in the park of the future.


    So even if you don¡¯t enter the garden, just playing for a while on the viewing avenue outside will make you feel happy and satisfied.


    Shuiyunjian is quieter and more elegant than the pastoral side, and the flowers and plants on the set are mostly of precious species, which makes people feel relaxed and happy when they are in it.


    Yunyi walked along the way. In the lush, prosperous garden, and in the characteristic pavilion with the theme of personalized scenery, students and scholars are in groups of three or five. splash ink.


    After such a circle, Yun Yi was quite satisfied, this was what he wanted, and he nodded and praised Yao Yi''s management in his heart.


    thanks for your support!


    If you still like it, please move your cute little hands!


    Collection, recommendation, monthly pass, praise plus check-in, haha!


    Thank you again, little cuties!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： a good show

    Chapter 299 A good show


    It was still early to see the time when he left the water cloud, so Yunyi followed the river outside Zhuangzi all the way up, thinking about taking a walk around.


    I was really lucky at the time. I happened to have Zhuangzi going to take action here. I really earned it, and I was thinking happily.


    heard the voice of a woman in front and said, "Miss, do we really want to do this? If we are discovered, we will die."


    At this time, another woman said: "What are you afraid of? I warn you to be more natural for a while. If you dare to show me your legs, I will sell you when you go back."


    Yunyi thought to himself, why would he run into someone who was going to make trouble.


    After watching the two master and servant over there walking away, Yun Yi was going to go to the pastoral pastoral song, but she turned around and went in the direction the two of them just went.


    Before walking for a while, I saw a group of young masters and young ladies from powerful families chatting leisurely under the shade of the trees on the river beach in front. Have a picnic here.


    Who said that the ancients were old-fashioned, isn''t this very sentimental?


    Yunyi looked for a big tree with a dense canopy and jumped up with great interest. Zhan Xiao and Zhan Zhu followed the master from a distance. Seeing that the master was doing this, he also found a place to hide.


    Yunyi saw the girl who was talking just now wearing a pale yellow jacquard silk jade dress, walking gracefully and carrying a tea tray towards the crowd. Yunyi wondered what the girl was going to do.


    According to the plot of the novel or TV series before, whether the medicine was put in the tea, or the medicine was put in the teacup, hehe, Yunyi is opening his mind on the tree.


    Hearing the girl scream in surprise, she threw the tea tray in her hand at the same time as she fell, and threw it on the girl in a light blue Confucian skirt next to her.


    It turned out to be like this. I can''t complain when I saw that the girl deliberately did not cover the tea lid tightly. Yun Yi thought it was to make the tea cool faster. It seems that she didn''t follow the girl''s routine.


    Unfortunately, the tea in the pot spilled out, which happened to wet the girl''s chest. The girl screamed when she was scalded, and quickly wanted to take off her clothes, but she thought of the foreign men around her.


    can only stop the movement of his hand, turn around and cry in pain, Yun Yi didn''t expect the girl to do this just now, it''s really unbelievable.


    Seeing the pretty girl sprinkling hot tea on others blatantly in front of so many people, the most poisonous woman''s heart seems to be true.


    Then I heard the girl who fell just now say in a crying voice: "I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it, sister, is there anything wrong with you, you won''t blame me?"


    As he got up, he wanted to look at the girl''s injury. The girl in the light blue dress didn''t say much in front of so many people, so she tried her best to block the hand she was about to reach and said: " No problem."


    From Yun Yi''s point of view, it was obvious that the aunt who was in pain had changed his face, so he heard a young man come over and say, "Mu Zhi, what are you doing?" The tone was a little furious.


    The girl named Mu Zhi in yellow said with a weeping voice: "Brother, I didn''t mean to, I wanted to come here to bring you some tea just now, but somehow I got mixed up and I fell.


    The tray in my hand flew out before it was properly held, and it happened to hit my sister. Big brother, I really didn''t mean it. "


    Another girl next to her said to help: "Mu Liang, Mu Zhi, she didn''t do it on purpose, so many people are watching, could it be that she can deliberately let herself fall down, it''s my sister, how can you favor one over the other?"


    The boy just wanted to say something, when he was pulled by the girl in the light blue shirt, shook his head and said, "Brother, I''m fine, let''s pack up and go back to the house."


    The man named Mu Liang glared at Mu Zhi angrily, and said, "Don''t think I don''t know your little thought, I won''t let you go if Mu Yue has three strengths and two weaknesses."


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    If you still like it, please move your cute little hands!


    Collection, recommendation, monthly pass, praise plus check-in, haha!


    Thank you again, little cuties!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although the initial results have been achieved, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： meeting is fate

    Chapter 300 Meeting is Destiny


    After ?? finished speaking, he said to the teenagers behind him: "Several brothers, I will take my sister back first, you are free."


    After speaking, regardless of the thoughts of those people, let the maid support Mu Yue and walk to the shore, before saying angrily: "Can''t you stay away from her? This is the first time, and I don''t remember it at all. long."


    The girl who had just fought against the injustice continued to shout loudly: "Mu Liang, both are sisters, can''t you treat Mu Zhi better? According to the distance, Mu Zhi is your sister, and Mu Yue is just your cousin."


    Mu Liangli ignored the girl, Yun Yi glanced at the girl named Mu Zhi with a half-smiling smile, this little girl is playing a good trick, you don''t have to do anything by yourself, someone will stand up for her.


    jumped off the tree Yunyi and chased in the direction of the brother and sister. When he was about to catch up, Yunyi said: "Girl, wait a moment."


    Mu Yue endured the pain and turned around, and saw a beautiful and refined woman in an ivory white embroidered rattan pattern cloud brocade pomegranate dress standing behind her, so she asked, "Is something wrong, girl."


    Yunyi took a few steps and said, "Girl, if you don''t dislike it, go to my friend''s Zhuangzi and apply some medicine first. When you go back, apply the medicine, it is estimated that it will be bubbling long ago."


    Mu Yue looked at her brother with some embarrassment, Mu Liang thought about it and said, "Then I''ll disturb the girl."


    Yun Yi said: "It''s okay, I just happened to see it. Even if it''s faster than Lingyan City, it will take more than two quarters of an hour. At that time, it is estimated that Lingmei''s body will delay the best treatment time."


    With Yunyi holding the token, a few people quickly arrived at Yao Yi''s office. Yunyi ordered people to fetch ice cubes, and then fetched a small bag from his carriage. In fact, it was just a pretense.


    took them to find an vacant room, told Mu Yue and her maid a few words, and Yun Yi left the room.


    said to Mu Liang, who was standing outside with an unattractive face: "Don''t worry, the medicine I gave her is not ordinary, and it will definitely not leave her scars."


    After Yun Yi ordered people to serve tea, he left Mu Liang to go upstairs to find Yao Yi and the others.


    Yao saw the master coming up, so he hurriedly came over and asked, "Master, there is still something that is not as good as you want, although I will let you improve it."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "There is basically nothing wrong with it, but I see that there are people on the beach opposite our Zhuangzi having a picnic there.


    Irregularly let people go over to see if there is any garbage they discarded indiscriminately. It must be cleaned up regularly, so as not to affect our beautiful scenery.


    It''s really not good. You let the woodworker make a few eye-catching signs and erect them on the shore, which should also play a role. "


    Yunyi''s Pastoral Songs and Shuiyunjian came from later generations. The trash cans made of wood were placed in every corner. People were not used to it at the beginning.


    Yunyi asked Yao Yi to arrange for a special person to write some leaflets. As long as someone eats, they will hand over a copy. After a long time, the garden is now very hygienic.


    Yao Yi replied, "Okay, then I''ll ask someone to erect a sign along our section of the river bank at intervals. The master is right, we can''t let the environment over there affect our reputation."


    Someone will report this and say, "Master, the girl downstairs said that she has taken the medicine and is about to leave, and wants to thank you in person."


    Yunyi walked downstairs and said with a smile, "It''s done so soon."


    The girl bowed slightly and said, "Thank you for today''s matter, girl, and the medicine is definitely not cheap, you see how much money I should pay for the girl."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Meeting is fate. Since there is fate, it would be too tacky to say that money is cheesy. Let me give it to someone who is destined."


    Yun Yi could feel that there was a very comfortable aura about this girl, and Yun Yi liked it very much.


    Seeing that she was a little embarrassed, he said, "My medicine is not ordinary, not everyone can get it, girl, don''t refuse, let me have a good relationship."


    Hearing Yun Yi''s words, Mu Yue also smiled and said, "My surname is Mu, and I have only one name, Yue, and I belong to the Mu family in the capital. If the girl goes to the capital in the future, she can come to the Mu family to find me, and I will do my best as a landlord. "


    thanks for your support!


    For collections, for recommendations, for monthly passes, for good reviews, for punch cards haha!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Send a letter to the capital

    Chapter 301 Sending a letter to the capital


    Yun Yi smiled and replied, "Okay, if we are destined to meet in the future, we will meet again."


    Mu Yue asked again, "Can you tell me the girl''s name, or I don''t even know the name of my benefactor when we meet again in the future, wouldn''t it be rude."


    Yunyi originally didn''t plan to tell her, but now that people ask, they can only reply: "The last name is Zhan, the name is Yunyi."


    Mu Yue said happily: "Sister Yunyi, then we will leave first. If you come to the capital in the future, you must come to find me, so that I can do the friendship of the landlord and thank my sister for her kindness today."


    Yunyi smiled and replied: "It''s a lot of effort, what''s the point, Sister Mu doesn''t have to take it to heart."


    Mu Yue didn''t expect Yun Yi to have such a bold temperament, so she smiled and said, "Farewell, then we will meet you in the future."


    Mu Liang behind him also clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for your kindness today, my goodbye."


    Watching the carriage of the Mu family''s brothers and sisters perform a pastoral song, Yun Yi went upstairs again.


    Waiting for the things here to be done, I was about to leave, and a subordinate came in to report the matter to Yao Yi.


    is exactly what happened on the beach, saying that those are relatives of the Yan family.


    I brought people here yesterday for a visit. Today is the second time I came here. I also brought some food to prepare for a picnic on the river beach.


    has already told them to clean up the garbage when they leave, and the subordinates left after finishing talking.


    Back to the other courtyard, Yuezhu and the others have already prepared everything. Now it is hot, and many things are not easy to store. The most prepared is some dried seafood.


    This time, Yunyi specially made a batch of health wine, and prepared a skin care product for her grandmother and aunt. She also prepared some tea leaves, both in the tea house and in the space.


    We prepared a lot of honey this time. The Waijia side prepared a portion for each room this time. Of course, Huaiyang Houfu only prepared a portion of skin care products and honey for my grandmother.


    The grandfather''s side was different. He prepared health wine, honey, tea, and a repair pill. As long as the grandfather was in the Huaiyang Houfu, others would not dare to bully them openly.


    Although she is not afraid, but her younger brother will go back one day, so her grandfather is the person she must protect now, and the other is some southern fruits and watermelons and melons that she grows.


    told Xiao Yi to choose some mature clothes to wear, and if they were too familiar, they were afraid that the road would be too hot to survive, although she also asked Xiao Yi to put some ice in it when he left.


    But now it''s summer, and the distance is long, and she doesn''t want to cause trouble to the subordinates who are responsible for transporting things.


    In the evening, Yun Yi wrote three more letters, one to the Duke of Wu, one to his grandfather, and one to Lingxue.


    Just tell Lingxue and the others to deliver the things to the designated store. Those were things that Long Jingrui mentioned to her before, saying that they were all properties under his name, and she would definitely not suffer any losses.


    Yunyi thought that after all, she is not in the capital now, and she doesn''t want to let the Duke of Wu and the Marquis of Huaiyang know about her affairs, so she still chooses to cooperate with Long Jingrui.


    Lingxue and the others are also safer. After all, the price they set is not low, and they are most afraid of being targeted by those powerful people in the capital. If there is no background to support Lingxue and the others, it will be difficult.


    That''s fine, anyway, Long Jingrui''s people will handle it, and Lingxue and the others can feel at ease.


    Early the next morning, Zhan Xiao and Zhan Zhu took the things Yunyi had prepared to meet the people arranged by Xiao Yi at the city gate, and set off with three carts full of things.


    At the same time, the four troops sent out also came back one after another to report the letter. First, the people from Yunli and Dongjun came back, knowing that they had all started with Zhuangzi and shops.


    Xiao Yi''s side is ready-made, so the next day, he took people away without stopping. Yunyi''s side was waiting for a letter from the capital and he was about to leave with his younger brother.


    In the letter that Zhan Xiao brought to the Duke of Wu State this time, Yun Yi had already said that he would secretly return to Beijing within a month, so that they would not publicize it, and when that time came back to the capital, someone would contact them.


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although the initial results have been achieved, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： new business opening

    Chapter 302 New Business Opening


    Not long after, Xiao Yi also bought a few shops in Lingyan City. They were large and small, but they all had backyards, which made Yunyi particularly satisfied.


    Yunyi counted the time, and estimated that he was about to leave for the capital soon, so after seeing a few shops, he decided to open a restaurant and a snack bar.


    There is another one for selling ice. Yes, you heard it right, it is for selling ice. Yunyi also heard those wealthy daughters when she was wandering in the pastoral song that day. After chatting together, she realized that the ice in summer is so popular.


    So this business is a profitable business, and the rest of the shops are temporarily rented out by Xiao Yi.


    On the same day, Xiao Yi and the others found workers and determined the materials to be used. In the evening, they got the design drawings given by Yunyi, and the next day they started work without a break.


    As for the ice shop, it was opened for business the next day, but there was a 20% discount on the opening day. For fifty cents a pound of ice, it only cost forty cents on the opening day.


    The housekeepers of the powerful families in Lingyan City heard that there was a place to sell ice, and they opened a 20% discount today, and they arranged for their subordinates to line up to buy to fill the ice storage.


    Lingyan City is not too cold in winter, so even in the coldest winter, the river water is only a thin layer of ice, and it cannot be used as storage ice at all.


    Those rich and powerful people store ice from other places in winter, which is not enough at all. Every summer, the masters have a hard time, but the ice cellar can¡¯t always be opened with such a little ice, so it has to be calculated.


    This is good, although fifty cents a pound is not cheap, but who said this thing is expensive now?


    So since the official opening of Yunyi''s Summer Cool, let alone the popularity, the name was said casually by Yunyi, and Xiao Yi decided it directly.


    The other two stores, Xiao Er and Xiao San, are staring at each other every day, and the speed of decoration is also increasing. Yunyi is also very busy these days, and the recipe trainers write rules and regulations.


    And Xiao Yi and Yao Yi were not idle either. Xiaoyaozhuang Logistics Escort Bureau was officially listed to take orders, undertake long-distance and short-distance cargo transportation, escort, and carry various small items.


    Of course, the bulk orders must be received at the time and destination set by the consignor, while the small ones depend on the route and how many darts there are to the destination.


    The logistics **** bureau here has officially started operation, and the snack bar has been renovated. The snack bar is mainly engaged in: Mala Tang, Cold Noodles, Noodles, Hot and Sour Noodles, Lotus Leaf Porridge, Red Bean Porridge,


    Roujiamo, vegetarian buns, meat buns, flower rolls, fried dough sticks, fried buns, fried dough sticks, you must not know how to sell them at first.


    So Yunyi told them to prepare the things into semi-finished products in advance every day. If there are any leftovers after closing in the afternoon, they will bring them back to Xiaoyao Village, Pastoral Pastoral, and the Escort Bureau to serve everyone as a late night snack.


    After everyone''s efforts, only the restaurant is left unfinished. During this period, Yunyi let the talents collected by Xiaoyao Village and Pastoral Pastoral come in handy.


    The shopkeepers, accountants, chefs, and running halls in the ?? have all been trained by Yunyi, and can only be employed after passing the test.


    And Yunyi also asked the sewing room to make a batch of uniform work clothes, but the signs are different for different positions.


    Yunyi also felt that the account books were too cumbersome to keep, so Yunyi simply gathered all the staff who could be the accountants in the future to do a training.


    taught them modern numbers, and then designed a simple ledger, which is clear to everyone, and all the people who have learned it praised it as excellent.


    Therefore, mathematics was listed as a compulsory course for the staff of Xiaoyao Village. As a result, outsiders would not be able to understand Xiaoyao Village''s accounts in the future, haha!


    Time passed by in a hurry. After several chefs have learned and mastered the dishes, the cashier can be proficient, and the second child who runs the hall can also deal with various emergencies. The restaurant has also been decorated.


    After the ?? personnel are in place, they will send people along the street to distribute flyers. It says that the restaurant will be open for trial operation for three days, and the audience is 50% off. Welcome to the restaurant, and the address of the restaurant is written below.


    If you still like it, please move your cute little hands!


    Collection, recommendation, monthly pass, praise plus check-in, haha!


    Thank you again for your lovely support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although the initial results have been achieved, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Prepare to return to Beijing in secret

    Chapter 303 Prepare to return to Beijing in secret


    There are six main rooms in the backyard, and three wing rooms in the east and west. In order to avoid trouble in the future, Yunyi asked people to directly separate the kitchen, warehouse and accommodation with a wall, and a new well was specially built on the kitchen side.


    And the staff in the restaurant use the old well for washing and daily water. The entire backyard is now clean and hygienic, making people feel comfortable to watch.


    Trial operation for three days. Because of the unique taste, it was full every day. After word of mouth, it was overcrowded when Xiaoyao Pavilion officially opened. It has to adopt a post-modern form to issue license plates to be less chaotic.


    Yunyi directly asked people to set up a pergola outside Xiaoyao Pavilion, put tea, and each person could taste a piece of watermelon for free.


    The first floor of Xiaoyao Pavilion is the hall, which is full of scattered tables to pick up and wait for individual guests. The second floor is designed with simple hollow shelves, and then various green plants and flowers are placed. The third floor is all hardcover into private rooms. .


    Xiaoyao Pavilion undertakes various membership cards on the opening day. You can get a gold card by depositing 3,000 taels of silver in advance, and you can get a 10% discount for future purchases at Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    Deposit 2,000 taels of silver to get a silver card, and you can get a 5% discount for future purchases at Xiaoyao Pavilion, and you can get a bronze card by depositing 1,000 taels of silver.


    An announcement was posted outside the store during the trial operation. There are ten gold cards, twenty silver cards, and thirty bronze cards. First-served, first-served.


    This is a status symbol, so early in the morning, the stewards of the powerful and powerful people came to line up to handle it. First come, first served, of course, there will be no more.


    Yunyi also made bean paste and soybean paste a few days before the opening, and added a few new dishes when it officially opened, which can be said to have received unanimous praise.


    In addition, Xiaoyao Pavilion''s tea and drinks are also divided into different grades, but you can''t drink it in other places, so the price is quite attractive.


    There are many kinds of snack bars, and the taste is also good and the price is fair. Since the opening, the number of customers has been increasing day by day. In addition to the small rich, the poor can also have an occasional meal.


    has also set up a special takeout window, which can let the servants of the powerful family come over to pack and take away, which saves a lot of embarrassment and also increases a lot of income.


    When several businesses opened, Long Jingrui did not need Yun Yi to say that he had already posted for him to invite those powerful and powerful people to support him, and there were congratulatory gifts delivered, so no one dared to make trouble.


    Now Xiaoyaozhuang has opened a bean paste and soybean paste workshop, and the daily consumption of light restaurants and snack bars is a lot, not to mention the daily sales of shops are also increasing.


    Fortunately, Yunyi''s strategy is to sharpen knives without chopping firewood by mistake, recruiting and training people in advance, and now they can show their advantages.


    Everything was going on in an orderly manner here, and news came from the capital, and Zhan Yi came back to report the progress in person.


    Yunyi explained everything here to Xiao Yi and Yao Yi, and left enough spirit pills before returning to the other courtyard to pack up and prepare to bring his younger brother back to Beijing in secret.


    Beijing


    It had been ten days since Zhan Xiao and Zhan Zhu had all the way to the capital. According to the master''s instructions, when they passed by Lingxue''s village, they first sent the letterhead in and rested there overnight.


    On the second day, the Duke Wu¡¯s mansion arrived first, and the three carts of things left behind two carts, and the letterhead was handed over to Duke Wu, and only then did he take the remaining one cart to the Marquis of Huaiyang¡¯s mansion.


    After waiting outside for a full half an hour, I saw Lord Hou, and handed the letter in his hand to Lord Hou, only then did he breathe a sigh of relief, and finally completed the master''s order.


    This Wuguo Gongfu and Huaiyang Houfu are really different in treatment. As soon as Wuguo Gongfu reported the name of the master, the guard sent someone to report it quickly, the door was opened immediately, and the guards arranged for people to enter the house.


    But on the side of the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, he waited outside for half an hour without speaking, and his attitude was still arrogant.


    This hot day is just before noon time, and there is no place to cool off outside the house. If they all have martial arts, they would not have fainted from the heat.


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although the initial results have been achieved, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： Mrs. Shizi is a demon again

    Chapter 304 Mrs. Shizi acts as a demon again


    When he saw Lord Hou, he handed over the letterhead himself, and handed over the things to Lord Hou¡¯s subordinates. Zhan Xiao always spoke directly.


    Lord Hou briefly asked about Yunyi''s situation and instructed the housekeeper to take them down to rest, but Zhan Xiao had no intention of staying.


    So he said coldly, "The letterhead and things are handed over to the Marquis in person, and the task I''ve been waiting for can be considered completed, but the gate of the Huaiyang Marquis''s Mansion is really difficult to enter.


    Our brothers waited for half an hour from the self-reported house under the sun outside before someone came out and led them in. The mansion must be very busy.


    I won''t stay and cause the Hou Mansion any more trouble. There is nothing else to do, so we will leave. "


    After saying a few words, the housekeeper on the side was sweating coldly, Hou Ye Zhanhongzhang''s face darkened, and he looked at the housekeeper Li De on the side.


    Li De said with a little guilty conscience: "They said they want to see the Hou Ye, the servant is not worried about your health."


    Lord Hou knew what happened after thinking about it, so he ordered the housekeeper Li De and said, "Go and get two hundred taels of silver."


    When the butler quickly took the order and left, his old heart was about to burst out, and he all complained that Mrs. Shizi insisted on embarrassing the person sent by the third lady.


    It''s all right now, I still don''t know how to explain it to Lord Hou for a while, and it''s also my fault for that kid just now, for saying something bad, he has to tell the truth and deliberately seek trouble.


    After receiving the reward, Zhan Xiao took the people away to the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion, but the master has already explained that no matter which one has the reward, don''t be polite, they deserve it.


    As soon as they left, Mrs. Shizi got the letter. Before she could think of a way to deal with it, Shizi, who had just returned to the residence, was called by the Hou Ye and trained for a long time.


    This time, Mrs. Shizi was not in a good mood. The consequence was that the prince almost took away her stewardship, and it was only the children who begged her to let her go.


    However, he left Qingfengyuan in a rage and went to his aunt to find comfort, which almost didn''t make Mrs. Shizi mad.


    The matter was spread gossip in private by insiders, and as a result, the wife of the world became a joke in the house.


    After reading Yunyi''s letterhead, Lord Hou was full of apology. He didn''t expect this child to be so sensible. He learned from the letterhead of the Duke Wu''s mansion that he had fallen from a horse, so he had people prepare all kinds of things and find someone to send them back nonstop.


    Looking at the jars of health wine, health honey, seafood and the fruits that I saw for the first time on the ground in the outhouse, I was filled with emotion.


    The big room is getting more and more outrageous now. He is not dead yet, so he wants to treat his own niece like this. After that, he is going to die, so that''s okay.


    The eldest son never thought that his wife would let his father down on his eldest son, and he never thought that the lord would not only train him because of this matter, but also leave a handwritten letter to the clan.


    Of course, these are also later stories. People often say that "the family has a good wife, and the husband has few misfortunes."


    Hou Ye looked at the things on the ground. Except for the dry seafood that was delivered to the kitchen, only one watermelon was delivered to the kitchen, and his wife delivered a few more. By the way, he sent the skin care products and honey that Yunyi prepared for him. past.


    The rest are kept here. Anyway, the granddaughter honors him, so he doesn''t want to eat more for those unfilial sons who have no conscience.


    After this incident, Mrs. Shizi hated Yunyi even more, and felt that it would never be good to meet her. She was really a bum.


    So before I thought about it, I would definitely not let her go back to the capital. What does it mean to send these things back? It''s not that I want the Hou Ye and the old lady to remember her, so that they can take her back to Beijing as soon as possible.


    snort! Don''t even think about it.


    Her two daughters are in the same bad mood as her. Zhan Yunhui is angry with her mother. Whenever she does this kind of detrimental thing, it is a joke.


    On the other hand, Zhan Yunyu was afraid that Yunyi would bring these things back, and the grandfather and grandmother were very upset when they were happy to bring her back in advance.


    If Yunyi knew about their thoughts, she would definitely say that she didn''t want to go back so soon, how happy she was outside.


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： leave for Beijing

    Chapter 305 Departure and return to Beijing


    The third and fourth rooms in the mansion were secretly having fun, eating Yunyi''s watermelons and melons, complaining that Yunyi didn''t bring back some more, and jokingly jokingly said that Mrs. Dafang Shizi ate and hung up again, and she was in a good mood.


    And the Duke Wu''s mansion in the capital, now all the members of the family are gathered at the old lady''s place, and everyone is here.


    Grandpa said with red eyes, "I''ve received a letter from Yi''er, saying that Peng''er has been found."


    Suddenly, the room was so quiet that he couldn''t even hear his breathing, but Shi Ziye reacted first and asked, "Father, what did you just say?" He couldn''t believe his ears.


    In the past few years, the government has been sending people to find the whereabouts of the little nephew, but there was no news. He doubted whether the child was no longer in the world.


    But in the end, he was still uneasy. He was afraid that if there was any hope, he had been secretly sending people to look for him. He knew that his father had been sending people to look for him all these years.


    Now my father says that Yier has found Penger, what the **** is going on.


    First, the old lady couldn''t stand it and almost fainted after hearing it. Then several ladies in the palace asked if it was true, and then the younger generation excitedly asked where is he now?


    The first time the old lady took her breath, she asked tremblingly, "My Peng''er has really been found, and Yi''er has really found Peng''er."


    Grandpa said with red eyes: "Yes, Yier didn''t go into details in the letter, just said that he found his younger brother."


    Hearing the exact news, the old lady couldn''t help crying, crying about her daughter''s short life, crying about the loss of her little granddaughter, and crying about the difficulty of her granddaughter. Anyway, she cried and fell asleep like that.


    Leaving a few ladies to settle the old lady, the others all retreated, and everyone moved to the pavilion in the small garden, and soon the ladies from the imperial palace also rushed over.


    Everyone looked at the old man and stared at the letter in his hand, the old man then looked around and said, "Yi''er said in the letter that there is something else in this matter.


    It is inappropriate to speak out now, for fear of disturbing the person behind, and the person was found in Dongjun Xueling Mountain.


    She didn''t even notify Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion. Yier''s letter also said that within a month, she would bring Peng''er back to Beijing in secret to pay homage to your sister Jiaxin, so that everyone could be prepared. "


    Everyone felt a little heavy after listening to the words of the grandfather of the country. They couldn''t complain that they couldn''t find anyone in the entire Longteng Kingdom, but who is the person behind the scenes?


    Whether Wuguo Gongfu offended people, or Huaiyang Houfu offended people, or whether Zhan Chengqing or Jiaxin offended people, the hearts of those sitting were a mess.


    The old man went on to say: "Anyway, it''s a good thing for people to find it. As for who did it, it''s not urgent. Let''s analyze it when Yier comes back."


    Qingliang Mountain Huaiyang Houfu Courtyard


    Yun Yi got the letter and returned to the other courtyard, told the matter to Lin Mammy, and planned to leave for the capital in secret the day after tomorrow, so there was no need to prepare anything, so as not to make people suspicious.


    As for Ge Peng, he didn''t know the news until he came back from the academy. Yun Yi asked him to go to the academy normally tomorrow, and he just had to ask for a leave from the academy. The reason he told Ge Nian was to find a teacher for Ge Peng.


    But he must be accepted in person after passing the assessment, so the day after tomorrow Yunyi will take Ge Peng to go out to a teacher, and how long he will be able to come back after going out is another matter.


    Yunyi specially told Mammy Lin to take good care of Ge Nian, don''t let her think about things again, Ge Nian is very well behaved this time, just told them to pay attention to safety on the road, go early and return early.


    The next day, Ge Peng went to the academy and the academy to ask for personal leave as usual, but the return date was uncertain, Yun Yi also simply prepared something to show off.


    In this way, the siblings said goodbye to Lin Ma and set foot on the journey to the capital. They were only accompanied by Zhandi and Zhanyi. In order to facilitate the journey, Yunyi dressed in men''s clothing, and the four of them rushed to the capital.


    The purpose of ?? is to take care of Ge Peng and Yunyi. They arrived at the capital of Longteng Kingdom on the eighth day, and the four entered the city in front of the gate.


    Thank you for your support!


    Collection, recommendation, monthly pass, praise plus check-in, haha!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Meet at the Duke of Wu

    Chapter 306 Meeting at the Duke of Wuguo


    All the way to the back door of Duke Wu''s mansion. Duke Wu has already ordered them to go on in the past few days, and there will be old people visiting the door to cheer them up.


    So as soon as Yun Yi and the others entered the back door, someone opened the door and stuck their heads out to see if it was a guest coming to Duke Wu''s mansion.


    Soon Yunyi and the others were invited into the mansion, and it was time to go home. Besides, in the past few days, everyone would not leave the mansion if they had nothing to do, so they just waited for their sister and brother to return to Beijing.


    When Yunyi and the others entered the old lady in the backyard, people from each room also rushed over with letters, and went in to see their grandfather, grandmother, and uncles, aunts, cousins, and cousins ??from each room.


    Yunyi said, "Grandfather and grandmother Yier is back."


    The old lady said with red eyes: "Hey, hey, it''s good to come back, just come back." After speaking, she looked at Ge Peng beside Yunyi.


    Yunyi pulled Ge Peng and said, "Peng''er, do you still remember your grandfather and grandmother?"


    Ge Peng, also known as Zhan Yunpeng, said a little embarrassedly: "People have a little impression, but I can''t remember the appearance."


    Yunyi chuckled and said, "It''s okay, my sister-in-law is here to introduce you, so you can remember it."


    introduced to the old man and the old lady: "This is our grandfather and grandmother."


    Ge Peng also called along with Yunyi: "Grandfather, grandmother, Peng''er is back, so you are worried." After saying that, he knelt down.


    He had long known the situation in the capital from his sister-in-law. He knew that the Duke of Wu had not given up for so many years, and he had been sending people to look for him.


    The old man said with red eyes and a little trembling: "Good boy, you have suffered."


    And the old lady was already in tears, directly holding Ge Peng in her arms and crying, and said vaguely: "Finally found you, your mother can also rest her eyes, it would be great if you could come back earlier.


    My hard-working child, Xiner, I am so sorry to die for my mother, I am distressed to die for my mother, my son! "


    The men and women in the room all had red eyes, and all the women were crying, and the whole main hall was filled with a sad atmosphere.


    After half a day, Yun Yi was worried about her grandmother''s body, so she forcibly pulled them away and said, "Grandma, don''t you want to know where I found my brother?


    I can''t cry anymore, your body can''t take it anymore, now that Peng''er has been found, don''t you want to take care of your body and watch him grow up, get married, and start a career?


    Alright, alright, let''s stop crying, we should be happy today, my mother will laugh when she finds out that Peng''er is back, you say yes, if you cry again, you will not be a beautiful and elegant little old lady! "


    The originally sad atmosphere was replaced by Yun Yi''s words. The old lady patted her angrily and said, "You skin monkey, you are getting more and more unruly. Make me an old woman to have fun."


    And the juniors standing beside them all smirked, almost hurting themselves. The shoulders were shaking one by one.


    Then Yun Yi looked up and saw the embarrassment of these people, and then asked casually: "What''s wrong with you all."


    I don''t know who couldn''t hold back the laughter first, and then all of them laughed. Yunyi felt a little bit like a monk Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head. I don''t know what happened to everyone.


    Then the old lady said angrily: "Have you laughed enough, she has no rules, how about you?"


    Everyone barely restrained the laughter in their hearts, and Yun Yi hurriedly introduced her uncle, aunt, cousin, and cousin.


    Ge Peng also recognized people one by one with the introduction of his sister, and this is the end.


    Yunyi said: "Grandfather, grandmother, uncles, aunts, cousins, cousins, due to the special circumstances, Peng''er can''t recognize him for the time being, so he still takes his adoptive father''s surname for the time being.


    You can just call him Ge Peng. We will change it when we officially return to Beijing. This is more insurance. I don¡¯t want Peng¡¯er to be exposed in front of people in advance. "


    Everyone expressed their understanding after hearing it, and then began to enthusiastically care about the whole story.


    Yunyi then told everyone about what happened in detail, and in some places Ge Peng would also come in to add one or two.


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although the initial results have been achieved, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： worship

    Chapter 307 Worship


    During the half hour that ?? was telling, everyone was crying and laughing. Only then did they understand what happened, and they sighed in their hearts, saying that this might be the induction force that blood is thicker than water.


    If Yier went out and found Peng''er, the old lady said, "It''s really in my life that this disaster should happen. I hope my Peng''er can grow up safely and healthy in the future."


    Ge Peng replied seriously: "Yes, grandmother, I am now learning martial arts with my sister, and I will be safe in the future."


    After another conversation, she obviously felt that her grandmother was in a bad mood. Yun Yi asked her aunts to help her back to the inner room and let her take a good rest first.


    Mrs. Shizi, the eldest aunt, said: "Yi''er and Peng''er have also traveled for a few days. Let''s go down to wash up first, and have a reunion dinner together later."


    Yunyi and Ge Peng bowed to everyone and said, "Yes."


    After they washed up and the food was on the table, everyone started to eat after a little warm-hearted greetings. The old lady was so happy tonight that she ate an extra half bowl of rice.


    Until it was getting late, he still held Ge Peng''s hand, afraid that this was a person who woke up from a dream and disappeared.


    After all that was said, I went to rest. I promised to come over to greet her early tomorrow morning, so I reluctantly went to rest.


    Early the next morning, the old lady got up early and urged Madam Xu to dress her up quickly. She was waiting in the main hall early, and Yun Yi and Ge Peng came over to greet her.


    After entering the main hall, the two saluted together and said, "I have seen my grandmother."


    The old lady hurriedly said, "Get up, get up, come to your grandmother." The excitement was beyond words.


    Then he whispered in his mouth: "It''s true, it''s true, it''s really not a dream, my Peng''er is back."


    The hearts of everyone present were sour, Yun Yi hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Don''t worry, it''s true, your Peng''er is back, so you can take better care of your body in the future.


    In this way, I can help my mother to watch Peng Er grow up, get married and have children, do you think it is? "


    The old lady said a little excitedly: "Yes, yes, what I said to Yi''er is right, I still want to watch you get married, Peng''er get married and have children, and see that you are all fine.


    So one day I go down to see your mother, and I can tell her that you are all doing well, and I am worthy of her. "


    Ge Peng and Yunyi called out at the same time, "Grandma."


    "Hey, hey, let''s not talk about it. Now that Peng''er is back, this old woman has nothing to worry about. I won''t think about her anymore. It''s my life." The old lady said so, but her eyes were red .


    Yunyi took her hand and said, "Grandmother, I want to take Peng''er to put incense sticks for my mother today. I kowtow and tell her that Peng''er will come back and let her rest in peace."


    The old lady also said, "It should be, you should go and tell her, so that your mother can feel at ease."


    After a while, several uncles, aunts, cousins, and cousins ??came over, and they all had breakfast with grandfather and grandmother.


    The second uncle and the third uncle accompanied the siblings in an ordinary carriage to the ancestral tomb of Zhanjia in the suburbs.


    Today, Yunyi deliberately wore men''s clothes, because there was a tomb keeper on the Zhan family''s ancestral tomb, and she didn''t want to make extra troubles.


    When ?? arrived, the cemetery¡¯s watchman seemed to be the two uncles of the Duke of Wu¡¯s mansion, so he let him go, and he thought in his heart that these two ladies were also a hard worker and went away early.


    But her mother''s family has never forgotten her, and they will come to see her every festival, more diligent than the people from the main family''s Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, and they will leave if they see that they are not messy.


    The four arrived at the tomb of Zhanlin''s Lin Jiaxin, Yun Yi took his younger brother and knelt down to his mother, and the two uncles helped put the offerings and stood aside.


    Yunyi didn''t know if it was the original owner''s emotions, tears flowed uncontrollably, and said to the tombstone: "Mother, my brother and I came to see you, and I found Peng''er.


    Mother, I have fulfilled your last wish. Now you can smile at Jiuquan. We will all be fine. We will protect and support each other in the future, and we will continue to love each other, so you can rest assured. "


    thanks for your support!


    If you still like it, please move your cute little hands!


    Collection, recommendation, monthly pass, praise plus check-in, haha!


    Thank you again, little cuties!


    Go China! !


    I would like to thank the book friends for the reminder that "old people don''t have to wait", thank you very much. Because of the author''s great negligence, a chapter was omitted in the middle. I apologize for adding another chapter. Thank you for your support and love.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： Study room

    Chapter 308 Study in the Study Room


    At this moment, Zhan Yunpeng was already in tears, sobbing and said: "Mother, I came back to see you, why didn''t you wait for your son to come back, it''s all Peng''er''s fault, or you wouldn''t have gone early. .


    Mother, my son misses you, my son really misses you. "


    Yunyi didn''t stop him, it''s okay to vent, there must be such a time before he can let go completely, and when he has enough crying, Yunyi will almost burn the paper money.


    I saw Zhan Yunpeng earnestly kowtow three times to his mother''s tombstone and said, "Don''t worry, mother, I will grow up like you expect, be a man who stands tall and take good care of myself and my sister-in-law.


    will be filial to your grandfather and grandmother for you, and will support your sister in the future, you can rest assured. "I said silently in my heart, ''I must be your pride.''


    Second uncle Lin Junchen said: "Get up, your mother is blessed to have you two good children. She should be very happy to see that you are all doing well, and I think your mother should feel at ease too.


    Little sister, your little Yier is amazing. She has done something that none of us adults have done. Now that you can see that Penger is well taken care of by her, you should be at ease.


    Don''t worry, behind them will always stand the Duke of Wu''s mansion. Like Zixuan and the others, they are all juniors of the Duke of Wu''s mansion. The brothers will take good care of them for you, little sister, you can rest easy. "


    After saying that, her eyes are red, this is the little girl they love the most. Even after standing here for so long, it still hurts badly.


    Third uncle Lin Junyi whispered on the side: "Little sister, third brother misses you so much, Yier looks a lot like you, but Yier has a stronger temperament than you, which makes third brother very happy.


    You can rest assured that they will be fine. Just like the second brother said that the Duke of Wuguo is the eternal backing of their sisters and brothers, the third brother hopes you can feel at ease. "


    Silently stayed in front of the grave for a while, Yun Yi rambled about what happened during this time, it was getting late, she stood up and said, "Mother, let''s go, and come back when we return to Beijing. worship you."


    When the group of four returned to Duke Wu''s mansion, it was almost time for lunch. As soon as the siblings came back, they asked their grandmother to urge them to wash and change clothes and come over for dinner.


    After a warm afternoon, except for the old lady, who went back to the room to rest, everyone went to the study, and Yunyi explained the matter to everyone again.


    After everyone analyzed for a long time, Yun Yi said: "Only a few people in the house knew about my father''s itinerary that day, and it happened at that point in time.


    Don''t you think it''s too coincidental? What my father''s temperament is like, he must know best to those who know him well. However, this incident shows that someone has carefully arranged it.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for someone to dare to attack the grandson of the Marquis of Huaiyang in such a short period of time, and you have searched the Longteng Kingdom over the past few years and have not found Peng''er.


    Ke Peng''er said that after he was taken away, he was taken out of the city directly, and he left the Dragon Capital City overnight. There are various signs that the people behind the scenes are not simple.


    And I suspect that there is his inner response in the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, otherwise it would be impossible to grasp my father''s itinerary and preferences so accurately.


    In addition, there have been no other incidents in Huaiyang Houfu and Wuguo Gongfu in the past few years. I think the person behind the scenes should have a grudge with one of my parents. "


    Everyone in the room bowed their heads and thought about Yun Yi''s words, which made sense, but who was this person, male or female, and what kind of grievance made him hesitate to attack a seven-year-old child at the time.


    At this time, Lin Zili, the youngest in the room, said, "Could it be that a woman who likes my uncle did it, to make my aunt feel sad, and if I lose my cousin, their husband and wife will definitely not get along.


    This way, she has an opportunity to take advantage of it. It can be seen that she loves to the deepest point. There is this play in the theater. "This family belongs to this little nine who is out of temper, and doesn''t follow the rules most of the time on weekdays.


    thanks for your support!


    If you still like it, please move your cute little hands!


    Collection, recommendation, monthly pass, praise plus check-in, haha!


    Thank you again, little cuties!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： In a word

    Chapter 309


    The second uncle patted his youngest son''s head and said, "What nonsense is the little boy talking about, you think this is a theater."


    The second lady rolled her eyes and thought of something, and said, "I think it''s not unreasonable for Zili''s words, isn''t there still a lot of love and hatred?


    Then you say that my sister rarely goes out when she is in the boudoir, and even when she goes out, she is always accompanied by someone. On weekdays, she has the most contact with the little sisters from the noble families that we have made friends with, and where are the enemies.


    Then there is only one possibility that Zili said that because of love and hatred, love is not allowed, so the black hand was placed on the child. "Everyone in the room was silent again.


    The third lady, who had not spoken at this time, said: "According to this, I think the person behind it should be a woman, maybe as Zili said, because of love and hatred, she wants to destroy other people''s happiness.


    Intuition tells me that it is impossible for a man to use such a method, but a woman can''t say it well. "


    When things got here, everyone seemed to agree with this statement.


    Yun Yi actually thought the same thing in his heart, most of the men wouldn''t do anything to the children, and the man also said that the list provided at that time was not only the younger brother.


    It seems that some things still have to be discussed separately with grandfather and uncles. After all, it is very important.


    After dinner, Ge Peng went to discuss his homework with his cousins. The old lady and Yunyi talked for a while, and Yunyi sent her back to the inner room.


    Yunyi asked: "Grandma, didn''t you send honey back? You must not stop it. Drinking a small cup every day is good for your health."


    The old lady said with a smile: "Your honey is really a good thing, as you said, this healthy honey must have a lot of precious things in it.


    I feel that my body has been much better than before in the past six months or so. In the past, my body was cold in winter, and I couldn¡¯t get warm no matter what, but last winter I felt that this old problem was much better.


    Although I was still feeling down after a long time, I was much heavier at night than before. I used to wake up when there was a small movement, but now it is basically a good night¡¯s sleep.


    Did you see that the skin on my body is also firmer than before, and your three aunts are much paler than before, and their skin is also much more delicate.


    Many ladies met your aunt at the banquet and they all asked if there was a secret recipe, but your aunt and the others dared to admit it, and they all evaded that it was because of taking a lot of supplements.


    Yun Yi thought about it, cosmetics is also a big project, so she can start it in the capital first, so as to reflect her noble quality.


    After all, the capital is the center of the powerful. There are many rich people, and the brand is easy to go out. There must be a few aunts who are living signs. In the circle, which lady does not love beauty.


    Yunyi smiled and said, "It''s fine to use it. I''ll open a skin care store in Beijing when I look back. What do you think, grandma."


    The old lady looked at her granddaughter''s strange appearance and said, "Does Yier have any ideas?" She could see that this little granddaughter has a lot of ideas now, and she won''t say these words plainly.


    Yunyi thought that Jiang was still old, so he smiled and said: "Grandma, although I don''t want to go back to the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang, I have to go back after all.


    It is estimated that the big house doesn¡¯t want me to go back, but when I reach my old age, even if it¡¯s for the sake of Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion, the mansion will probably bring me back.


    It is estimated that outsiders don¡¯t know the situation of the Hou Mansion. I can¡¯t be more clear. Except for the savings of the previous generations of the mansion, it is now estimated that those industries in the mansion can protect the annual expenses of the entire family. .


    There is no extra money in the mansion. If my brother and I return to the mansion in the future, we don¡¯t have any other income that depends only on monthly money. If we want to do something, we must not let the big man handle it.


    That''s not what I want to see. I can''t always spend the money left by my mother. Besides, I want to leave those things for my brother to get married and have children in the future.


    I have to take a long-term view. I know what you want to say, but after all, we are the descendants of the Houfu of Huaiyang, so there is no reason for the foreign family to support us all the time. "


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although the initial results have been achieved, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： 310 Shocking Mystery

    Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Shocking Secret


    Seeing that her grandmother did not interrupt her, she continued, "I have to take a long view, I know what you want to say.


    But after all, we are the descendants of the Marquis of Huaiyang, so there is no reason to let the foreign family support them all the time. Besides, in a few years, the cousins ??will all grow up and will marry their sister-in-law.


    You can be used to us, uncles and aunts can be used to us, but future sisters-in-law are not obliged to take care of me and Peng''er.


    Your granddaughter, I am not incapable of standing up on my own. In the future, you will wait for me and Peng''er to be filial to you. "After that, he laughed hahaha.


    The old lady felt a little sour in her heart, her granddaughter was still a fourteen-year-old child, especially one who looked delicate and weak, but she had to think about so many things from now on.


    Originally wanted to say that everything has a grandmother and a grandfather, but it is obvious that the child is not willing to accept the long-term help from the foreign family, and he is ambitious.


    Why! That''s all, although it seems that the three daughters-in-law are all good now, who can say it after a long time.


    Yier is right, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble in the future, let her go.


    He also thought that sooner or later he and the grandfather would have to leave, and what would they do then, it was better to rely on themselves than anyone else.


    The old lady figured it out and said, "Yi''er can just figure it out by herself, don''t force yourself too hard."


    Yunyi smiled and said, "Okay, thank you grandmother."


    I came out from my grandmother''s place and saw my grandfather and several uncles in the pavilion in front, drinking tea and chatting there.


    Yunyi thought that it would be better to make things clear as soon as possible, so as not to detour in the future when they secretly investigate.


    So he walked over and said, "Yi''er has seen her grandfather and several uncles."


    The old man smiled and said, "Is your grandmother feeling down again, but I see her getting better over the past six months."


    Yunyi also said with a smile: "Just now, my grandmother said that she has improved a lot since drinking the healthy honey in the past few months. Don''t stop it, and remember to drink a cup every day."


    The old man said with a smile: "Okay, okay, I won''t forget it, but I feel that the honey really works. I had a sequelae from my leg disease before, but since I drank Yier''s honey, it doesn''t seem to be as serious as before. "


    Yunyi replied: "It works, then you can continue drinking, and I''ll find the herbs to make more for you later."


    Then he said to several uncles: "Last time, I didn''t prepare a portion for my uncles and aunts. If you have nothing to do, you can make a drink and have a drink in advance. It''s good for your health."


    Several uncles all laughed, and also said dotingly: "Okay."


    Then Yun Yi whispered: "Grandfather, let''s go to the study, Yier has something to tell you and your uncles."


    Several people saw Yun Yi put away the joke on his face, and knew that there must be something important to talk about, so no one said much.


    After the maid in the study brought in the brewed tea, she backed away. Yun Yi let go of her consciousness and looked around. The closest ones were two young servants three meters away, and a dark shadow on a tree in the distance. guard.


    The old prince saw Yun Yi''s cautious attitude and knew that the matter was definitely not trivial, but he still asked, "Does what Yi''er said involve a major secret?"


    Yunyi then said: "This time I went to Dongjun to discover a major secret. Someone in Longteng Capital colluded with the second prince of Dongjun."


    Several people looked at Yunyi in disbelief, and the old man asked, "Is this news reliable?"


    Yunyi said: "I found the letterhead over there where they came to live, but it only recorded things, but I couldn''t see who did it, and there was no sign."


    The old prince frowned and asked, "How could Yi''er investigate Dongjun''s second prince?"


    Yun Yi organized the following language and said: "The group of people who took Peng''er was a caravan from Dongjun called Shaying. When I entered Dongjun, I accidentally rescued a few children and found Peng''er''s from them. jade pendant.


    only learned from their mouths that a caravan had stayed in their village for the night, and the children were still young and playful.


    thanks for your support!


    If you still like it, please move your cute little hands!


    Collection, recommendation, monthly pass, praise plus check-in, haha!


    Thank you again, little cuties!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： The truth back then

    Chapter 311 The truth of the year


    Yunyi paused and continued: "The people who avoided the caravan found Peng''er who were trapped in the car, and sent some water and food to Peng''er and the others.


    Although Peng''er was small at the time, he knew how to repay his gratitude. There was nothing else on his body at that time, so he gave away the only jade pendant that he carried with him.


    Hearing from those children, Peng¡¯er said at the time that it was useless to keep it anyway, so it might be better to use that jade pendant to repay her kindness.


    If the mothers of those children were not sick, they probably wouldn¡¯t have easily sold them, which happened to me. "


    picked up the teacup and took a sip, and then continued: "I thought before that in the past few years, you have almost turned Longteng over, and you have not found Peng''er. It is very likely that Peng''er has not been in Longteng''s territory for a long time.


    The only one who can leave the country quickly is Yuqingshan. At that time, I didn¡¯t think about Yuqingshan, but I just thought that Peng¡¯er should no longer be Longteng Kingdom.


    But it was in Dongjun that I met these children, and learned from their mouths that the caravan avoided the town not far from the village, stayed in the village, and took out Peng''er''s jade pendant.


    From the time they got the jade pendant, it was not because Peng¡¯er took it directly out of the capital from Yuqingshan to Dongjun on the day of the accident.


    I didn¡¯t think too much about it at first. When I was about to get to Liaocheng in Dongjun, I was staying at a village. As a result, people in that village often robbed passersby.


    didn''t think about it that time, they knew from their mouths that the sand eagle caravan had been traveling between Dongjun and Longteng, and it was Yuqingshan.


    Later, I followed the clues and found the insider of Sha Ying''s business trip, and learned a big secret from his mouth. "


    Yunyi said that her mouth was dry, so she picked up the teapot and poured herself another cup of tea to drink.


    Then he continued: "I learned from that mouth that someone in Longteng colluded with Dongjun''s second prince, Chu Tianling, who is now Lord Ling, and Peng''er was not the only one who was taken away from Longteng.


    There were also four children with him. It was only when Peng¡¯er escaped and fell off a cliff before being rescued by his adoptive father.


    Afraid of causing trouble, he found a sackcloth to put on for him, and then avoided the searchers and brought him back to Lingshan Village at the foot of Xueling Mountain. "


    Uncle San was more impatient. Seeing that Yunyi stopped again, he hurriedly poured a cup of tea and asked, "Where are the children who were taken away with Peng''er?"


    Yunyi finished the tea and said, "It''s not that simple. At that time, Peng''er had five children, and there were two boys and two girls. Did you hear that there was another child in the capital that was lost?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, the prince said: "It seems that the grandson of the Taifu family was called back then. I remember that it was lost earlier than our family''s Peng''er. It was said that he lost it when he went to the wedding banquet.


    Oh, yes, I remembered it was called Cheng Zihao, yes, it was Cheng Zihao. At that time, the Taifu family was also turned upside down because of this, because the child went to the wedding banquet with the Taifu family.


    Because of this, the daughter and son-in-law almost turned against the Taifu. Later, it was the son-in-law''s family who came over to put the matter down. It is estimated that he was thinking of taking advantage of the Taifu''s power to find a child.


    In the past few years, because the child has not been found, Taifu had to help the mercenary family.


    The Cheng family was probably prepared with both hands back then, or else they couldn''t suppress the matter and exchange a grandson for the Cheng family''s future career. "


    Third uncle Lin Junyi asked, "The other children, Yi''er, know who they belong to."


    Yunyi asked, "Apart from this Cheng Zihao, is there no other family in the capital who has lost a child?"


    The four of them pondered for a long time, all shaking their heads.


    Yunyi said: "According to the insider, the name of the concubine''s granddaughter who also purged the palace is Long Hui, you know this person."


    All four shook their heads again, but obviously knew that this matter was not simply expressed.


    Yunyi added: "And then there was Zheng Yan, the son of the prefect of Jingcheng, Song Ling, the last daughter-in-law who led the family from a third-rank foreign official."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： Holy calligraphy

    Chapter 312 The Calligraphy of the Holy Spirit


    Yunyi looked at her grandfather and uncles with disbelief, and then said: "According to the insider, those children were sent to a secret place for training.


    In the future, he will be sent back to his own country. Obviously, he will find a reason to send him home in the future. As for the purpose, isn¡¯t it obvious? "


    All of the people sitting frowned, thinking about how this matter should be handled. Such an important matter must be reported to the Sage, but this way, Peng''er''s matter may not be hidden.


    Yier will also be exposed, but this matter is of great importance, and it is impossible to assume that it has not happened. After all, the wealth of the king bears the king''s worries, and it is also a matter related to the safety of the country.


    Yunyi also knew that once this matter was revealed, she would definitely report it to the sage. She had already prepared herself mentally, but it only involved her younger brother, fearing that it would affect him.


    And she didn''t find those children, which means that the secret base last time was just one of them, there must be other places.


    I heard from my brother that the children in those years were of the same grade as him, which means that the children now are almost eleven or twelve years old.


    Then it is very likely that he is about to return to Longteng, so Yun Yi thought about it and said: "Grandfather, I know that this matter is very important, you can''t just stand by, so you should consider and report to it.


    But I have a request. This matter cannot be known to anyone other than Sheng Shang, at least not before I return to Beijing, including the people from the Houfu of Huaiyang. "


    Grandpa Guo and several uncles looked at each other and nodded solemnly.


    Yunyi also provided a few letterheads found in Chutian Lingli, and left the academy. Yunyi knew that her grandfather and uncles would definitely have to discuss things.


    The next morning, the prince and the prince put on their official uniforms and entered the palace, and did not return until the afternoon.


    After nightfall, Yunyi''s sister and brother were secretly greeted by the sage, and Yunyi had already prepared for this.


    The meeting place was not in the palace. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, Yunyi and his brother were taken to a courtyard by their grandfather and uncle.


    My grandfather and uncle took the siblings out of a room, but they didn''t follow them in. After a few words, they let them in.


    After entering, I saw the current Holy Emperor Yonghe Emperor Long Mufeng. Although he has reached the age of knowing his destiny, he has a refined temperament, and at first glance, he is a person with great wisdom.


    The two brothers and sisters gave a big gift without being humble or arrogant, and said: "The minister (student) Zhan Yunyi (Zhan Yunpeng) has seen His Majesty."


    Emperor Yonghe looked at the two brothers and sisters of the Zhan family who were kneeling on their heads, but did not expect that the little girl had a tenacious temperament, and she got such a big secret in order to find her brother by mistake.


    Don''t look at her as a little woman, but she has general knowledge, understands the feelings of family and country, and also knows that she secretly returns to Beijing to report the matter through the government of Wuguo.


    It can be seen that she is a loyal and patriotic girl. This girl is delicate and courageous. If she is a man, she will be able to achieve great things in the future, but it is a pity that she is a daughter.


    sounded with a majestic voice and said, "Be flat."


    The two brothers said in unison, "Thank you, Your Majesty." The two brothers stood up after thanking them.


    Zhan Yunpeng just told the sage about his own experience and then withdrew, leaving Yunyi to talk to the sage for about half an hour.


    After the story was finished, Emperor Yonghe asked, "Girl Zhanjia, when you got the news, how did you think of going back to Beijing in secret to find a way to report the matter."


    Yunyi didn''t think much, and said directly: "If there is a country, there is a home."


    Today, the Holy Emperor Yonghe Emperor Long Mufeng did not expect this little girl, but the simple words are as heavy as a mountain. She understands the feelings of family and country at a young age, which is amazing.


    asked with a light smile: "For such a great achievement, Zhanjia girl wants me to reward you with something."


    Yun Yi thought for a moment and said, "Is it okay for the minister and daughter to ask for a calligraphy from the Holy Spirit?"


    Emperor Yonghe didn''t expect Yunyi to say this, nodded and ordered the entourage outside to prepare the ink, but still asked curiously: "Zhanjia girl, where should I use my ink treasure?"


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    Affirmation: The four chapters 305 and 306 posted yesterday could not be connected. Today, a book friend reminded me that I checked that it was because of the author¡¯s negligence that I missed a chapter. I have just filled it up, which is the current chapter 306 , please forgive me for any inconvenience caused! , I sincerely apologize to everyone.


    Special thanks to book friends: the old people don¡¯t have to wait, thank you for your careful discovery, thank you again!


    small theater


    One day, a husband exclaimed and said, "Wife, it''s not good, I''ve gained a lot of weight recently, and I can''t wear these tight clothes."


    A certain wife looked up at her busy schedule and said silently, "Is it the tightest part of the neck?"


    A husband replied: "Yes, the neck is the most uncomfortable."


    A certain wife laughed and said, "You have indeed gained a lot of weight recently."


    A husband is inexplicably hurt.


    An old woman laughed enough and shouted: "Don''t go and change the clothes that are on the wrong side."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： The use of calligraphy

    Chapter 313 The Purpose of Calligraphy


    Yunyi smiled a little embarrassedly and said, "The minister said that Your Majesty must not be angry."


    Emperor Yonghe burst out laughing, but he didn''t expect this Zhanjia girl to be quite interesting, so he said, "But it''s okay to say it, I forgive you."


    Yun Yi said: "The minister likes to study skin care products, that is, rouge gouache and the like, so the minister wants to open a skin care store when he returns to the capital one day.


    When the time comes, hang the calligraphy of the saint in my shop to support me. The business will be booming and the money will be prosperous. No one dares to trouble me. "After saying that, he laughed.


    Emperor Yonghe tapped Yunyi''s forehead with the brush in his hand and said, "You are the first person to use my calligraphy for business, but since I have allowed you to ask for a reward yourself, then it will be as you wish. Bar."


    picked up a pen and wrote that the business was booming and the financial resources were prosperous. After printing his own private seal, he let the attendants who came in to serve him. After the ink was dried, he collected it in a delicate gift box and handed it to Yunyi.


    Farewell to the sage, Yun Yi thought that with this origin, in the future, if something really happened, the sage would also be partial to himself.


    As for the matter reported today, it is not something that I can manage. I believe that after knowing everything, Emperor Yonghe will handle it.


    The next day, Yun Yi said that she was going to go out to work. The old lady was not at ease at first, but after seeing Yun Yi for a while, she changed into men''s clothes, and she also showed her strength.


    The old lady couldn''t say anything else. Yun Yi said, "Grandma, I have a lot of things to do these days, and I may be back later, so I can''t save you the morning and evening, and I ask my grandmother for your understanding."


    Because of the lack of time, Yun Yi wanted to return to Qingliang Mountain after finishing the affairs in the capital. The old lady had mixed feelings and didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. Anyway, her heart was sore and swollen.


    had no choice but to wave his hand and let her go about her own business.


    Before leaving, Yun Yi went to his younger brother''s place on purpose, and told him that he could only play in the mansion and could not leave the Duke Wu''s mansion for half a step.


    It''s not that Yun Yi''s management is too wide, it''s just that her younger brother is too similar to that cheap father. She''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, she doesn''t want to make any mistakes in the middle.


    Yunyi took Zhandi and Zhanyi out the door, and found Zhuangzi bought by Zhanyi and the others along the way. It is midsummer now, and Zhuangzi is not small now.


    It''s not too far from the capital, even though there are not many fertile fields on Zhuangzi, but the location is not bad, at least the transportation is convenient.


    I heard Zhan Yi say that this place was the ancestral property of a wealthy family in the capital, and it has been passed down for several generations, but unfortunately the family has a prodigal son.


    When I have nothing to do, I like to invite a bunch of people to eat, drink, and play around. Not a few days ago, something happened to the food, drink, and fun. My brother-in-law, who came from afar with the prince of the Qing Dynasty, met at the horse farm in the suburbs.


    It was only because of some trivial matter that there was a dispute, but I didn¡¯t know why the horse of the eldest brother-in-law was shocked, but the eldest brother-in-law of the eldest son was a normal equestrian, so he wanted to jump on a horse in a hurry.


    This is not the case. He was directly stepped on by a horse. I heard that the injury was quite serious, and he almost couldn''t be a man.


    was originally a matter of a few quarrels, and once it happened, it couldn¡¯t be better. In addition, he was forced to clear the majesty of the palace, and if he wanted to save his son, he had to take money.


    It¡¯s still a matter of clearing the palace to gain fame, and not using power to bully others to kill that person. Usually, there are a lot of pig friends and dog friends. When this happened, the few who played with him disappeared.


    In order to collect money to save his son, the shop was reluctant to take action, so he could only choose a few villages to take action. After Zhan Yi knew of this, he let Long Jingrui''s people take action and help them win these villages as soon as possible.


    It is estimated that he will not be able to get his turn any time later. Yun Yi followed Zhan Yi to turn around several Zhuangzi. It is indeed not bad, and the area is not small.


    There are not too many fertile fields, but these are not a problem for them. They quickly deployed the arrangements of Zhuangzi, and left the spirit pills brought today.


    Let Zhan Yi crush these pieces and mix them with fertilizer evenly, let the farmers on the village chase all the fertilizer as soon as possible, and then let Zhan Yi arrange for people to buy everything he needs.


    thanks for your support!


    If you still like it, please move your cute little hands!


    Collection, recommendation, monthly pass, praise plus check-in, haha!


    Because it is really important to me!


    Thank you again, little cuties!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Business is booming

    Chapter 314 Business is booming


    In the afternoon, I went to see the shop again. There is only one shop in the area, but the location is not very good, but this is not a big problem. The fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys.


    The others are not too big, but barely enough. There are two shops separated by two, and Yunyi told Zhan Yi to send someone to look for the shops on the left and right to see which one is willing to change positions, and give them some money.


    In this way, it is not too small for the two to get through. After seeing the storefront, Yunyi made the decision directly.


    The day after tomorrow, let¡¯s cool down in summer first. It¡¯s easy to open the business as long as it is listed, and one day is enough to prepare.


    The location is not very good, but Yunyi with a large enough area was used as a restaurant, and the two storefronts that were transferred together made it possible for people to open up and become a snack bar.


    There is also a small shop not far from the restaurant, which is used to open a cool ice shop in summer, and there is a medium-sized shop in the most prosperous part of the East City, which allows Yunyi to open a snack with cold drinks and fried chicken. restaurant.


    Yun Yina has been busy these few days and has not touched the ground. Except for the cool summer, it opened a day later, and the other shops have their decoration drawings the next day.


    The workers and materials went into the shop on the day they got the blueprints, and Yun Yi was also busy in Zhuangzi training all the people needed in the workshop one by one.


    Zhan Yi and the others were even busier. Fortunately, many of them were dispatched by Yun Yi, and there was no shortage of supervisors everywhere.


    It took almost a month to get on track. The cool summer days made the housekeepers of the big families smile, and the cold drink and fried chicken fast food restaurant opened in the downtown area made the young ladies and young men in Beijing love it.


    Snack bars are also booming, making the food lovers in Beijing feast on their mouths.


    As for Xiaoyao Pavilion''s business as always, there are many powerful people in the capital, and the number of gold, silver and bronze cards has increased, but the amount of pre-stored cards has also increased.


    It was all sold out in less than half a day. If it wasn''t for the fact that so many powerful people came to support the scene on the opening day, it is estimated that some people in the same industry would make trouble.


    Yunyi stayed in the capital for another five or six days to see that Zhan Yi and the others were all able to take over, and then they were ready to pack up and return to the Qingliangshan Courtyard.


    Yunyi has a rule for employing people, that is, no matter what type of job it is, it must be her own person, that is, all people who have signed a sales contract, because she is the most afraid of trouble.


    People in important positions also let Yunyi feed Zhongxin Dan. Anyway, the benefits and treatment she gives are much higher than other places. Just like in modern times, the basic salary plus commission, no one does not work hard.


    In the last two days, Yunyi didn''t go anywhere, just accompanied her grandmother and aunts at the Wuguo Gongfu. Before she left, she ordered Zhanjing to bring some food from the store to Wuguo Gongfu on a regular basis.


    Packed up, Yun Yi and his younger brother said goodbye to the relatives in the Duke Wu''s mansion, took Zhandi and Zhanyi out of the capital, and stopped by to see Lingxue and the others, and then headed to Qingliang Mountain.


    A few people didn''t rush back when they went back. The last time they came here, they didn''t stop and take a good stroll. This time, they just took my brother and thought it was a trip.


    The four of them walked back and forth. It was the end of September when they returned to the other courtyard. Lin Mammy would sit at the gate of the other courtyard every day these days, waiting for the young lady and the young master.


    Thinking about it, it¡¯s been almost two months, and I¡¯m coming back soon.


    Yun Yi saw the long-awaited Mammy Lin from a distance, her eyes were wet all of a sudden, and after dismounting, she ran over and hugged Mammy Lin, whispering in her ear: "Mammy, I''ll be back. already."


    Lin Ma said excitedly: "It''s good to come back, just come back, I think it''s time to come back these days."


    Yuezhu, who happened to be out to deliver tea, heard this and joked with a smile: "Mummy, you started waiting in the doorway half a month ago."


    Mother Lin got a little embarrassed and said, "How nice it is to sit at the gate, how lively people come and go."


    After she came back, she took a good shower. Yun Yi sorted out the gifts and distributed them to everyone, but she made everyone in the courtyard happy.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    Changed the name of Zhan Yi in the text to Zhan Yi


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Long Jingrui took over

    Chapter 315 Long Jingrui takes over


    The servants in the other courtyard did not expect that the lady went out and brought them gifts. What she brought back to Ge Nian was a set of the most popular dresses in the capital.


    Ge Nian thanked her and took it over, her eyes were bright, and she obviously liked this dress very much.


    said happily: "Sister, a senior from our academy wore this dress a few days ago and said it was the most popular style in the capital, and many people in the academy envied it."


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "Just if you like it, how is your homework during this time, can you keep up."


    Ge Nian said: "It''s alright. Every day I come back to ask Mr. Qingyan if there is anything I don''t understand in the academy, so I didn''t miss any class."


    Yunyi looked at the little girl with a lot of confidence now, indicating that Qingyan had taught her a lot during this time, so she smiled and said, "That''s good, come on!"


    After ??Ge Peng rested in the other academy for a day, he and Ge Nian went back to the academy again.


    In the two months since Yunyi was gone, Long Jingrui has been paying attention to the situation on her side, knowing that she had returned to Beijing and had also met with the Sage in secret.


    I just saw what the Holy Master is talking about, and I haven''t found it yet.


    Knowing that she likes to eat fruit, she brought a lot of fresh southern fruits. Yun Yi must have told Long Jingrui about this in advance.


    But I thought that such a big gong would be better left to my family, so...


    When Long Jingrui saw Yunyi, the first reaction in his heart was ''lost''. It seems that these two months have been very hard. I heard that all the stores in her capital are booming.


    Yun Yi saw Long Jingrui come in, stood up a little reluctantly, greeted him perfunctorily and said, "I have seen the prince."


    Long Jingrui said angrily when he saw her like that, "Why embarrass yourself if you don''t want to."


    Yunyi rolled his eyes and said in his heart, "I don''t want to, but this is not a distinction between superiors and inferiors."


    Long Jingrui rolled his eyes and tapped her on the forehead when he saw her, and said, "No outsiders will be present in the future, so you don''t need to be more polite."


    Yunyi didn''t say anything, just smiled, thinking that you are wise.


    Long Jingrui saw that there were only two of them left in the pavilion, and asked, "Why didn''t you say hello to me in advance when you returned to the capital?"


    Yunyi picked up the tea cup and said, "If you don''t say this, you already know it, so why should I do it again?"


    Long Jingrui''s face sank and asked, "I heard that you didn''t bring your brother back to the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion."


    Yunyi didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "Yes."


    After putting down the tea cup, he thought about it, he would need Long Jingrui''s help in the future, and he couldn''t hide it if he wanted to investigate this matter.


    So I told him the matter directly, and naturally reported the matter to the sage.


    Yunyi knows that his subordinates must know everything about him, there is no need to hide it from him, and if anything happens, he can also notify himself in advance.


    And Yun Yi didn''t hide from him why she went back to Beijing to report the matter to the Duke Wu''s mansion. First, she really wanted to give credit to her family, and second, she didn''t want others to know that they knew each other.


    Long Jingrui likes her outspoken character, she always speaks one word at all times, unlike those women who are pretentious in Beijing.


    But he was a little unhappy that he didn''t want people to know that they knew each other, so a handsome face stinks to death.


    Yunyi still doesn''t have the ability to investigate the people behind the scenes, so he said to Long Jingrui: "You are also clear about what happened, if possible, you can help me investigate.


    Use these clues to see if you can find out who is behind the scenes. I think the person behind the scenes must know my parents, who may have been in love with my father.


    You can start here. "She didn''t say anything about the speculation that the person had contact with the Marquis of Huaiyang''s mansion, and she also instructed the people in the Duke''s mansion of Wu State not to report it to the sage.


    After all, it was the original owner''s family. She couldn''t push the whole family to such a dangerous place. Besides, she and her younger brother would also be implicated if something happened to the Hou residence.


    But the black hand behind Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, he will find her out sooner or later, don''t blame her for being rude, she will avenge the original owner and the original owner''s mother.


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： It is better to be determined to be governed by others than to be controlled by others

    Chapter 316 It is better to be controlled by others than to be determined to govern by others


    Long Jingrui listened to Yun Yi''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched, this girl dared to say anything, but her own father dared to arrange it like this.


    Yun Yicai didn''t care what Long Jingrui thought, but he still thanked his subordinates for helping a lot in matters over the capital.


    So he said: "The capital has not bothered your subordinates a lot this time. I have already ordered the people over there to send them two thousand catties of watermelon to express my gratitude."


    After ?? finished, he said, "I''ll ask Xiao Yi to send some to your other courtyard later."


    Long Jingrui just squinted at her like that, and said coldly, "Then I still got their light?"


    Yunyi listened to his words, and it was hypocritical, and then said: "It''s okay if you don''t want to be exposed, then I won''t give it away. It just happens that the thing is expensive, anyway, you have tasted it before."


    Long Jingrui snorted and stopped talking.


    Yun Yi saw that people were very angry with him, and said: "I may have to go out in a while, you remember to help me take care of the other courtyard."


    Long Jingrui''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled, and he said coldly, "Are you still a lady? I just came back to go out again." After speaking, he felt that the words were a bit heavy.


    Yunyi ignored him and said, "The world is so big, I want to see it, but I don''t want to spend my whole life revolving around my husband, children and mansion."


    Long Jingrui was a little shocked when he heard this, this girl is getting more and more arrogant, and as a woman, she can say such rebellious words.


    So he said in a bad tone, "Where did your female commandments go?"


    Yun Yi sighed and said, "A woman follows her father at home, her husband when she gets married, and her son when her husband dies, hehe, it''s really ridiculous, sad and lamentable.


    I will never be such a woman. I can create wealth with my own hands and support myself. Why should I be controlled by others? I think it is better to be determined to govern others than to be controlled by others. "


    After saying that, he left without looking back.


    Leaving Long Jingrui alone there and muttering to himself, "It is better to be determined to govern others than to be controlled by others." This girl has always been so amazing.


    Looking at the back that has gone far, he must be angry.


    The dark guard who was hiding in the dark was so frightened that he didn''t dare to come out. This is Miss Zhan San. It''s really a rhythm of courting death for someone else to try it.


    Long Jingrui is also a little angry. When has he been so angry, and he is still begging someone to do things, it is unreasonable to dare to slap him.


    The arrogant one also lifted up his anger and flew out, and was stoked away by his anger.


    Yunyi went back to the backyard and entered the space, soaking himself in the soup pool to relieve the sullen anger in his heart, yes, this is ancient, what Long Jingrui just heard was not a deviant.


    But so what, the world is so big, I want to see it, yes, then let¡¯s go on a journey, maybe I can find a little husband who I like to see in advance, and cultivate it in advance.


    After he figured it out, he lost his anger, got up and came out of the soup pool, packed himself up, and put on his usual martial arts clothes.


    went directly from the back mountain to Xiaoyao Zhuang. When I came over, I saw that the Zhuangzi was busy, and the watermelons and melons that were picked were ordered by others.


    You don''t need to send it to the store in Lingyan City, but directly to the big family.


    Xiao saw that the master was coming, so he hurried over and said, "Master, you are back."


    Yunyi nodded and asked, "How much is the yield per mu?"


    Xiao Yi said: "There is no accurate figure yet, the first crop is almost 6,000 catties per mu, but isn''t there a second crop and a third crop?


    The output is a bit scary to be honest. You see, these second crops are almost catching up with the first crop.


    However, my lord, our melons sell really well. Some people think it is too expensive at the beginning of 500 cents per pound. If you open it and try it for a day as you said, it will not be able to hold it. Those big households come directly to Zhuangzi to order. "


    Yunyi turned around and said, "Make time to build another workshop, the same goes for Yao Yi." After that, she handed over the blueprint.


    Now their area is divided into a Lingyan City to the north to the capital, and a Lingyan City to the south.


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, remember to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation ticket, monthly ticket, punch card, and praise!


    Go China!!!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： Ge Nian who thinks of beautiful things

    Chapter 317 Ge Nian who thinks of beautiful things


    Yunyi looked at the hot scene around him and said, "I''m going to go out in the next few days. The return date has not yet been decided. If you have something to discuss and deal with, you can make a decision."


    Xiao Yiyi heard that the master was going out again. Although he was curious, he still replied: "Okay."


    Yun Yi seemed to have forgotten something, she thought about it carefully and patted her forehead and said, "Take back a shop, I will give you the decoration drawings before I leave, and send two people to another courtyard tomorrow to learn how to make cold drinks and fried chicken with Aunt Zheng. "


    After explaining the matter, Yun Yi walked away dashingly.


    When he returned to the other courtyard, he was still carrying two rabbits and a pheasant in his hand. After entering the courtyard, he handed it over to Qin Hu and asked him to send it to Aunt Zheng for extra meals.


    After returning to his yard, he told the maids that he was tired and wanted to take a rest, so don''t come to disturb her.


    He closed the doors and windows and entered the space. He went to the villa to make the noodles, and then picked up a lot of fruits with blueberries, washed them, sliced ??them, and marinated them in honey.


    made steamed buns with various fillings, shaomai also made steamed buns, scallion pancakes, stewed spare ribs, pickled cucumbers, radish pickles, and boiled red bean porridge and lotus leaf porridge.


    He also made many original, spiced, and spicy beef jerky, as well as meat sauce, Xiangru sauce, and chili sauce.


    It is kept fresh in the space and will not deteriorate for a long time, so Yunyi made a lot of it at one time and stored it in the space for easy access in the future.


    After finishing this, Yunyi moved to the soup pool, poured half a glass of red wine, brought over a plate of beef jerky, a large piece of cream cake, and then immersed himself in the white soup pool for a comfortable beauty bath.


    By the time she walked out of the room, Ge Peng and Ge Nian had both returned from the academy, Yun Yi and them had dinner together and said, "I have something to go out, you have to take care of yourself at home.


    Don''t slack off in your homework, I''ll do random checks when I come back, this time the return date is uncertain, you have to listen to Lin Mammy''s words and take good care of her for me. "


    Ge Peng was a little worried in his eyes, but he knew that sister-in-law had an idea, and said, "Yes, sister, you must take care of yourself when you are out and come back safely and early."


    Ge Nian has more activities in his heart. My sister is gone, and my brother doesn''t like to be in charge. He is the only master in this other courtyard. In the future when my sister is away, I will have the final say.


    As for that Lin Ma, she is an elderly person anyway, and it is worthy of her to not let her do things, but if she is just a servant, can you still spoil her?


    The young ladies in the academy are not the masters who have a temper. In the future, she will also learn to stand up in other courtyards, and let them all respect her.


    After thinking about the beautiful things, he smiled and said: "Then sister must take good care of herself, don''t worry, I will be fine with my brother and I at home."


    Yun Yi glanced at Ge Nian, this little girl has something to say, but she didn''t say anything and just smiled.


    Then he called his four maids together with Zhang Yuan and Qin Hu, and told the matter again, asking them to take good care of Lin Mammy.


    also called Zhan Yi over alone, and explained that Zhan Yi should put the young master first in everything, and he must stay with him to ensure his safety.


    Packed up and came to Lin Mammy''s yard, with a jar of prepared honey and a set of skin care products in her hand. Now Yunyi has also appointed two little maids for Lin Mama to serve her.


    After all, she is old, she is a little worried, Lin Mammy is a relative to Yun Yi.


    Lin Mammy saw Yun Yi come in and asked, "Why did you come here, little miss?" Yun Yi had long stopped asking her to meet her and salute her, so she regarded her as a relative.


    Yun Yi said, "I''ll come to give you honey and skin care products."


    Mamma Lin said with a bit of reproach: "The ones sent last time have not been used up. This is not a waste. I''m an old woman, so what skin care should I take?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Mommy is not old. After drinking honey for a few years, your body will be much better than before. You can use this skin care product, but I took great care to do it for you. "


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： Its worth a lifetime

    Chapter 318 This life is worth it


    Yunyi''s honey is now prepared with ginseng from the younger years in the space. It''s good to take care of it slowly. If you use the older ones in the space, the effect is too obvious and it''s easy to cause trouble for yourself.


    Mamma Lin said with a smile: "Okay, okay, okay, what the young lady took care of, I use it well."


    Yunyi put the things for Lin Mammy, then sat down on the couch and said, "Mamma, um, that, I''m going to go out these days, it may take longer."


    Mamma Lin heard that the young lady just came back and was going out again, obviously she opened her mouth to say something, Yun Yi quickly said: "But don''t worry, I will definitely be back before the new year.


    I just want to take advantage of the fact that I''m still young and not in the capital''s mansion, I want to go out and have a look. In a few years, even if the wife of the prince doesn''t pick me up, my grandfather and grandmother will definitely not agree.


    It will definitely be inconvenient to think about walking around after you go back. Mammy, I know what you want to say. You can rest assured that I have martial arts to protect myself. You know that.


    I promise to come back safely, okay, mama, I just want to go out for a walk, and I want to see the beautiful scenery everywhere in the world, so it¡¯s not worth my trip to this continent.


    Mamma, just promise me, okay? "After saying that, he looked at Lin Momo eagerly.


    Lin Mama also softened when she saw it, thinking that it''s not easy for a woman to go out in her whole life, the character of a young lady.


    Hey, no matter, no matter if you want to go out for a walk, just go out for a walk.


    What the little lady said was right. Before Jiji, it was estimated that someone in Beijing would pick her up and bring her back to Beijing. Even if Mrs. Shizi didn''t want her to go back, Lord Hou and the old lady would definitely not let Miss Zhan''s direct cousin''s wedding ceremony outside. manage.


    Wouldn''t that make the powerful people in the capital ridicule them, not to mention that the Duke''s Mansion is not a decoration.


    said a little angrily: "When will the young lady leave, you must take care of yourself when you go out. If there is something wrong, I can''t explain it to the young lady."


    Yunyi burst out laughing and said, "Mamma, I''m so old, I can definitely take care of myself, and I''ll definitely let you see my mother one day in the future.


    Let her be grateful to you and say that you have taken good care of her children and children, and are independent without being crooked, hahahaha. "


    Mother Lin knew that the young lady thought she would move out every time, but she was really afraid that the young lady would make a mistake and could not explain it to the young lady.


    After finally getting the little master back, the stone in his heart was put down, and the little lady wanted to see the beauty of this world again.


    really can toss her old woman.


    Yun Yi smiled enough and said: "Leave tomorrow, you don''t have to worry about me, I will have someone send a letter back to you when I have time, you can take care of Peng''er in the other courtyard in peace, and I will bring it to you when I come back. A gift, okay?"


    Grandma Lin nodded helplessly, the little lady is getting more and more ideas, what else can she say.


    Yun Yi said: "Okay, okay, let''s laugh for ten years."


    Mother Lin also burst out laughing and said, "Little Miss will make me happy."


    Yunyi took a smile and said seriously: "Mother, during my absence, you should pay more attention to Ge Nian and care more about her, that child has a good temperament, but she may have been used to it more at home before.


    So sometimes it''s easy to go astray, you should pay more attention to her, don''t let her feel that we don''t pay attention to her, and there will be more monsters. "


    Grandma Lin nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not treat her badly, no matter what, her father is also the benefactor who saved my young master. Now that her father is gone, the kindness falls on her.


    I will treat her well, and some of the young masters will never lose her. You can rest assured, young lady. "


    Yunyi also nodded and said, "You also have to take care of yourself, just tell them if there is anything."


    Lin mama nodded at Yun Yi with red eyes, and said, "I know, I know, little miss doesn''t have to worry about this old slave." But she was thinking, how can I let the little lady treat me like this, this life is worth it .


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： Ge Pengs thoughts

    Chapter 319 Ge Peng''s thoughts


    After saying goodbye to Madam Lin, Yun Yi did not go back to her yard directly, but walked towards the front yard.


    When he went to the front yard to see that the light in his brother''s study was on, he walked into the yard. Zhan Yi was sitting at the stone table in the yard drinking tea when he saw the master come in.


    stood up and saluted, "Why did the master come here?"


    Yunyi said: "I will be leaving early tomorrow morning, and I still have something to tell your master."


    Zhan Yi took a few steps over and knocked on the door of the study. There was a sound from inside, saying, "What''s the matter."


    Zhan Yi said: "Master, it''s the young lady who is here."


    Ge Peng got up to greet him, and asked, "Sister is here, is there anything else I need to tell my brother."


    Yunyi walked into the study and said with a light smile, "Did you know that I was coming."


    Ge Peng clasped his fists and said, "My elder sister always treats me like a child. I think my elder sister is definitely not at ease. Before leaving, she will definitely come over and ask one or two things." He smiled faintly after saying that.


    Yunyi is a little bit longing for the sky, the younger brother uses the word that postmodern people often say is high IQ, if he hadn''t been taken away, if he had been staying in the Houfu of Huaiyang, maybe he would have obtained the fame long ago.


    Because several gentlemen of Lingyun Academy place great importance on Ge Peng, saying that he is the most qualified student he has seen in recent years, every old student can''t wait to treat him with enthusiasm.


    But Ge Peng is really working hard. The gentlemen of the academy have said that they want him to try next year, so Ge ??Peng has been working harder than before recently.


    Yun Yi knows a little bit about why he works so hard, but the more he does, the more distressed he is.


    So Yun Yi said, "I hope that when I come back, my handsome brother won''t lose weight because of thinking of me."


    Ge Peng said angrily: "Sister, can you be a little girly?"


    Yunyi laughed and said, "Look at how pitiful I am, no one misses me, hey!" She also shook her head in cooperation.


    Make Ge Pengjue''s own sister really a showman.


    said angrily: "Come here so late, hurry up and get down to business."


    Yunyi saw that her younger brother was not fooled, so she was so bored that she said: "I will leave early tomorrow morning, you, um, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, my sister knows what you are thinking.


    But those really don''t matter, I just want you to be healthy and safe, understand what I mean? "


    Ge Peng said, "I''m not stupid when I know it, and I will do what I can. My sister should also take care of herself when she is out. Don''t make me worry, you know?"


    Yunyi nodded seriously, his younger brother was wise, but he took him for granted as a child.


    Okay, I''ll change it.


    Yunyi said again: "I have to take time to pay more attention to Ge Nian''s movements, and if there is anything wrong with the wind, give her a warning in advance, so as to save troubles.


    But after I leave tomorrow, you should eat alone in your own yard to save the trouble. It is best to prevent some things before they happen, and don''t blame your sister for being too worried.


    People often change with the changes in the people and the environment around them after they arrive in a big environment, so I am not alarming. "


    Ge Peng knew what her elder sister meant, and didn''t want her to feel uneasy, so he said: "Sister, I know, I will follow the teachings and keep them in my heart."


    Yunyi also felt that he might be too long-winded, shrugged and said, "Okay, I admit that I''m a little too worried, so don''t be too late and rest early."


    Yunyi finished her work, so she turned around and walked outside the courtyard. When she was about to reach the door of the courtyard, she heard Ge Peng behind him say, "Thank you, sister."


    Yunyi paused for a moment, but only for a moment, without looking back, he just raised his hand and waved it, and walked away gracefully.


    He didn''t know that Ge Peng, who was behind him, had red eyes at this time. If he didn''t have his sister, he didn''t know when he would be able to get out of there.


    If I didn''t have my sister, how would I be at ease now? I will definitely support my sister in the future, and the veins in the fist in my sleeve burst out.


    He will study hard with the master of the academy before returning to the mansion, and strive to pass the county examination and the prefectural examination next year, so that his sister can return to the mansion with a beautiful scenery, and those people in the mansion will not dare to underestimate their two brothers and sisters.


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： poor little snow fox

    Chapter 320 Poor little snow fox


    Yunyi walked out of the yard, saw Zhan Yi standing outside the gate, and said, "Take care of him for me."


    After ?? finished speaking, he didn''t stop, and went straight up the promenade to the second entrance yard.


    Behind him, Zhan Yi clasped his fists and said, "My subordinates obey."


    went back to the yard, asked the maids to retreat, closed the doors and windows and entered the space, first practiced martial arts for a while, and then used the mental power to move around the body for a few weeks.


    Then she finished work, soaked in the soup pool, thinking about when she would leave tomorrow, she had already said goodbye, and she didn''t want to do it again.


    So he packed himself up, and after designing the decoration drawing for Xiao Yi and the others, the cold drink + fried chicken shop, he wrote down the process of making sweet potato flour and prepared to hand it over to them together.


    When everything was ready, she remembered Xiaoxuehu, who had been sleeping all the time.


    Before taking the blood of Xiaoxuehu, the little guy was just a little weak, but he didn''t expect that after Yunyi gave him a lot of supplements, the little guy was in a coma.


    She went to check a few times and everything was normal, but she was always in a drowsiness, and she had nothing to do.


    I had to feed the past some stream water every day, for fear that its small body would not be able to bear it over time.


    Yunyi thought that maybe the spiritual energy in the medicine field in the space was too strong, otherwise how could it be in a coma.


    Yunyi once again poured the stream water into a small bowl and fed it little by little with a small spoon into the mouth of the little snow fox. This guy is real, he even knows how to swallow when he is in a coma.


    Yunyi is also bad, Xiaoxuehu is still in a coma, she even wants to torture the little things to see if she can wake up.


    A few days ago, when Xiaoxuehu was in a coma, she forcibly took a bath twice, but there was no movement at all, and she gave up.


    Just poured down a small bowl of stream water, Yun Yi gently put the little snow fox back into the nest prepared for it, and was about to leave.


    took two steps and just wanted to turn around and look again, but he didn''t expect to see Xiao Xuehu''s eyes half-open and then closed again, just like seeing a patient wake up from a coma in a TV series.


    Yunyi excitedly put the small bowl aside, went back and said, "Little Xuehu, are you awake? Are you awake, you little guy can really sleep."


    But after waiting for a long time, this little guy didn''t respond again. You said that it makes people angry and in a hurry.


    After waiting for a long time, he still didn''t wake up, but Yun Yi thought that she was definitely not wrong just now. It was really this little guy who opened his eyes, but maybe his mental power couldn''t support him to wake up.


    Anyway, it¡¯s time to open your eyes, this is a good phenomenon, and it¡¯s definitely not far from the real awakening.


    Yunyi stood up, sighed and went back to the villa. She didn''t feel sleepy, so she took a medical book and read it on the sofa.


    The next morning before dawn, Yun Yi left a letter in his room and stopped in front of Zhan Xiao and the others in the front yard, and several people in the room suddenly opened their eyes.


    Within half a minute, several people came out and said, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi said, "You don''t have to follow me out this time. Stay and help me take care of the people in the other courtyard. If you''re fine, you can go to Xiaoyao Village instead."


    Several people were all stunned. The master was going on a long journey and the return date was undecided, but he did not bring them.


    Zhan Xiao asked: "Does the master want to keep us all? I think the master should bring two people with him. It is enough to leave the two to take care of this place."


    Yunyi said: "No need this time, I want to go out for a walk alone, there is nothing major to do, you don''t have to worry.


    It''s just the young master and Lin Ma, I will leave it to you. If Miss Nian''er is showing her temper, you should take care of her so that she does not affect the young master''s schoolwork. "


    Although the four of them were puzzled, they said in unison, "Yes, Master."


    Yunyi lifted his breath and left the courtyard, disappeared near the other courtyard, and when he arrived at Xiaoyao Village, the subordinates of the village were in the morning exercise, and the shouts of practice were endless.


    Xiao Yi saw the master standing at a high place, and he took his breath to the front, and said, "I have seen the master, are you going to leave?"


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： save people

    Chapter 321 Saving People


    Yunyi looked up at the team facing training below and said, "Well, not bad."


    Then he handed over the prepared design drawings and the production process of sweet vermicelli, and said, "Call Yao Yi''s people over during the test to save trouble."


    pointed to enough spirit pills on the ground and said, "You have collected these. How will Zhuangzi arrange for you to discuss this winter?"


    Xiao Yi said: "Yes, Master."


    Yunyi took another look at the subordinates who were in full swing in the distance and said to Xiao Yi: "I''m leaving, the return date is undecided, everything is left to you."


    After finishing speaking, the person disappeared into the morning light early. This speed surprised Xiao Yi a lot. Master, I am afraid that he has been promoted again.


    Xiao Yi thought well, now Yunyi''s Xiaoyao Wuhen has reached the sixth floor, and even Yuxiao Mantian has reached the fifth floor, so she now chooses to travel to the end of the world alone, yes, she just wants to wander alone, hehe!


    Yunyi found a safe place, released the horses that had been prepared earlier from the space ranch, and strolled to the south. The south of Longteng Kingdom was still quite hot.


    On the way, Yunyi saw a different scenery from Qingliang Mountain. Qingliang Mountain is not the real south, and Lingyan City can only be said to be right on the dividing line between north and south.


    It¡¯s just that Qingliang Mountain is special. There are hot springs underground, but not many have been developed, and most of them are naturally formed pits.


    Yunyi kept going south, she had already thought that if there was no accident, he would turn from the south to Yunli Country and just stop by to see Lu Chenbin''s Jintai Village.


    This guy has sent a letter of safety since he went back. There is no letter anymore, and he doesn''t know what''s going on now. What Yun Yi doesn''t know is that when she left, Lu Chenbin''s letter arrived.


    On the way, Yunyi always stopped and went. When she saw the beautiful scenery, she couldn¡¯t help but stop.


    It was a lot of fun. On this day, Yunyi came to a small village. The scenery was very beautiful. Originally, Yunyi didn¡¯t want to enter the village, but just wanted to enjoy the scenery here quietly.


    But as soon as I found a comfortable place to sit, I heard people running and shouting. It was impossible to pretend that the movement was too loud.


    Hearing the sound of crying, Yun Yi followed the people there out of curiosity. When she followed the people to the front bend, she saw two or three heads floating in the lake from a distance.


    Apparently someone fell into the water, and there was a broken wooden boat not far away. After listening to the anxious conversations of the surrounding people, we learned that there were only three boats in the village.


    Today is a market day, so two boats have arrived in the town. What can I do now, even if the water is good, it is too far from the shore.


    The three of them were sinking further and further, and the people on the shore were going crazy when they heard an old woman rushing out from behind the crowd.


    patted his thigh and cried, "Oh, my God, my good grandson, this is going to cost me my life, that god, come and save the children.


    God, my god, oh, take my old life, return the child quickly, please save my grandson. "


    After saying that, he asked the villagers on the shore for help. It wasn¡¯t that the villagers didn¡¯t want to help, but now the boat was drifting farther and farther, and the people who fell into the water were almost invisible.


    From the conversations of the villagers, I know that three and a half-year-old children are playful, secretly rowing out with the adults behind their backs to catch fish and eat.


    It is estimated that they are a bit watery, so I don¡¯t take it seriously. This really answers the sentence. Those who drown are all watery.


    Yun Yi saw that the three children would die if they were not saved. She thought that you would meet this girl in your fate, so she jumped up and stepped on the water to the children.


    After staring at the group of people on the shore, they forgot their exclamations. They all stared at the shadow on the lake. One of the children shouted first, clapping their hands and shouting: "There are gods, there are gods, they can fly and fly. ."


    Yunyi grabbed the child closest to her first, picked it up and flew to the broken boat not far away, put the rescued child on the boat first, and then quickly lifted the other two onto the boat.


    Thank you for your support, I will continue to work hard! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： Kindness but hardship

    Chapter 322 Kindness is difficult


    Only then did they give them first aid. Of course, it was impossible to give them artificial respiration. After CPR, they spit out all the water in their stomachs, and Yunyi tried hard to help them pass their breath.


    One person secretly fed a sip of diluted spiritual spring water. She didn''t want to bother for a long time and finally didn''t save it.


    Waiting for the children to breathe steadily, Yun Yi then rowed the boat to the shore, but the boat didn''t obey at first, and it took a long time to get used to it before she found some tricks.


    was far away from the shore, and when he heard everyone''s exclamations, as soon as the boat docked, people hurriedly helped to carry people off the boat. Yun Yi knew that the children were all right, so she thought of leaving quietly.


    I didn''t expect to be destroyed by a bear child, only to hear the child ask loudly: "Brother fairy who can fly, where are you going?"


    Only then did the villagers react, and everyone quickly gathered around to thank Yunyi in various ways.


    An elderly man said: "Little son, thanks to you today, or else these children will die, you are the benefactor of our Songjia Village."


    Yun Yi hurriedly said: "Old man, don''t say that, it''s just a little effort."


    The old woman who was crying just now also squeezed over and said, "My benefactor, thank you very much, otherwise my old woman will not be able to live today, so come to my house for dinner at noon."


    Yunyi said: "No need, you should take care of the children first, and hurry back and change the clothes for the children."


    But the people in the village surrounded her, saying that she would be invited to the village as a guest, to show the friendship of the landlord, and to thank her for her righteousness today.


    Yunyi was really kind, so she had no choice but to follow the villagers into the village.


    It was only from the mouths of the villagers that the three children who fell into the water were the youngest grandson of the Lizheng family, the great grandson of the patriarch''s family, and the son of the butcher''s family in the village.


    Yun Yi finally understood after hearing it. It turned out to be the second generation of officials and the second generation of wealthy people. They couldn''t complain that they dared to row out of the lake without permission. Now let''s learn a lesson.


    In any case, it was a meaningful thing to do today. After all, it was three lives. The villagers were very enthusiastic about her. Lizheng¡¯s wife returned to her yard to settle her grandson, so she told her daughters-in-law to get busy.


    The patriarch also came over after a while, with a rabbit in his hand, saying that he was adding a dish to his benefactor. Yun Yi said that everyone was too polite.


    The village chief came back just after lunch was done. Knowing what happened in the morning, he thanked Yunyi again.


    After a while, the butcher in the village also came with a large piece of pork belly, and the daughters-in-law of the Lizheng family were busy again, frying the meat and adding another dish.


    During the meal, the patriarch, Lizheng and the butcher accompanied Yunyi to eat, and drank a little wine. Yunyi just thought about it, saying that he could not drink enough, and he had to travel in the afternoon.


    Li Zheng said: "Then eat more vegetables."


    Yunyi turned his head and saw several children standing at the door of the room, staring at them one by one, making Yunyi really embarrassed to eat.


    then said: "Lizheng, invite the children to come and eat together."


    Li turned his head to look at the children at the door of the room, took an empty bowl a little embarrassed, took some dishes and handed them to them, saying, "Go back to the house to eat."


    After three rounds of wine, I learned from their mouths that despite the mountains and rivers they have here, the transportation is inconvenient, and it is not easy to go out.


    It is a 50-mile walk from the nearest town. It is not easy to walk on all mountain roads, which is really inconvenient.


    You can only go out by water, which is a little less effort, but every time you go out, you have to stay outside for one night and come back the next day. Otherwise, it is not safe to walk by water at night, and many things have happened before.


    There is very little land in the village, and it is hard to starve to death. Fortunately, there are many mountains here, and the big guys can go into the mountains together to hunt some wild animals and they can exchange money.


    Yunyi didn''t expect the scenery here to be so beautiful, but life is so difficult. She came all the way by horse, but she knew it was really difficult to walk.


    Fortunately, I was riding a horse. If I were to drive, I would not be able to walk. Looking at the food on the table, Yun Yi hurriedly took a few bites and stopped eating.


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： Xiaoxuehu wakes up

    Chapter 323 Xiaoxuehu wakes up


    In order to entertain myself, I think I ate all the rations of my family for a few days, which made me feel very uncomfortable.


    After eating, Yun Yi bid farewell to the patriarch of Songjia Village and Li Zheng and the others, and walked all the way to the south. Li Zheng also said that he would go straight along the path and pass the two mountains in front of Ruicheng.


    Yunyi thought about what Li was saying at the dinner table, and wanted to help the villagers here. Anyway, there are still food and silver money from the last robbery in the space.


    There are also the food prepared by himself in the previous life, which just came in handy, at least for the villagers here to eat a few full meals.


    So Yunyi didn''t go far, and just wandered around this mountain. Unexpectedly, Yunyi found quartz sand. After wandering for a long time, he found that only this mountain has it.


    This made Yunyi interested. This is the main material for making glass.


    After turning around for an afternoon, Yunyi was a little tired, so she went into the space to rest, only after nightfall did Yunyi come out, and the village in the distance was dark.


    Yunyi quickly arrived at the village. The village was not too big. During the day, she knew that there were only more than 30 households. Yunyi quickly finished it.


    In the end, some high-quality rice seeds were left in the ancestral hall of Songjia Village. After all, when the food was always eaten, a note was left in it.


    Only then did I leave the village and find a safe place to re-enter the space. The food stored in the space these days was almost digested.


    She made another batch of food in the space, and was going to see the little snow fox on the snowy mountain. It''s been another half month, and this little guy really doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Yunyi came over and saw Xiaoxuehu lying lazily in the nest with his eyes open, Yunyi''s eyes lit up all of a sudden.


    went over and picked up Xiaoxuehu and said, "You little guy has finally woken up."


    Then whispered: "Did you put a small bowl of blood on you, or did you eat too many supplements after the bloodletting?"


    After ?? finished speaking, he said to himself: "Hey, it''s no use asking you, anyway, it''s good to wake up."


    Yunyi doesn''t know what this little snow fox can eat when he wakes up, but it should be similar to a human being, and his stomach hasn''t worked for so long.


    So Yunyi took it back to the villa, prepared a fish porridge, and served it in front of it when the temperature dropped.


    This little guy rubbed against Yun Yi humanely before going to eat the fish porridge. Seeing Xiao Xuehu eating happily, Yun Yi finally felt relieved.


    What Yun Yi didn''t know was that Xiao Xuehu was really too young, and the small bowl of blood she put in was equivalent to nearly half of her body''s blood.


    is really neither light nor heavy, but fortunately she helped the little guy quickly after the incident. After eating so many good things, the little guy entered a state of self-dormancy protection.


    It can be considered that Yunyi has a conscience, and will feed Xiaoxuehu some stream water every day, otherwise Xiaoxuehu will not recover so quickly even if he wakes up.


    The full-fed little snow fox jumped on Yunyi''s body quickly, but was disliked by Yunyi, and said, "Go to Xiaoxiaoshi, and I''ll give you a bath later."


    Just like this, one person and one fox tossed in the space for a long time, and then it was considered that Xiaoxuehu took care of it, and fell asleep on the big bed in the villa hugging each other.


    When the sky was light outside, Yun Yi went out of the space to continue her journey. What she didn''t know was that there was a sound of thanks in Songjia Village.


    Because there are no foreign households in the village, the whole village is surnamed Song, so they will not hide things from each other. After a while, the patriarch and Lizheng know that the whole village has been relieved of food and money by mysterious people.


    Patriarch He Lizheng and the villagers were preparing to open the ancestral hall, but found a large number of high-quality rice seeds in front of the ancestral hall, and there were also notes inside.


    After seeing the content clearly, the patriarch said: "This matter cannot be spread to the outside world, it is not easy for us to come into the village, and everyone knows what happened yesterday.


    That little boy rescued the children. I guessed that it was during lunch yesterday that he learned that we were not living well here, so he helped us. We recorded this kindness in Songjia Village. "


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, remember to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation ticket, monthly ticket, punch card, and praise!


    Go China!!!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： Immortal tablet

    Chapter 324 was erected on the tablet of longevity


    We can''t do anything else. Yesterday I asked the surname of Engong to know the surname Zhan, so let''s give Engong a longevity tablet and pray for his longevity and health. "


    Yunyi did not know that he also ate the offering.


    She was already in Ruicheng, a hundred miles away, which was already in the south of Longteng Kingdom, and it was much hotter than Qingliang Mountain in Lingyan City.


    But Yun Yi really didn''t expect Xiao Yi to move so fast, the cool summer has already opened here, and the Xiaoyao Pavilion and the snack bar are also renovated and almost ready to open.


    Since the division of the area for them, I haven''t asked much, and it seems that I will be a little rich woman soon.


    Although she has space in her hands, she never thought of living on space all the time. Getting something for nothing is not her style. Besides, this space is given by God, who knows when it will be taken back.


    is still created by himself to use peace of mind. At this time, Yun Yi is wearing a light blue brocade robe, and is sitting on the second floor of a teahouse in Ruicheng, watching the people coming and going downstairs comfortably.


    The air here is hot flashes, and Yun Yi was a little uncomfortable when she arrived, so she didn''t go out to hang out when the sun was shining during the day.


    I found this teahouse with a good environment while listening to books and watching the lively streets in the distance.


    After a while, an exquisite carriage entered her line of sight. Just as the carriage turned, the driver turned too fast, and hung a father and daughter walking on the side of the street directly to the ground.


    The surrounding passersby screamed for a while, the driver parked the car, and after seeing the situation, he was also scared to sweat, and then someone in the carriage asked, "Why did you stop?"


    The coachman trembled and replied, "If you go back to the second lady, someone was hung up by the car."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a girl in a red dress coming out of the carriage, holding a whip in her hand, and said softly, "You dare to touch porcelain without even looking at whose car it is, I really don''t want to live. already."


    As he said that, he threw the whip at the father and daughter on the ground. The two of them were about to fall and were about to fall, but they were thrown down again by the whip, which shows how much strength the girl exerted.


    The whip slammed firmly on the backs of the two father and daughter, and immediately there were blood marks on the back and red clothes, and there was a terrified gasping sound around.


    Yun Yi was far away, only seeing the girl''s movements, thinking to herself who''s girl this is, dare to bully people like this in broad daylight.


    Seeing that no one around dared to stand up and take care of it, the girl said sarcastically, "Let''s get out of the way, it''s dirtying Miss Ben''s car."


    So the father and daughter both crawled and rolled to the edge of the wall, and the arrogant and domineering girl said, "You know each other." Then they entered the carriage again.


    The driver drove the car again and was about to leave. Yun Yi took a look at the car, and there was no one else in the car. Seeing that their direction was outside the city, his eyes narrowed.


    called Xiao Er and ordered a few words, and saw that Xiao Er ran in front of the father and daughter after a while. Not knowing what to say, the father and daughter followed Xiao Er.


    After half a day, Yunyi counted the time, and disappeared into the private room in a flash, leaving only the fragrance of tea overflowing in the room.


    When Xiao Er came back from the hospital with the father and daughter, Yun Yi was leisurely sipping the fragrance in the cup, which was very pleasant.


    Seeing a few people come up, the father and daughter knelt and said, "Thank you for your kindness today."


    Yunyi got them up and asked, "Is the injury serious?"


    Xiao Er explained: "The back was broken by the whip, and there was a scrape on the leg, and there was also a **** on the hand. Others are fine."


    Yunyi only then knew that the father and daughter were also storytellers. On the street in front, the family had an accident a few years ago.


    Now only their father and daughter are left. When business is good, they can make a living, but most of the time they are not full.


    Yun Yi saw that this little girl was pretty, so she asked with a smile, "Are you literate?"


    The little girl did not hesitate, and replied: "My mother taught a lot before, and I know a few."


    Yunyi nodded, then said to Xiao Er, "Go and pack some snacks for me."


    thanks for your support!


    It''s the first time to go out since the second day of the first lunar month, haha!


    I felt the long-lost sunshine and breeze, um, very good!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： Zhan Yunyus heart can be punished

    Chapter 325 Show Yunyu''s heart can be punished


    Xiao Er took the order, and there were only three people left in the private room. Yun Yi took out a purse, opened it, and poured out the silver notes and pieces of silver in it.


    The broken silver probably looks like fifteen or six taels, and there are three silver notes in it. Yun Yi opened it and looked at the next one and it was five hundred taels in total.


    Then he put the five hundred taels of silver bills and the ten taels of silver ingots into the little girl''s hand and said, "Put it away, it''s the compensation that the girl gave you just now."


    The little girl dared to take it there, and was about to hand it back in a hurry, but Yunyi stopped her and said, "Take it, with this money, your father and daughter don''t have to go out every day to seek a living.


    This is what she should compensate you for, don''t refuse, keep it well, and don''t let anyone see it. "


    Originally, the little girl wanted to say something else, but she had already heard the footsteps of Xiao Er, and Yun Yi threw the purse out of the window.


    It looked like he threw it lightly, but the purse flew all the way. Yun Yi thought that if it was in the post-modern era, he would have to wear a silver bracelet, haha!


    Xiao Er came in and said, "Guest officer, the snacks you want have been packed."


    Yunyi said: "Let them take it back."


    So Xiao Er gave the dessert to the little girl''s father and looked at Yun Yi.


    The father and daughter were both scared and excited, enduring the pain on their bodies and thanking them repeatedly.


    Yun Yi looked at Xiao Er and asked, "How much money did the medical clinic spend just now?"


    Xiao Er replied with a smile: "Guest officer, it cost a total of 300 wen."


    Yun Yi pointed to the five or six taels of broken silver on the table and said, "Take it, the extra will be your reward."


    Xiao Er said happily: "Thank you for your reward."


    Yunyi waved her hand and asked Xiaoer to take the father and daughter out. Before leaving, the little girl thanked her again solemnly, and took a deep look at Yunyi, taking her appearance in her heart.


    An hour later, news came from the tea pipe that the second lady of Ruicheng Lian''s family had an accident and fell out of the carriage, suffering serious injuries.


    Yunyi stretched lazily after hearing the news, checked out the bill, walked out of the teahouse, and took advantage of the westward sun to hang out in Ruicheng.


    On the other side of the capital Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion, Zhan Yunhui, the daughter of Zhan''s family, finally ushered in the day of her marriage. Of course, no one in the mansion would report to Yunyi.


    Geng Zhen finally finished his errands and returned to Beijing. Mrs. Geng set the date for three days. Although she was a little unwilling to receive the letter, she could only continue.


    I was afraid that something would go wrong in the middle and it would become a joke in the capital, so I still managed it actively.


    On the day of the wedding, the Marquis of Huaiyang was also full of guests, and there were a lot of wives and young ladies from various families, but it was a lively scene, but someone asked: "Mrs.


    This is too ignorant, this body has not recovered after recuperating in Qingliang Mountain for so long, and it is also short-lived. "


    As soon as these words came out, many people changed their faces. Among them, the three ladies of the Duke Wu''s mansion who were about to enter the door all changed their faces. If it wasn''t for the exhibition''s house or the wedding banquet, they would all want to go up and beat people.


    It was the wife of the prince of the Duke''s Mansion who said, "Then you have to ask the wife of the prince of the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang if he arranged for someone to go to Qingliang Mountain to pick him up?"


    Originally, the lady who asked the question just wanted to curry favor with the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion, but I didn''t expect that the three ladies of Duke Wu''s mansion who happened to come in listened to it, and this matter made trouble.


    Zhan Yunyu saw the question and threw it to her mother, so she helped her and said: "The third sister is not in good health, and Qingliang Mountain is far from the capital. The mother is sympathetic to the third sister, so she is reluctant to come back after her long journey.


    On the contrary, the body that had been raised with great difficulty was exhausted again, so it was not because the third sister was ignorant and did not come back to attend the wedding of the eldest sister, but it was indeed because her body did not allow it. "


    These words are so skillful, as if Zhan Yunyi''s body is so unhealthy that he can''t stand it all the way.


    Zhan Yunyu''s words were originally intended to be heard by the female relatives of the Jingninghou Mansion who were sitting not far away. It was clear that he wanted to discredit Yunyi.


    thanks for your support!


    For collections, for recommendations, for monthly passes, for good reviews, for punch cards haha!


    If you feel okay, please use your lovely hands to support me!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： lose face

    Chapter 326 Lose all face


    How could Duke Wu''s manor swallow this breath, so Mrs. Shizi asked, "May I ask Miss Zhanjia, when did you go to Qingliang Mountain to visit your third sister?"


    Zhan Yunyu didn''t understand at first, so he replied directly: "If I go back to my aunt, I haven''t been to Qingliang Mountain. The journey is too long."


    The Crown Prince''s wife continued to ask, "Is that someone sent by the Marquis of Huaiyang?"


    Zhan Yunyu seems to feel that something is wrong now, but the parents have already asked questions, so it is not good for him not to answer under such circumstances.


    replied with a smile, "The mansion has been preparing for my eldest sister''s wedding recently, and no one has been invited to visit the third sister.?


    The Crown Prince''s wife of Wu Guo''s mansion immediately asked, "It has been over a year since I''ve been to Qingliang Mountain. Can the Marquis of Huaiyang send someone to visit once?"


    Zhan Yunyu was dumbfounded. How could she answer this? The Crown Prince''s wife of the Wu Kingdom continued: "Since you haven''t visited once, how do you know that your third sister can''t even take the fatigue of the boat and car?


    To ruin her reputation on such an occasion today, that''s what your mother taught you, it''s really enlightening to me. "After that, I don''t care about Zhan Yunyu''s blushing face.


    Then he turned to look at the lady who said Yun Yi was short-lived and said, "This lady is looking at her eyes, how do you know that my niece is short-lived, on this happy day, is it because you have come to look for bad luck in Huaiyang Houfu. "


    Now the lady trembled with fright, and said tremblingly, "Madam, forgive me, I have not returned to Beijing with my husband soon, and I don''t know too many things in Beijing."


    This time, the three ladies of the Duke Wu''s mansion were even more angry, but because today''s day was particularly bad, the second lady of the Duke Wu''s mansion said: "You dare to arrange the daughter of the prince''s palace in Beijing as soon as you return to Beijing, which shows that you are not too timid. ."


    The lady became even more frightened. She heard this from the maiden''s sister-in-law of Mrs. Shizi of the Marquis of Huaiyang. She originally wanted to please Mrs. Shizi today, but she didn''t expect to bring herself such a big trouble.


    The third lady of the Duke Wu''s mansion asked with a smile, "You just said that you just returned to Beijing with your husband, so who told you to listen to these words?"


    That lady is not smart but not stupid, how could she say who said this in front of these noble ladies, but the fear in her heart betrayed her.


    She subconsciously looked like the maiden family of Mrs. Huaiyang Houfu Shizi, and this action made the ladies present understand something.


    Now the faces of the Feng family have changed greatly, and the wife of the prince of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion is also not good-looking, and she looks at the lady who just spoke with resentment.


    Which of the people present is not a human being, there is no need to say more, there are people who are contemptuous in the hall, some are whispering, some are watching jokes, anyway, today is destined to make Huaiyang Houfu lose face.


    The second lady of the Duke Wu''s mansion was impatient, glanced at the Feng family and said leisurely: "Mrs. Shizi, Mrs. Feng, although my niece has lost her mother, she still has our Duke Wu''s mansion.


    She doesn''t need the pity of others, but we will never allow anyone to bully her, and please leave your words in the future. "


    Then Mrs. Shizi of Wuguo Gongfu continued: "The gift has been delivered, and the blessings have also been delivered. There are still more things to do in our country''s government. Ladies, we will go one step ahead, and Mrs. Shizi will leave."


    After such an outing today, there is no mood for a wedding banquet. For a while, a lot of people who have been friends with Wu Guogong¡¯s manor have gone away, and the rest of the people have eaten hastily and left.


    The next day, all the nobles in the capital knew what happened in the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion yesterday.


    How many people regretted that Zhan Chengye, the prince of Huaiyang Houfu, had married such a proper wife. People often say that there is no wall that is impermeable to the wind, so Yunyi was sent away in the name of recuperating.


    The wife of the prince of Huaiyang Houfu took over the dowry left by the second wife, and this matter spread like wildfire. Fortunately, the dowry was stolen by the government, and there was no news.


    A happy event made Huaiyang Houfu a joke in the capital. Zhan Chengye, who heard the news, regretted his choice in the past.


    Thank you for your support! I will keep trying!


    Writing a book is not easy and needs to be taken care of!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： became a joke

    Chapter 327 became a joke


    When Shi Ziye Zhan Chengye returned to the backyard, he couldn''t suppress the fire this time, and slapped Feng Shi directly and said, "If there is not enough success, but there is more than enough failure, you will lose all the face of the Zhan family. "


    Madam Shizi didn''t expect her husband to slap her directly, and covered her face with her hands and said in disbelief, "You actually hit me."


    Zhan Chengye roared, "If it wasn''t for Chang''er''s sake, I would have wanted to leave you and let you go back to Feng''s house."


    Mrs. Shizi didn''t expect that her husband would not give her any face, and just said the word Hugh, but at this moment, she also knew that it was useless to talk too much.


    Zhan Yunyu and Zhan Yunchang, who just heard the news, also rushed over, but they just hit the muzzle of the gun and looked at the pair of children in front of them. Fortunately, the son has been taught by himself and has not been raised.


    But the two daughters, especially the youngest daughter, are simply mindless. On an occasion like yesterday, they even wanted to smear their cousin.


    This is good, most of his reputation has been ruined, and people are questioning the upbringing of Huaiyang Houfu, which really makes him feel ashamed in front of his colleagues.


    Zhan Yunyu didn''t even realize his mistake. After entering the door, he ran to his mother and asked, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Then, when he saw the slap print on his mother Feng''s face, he looked at his father in astonishment.


    asked, "Did my father beat him?"


    Then he said, "Why did my father have such a heavy hand?"


    Zhan Chengye listened to his younger daughter''s words, and he was not angry, and said to his son who was standing beside him, "Chang''er will go back to his yard to warm up the book first."


    Zhan Yunchang saw his father''s unwillingness to let him participate, so he had to say, "Father, if you have something to say, tell your mother well, the son will go back first."


    After watching his son leave the courtyard, he yelled at his younger daughter, "You still have the face to ask why you are doing so much. Look at the good deeds you mother and daughter have done. The Marquis of Huaiyang has become a joke in the entire capital. .


    You guys are happy and satisfied. In the future, if you talk about the affairs of the manor with people outside the manor, and then go out and slander the people of the second house, I want you to look good. "


    It was enough to endure the gazes of my colleagues all day. The first time I returned home, my father called me to the study and reprimanded him for a long time.


    Throwing this sentence away, he turned around and walked out. He didn''t look back when he reached the door, and said coldly, "Re-hired a nanny for Yunyu, and I''ll leave the house when I finish my studies."


    After saying that, Meteor walked away, and didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    When Zhan Yunyu heard this, tears flowed down and he said, "Father, this is to ban my feet."


    Mrs. Shizi is now too busy to take care of herself, and she is not in the mood to coax her little daughter, she only said: "It will be better in a while, just bear with it."


    Zhan Yunyu gritted his teeth and said, "I all blame Zhan Yunyi, as long as it gets on her, nothing will happen."


    Then he thought of something, and said again: "Mother, what kind of person did auntie give to me? Isn''t this here to harm us?"


    Mrs. Shizi is also on fire at this meeting. It happened to be brought up again, and she really hated the lady who provoked the trouble yesterday.


    The mother and daughter did not find their own shortcomings, but instead complained about this and that, which was really ridiculous.


    On the other side, Zhan Yunyi didn''t know that Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion in the capital was so lively right now, she was sitting at a small stall eating fresh rice noodles made by the farmers themselves, which was delicious.


    She has been in Ruicheng for three days, and is going to leave early tomorrow morning to go to the next place.


    At this moment, I heard someone whispering about the Lian family, and a woman said: "I heard that the second lady of the Lian family broke the carriage after leaving the city the day before yesterday.


    He directly threw the person out of the carriage and suffered serious injuries. This is really retribution. "


    The other woman said, "Be quiet, you won''t die."


    Yun Yi thought to himself that it seems that the second lady of the Lianjia has done bad things in Ruicheng, and everyone shouted and beat them.


    It seems that he did the right thing, um, Xiaoxiao punished her for the people of Ruicheng haha!


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： Meet Xiao Yunyao

    Chapter 328 Encountering Xiao Yunyao


    I settled the bill, bought some necessities on the street, strolled around Xiaoyao Pavilion and the snack bar, pointed out a few areas that need improvement, and seeing that it was getting late, I went back to the inn to prepare for the departure tomorrow.


    The next day, Yunyi said goodbye to Ruicheng and headed to Kuncheng, the southern border of Longteng. She was going from Kuncheng to Yunli Country. When she came to this continent, a miniature sea appeared after the space was merged and upgraded.


    Yunyi is going to collect some seafood after she arrives in the country of Yunli. It will be convenient to eat whatever she wants in the future. By the way, she will go to Yunyi to see the situation.


    On this day, Yunyi actually met Xiao Yunyao in a small town not far from Kuncheng. Seeing that there were many people around him, Yunyi did not plan to go to meet up with friends.


    I just didn''t expect Xiao Yunyao to see Yunyi from a distance, first it was a moment of disbelief, and then it was a maddening surprise after the confirmation.


    After three steps and two steps, he walked up to Yun Yi and said, "Why are brothers Yun Yi Mei Zhan here?" He definitely didn''t want people to recognize him when he saw this outfit.


    Yun Yidan replied with a smile: "Come out for a walk, why is Brother Xiao here?"


    Xiao Yunyao didn''t even bother to greet Yun Yi, and hurriedly said, "Brother Zhan, I have a patient on my hands, can you help me?"


    Yun Yi said lightly: "With you from the Medicine King Valley, are there any diseases that can''t be treated?"


    Xiao Yunyao didn''t care what she said, he just said, "Brother Zhan, if it''s convenient, can we go to see him together now?"


    Yunyi thought that even if she had to go there, she had to bring the medicine kit. She thought about how to tell Xiao Yunyao, but unexpectedly, a girl next to her interrupted and said, "Brother Xiao is your honor to ask you to help, what else do you need to do?"


    Yunyi and Xiao Yunyao looked at the girl who was talking at the same time, Xiao Yunyao introduced: "This person is the concubine of the prefect of Kuncheng, whose name is Guo Cai."


    Yunyi looked at the girl''s eyes and thought that she was either trying to attract the attention of others, or she liked Xiao Yunyao and wanted to stand out for her. At first glance, she was an idiot.


    Yunyi just glanced at her, so she turned her eyes away and ignored her, and said to Xiao Yunyao: "I have to take down the medicine box, you rest here, I will come when I go."


    Xiao Yunyao nodded and replied, "Okay." Now his requirements are not high, as long as Yun Yi can follow him.


    Yun Yi just left when the woman asked, "Brother Xiao, who was that person just now?"


    Xiao Yunyao ignored her and ordered the people behind him to go to the pharmacy and grab the medicine according to the prescription he wrote.


    Yun Yi came back after a while, carrying a medical kit in his hand, and said to Xiao Yunyao, "Let''s go."


    Xiao Yunyao briefly explained the situation to her on the way, and said: "I have been complaining of abdominal pain since yesterday, and I checked the intestinal carbuncle that I suspected to be recorded by my grandfather''s medical record.


    But it hasn''t been diagnosed yet. This is the first time I have encountered this disease, so I can only give him some painkillers to drink. "


    Yun Yi thought that it might be appendicitis from his narration along the way, but he had to read it to find out.


    The group walked to a mansion, Xiao Yunyao took him directly into a room, where a lady was guarding, so anxious that she burst into tears.


    The patient on the bed kept shouting that his stomach was aching, and there were also beads of sweat on his head. The two maids were helping the master to wipe the sweat.


    Xiao Yunyao asked them to step back and make room, and the lady asked with a weeping voice, "Master Xiao Gu, have you thought of a way to heal my son?"


    Xiao Yunyao said: "Mrs. Guo, let me introduce to you, this is my friend Zhan Yunyi, you can call her Zhan Gongzi, which is also a blessing to the son. Today, I met Brother Zhan on the street.


    His medical skills are not inferior to mine, so I asked her to come over to see Ling Gongzi. "


    Mrs. Guo heard Xiao Yunyao''s words and hurriedly asked the maids to make room, and said to Yun Yi, "Young Master Zhan, please, please help me find out what''s going on?"


    Yunyi went to the bed and checked that the pulse of this Guo Gongzi was indeed qi stagnation and blood stasis, and then mentally examined it and confirmed that it was appendicitis, which is the ancient intestinal carbuncle.


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support! Go China! !


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, monthly pass, punch card and five-star praise! Thanks!


    Little cuties, [Women Dressed as Eighty-Five] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： Healing Guo Yu

    Chapter 329 Healing Guo Yu


    The patient''s lower abdomen was pressed by hand, the abdominal muscles were tense, tender, rebound tenderness, the bowel sounds were weakened, and there was also obvious tenderness in the upper abdomen.


    Yunyi told Xiao Yunyao about the results of the diagnosis. After some discussion, the two told Mrs. Guo about the condition, explaining that the disease needed surgery.


    Mrs. Guo almost fainted when she heard that the operation was going to be performed. She couldn''t decide this matter, so she hurriedly sent someone to bring the master back.


    This town is actually not far from Kuncheng. Mrs. Guo loves quietness and the environment in this town, so she spends most of her time in the town.


    Mr. Guo lives in his mansion in Kuncheng. It is Mrs. Guo''s youngest son Guo Yu who is sick.


    Yesterday morning, I came to visit my mother with my father. I didn''t expect that my stomach hurts in the afternoon. The famous doctors who came to Fucheng by Guo Zhifu could not diagnose the cause.


    Coincidentally, a friend of Guo Zhifu knew that Xiao Yunyao was in Kuncheng recently, and he also had several connections with Xiao Yunyao, so he took the initiative to invite Xiao Yunyao.


    Xiao Yunyao only arrived in the town this morning, Yun Yi thought to herself that the prostitute of Guo Mansion was Xiao Yunyao, whom she only met today, but it was a big brother Xiao, which made Yun Yi want to laugh.


    When Guo Zhifu hurriedly came to know that the wife was frightened and almost fainted, she wanted to go to the back house to take a look, but after hearing the maid said that it was all right, her face became better.


    Yun Yijue''s Guo Zhifu has a good character, obviously he was not a pretentious, but a wife who was really worried about herself.


    learned that his younger son had intestinal carbuncle, and the disease must be treated with surgery, and the sooner the better, he asked, "Two genius doctors, is there any other way?"


    Xiao Yunyao didn''t say anything but nodded, then picked up his teacup and drank the tea.


    Yunyi knew that in ancient times, everyone could not accept the treatment method of Western medicine, which was excusable, and could understand their concerns.


    Yunyi picked up the tea cup and drank it, waiting for Guo Zhifu''s choice.


    Guo Zhifu asked: "If the operation is performed, which genius doctor will perform the operation on my son?"


    Xiao Yunyao looked at Yunyi, and seeing that Yunyi had no extra expression, he said, "Brother Zhan is the chief swordsman, I''ll be her assistant."


    Guo Zhifu asked again: "Zhan genius doctor, how sure do you dare to ask? It''s not that you can''t trust a genius doctor. It''s the first time I''ve heard of this treatment method, and I''m a little scared. Please forgive me."


    Yun Yi said lightly: "This kind of disease needs to be treated as soon as possible, because the longer it is delayed, the more serious it is. Simply put, part of the intestines in the stomach is broken, and the only way to cure it is to remove the broken part.


    But if it''s too late, he may cause the patient to have a fever, and in more serious cases, the intestines that may be broken will stick together, which will be more troublesome. "


    A simple expression is fine. I told him to remove the appendix in the ileocecal region of the intestine.


    Guo Zhifu said with a pale face: "If that''s the case, please ask two genius doctors to start healing, and I will leave everything to you two."


    Yunyi asked people to prepare liquor, candles, a pot of boiling water, a pot of warm water, and a large bowl, which had to be boiled in boiling water.


    After everything was ready, the two first washed and disinfected their hands with white wine, and then Yunyi put out his surgical instruments, which surprised Xiao Yunyao.


    Watched Yun Yi anesthetize Guo Yu first, then opened the operation neatly, watched the broken intestines removed, and then sutured and applied the medicine in one go.


    After ??, Xiao Yunyao took over the cleaning up, and Yunyi started cleaning up his medical equipment.


    It was already half an hour after the two of them cleaned up. The two of them walked out of the room and greeted Mrs. Guo and asked eagerly, "My dear doctor, how is my son?"


    Xiao Yunyao replied: "It''s all right, people will wake up in about half an hour, and the anesthesia may be a little painful just after waking up. Be sure to take good care of him, he may have a fever, so be sure not to leave people."


    Yunyi added: "Don''t give him water or food before he has ventilation, he must remember, oh ventilation means exhaust, that''s it."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, remember to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation ticket, monthly ticket, punch card, and praise!


    Go China!!!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： The throbbing in Xiao Yunyaos heart

    Chapter 330 The throbbing in Xiao Yunyao''s heart


    Xiao Yunyao took the words and said, "Just don''t feed water and food before farting, otherwise it will be fatal."


    Mrs. Guo nodded again and again and said, "Good doctor, we wrote it down."


    Guo Zhifu invited the two of them to sit in the main hall for a while, and each paid 500 taels for the consultation fee, but Yun Yi did not accept it hypocritically.


    Guo Zhifu was a little worried, and immediately said: "Two genius doctors, I have an unkind request, and I hope you two can agree.


    I am a little worried about the child''s situation. Can the two stay in the small hospital for a day, and when Yu''er is all right tomorrow morning, can the two genius doctors leave again.


    Guo was really scared, and asked the two genius doctors to forgive him. "


    Xiao Yunyao looked at Yunyi and wanted to see what she meant. Yunyi wanted to save people to the end. It would be fine to enter Kuncheng tomorrow, just to have a little more fun in this beautiful southern ancient town.


    also nodded in agreement, so Xiao Yunyao replied: "Master Guo, then we will leave early tomorrow morning. Brother Zhan and I are going to the town. If you are in a hurry, you can send someone to look for us."


    Guo Zhifu clasped his fists and said, "Then I would like to thank the two doctors. Do you need me to send someone to be a guide?"


    Yunyi was actually a little disgusted by the fact that Guo Zhifu was a genius doctor, but others also meant to respect them, and it was not easy for him to refute it, but it was awkward.


    Xiao Yunyao replied, "Thank you for your kindness, sir, the guide is no longer needed. Brother Zhan and I can just walk around."


    Xiao Yunyao and Yun Yi went out of the Guo Mansion and walked to the ancient street of the town. This place looks a bit like a post-modern Jiangnan town, but it is more quaint.


    This town has a very nice name called Qixia Town, Yun Yi wondered if Qixia might be the name that the ancients saw the rainbow in the sky, hehe.


    Neither of the two said a word, and just walked quietly like this. Yunyi liked the scenery here very much. In the past life, he just wanted to find a place with beautiful scenery to live well, and the result...


    Why! Not to mention.


    At this time, the weather was not as sunny as in the morning, and the mist appeared as if it was about to rain. The town was even more graceful, and the clear river water gently pushed the awning boat in the river.


    Standing on the arch bridge, it is quiet and peaceful, you can only hear the gurgling sound of running water under your feet.


    There are streets along the river. The narrow streets and smooth stone roads have the meaning of postmodern ''small bridges and flowing water people''.


    After a while, raindrops fell, and the two of them hurriedly hid at the gate of a house on the street, watching the raindrops fall on the river, making ripples.


    You can vaguely see groups of transparent little fish playing and playing, the willows on the bank are bent by the wind, and the thin willow branches gently touch the river surface.


    Yunyi just looked at the scene in front of him quietly, in his own thoughts, while Xiao Yunyao, who was standing beside him, looked at the quiet Yunyi like that, looking at the side face of the little girl, his heart suddenly throbbed.


    Yunyi looked at the rainy streets, the silent corridor, the smoke from the sun, and the picturesque Qixia Ancient Town. At this moment, her heart was very at ease!


    After the rain stopped, there was some water on the road, and there was no way to go for a walk, so the two went directly to Guo Mansion.


    When ?? came back, Liang Xian went to Guo Yu''s yard and asked the maid at the door, "Has your young master woke up before?"


    The maid replied: "I woke up for a while, maybe I didn''t rest well because of the pain last night, so I fell asleep again."


    Yun Yi gently opened the door and went in to check that he didn''t have a fever, and said to the servant girl who was waiting: "After he wakes up, he can''t drink water until he breathes. If his lips are dry, find a little cotton and moisten his lower lips with water. Just fine."


    The little maid replied, "Yes, a genius doctor."


    Yunyi was a little helpless, but thinking that she was going to leave tomorrow, she didn''t open her mouth to correct it.


    After explaining how to take care of Yunyi and the others, they came out. The housekeeper of the Guo Mansion was already waiting outside the door.


    Seeing Xiao Yunyao and Yun Yi coming out, he said, "Two genius doctors, my master instructed the old slave to bring the two to the guest room to rest first."


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： Xiao Xiang Xiao Yunyao

    Chapter 331 Xiao Xiang Xiao Yunyao


    Yunyi couldn''t hold it in any longer, and said, "I don''t dare to be a genius doctor, just call me Master Zhan."


    The housekeeper smiled gently and said, "The two young masters are here, please."


    Yunyi nodded and followed the housekeeper out of Guo Yu''s yard with Xiao Yunyao.


    After dinner, Yunyi and Xiao Yunyao strolled around the small garden in the yard for two laps, chatting about medical matters.


    Actually, Xiao Yunyao wanted to chat with Yunyi again, but Yunyi said that he should rest early when he was tired.


    After returning to the house, Yun Yi made sure that it was safe and entered the space to prepare food for Xiao Xuehu. After practicing martial arts, he took a bath and came out in a hurry, fearing that the young master of the Guo family would be in trouble again at night.


    Although Xiao Yunyao was there, if he came to call someone, he couldn''t help but deal with it.


    As soon as I left the room, I smelled an intoxicating smell, what is this?


    Yunyi quickly held his breath, then gently opened the back window, and sat on the bed bored waiting for someone to come to the door.


    After a quarter of an hour, I heard a rustling voice from outside, and I heard a maid''s voice saying: "Second miss, this is the room."


    Oh, after hearing this second lady, you don''t have to bother to use your spiritual sense to see people. There was only one lady in this mansion yesterday, and that is Guo Cai.


    Hearing Guo Cai say, "You''re not mistaken, this is Brother Xiao''s room, right?"


    Haha, I was protecting Xiao Yunyao from disaster, so I had to change my room. Did this guy know something in advance?


    sighed, how did you say that sentence, friends are used to take advantage of, and they are also used to prevent trouble, hehe!


    After a while, he heard that the door was pulled out of the lock with a knife, Guo Cai sneaked in, and closed the door, saying, "Brother Xiao, I''ll see how you are doing this time. shirk."


    Yun Yi thought to himself, this is because he likes Xiao Yunyao miserably, otherwise how could he be so sturdy, the ancient ladies were not the most concerned about fame and festivals.


    Yun Yi thought to herself, why haven''t she heard the maid calling someone? Isn''t this the way of a costume drama?


    Do you want to jump out of the window, or completely sweep away the disaster for Xiao Yunyao?


    Yun Yi thought about it and didn''t even want to see it. It would be troublesome to have to show up to speak. Well, after thinking about it, take action, in order to avoid talking too much for a while.


    Yunyi took out a small package from the space, and put some of his own things in it, especially the road guide to prove his identity.


    Of course, he used the fake identity that Xiao Yi handled. Except for the real name, everything else was fake information. He had to guard against it when he went out, mainly because he was afraid of trouble, so he didn¡¯t use it.


    Putting things away, Guo Cai was about to touch the middle of the room, and one of them disappeared into the room.


    jumped under the window of the next room and said, "Why don''t we go and see Guo Yu together, why wait for someone to catch a **** here?"


    Hearing a burst of laughter inside, Yun Yi rolled his eyes and disappeared, and Xiao Yunyao followed.


    Arrived outside the gate of Guo Yu''s courtyard, and then walked in with him.


    The maids at the door are still dutifully guarding, and the small stove next to it is stewing what Yun Yirang prepared in advance.


    Seeing the two divine doctors coming over, the maids hurriedly stood up and saluted: "I have seen God and I have seen the two young masters."


    Almost forgot the butler''s instructions.


    The two walked into Guo Yu''s room and saw that there were indeed some signs of fever, so they ordered: "Prepare wine and warm water, and if you have ice cubes, prepare some.


    If it burns up after a while, you have to cool down physically. "


    Xiao Yunyao asked inexplicably: "Physical cooling?"


    "Well, he looks like this now, we don''t know if he has exhausted his breath, and the decoction can''t be used for him for the time being, so if it burns up for a while, warm water can also help to cool down.


    Liquor can also be used, but it should be used with caution. Some people are allergic to alcohol, and it is not suitable to use alcohol to physically cool down. "


    As soon as the order was finished, a little maid went out to find the housekeeper to prepare these things.


    At this moment, Yun Yi heard a maid outside with a crying voice talking to the housekeeper and walking towards the guest house, followed by a group of people.


    thanks for your support!


    For collections, for recommendations, for monthly passes, for good reviews, for punch cards haha!


    If you feel okay, please move your cute little hands and support me!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： continue your show

    Chapter 332 Continue your show


    Yun Yi''s ear is good, and she looks at Xiao Yunyao who is sitting there drinking tea leisurely with a half smile.


    Seeing that the time is almost up, Yun Yi said, "Let''s go, why don''t you go and watch the fun?"


    Now the whole guest house is brightly lit, and the little maid crying at the door like a dead father and mother is playing energetically.


    The second lady in the room is restless now, because she came in for a long time without finding anyone, but it was too late when she was about to retreat.


    Just when the scene was deadlocked, Yun Yi said jokingly: "Oh, what happened, could it be a thief."


    The housekeeper heard the voice of the person coming from behind, and when he turned around and saw that it was the two genius doctors, he knew in his heart that today''s incident would be embarrassing.


    Yunyi was also disgusted by this second Miss Guo, so regardless of the housekeeper and everyone''s eyes, she walked over and picked up the maid who was crying so hard just now, and threw it aside.


    kicked the door open with a single kick, and there were lanterns and torches outside, which lit up the house at once, and saw the second Miss Guo family was climbing up the window.


    So the housekeeper turned black with anger, and turned pale with fright from the little maid who was thrown on the ground, and the second lady Guo, who was hanging in the air, blushed.


    Yunyi said: "Don''t hurry up and catch the thief, this is really audacious, and he can even steal it to the prefect''s house. It''s crazy."


    The housekeeper didn''t know how to end it, so he said, "I''m really rude today, I disturb the two young masters to rest, or I will let the two young masters change the yard."


    Xiao Yunyao is not a good person either, so he stopped the housekeeper and said, "No, let''s deal with it first, this room belongs to Brother Zhan, and there are several hundred thousand taels of silver bills in his room.


    It is better to catch the thief first, and then see if you really lost something before going to rest, or should you say that whatever the Zhan brothers say is lost, you prefect will pay for it? "


    Yunyi looked at Xiao Yunyao''s domineering look, thinking that this guy is really angry, or he wouldn''t be so embarrassing for the housekeeper.


    Anyway, she''s just a theatergoer. If you stop to the side, you''ll be left with a small bench and melon seeds.


    At this moment, Mrs. Guo, who heard the movement, also rushed over. Seeing her concubine''s maid sitting on the ground, she didn''t understand anything.


    She was so angry that her heart ached, so she didn''t need to be embarrassed by the housekeeper, she directly ordered: "Take her to me."


    Several nurses went up to the hospital and directly pulled the second young lady down and led them out of the house. Seeing that the situation was over, the second young lady wanted to make a desperate attempt.


    So he said, "Brother Xiao, save me quickly, you called me into your room after dark."


    Xiao Yunyao laughed angrily, thinking that he had never seen such a shameless woman.


    Then ignored her and said to Mrs. Guo: "You ladies in Guo''s house are all like this, um, open."


    Xiao Yunyao originally wanted to say ''shameless'', but thinking about hearing that Guo Mansion still has other young ladies, he can''t go too far.


    Guo Cai still wanted to make a final struggle, so he said: "Brother Xiao, I have already laid down on the bed in your house. You must be responsible for me, or I will die for you to see."


    Yunyi burst out laughing, and everyone in the yard looked at her, so she said, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t hold back, please, Miss Guo Er, continue your performance."


    Then she swept to see that everyone except Mrs. Guo, the housekeeper, and the little maid on the ground shrugged their shoulders.


    Instead, she was a little embarrassed. She was so sincere.


    So Yun Yi took a few steps back, stood directly behind Xiao Yunyao, and continued to be a melon eater.


    I heard Guo Cai, the second lady of the Guo family, really and boldly say loudly: "Brother Xiao, I like you, is it wrong? Can''t you fulfill me?


    I don''t need to be your wife, I just want to be by your side, Brother Xiao, for the sake of my love at first sight for you, please save me, please. "


    Thank you for your support! I will keep trying! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： Guo Zhifus anger

    Chapter 333 Guo Zhifu''s anger


    Xiao Yunyao said with a cold face: "It''s so shameless, why should I fulfill you, you really dare to think about anything."


    Yunyi also thought to herself that this second Miss Guo''s life was over, no matter what her reasons were for liking Xiao Yunyao, the method was too extreme and disgusting.


    At this moment, I heard a little girl behind her say anxiously: "Madam, housekeeper, you are all here."


    Mrs. Guo''s face turned pale all of a sudden, and hurriedly asked, "Did something happen to Yu''er?"


    The little maid said: "Madam, don''t worry, the young master is nothing serious. The two young masters visited the young master just now, and they said that there are signs of fever.


    Because the young master is still in a drowsiness, he doesn''t know if he has exhausted gas and is afraid to give him the soup, so he instructed the servants to prepare some things needed to cool down.


    The slave maid came here after turning around without finding the housekeeper. Hey, why are the two young masters here? "


    Mrs. Guo asked the housekeeper to take the second lady down, but the second lady cried, cried and begged to no avail.


    Seeing that the person was taken away, he said apologetically: "Today''s fact is that I can''t be sorry for the two young masters. It is my Guofu''s lax discipline, which has caused trouble for the two young masters.


    My husband will come over tomorrow and I will report the truth. I have asked the servants to rearrange the room. The two young masters should rest early. "


    Yunyi didn''t realize what was wrong, so she couldn''t ignore it. She went into the original room and packed her things, then followed the maid to another guest room.


    The next morning, Yun Yi woke up early to pack up, opened the door and ran into Xiao Yunyao, the two greeted each other and walked towards Guo Yu''s yard.


    I learned from the maids that the young master had a fever last night. Fortunately, arrangements were made in advance. When they entered, Guo Yu was already awake, and the maids were waiting for him to wash.


    Guo Yu''s spirit was much better, and he said to Xiao Yunyao and Yun Yi, "Thank you for the life-saving grace of the two genius doctors."


    Xiao Yunyao replied lightly: "It should be."


    After a while, Mr. Guo and his wife also arrived. After Xiao Yunyao rechecked Guo Yu''s pulse, he said, "My son is fine, and it will be fine after a few days of rest.


    Don¡¯t lie on the bed all the time these days, get down and move a little, which is more conducive to the recovery of the incision, but do not do strenuous exercise. "


    After explaining that everyone moved to the main hall, Mr. Guo stood up and said with some shame: "My wife has told the truth about what happened last night, Guo is really ashamed and didn''t raise her daughter well.


    Let the two young masters see a joke. Guo Mou is sorry to say to the two young masters here, and I hope that the two young masters will forgive me. "


    Xiao Yunyao said with a cold face: "Master Guo, it''s better to discipline you well, so as not to tarnish your authority in the future. As for us, we can''t talk about the forgiveness of adults, we are not important people."


    Guo Zhifu''s face was quite ugly, so he said: "Guo thanked the two young masters, and I have asked someone to prepare breakfast."


    The butler standing by the side quickly said, "Two young masters, please come with the old slave."


    Guo Zhifu did not expect that his first-life fame would be ruined by this mother and woman. Back then, he and his wife were in love with each other and had given birth to two sons and a daughter, and they lived happily ever after.


    But I didn''t expect that my mother actually calculated her own son on the grounds of being sick, which made the relationship between myself and my wife plummet and never return to the past.


    After so many years, I felt that I had forgotten the days when my life was better than death, but now her daughter is going to walk the same road as her? This is really a mother must have a daughter.


    The same scene made him feel embarrassed and said loudly: "Come on."


    The housekeeper outside the door hurried in and said, "Sir."


    Guo Zhifu said: "Go and send that evil barrier back to the main house and hand it over to the old lady, tell the old lady what happened yesterday as it is, and say that if she is not well disciplined, she will send it to a nunnery."


    As for where the second Miss Guo family is going, Yun Yi has no control, nor does she want to.


    After having breakfast, I said goodbye to Mr. Guo and his wife and left Guo Mansion.


    Xiao Yunyao asked: "Sister Yunyi is interested in going back to Yaowang Valley with me?"


    Thank you for your support! I will keep trying!


    Writing a book is not easy and needs to be taken care of!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Meet a cheap dad

    Chapter 334 Encountering a Cheap Dad


    Yun Yi thought about the purpose of her coming out this time, and said, "No, next time, I just want to walk around and have a look when I come out this time."


    Xiao Yunyao said still, "Isn''t Sister Yunyi curious about my Medicine King Valley? There are picturesque scenery everywhere!"


    Xiao Yunyao saw Yunyi''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the picturesque scenery, he felt a sense of door and continued: "The Valley of the King of Medicine is full of various herbs, you don''t want to go and see it.


    There is also a fairy lake in the valley. Although the area is not very large, the scenery is quite worth seeing. How can you be interested? "


    Not to mention that Yun Yi was indeed a little moved, but he still firmly refused. He wanted to go to Yunli Country first, if he took a detour and followed Xiao Yunyao, his plan would be completely lost.


    So he said, "Brother Xiao, I already have a plan to come out this time, so let''s forget it this time. I want to go to the South China Sea in Yunli to have a look."


    Xiao Yunyao saw that Yunyi was moved, but he still did not change his schedule, so he said with a smile: "Well, since sister Yunyi already has her own plan, then I won''t force it.


    But if you pass by Yaowang Valley, you can definitely go in as a guest, and the scenery of Yaowang Valley will never disappoint you. "


    Yunyi smiled and said, "Okay, if I pass by, I will definitely go in and visit."


    The two parted ways outside Kuncheng. Yunyi stayed in Kuncheng for two days and experienced the prosperity of the largest city in the southernmost part of Longteng Kingdom, which was different from the prosperity of Lingyan City.


    There are all kinds of flowers everywhere, many of them have never been seen before, so I bought a lot of seeds, and the price was much cheaper because of the large quantity.


    In Kuncheng, Yunyi only saw the coolness of summer. It seems that the people sent by Xiao Yi have not found a suitable store.


    Yun Yi was about to leave when things were done, but he saw a person who was unexpected to him standing not far away, the cheap father of the original owner, although he had never seen a real person once he came here.


    But there is the memory of the original owner, and he will never admit his mistake. What he did not expect was that he would go shopping with a woman who was playing with her.


    Yunyi couldn''t help feeling worthless for the original owner''s mother, and followed them all the way to a yard, and Yunyi stopped.


    God detected a total of four tile-roofed houses in the yard. Apart from the two people just now, there was also a woman and a little maid.


    Yunyi, a modern person, although he didn''t take this cheap father to heart, he just felt awkward, then Miss Ben is awkward, so don''t think about being comfortable.


    turned around and walked to the street outside. It didn''t take an hour to know all the information about the owner of the house.


    The little woman had already had a banquet here with the original owner''s cheap father, and had done a marriage certificate, and the yamen was all registered.


    And along with it, some trivial matters about the little woman were also passed on to Yunyi, and it seemed that she was still a worry-free pseudo-white lotus.


    Yun Yi thought that things have come to this point, so let''s go with the flow, but since you are here for his money, then I will let you enjoy it, what does it mean to go from heaven to hell.


    Yunyi was completely disappointed with the original owner, the father, and he didn''t know if he was the one who followed Zhan''s family. He would never have the ability to just want to be a bad guy.


    These are all rotten and good people until the wives and ions are separated, and there is no one to remember. Hey, forget it, she only needs to take good care of the original owner''s younger brother, that is her responsibility.


    But now that she has encountered it, if she doesn''t teach that woman a lesson, she will not be able to survive this cut in her heart.


    So I found an inn and took a rest. After nightfall, a figure flashed out of the inn and stood on the roof of the small courtyard, thinking it was already time to fall asleep at this point.


    I didn''t expect that the two people in the room hadn''t slept yet. As for why they hadn''t slept, everyone figured it out by themselves, when they heard the woman say, "Master Xiang, when are you going to bring people back to the capital to see your parents-in-law.


    You can rest assured that I will be filial to my parents-in-law, and I will never lose my husband''s face. Besides, my husband''s children are my children, and I will treat them as if they have been released. "


    Yunyi heard this and thought it was strange to believe you.


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support! Go China! !


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, monthly pass, punch card and five-star praise! Thanks!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： despised male protagonist

    Chapter 335 The Disgusted Male Protagonist


    He heard cheap father Zhan Chengqing say: "He''er, let''s wait a little longer, the last time I went back to Beijing, I had spoken to my mother, and going back now is like hitting the knife.


    And there is no news about Peng''er so far, I want to look around again, I don''t believe that my Peng''er can disappear from the world? "


    I heard the woman in the room, Mrs. Liang, say: "Xianggong, I know you want to find Peng''er, but it''s been four years and there''s no news at all. I don''t want to pour cold water on you, but you have to face the reality.


    Besides, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t give birth, maybe I have your son in my stomach now. "


    Zhan Chengqing said: "You don''t understand, in my heart, Peng''er can''t be replaced by anyone. He is not only my son-in-law, but he looks the most like me."


    Liang said angrily: "You, maybe our son is born more like Xianggong than Peng''er. Xianggong, do you really want our son to be born outside?


    What should I do if my son is belittled and looked down upon in the future, Xianggong. "This sound of Xianggong made Yun Yi get goosebumps all over.


    This is the original owner''s cheap scumbag. I don''t want to continue listening to the corner, so I gently lifted a piece of tile and put a handful of drugs on it, and the world was quiet.


    It was just like Chu Tianling¡¯s mansion was collected last time, except that he left a few sets of clothes for the cheap dad and the bed and quilt they slept in remained untouched, the rest were collected clean.


    really didn''t stay at all, if they can continue to love each other, then she will bless them.


    You ask why you have to accept things from your cheap father, is it a little unfilial and has no psychological burden at all, because in the memory of the original owner, the father of the original owner was famous.


    However, he has never had an official status, and a large family has not split up his family. He spends all his monthly money, which is not enough for a big man.


    In the memory of the original owner, the mother used money to subsidize the cheap father many times, especially after the loss of the younger brother, although the two husband and wife became estranged because of this matter.


    But all the money to find the son was taken from the mother. The last time the original owner¡¯s mother gave the cheap father 30,000 taels of silver directly, and the original owner was present at that time.


    Therefore, the money that this cheap father squandered was the original owner''s mother''s money. If it was controlled from the government''s public account, the big house would definitely have quit long ago.


    Now, although the means are disgraceful, I will never regret it. Since you are true love, then you will continue to love naked.


    After finishing the work, Yun Yi carefully closed the door for them. No matter what, he couldn''t let outsiders see the joke.


    After coming out of the yard, Yunyi went directly to the slum, and used internal force to directly divide the cash into broken silver and distribute it, and also put some food from each house in the space.


    After walking around like this, he felt a little better, and said silently in his heart, "Give these blessings to the original mother and daughter, and I hope they will give birth to a good child in the next life."


    As for the original owner''s cheap father and the woman, it depends on whether they love them deeply enough. If you want to spend the original owner''s mother''s money to have a romantic relationship here, if she meets her, don''t even think about it.


    As for whether they will get along after returning to Beijing, those are not the point.


    Forget this matter, go back to the inn and enter the space, soaking yourself in the soup pool, obviously the original owner is no longer in the body, but sometimes I still feel that the original owner''s emotions are acting strange.


    It''s like I feel inexplicably wanting to cry now, maybe it''s for the original owner''s mother, maybe it''s for this ancient woman, I can''t tell, but it''s just uncomfortable.


    So Yunyi kept thinking about where he should go after returning to the capital and disposing of that marriage.


    But there is one thing that I must insist on, that is, the married person can be poor or not so handsome, but he must be good to himself, truly love himself, from the beginning to the end.


    So a certain person has not been in the selection area, because in Yun Yi''s heart, those royal family members and dignitaries in ancient times were all wives and concubines. Although Yun Yijue''s is quite eye-catching, it is not suitable for him.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, remember to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation ticket, monthly ticket, punch card, and praise!


    Go China!!!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： comfortable life

    Chapter 336 A Comfortable Life


    So since there will be no results, don¡¯t give yourself hope.


    Someone who was still far away in Qingliang Mountain shuddered, and Song Hong, who was standing next to him, hurriedly asked, "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Long Jingrui asked, "Where has she been?"


    Song Hong hurriedly replied: "The person should still be in Kuncheng now, and the news that came two days ago is that the person has already gone outside Kuncheng."


    Song Hong took a deep breath, thinking about whether to tell the master about Miss Zhan''s encounter with Master Xiao Gu.


    heard Long Jingrui say: "What else should I say together."


    Song Hong said: "Girl Zhan met Master Xiao Gu in Qixia Town, Kuncheng, and together they helped the youngest son of the prefect of Kuncheng, Guo Chengshan, to heal the intestinal carbuncle.


    The owner of Xiao Gu originally wanted to invite Miss Zhan to Yaowang Valley, but Miss Zhan refused, and they separated before entering Kuncheng. "


    The cold air on Long Jingrui''s body made Song Hong''s frightened air not dare to let out another sound.


    Since the poison of the jade fire on the master''s body was removed, the master''s aura has become stronger.


    has been deploying all this time, if you don¡¯t worry about Miss Zhan being here, it is estimated that the master should have returned to the capital long ago.


    What the master didn''t expect was that Miss Zhan was bold enough. After leaving the master alone that day, the master was also very angry. Originally, after the master came back, more than half of his anger disappeared, and he wanted to find an opportunity to ease the relationship.


    I didn''t expect that Miss Zhan was a neat person, so she just threw her hand away and left. Yes, the world is so big that she wanted to see it, and this reason was really strong.


    The master almost died of anger when she got the news, but she still ordered to keep her safe.


    Hey, poor master, Yuma is right. In the emotional world, whoever gets tempted first will lose. The host is tempted, but the girl Zhan doesn''t even know about it.


    The other day, when Miss Zhan said that, those secret guards who were hidden in the dark were shocked to hear it, not to mention someone like the master.


    I didn''t expect the master to figure it out in a short time, but it was still a step too late, and Miss Zhan went out to see the world, hahaha!


    Song Hong was overjoyed in his heart, and when the master was deflated, it seemed that he would have to hug the backer of Miss Zhan in the future. He shrugged his shoulders several times, but he still had a serious expression on his face.


    Long Jingrui glanced over with a cold eye, and Song Hong hurriedly said, "Master, this subordinate will make arrangements."


    Long Jingrui was a little annoyed. During this time, things in the capital were finally settled. I wanted to have more contact with the little girl and cultivate a relationship.


    But I didn''t expect to make the little girl angry, and I haven''t figured out how to reconcile, but this good person has already run away.


    How is Long Jingrui feeling? Yunyi doesn''t know, she has now stepped into the territory of Yunli Country and is eating local snacks in Maicheng, a border town of Yunli.


    In the end, it is a country close to the sea. It may be the effect of negative ions in the air. The air here is particularly fresh.


    Although it is still a long way from the real seaside, it is obvious that the smell in the wind is different from that of Longteng.


    October is the season of high autumn and the harvest season. People living by the sea all year round have stronger ultraviolet rays than other places, so most of the people here have wheat-colored skin.


    Yunyi didn''t want to stay in Yunli for too long, so after a day''s rest in Maicheng, she went directly to a small fishing village by the sea and rented a small yard.


    I plan to live here for a few days, and collect some seafood into the space by the seaside, and I will be able to be self-sufficient in the future, and I am very happy.


    The ancient seaside fishing village has not been developed. Everything is formed naturally. When there is nothing, Yunyi will take the drawing board and find a place where no one is left, facing the sea breeze.


    Sit down on a flat rock, and the sea water whispers softly under your feet. The green sea surface is as soft as silk, and the image of the sea is quickly drawn on the drawing board, which is really pleasant.


    Every morning, Yunyi will go to the fishermen to collect all kinds of live seafood. As long as it is fresh, she wants anything, and the price is higher than others, so the fishermen like her very much.


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： jintaizhuang

    Chapter 337 Jintai Village


    In this way, I lived comfortably in the small fishing village for half a month, and I also paddled the space in a kayak several times at night, and of course I chose when the weather was good.


    The mini sea in the space now has a wide variety of seafood, and Yun Yijian is almost ready to leave here and set off for Jintai Village.


    Yunyi likes the simple fishermen here very much, and before leaving, she prepared a lot of simple fruit candies in the space to distribute to the children of these fishermen''s homes.


    Everyone knew that Yunyi was leaving, and she gave her a lot of dried fish, which made her feel a little embarrassed.


    So after the night fell, Yunyi went out to deliver another wave of food. There were only about 20 families in this small fishing village. It could be regarded as a return for the care of the outsider from the fishing village these days.


    The next morning without moving anyone, Yun Yi quietly left the small fishing village.


    When the early risers found the food in the kitchen, Yunyi was already on the official road dozens of miles away.


    Yunyi walked all the way for another five days, and came to Jintai Village not far from the capital of Yunli Kingdom. When Yunyi arrived, there were many carriages parked in front of the main entrance of Jintai Village.


    Yun Yi found out that it was the birthday of the eldest lady of Jintai Village today, so many people who had made good friends with the Lu family came to congratulate her.


    Yunyi thought about it and prepared a small gift. It is a modern glass jar with a thousand paper cranes, which is very delicate.


    Yunyi also put a lot of small stars and thousand paper cranes folded in advance, found a wooden box that used to put skin care products, and put some cotton around it just to put it in.


    After the things were ready, Yunyi went to the main entrance and was stopped by the guards in front of the house. Yunyi was not angry and said, "Tell your master that Zhan Yunyi is visiting."


    The guard saw that Yunyi was wearing unusual clothes, and was about to report, but a woman happened to come out from inside and saw Yunyi standing outside the house.


    asked, "Who is that?"


    The guard replied, "Miss Mulan, this is our master."


    The woman named Mulan said: "What day is today, no one without an invitation will be seen."


    The guard was very embarrassed, but this Miss Mulan had always called herself her master''s fianc¨¦e, and they didn''t dare to offend easily.


    Seeing that the guards were in a dilemma, Yun Yi asked, "How many masters are there in your Jintai Village, and this girl is also the master here."


    The guard replied: "We only have the master and the eldest lady in our Jintai Village."


    Yunyi said again: "That''s fine. Can a guest be the owner of this Jintai Village? This is the first time I''ve heard of it."


    The girl said angrily: "I am the future wife of this Jintai Village, of course I can be the master."


    Yunyi ignored her, at first glance she was a self-righteous woman.


    said directly to the guard: "Don''t go in and report, let your master come out to pick me up."


    The guard trotted away, it is true that the imposing manner of this little boy is too strong.


    I just heard the woman named Mulan say: "I don''t even look at this place, and I want Brother Chenbin to come out to pick you up, but it''s really a big face."


    Yunyi looked at her with a half-smile, and replied, "How big is her face, you''ll know in a while." After that, she ignored her.


    After a while, I heard the sound of hurried footsteps, and not only one person, but a lot of people came here.


    Yun Yi looked at the people who came and said with a smile: "I''m in high spirits, it seems that everything is going well."


    Lu Chenbin and the others wanted to salute when they came over, but Yunyi stopped him and said, "It''s a coincidence that I came here. I heard that today is your sister''s birthday, so I happened to join in the fun."


    Lu Chenbin hurriedly said, "Please come in, did you come here after receiving my letter?"


    Yun Yi said: "Letter paper, I will send it more often, I have been out for a while."


    Lu Chenbin took Yunyi to the hall and placed him in the main seat, making everyone in the hall guess the origin of this person.


    Yun Yi didn''t want to be so high-profile, but Lu Chenbin refused, Yun Yi thought that she wouldn''t be here for a few days anyway, so she didn''t insist on rejecting it.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, remember to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation ticket, monthly ticket, punch card, and praise!


    Go China!!!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： Lu Chenbin Li Wei

    Chapter 338 Lu Chenbin stands tall


    As soon as I sat down, I heard that the woman just started to act as a demon again and said, "You don''t understand how to be polite. Is that where you should sit?"


    As soon as these words came out, the hall instantly fell silent.


    He heard Lu Chenbin say in a cold voice, "Presumptuous."


    Yun Yi thought to herself how much this girl wanted to be the wife of this Jintai Village, she wanted to be in charge before she even entered the door.


    The girl said with red eyes: "Brother Chen Bin, you murdered me, but you murdered me for an outsider."


    Yunyi looked at her amusingly and asked, "Dare to ask this girl who are you?"


    Mulan complained: "It''s all you, if it weren''t for your brother Chen Bin, he wouldn''t have murdered me."


    Lu Chenbin said unbearably: "Someone, please leave the wooden girl."


    Mulan looked at Lu Chenbin in disbelief and said, "Brother Chenbin, you want to drive me away, I am your future wife."


    Yun Yi looked at Lu Chenbin uneasily and said, "This girl has a serious brain disease."


    Lu Chenbin also said with a dark face: "Miss Mu, I don''t even know when I made a marriage contract with the girl, you dare to pretend to be my future wife.


    Your Mu family is really bullying. Are you bullying me that Jintai Village has no adults in charge, or do I feel that I, Lu Chenbin, can¡¯t support this Jintai Village and want to take charge of it for me? "


    Lu Chenbin has been annoying the Mu family for a long time. Since he came back, he first said coldly that he should recognize the facts, and waited until he settled the matter in the village.


    After taking over everything, the Mu family came out again and said that they wanted the Mulu and Lu families to marry. What did the Mu family think that he didn''t know?


    Mulan''s mother hurriedly rounded up the situation and said, "Nephew Chenbin, Mulan is still young and not very sensible. This is not the last time you discussed the marriage between the Mulu and Lu families. She will take it seriously when she hears it."


    Lu Chenbin didn''t want to let her confuse the thinking of the sitting guests, so she said: "Mrs. Mu seems to have made a mistake, our two have never discussed marriage.


    It was the uncle of the Mu family who came and told me that he wanted to marry, but I rejected it, so today I have to make it clear in front of everyone.


    So I also ask Miss Mu to stop pointing fingers at Jintai Villa in the future. This is the Lu family, not the Mufu. "


    Mulan''s tears tick and tick, and she cried and said, "Brother Chen Bin, why don''t you like me, if it wasn''t for my father saying that you had a hard time, I wouldn''t like you.


    My dad kindly wants to help you manage Jintai Village, that''s to look down on you, you don''t know the good heart, hum! My father has said that you are too young to support Jintai Village. He said that when I marry, we are one family.


    In this way, he will help you take care of Jintai Village." Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by his mother.


    Mrs. ??mu whispered angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? Why don''t you apologize to Brother Chenbin soon?"


    The aunts and aunts of Mulan who were sitting at the table with them would have been embarrassed and embarrassed. This is not to tell everyone sitting there.


    The Mu family wants to use their daughter to take advantage of the fire, which is too shameless.


    The people who came to Lu Chenle''s birthday banquet today were old friends and old friends of Mr. Lu, and everyone looked at the Mu family with contempt.


    Lu Chenbin made it clear after seeing the matter, so he touched his sister''s head and said, "Today is the birthday banquet of our family Chenle, and most of the people sitting are my elders, watching me and Chenle grow up.


    The reason why we hold this banquet today is to tell everyone that Jintai Village will always be named Lu. Although my grandfather went, there is still me, Lu Chenbin.


    I will let Jintai Village continue to flourish, and I will also take good care of my family Chenle. "


    Several elders who were sitting said: "Okay, have ambition."


    Lu Chenbin added: "I would like to take this opportunity today to introduce the identity of the person beside me. This is Zhan Yunyi, my savior. It can be said that without her, I would not be where I am today.


    So here I solemnly promise that Jintai Village will be sent by my benefactor, and all the elders sitting here will be my witnesses. "


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support! Go China! !


    Little cuties, [Women Dressed as Eighty-Five] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： deliberately find fault

    Chapter 339 Deliberately finding fault


    Lu Chenbin just wanted to bring the matter to the fore, so that in the future, who would not have eyesight and attack the master verbally.


    Seeing that everyone had accepted the discussion after the discussion, he said: "Today there is a lot of poor reception, I hope everyone has a good meal and a good banquet!"


    The Mu family saw that Lu Chenbin didn''t mention that he wanted to send Mulan out, so they hurriedly asked Mulan to sit down, and he was really invited out, which was a shame.


    Mulan stared at Yunyi viciously, no matter how she looked at it, it was not pleasing to the eye, if it weren''t for this little white face, she would not have suffered so much humiliation today.


    said with hatred in his heart: ''You wait for me, little white face. ¡¯


    Yunyi was talking to Lu Chenle, knowing that the self-righteous Miss Mulan at the opposite table was staring at him, she didn''t care, she only cared about joking with Lu Chenle.


    Mulan was even more angry when she saw that the little white face on the opposite side ignored her.


    But just now, her mother had warned her not to cause trouble again, so she can only bear it now.


    Yunyi and Lu Chenle can talk very well. This little girl is very kind and has a good temperament. She speaks softly, but she is not the kind of delicate girl.


    Yunyi took out the birthday gift prepared for her and handed it over with a smile: "Chenle, happy birthday."


    Lu Chenle looked at the delicate box and wanted to open it now, but Yunyi stopped him, and said in a low voice, "Open it when you go back, you must like it."


    But this scene happened to be seen by Mulan at the opposite table, and she immediately had an idea. It was not that she took the initiative to find trouble.


    snort! Today, Miss Ben told you to know what it means that some people can''t be provoked, and made you feel ashamed in front of everyone.


    So Mulan smiled and said, "Today is Chenle''s birthday. I don''t know what gift this Master Zhan has prepared for Chenle. Can you let those of us sitting here have the honor to see it."


    Yunyi ignored her and continued to chat with Lu Chenle about what he had seen all the way. Except for the main table, other tables in the hall were separated from male guests and female dependents.


    Now, seeing that Yunyi didn''t pick her up, Mulan felt even more afraid of losing face.


    Because I heard what this little white face said when I was at the gate just now, I probably didn¡¯t know that today was Chenle¡¯s birthday, so what kind of gifts can I prepare in such a hurry.


    So he asked louder: "Could it be that Mr. Zhan''s gift to Chenle is too expensive, so that people like us are unwilling to open our eyes."


    Yunyi got annoyed and said, "Miss Mu, you and I are both guests at Jintai Village to celebrate Chenle''s birthday. Isn''t it good for us to have a birthday banquet?"


    Mulan thought that this little white face can really go far, so she smiled and said: "I''m just curious about the birthday gift you prepared for Chenle, and I think everyone is also curious.


    Is it possible that the gifts prepared by Mr. Zhan cannot be seen, so why not let everyone have a look. "


    Yunyi stood up and said slowly: "This Mu family is really well-bred, and they are so aggressive at other people''s birthday banquets. I want to ask if Miss Mu and I have known each other before?"


    Mulan said: "How could I know you, don''t talk nonsense."


    Yun Yi asked again: "Miss Mu, what do you mean? It has been targeting me since I entered the door. Everyone sitting here is here to participate in the birthday banquet. Why does Miss Mu just want to open the birthday gift I gave? Woolen cloth?"


    Mulan was at a loss for words, but she still said bravely: "Everyone else''s has been given before, isn''t yours just handed over to Chenle?


    Besides, isn''t it just to see what kind of gift is prepared? As for you pushing three and four like this? Could it be that the things in it are too cheap to be laughed at. "


    Lu Chenbin thought that the Mu family really taught a good daughter, so he said: "Mrs. Mu, this is how you taught your daughter to do such unreasonable things at other people''s banquets.


    The Mu family is really good upbringing. Fortunately, because I have to take over Jintai Village with all my heart, I don¡¯t want to think about personal problems, so I rejected the Mu family uncle.


    If this was agreed at the time, wouldn''t it make Jintai Village no longer have a peaceful life. "


    If you like it, please remember to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass and five-star praise, haha!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： gift divorce

    Chapter 340 Gifts


    Yun Yi thought that this Lu Chenbin is also poisonous enough to make the Mu family angry, hehe!


    There is no such thing as a post-modern saying, pamper your daughter to the sky, and whoever has a grudge against you will marry her daughter to him, hahahaha, this Mu family is also quite interesting.


    The head of the Mu family, who was sitting on the male guest''s side, felt really ashamed, so he said, "Nephew Chen Bin, don''t be angry, Mulan is just spoiled by the family and doesn''t know how to measure.


    But she is a child at heart. It''s not a bad thing to want to see the gift that Mr. Zhan, who came from afar, gave to Chenle. I think this Mr. Zhan is not a stingy person, right! "


    Look at what this said, **** is still old and spicy!


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "This elder said it well, he should avoid the important and devise strategies lightly. He is indeed the head of the Mu family. Since the head of the Mu family is like Miss Mu, he has to see the birthday gift I prepared for Chenle.


    It is better to be respectful than to obey. "I took the gift box from Chenle and handed it to Lu Chenbin.


    looked at everyone''s eyes, and said with a light smile: "I thought that Chenle would like it, but it seems that there are many people who want to see my gift just like the Mu family.


    Then let Chen Bin open it for her sister and let everyone appreciate it. I hope everyone is satisfied. "Satisfaction is a very heavy word.


    When Lu Chenbin opened the gift box and revealed what was on his face, everyone''s eyes lit up. It was something that was more transparent and brighter than Liuli.


    The gift box was covered with pure white cotton, and inside the glass jar, Yunyi put folded colorful stars and small paper cranes.


    is particularly beautiful, which made everyone present feel a little bit eager to take possession of it, some are envious, some are jealous, and some are really happy for it.


    Lu Chenbin walked around the banquet with the gift box, then returned to the Taoist table, put the things away and handed them over to Lu Chenle, and said, "Do you like it?"


    Lu Chenle nodded happily and said, "Thank you for the birthday gift from brother Zhan, I like it very, very much."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "You just like it."


    After seeing Mulan''s expression over there, he added another sentence: "This gift is very expensive, if anyone dares to break it, remember to ask her for compensation.


    This is something that is hard to find, and it can be regarded as a priceless treasure. "After speaking, he glanced at Mulan provocatively.


    After the luncheon was over, Lu Chenbin saw off the guests and let Lu Chenle go down to rest.


    A few people came to the study together, and Qi Qi knelt down on one leg and saluted Yun Yi: "Subordinate, I have seen the master."


    Yun Yi said lightly, "Get up."


    Several people replied, "Thank you, Master." In fact, Yun Yi had already told all her subordinates that there was no need to kneel and salute.


    Lu Chuan said first: "Master, how could you be so lucky, just in time for Chenle''s birthday today."


    Yunyi also said with a smile: "Well, today is really a coincidence, it seems that Chenle and I have a good relationship."


    Yunyi asked: "Have things been settled?"


    Lu Chenbin replied: "Yes, all of them have been taken over now, and the business of Jintai Village has gradually recovered."


    It turned out that Lu Chenbin and the others went to Longteng Capital to find the two best friends of Mr. Lu back then, and they came back together to find the elders of the Lu family in Yunli Country to come forward.


    The main thing is that Lu Chenbin found evidence and witnesses that his father colluded with outsiders to kill his grandfather, and finally used this threat to directly drive the family out of Jintai Village.


    And in front of so many people, Mr. Lu''s two close friends forced Wang Shengrong to let them write a divorce letter with Lu Chenbin and Lu Chenle, and took it directly to the yamen for the record.


    From then on, Jin Taizhuang has nothing to do with the four Wang family, and his half-brother Wang Ruiyan is still crying in front of him, begging to look at the face of the Wang family''s descendants and go online.


    Lu Chenbin threw the person out directly. Only then did the four members of the Wang family feel that the situation was over. Although they were still unwilling, they knew that Lu Chenbin was different today.


    He had evidence of his crime in his hand, so Lu Chenbin''s father Wang Shengrong did not dare to shout again, for fear that the son would not remember his old love and send him to the guillotine himself.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, remember to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation ticket, monthly ticket, punch card, and praise!


    Go China!!!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： imaginary enemy

    Chapter 341 Imaginary Enemy


    It''s not that Lu Chenbin didn''t want to send him to the yamen for investigation, but the elders of the Lu family said: "''The enemy should be resolved but not married,'' and my grandfather definitely didn''t want him to be a bad person in the future."


    He also knew in his heart that this was the open-mindedness of the Lu family, and it was also out of love for himself. He didn''t want him to be called unfilial by the world in the future, so he would say such things as friends who should be resolved rather than married.


    After the four were kicked out, he took over the affairs of Jintai Village with all his strength, and arranged for people to inquire about his sister''s news, which was only received two months ago.


    Chen Le was lucky, and finally didn''t suffer too much, because he was cute and knew how to read and hyphenate.


    I only picked her up more than a month ago, just in time for her birthday, and the Jintai Village was on track, so I just wanted to make it fun, just to revive the momentum of Lujia Jintai Village.


    After talking about the Jintai Village, Lu Chenbin asked, "Master, are you coming out this time?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "I don''t have a big business. The world is so big that I want to come out and take a look and take a walk. I don''t want to waste this great time in the yard, hahaha!"


    The idea of ????the master is never beyond the reach of ordinary people, and they have long known the master''s temperament, so they don''t find it strange.


    Then Yun Yi said: "I have sent someone to Yunli''s side. If you have nothing to do tomorrow, come with me."


    Lu Chenbin said: "Okay."


    Lu Chuan asked, "Master, what about us?" After speaking, he glanced at Zheng Xin and Zheng Yan who were standing aside.


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "Aren''t you busy tomorrow? I don''t want to affect your normal daily arrangements."


    Lu Chuan said: "Master, let us follow you. You have finally come to Yunli. It is estimated that you won''t stay long according to your itinerary. Who knows when we will meet again."


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "Well, it''s good that you have two people with me every day, Jintai Village is on the right track, and it''s good that someone is in charge."


    Several nodded and said, "Yes." After chatting about their respective affairs after separation, they heard the housekeeper come to announce that dinner was ready.


    After dinner, Yun Yi was placed in a quiet but beautiful courtyard in the mansion. After washing up, Yun Yi sent off those who served early.


    Close the doors and windows to confirm that it is safe to enter the space, Xiaoxuehu jumped directly into Yunyi''s arms, this little guy is probably starving, Yunyi quickly put out the chicken porridge that was made earlier and set it up.


    Originally, Yun Yi thought that there was a pastoral area over there, and there were all kinds of small animals in it, so he could solve the food and clothing himself, but that little guy was addicted to eating cooked food, so he would not eat those live chickens and ducks.


    As a result, Yunyi''s kitchen in the villa now often has to prepare all kinds of porridge and fried meat in case of emergency. This little guy is also very picky and must be eaten differently, or else he will protest.


    A very human-friendly little cutie, but Yunyi likes it more and more. There are various breeds of dogs that Yunyi brought in from the postmodern pasture.


    I used to be fine and still teased me in the past, but now I have this little snow fox, but I grabbed the pet of those dogs.


    After practicing martial arts, she took a bath, and then she practiced calligraphy in the villa. She lay on the sofa and read the medical book. During this time, she also used the hand piercing medical records left by her seniors.


    I started trying to make medicine in the pharmacy in the small building. I failed many times, but Yunyi didn''t throw away those failed products. Taking out the space to go there was much more effective than the medicine in the pharmacy.


    Yunyi continued her refining medicine in the space leisurely here, but the Mufu was fried. After dinner, the Mufu was noisy and dark.


    The reason was because of the Mulan incident at Jintai Village at noon. The people in those rooms had a lot of criticism about Mulan''s work on weekdays, but today''s performance in Jintai Village is a shame for the Mu family.


    After the quarrel was over, Mulan cried and said, "Mother, didn''t you say that I would marry into Jintaizhuang as a wife in the future? Why doesn''t Brother Chenbin like me?


    also helped that little white face to bully me. "Perhaps it''s a woman''s sixth sense, Mulan inexplicably dislikes Yunyi and treats her as an imaginary enemy.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, remember to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation ticket, monthly ticket, punch card, and praise!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although initial results have been achieved, we must not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China!!!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： Mrs. Woods Calculations

    Chapter 342 Mrs. Mu''s calculations


    Mrs. Mu was in a bad mood today, but now seeing her daughter crying like this again, she was very upset, and said, "You''re embarrassed to cry, you know that you''re going to play with your family when you come back.


    Look at what you have done today, let me and your father follow you to suffer from the other two uncles and aunts, Laner, whether you can do something depends on the occasion.


    On occasions like today, what did you do with that young man who came from afar? Now that your reputation is no longer needed, your father is really going to be mad at you. "


    This daughter of my own family really has no brains at all, she is spoiled by herself and her husband, hey!


    Mulan didn''t care what her mother said, she still said: "Mother, I don''t care, anyway, it can''t be done so easily, he humiliated his daughter in front of so many people.


    Humiliating the Mu family, can you bear it? "I thought in my heart that I would never let him go, wait for me.


    Mrs. Mu was a little helpless when she saw her daughter say such a thing. Speaking of which, the son today is not wrong. It was her unsatisfactory daughter who was blindly provoking others.


    But then again, today Lu Chenbin and the Zhan son did not save any face for the Mu family. It seems that he still has to discuss with the master to give the Lu family some color.


    The next day, Yun Yi and Lu Chenbin had breakfast together, they separated from Chenle, and brought Lu Chenbin and Lu Chuan to the capital of Yunli Kingdom. Jintai Village was built on the outskirts of the capital.


    Of course, there is also the Lu family''s house in the capital, but Chenle doesn''t like to go back, so Lu Chenbin accompanies his sister to live in Jintai Village in the suburbs.


    Yunyi found Yun Yi and the others according to the address. Xiaoyao Pavilion has already opened. Their shop is not far from the office.


    Xiaoyao Pavilion where Yunyi went first, Xiaoer¡¯s training was good, both in terms of attitude and service, which made Yunyi very satisfied.


    Yunyi entered the store and asked, "Is your boss in the store?"


    Xiaoer asked with a smile on his face: "The guest has something to do, I can go up and report."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Is it possible to take us there?"


    Xiao Er still said with a smile on his face: "Guest, please sit down first and let me report it?"


    Yunyi wondered where this little Er came from, feeling like a learned person.


    Yunyi hasn''t answered yet, but someone came downstairs. Xiao Er turned around to look, stepped forward and said, "Master, there is a guest looking for you."


    Yun Yi took a look over there, hurriedly walked two paces and said, "Master, when did you arrive?"


    The little Er behind him was stunned when he heard this. The owner called this little son the master, so this is the real master of Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    Yun Yi raised his hand and said, "Don''t be too polite, are you going out?"


    Yun Yi said: "Master, please go upstairs, it''s not too urgent, it''s okay to do it in the afternoon."


    Yun Yi took the lead and walked upstairs, Yun Yi followed closely, and Lu Chenbin and Lu Chuan followed up to the fourth floor.


    After entering a room on the fourth floor, Yun Yi asked the master to sit up and said, "Master, when did you arrive at Yunli?"


    Yunyi said: "I arrived yesterday, but I also stopped by to see how things are going here."


    Yun Yi said: "Master, we have found five villages in the capital, all of which have been completed, and the following cities have arranged for our people to go there one after another.


    Those who have received the exact news have already completed the formalities in four Zhuangzi, but this Yunli has little land, and it is estimated that there will not be too much. If there is no major event in the family, no one is willing to sell Zhuangzi.


    Many stores in various prefectures and cities have already been renovated, and our speed is not slow.


    Master is cool in summer. It''s quite good in Yunli''s business. Occasionally, there have been troubles in the past, but the subordinates have been thinking about it recently. We have to find a backstage, which can save a lot of trouble. "


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "Well, this can be considered, it can save a lot of trouble, but this candidate needs to be checked, don''t recruit someone who is not satisfied."


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Mulan makes trouble

    Chapter 343 Mulan


    Zhan Yi replied: "Yes, my subordinates understand."


    Zhan Yi accompanied Yunyi to turn around several stores in the capital, and he was generally satisfied. He pointed out some deficiencies and asked Zhan Yi to make corrections later.


    It was time for lunch soon, and the group returned to Xiaoyao Pavilion. When they approached the door, they happened to see Mulan and a few officials coming to eat together.


    Mulan also saw Yun Yi and Lu Chenbin walking in the distance. She hated to death, so she showed it directly and said, "Sister Yuwei, that''s the one who made me unable to come down from the stage at Jintai Village yesterday."


    Jiang Yu looked slightly in the direction Mulan''s eyes were looking at, and saw that the current owner of Jintai Village, Lu Chenbin, and his party were walking this way. The one behind was the owner of Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    There was only one person in the middle of the group of four who didn''t know each other. It must be the Mr. Zhan that Mulan said. I didn''t expect this person to be different from what Mulan described.


    At the moment of this pause, Yun Yi and the others had already approached, and of course Yun Yi also saw Mulan and his group standing in front of Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    just walked in without a pause, Mulan jumped angrily, suddenly didn''t know the spirit was wrong and said, "Brother Chen Bin, didn''t you see me and sister Yuwei?"


    Lu Chenbin just paused for a while and nodded slightly to Jiang Yu, which was considered a greeting.


    followed and left immediately, Mulan saw that Lu Chenbin ignored her and felt extremely aggrieved, and said, "Brother Chenbin is really too much, our two families are about to get married, and he treats me like this.


    Yesterday, at Chenle''s birthday banquet, he insulted me for that little white face, and now he is ignoring me in this large audience, which is really outrageous.


    Sister Yuwei, if you want to help me, it''s all because of that little white face who didn''t know where it appeared, hum! "


    Jiang Yuwei looked at Mulan beside him and shook his head. He was a self-righteous fool. It was obviously just wishful thinking of the Mu family, but the owner of Jintai Village did not agree.


    I''m still here and I''m not ashamed to publicize it everywhere, and I''m not ashamed. What a fool.


    Yun Yi and the others directly entered the only luxury box on the fourth floor. After a while, the guys from Xiaoyao Pavilion brought the dishes, and Zhan Yi poured fruit wine for the master and asked, "Master, you also turned around. Now, let''s see where there is room for improvement."


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "No, you did a good job."


    As soon as everyone picked up the chopsticks, they heard noises coming from outside, Zhan Yi frowned and said, "Master, you eat first, I''ll go out and take a look."


    It turned out that it was Mulan and Jiang Yuwei who wanted a private room, but the private rooms had already been reserved, so Xiao Er was about to arrange for them to be in the small compartment on the second floor.


    They saw that Zheng Yuanyuan, who was from a merchant who came in behind, could have a private room, so it started to make trouble.


    Zhan Yi went out to learn about the situation and asked, "I dare to ask a few young ladies, can you book a box in advance?"


    The managers that Yun Yi picked out were all first-class and handsome people. As soon as Zhan Yi said this, Mulan and several people shook their heads.


    Zhan Yi asked again, "Those ladies have membership cards of Xiaoyao Pavilion?"


    Several people shook their heads again and replied, "No."


    Zhan Yi asked, "Are those people trying to make trouble in my Xiaoyao Pavilion?"


    The second floor was originally partitioned off, and everything that happened here would be exposed in the public eye. Mulan and Jiang Yuwei blushed.


    Jiang Yuwei said a little embarrassedly: "We are just here for a meal, this is the first time I came here and I didn''t know the rules of your restaurant, I hope you forgive me.


    Since there are no more private rooms, then we will be in the partition room on the second floor. The environment here is also quite good, so I will cause you trouble. "


    It''s not that Jiang Yuwei didn''t think about slipping away, but she has noticed that the people eating around are all people with identities, if they leave like this today.


    How can this Xiaoyao Pavilion come in again in the future, and rumors will soon spread, this is not what she wants, she originally wanted to make this idiot Mulan stand out.


    If they can be successful, they can follow suit, but now the situation has changed, but you can''t put your own reputation into it because of this.


    If you like it, please remember to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass and five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： murder

    Chapter 344 Murder


    Besides, Mulan, an idiot, can just set off her understanding, so she endured this remark.


    Zhan Yi signaled Xiao Er to come forward to serve, Xiao Er also sent Xiaoyao Pavilion store rules very thoughtfully, which explained in detail the reservation of private rooms and the preferential items of various membership cards.


    It¡¯s a pity that all the membership cards have been sold out now. If you want to apply for it, you have to wait for the store to hold events in the future. After ordering food honestly, Mulan muttered: ¡°The food at Xiaoyao Pavilion is really not cheap.¡±


    The young ladies who didn''t speak just now all disliked Mulan a little, and it was a shame to come here with Mulan today.


    But after the dishes were all finished, the people who ate silently thought in their hearts that the dishes in Xiaoyao Pavilion were slightly more expensive than other places, but the business was still booming every day.


    They are really good at it. I''m not afraid that you won''t come. Mulan also ordered a small pot of fruit wine at this table, and the taste is quite good.


    Mulan and the ladies at the table just got up and walked to the stairs on the second floor after their meal, when they bumped into Zheng Yuanyuan and his party who had gone downstairs after the meal.


    Behind Zheng Yuanyuan, there was a lady from the official family who was at odds with Mulan, and said a little mockingly: "Miss Mu has been tossing for a long time without making trouble to the box?


    Today, we have been dipped in the round light, but she has a membership card here. She can book the box in advance, and she can also get a discount at the checkout. "


    Mulan was not reconciled at first, this made her even more angry, so she said: "The membership card is Zheng Yuanyuan, you just got some light, there is nothing to show off.


    You are the daughter of an official family, and it is not ashamed to follow a businessman''s daughter with a little favor all day long, and it is really shameful for your Xiao family to come out and talk about it. "


    The Xiao family lady didn''t do anything after hearing this, and said, "Mulan, who didn''t know that your father wanted you to marry the owner of Jintai Village, and was rejected by others.


    You still have the face to laugh at me, but you really laugh to death, what right do you have to say about me, your family is not thinking about the money of other people''s Jintai Village, hahahaha! "Tears of laughter came out.


    At this moment, no one thought that Mulan would suddenly rush over and push the young lady out. The fence on the second floor was not very high, so Mulan used all her strength.


    The lady didn''t take precautions either, and flew out immediately, frightening the crowd on the second floor watching the fun, thinking about it, if she fell, she would be killed or injured.


    At this moment, a silver whip directly wrapped around the middle of the Miss Xiao family who flew out, and with a single pull, she returned to the stairs on the second floor. This scene caused everyone present to let out a long sigh of relief.


    The rescued lady of the Xiao family just turned pale with fright and fell to the ground. The ladies who came with her quit and said, "Mulan, you are trying to murder Xiao Ling.


    We are going to the government to sue you for intentional murder, you murderer. "


    Mulan was really frightened just now, what would she do if no one pulled Xiao Ling back just now, she also paled from fright.


    But he still said stubbornly: "Isn''t she okay? Who made her speak badly."


    The shopkeeper rushed over to deal with the news as soon as he heard the news, and first arranged the frightened lady on the ground just now to the nearest vacant seat to wake her up first.


    and asked Xiao Er to send her a cup of warm water to shock her. At the same time, she had already sent people to report to several related companies to come and lead them.


    Some of the young ladies who were with Xiao Ling stood up and said to Yun Yi who was about to leave: "Thank you for your help just now, and I hope you will leave your honorable name, so that I can come to thank you in the future."


    Yunyi just said lightly: "It''s not necessary to thank you, I just don''t want anyone to have an accident in Xiaoyao Pavilion and get in trouble."


    Zhan Yi also said in a timely manner: "Manager Guo, I will prepare a piece of soothing tea from our store for the frightened lady soon.


    After all, he is a guest of our Xiaoyao Pavilion, and he was frightened in the store again, which is a little thought of our Xiaoyao Pavilion. "


    thanks for your support! I will continue to do my best!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： Cooperate with Mu Wangfu

    Chapter 345 Cooperation with Mu Wangfu


    As for the loss in the store, I don¡¯t think Miss Mu will be rude. It¡¯s fine to compensate according to the price after a while, and it will not be an example. Next time, it will be listed directly as Xiaoyao Pavilion and will not receive customers. "


    said loudly to all the customers in the store: "Today, all customers in the store will have a 50% discount on their consumption. I think Xiaoyao Pavilion will apologize to everyone."


    I don''t know who took the lead and shouted: "Okay."


    Many guests followed and said, "Thank you, the owner."


    After a while, the original lively atmosphere in Xiaoyao Pavilion was restored. Everyone should eat and drink.


    When the two families from Xiao¡¯s and Mu¡¯s who came to learn about the situation, the shopkeeper didn¡¯t know what to say to the two families, so they picked up the people and left.


    Of course, the frightened lady, the shopkeeper of the Xiao family, did not forget the owner''s explanation, and prepared a soothing tea from the store, which can''t be bought outside, and it is truly priceless.


    The Miss Mu family, who almost became a murderer, was taken away after clearing the losses of Xiaoyao Pavilion before being taken away by the Mu family.


    In less than half a day, the Mu family has become a talking point for the elite circles in the capital. Of course, this is another story.


    And Mu Heng, who was standing on the third floor when the incident happened, saw the whole process of the incident. What interested him most was that he actually met Zhan Yunyi in Yunli.


    Actually, Yun Yi spotted Mu Heng in the first room that looked at him, but she didn''t take the initiative to go up to say hello, it wasn''t a business.


    You guessed it right, just as you thought, Yun Yi has already read some of the information about the powerful and powerful people in the country of Yunli.


    This Mu Heng, who has only one relationship, is considered powerful and valuable in Yunli, so the person Yunyi decides to cooperate with is Mu Wangfu.


    No, the news came early the next morning, and Mu Heng has an invitation.


    The two of them directly agreed to meet at Xiaoyao Pavilion. Anyway, their place is safer.


    When Yunyi came over, Mu Heng had already arrived, and said with a smile, "Long time no see, when did you come to Yunli?"


    The words are very natural, it''s like meeting an old friend, maybe we experienced something like that last time together, so we don''t need too many greetings.


    Yunyi also smiled and replied: "Long time no see, just came here a few days ago."


    The two chatted for a while, and talked about what happened after the separation, and then learned from Mu Heng''s mouth that the prince of Mu Wang''s mansion was not in good health, and Mu Heng went to Xuelingshan last time for his elder brother.


    His eldest brother needed Xue Lingjing as a medicine lead, so he just went there with someone on an appointment, but unfortunately, something like that happened when he couldn''t find it.


    Later, the two talked about some business matters. They also have a lot of industries in Muwangfu. The more they talked, the more speculative they became, and then naturally they talked about cooperation.


    The two agreed that in addition to the current Xiaoyao Pavilion''s industries, if there are any more projects, they can cooperate with Mu Wangfu, and the specific things will be discussed in detail at that time.


    Yun Yijue''s idea is to have cooperation as soon as possible, so that she can feel more at ease. In the future, if something happens in Xiaoyao Pavilion, Mu Wangfu will not stand idly by.


    So he said: "Actually, I have a business in hand now, but I want to pull Jin Taizhuang to do it together. If this business is successful, I believe the income will be considerable."


    Mu Heng came and said with interest: "Brother Zhan, come and listen."


    Yun Yi said, "Does Brother Mu know about Liuli?"


    Mu Heng said: "That''s not something that came from overseas, it''s very rare."


    Yunyi said: "I have a recipe here, which may be slightly different from Liuli, but it is more versatile and the future benefits are immeasurable."


    Soon Mu Heng and Yun Yi reached a consensus that each of the two houses accounted for 40%, and the remaining 20% ??belonged to Jintai Village. Yunyi asked Mu Heng to prepare the materials first, and it was not too late to sign the contract after success.


    Mu Heng couldn''t wait to leave, and Yun Yi also told Lu Chenbin and Zhan Yi about it.


    Lu Chenbin didn''t expect that his master would think so for him. He did come back to take over Jintai Village, and his relationship with the powerful family was still shallow.


    After all, I was not in the capital for many years before, and then suffered a calamity and disappeared from people''s sight. I really need to unite with people just to stand firm.


    Thank you for your support! I will keep trying!


    Writing a book is not easy and needs to be taken care of!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： Cangshan looking for young eagle

    Chapter 346 Cangshan looking for young eagles


    I had considered these before, but Mu Heng was on the list of personnel, so the master directly solved his worries.


    In this way, it is equivalent to tying Jintai Village and Mu Wangfu together in disguise, and in the future, a lot of things will be done by yourself, and Xiaoyao Pavilion will also have shelter in the whole territory of Yunli.


    Muheng quickly found the material specified by Yunyi, and after numerous tests in Jintai Village, he finally succeeded in producing the first piece of finished glass.


    Not to mention the ancients like Mu Heng and Lu Chenbin, even Yun Yi, a post-modern person, cheered excitedly like a child.


    It is really not easy to succeed in such a simple condition.


    The next three companies signed a contract, 4:4:2, Yunyi''s side is the formula to participate in, and the rest is done by Mu Wangfu and Jintai Village.


    No matter what, Mu Heng will take care of the property under the name of Xiaoyao Pavilion in the future, which can save Zhan Yi a lot of trouble.


    The matter here is enough, Yunyi should also leave for the next stop. The night before he left, everyone had a meal together.


    Lu Chenle sat next to Yunyi, because she only knew not long ago that brother Zhan was not a man, so she should be called sister Zhan, and she only pretended to be a man for the convenience of going out.


    is now reluctantly saying goodbye to Yunyi, and keeps asking when Yunyi will come back to Yunli to see her, Yunyi said with a smile: "You can also come to Longteng to see me."


    Lu Chenle immediately looked at his brother who was sitting beside him, and asked, "Is it okay? Brother."


    Lu Chenbin looked at his sister''s expectant eyes, so he nodded.


    Now, Lu Chenle was so happy that he said, "Sister Zhan, wait for me. When my brother has time, I will let him take me to Longteng to visit you."


    Yunyi touched Lu Chenle''s hair with a smile, and said, "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you in Longteng. When the time comes, I will take you around and see the difference in Longteng."


    During this time, Yunyi was at his own village in the suburbs of Beijing, and made Zhanyi enough spirit pills for them to use for a year. He explained that these things must not get wet and should be kept properly.


    The next day, Mu Heng, Lu Chenbin, and Zhan Yi saw Yunyi off together on the only way to leave the capital. Yunyi prepared a gift for Mu Heng and told him to go back to the house to see it again.


    Without being too polite, Yun Yi only said, "Take care." Then he drove off.


    Leaving Yunli''s capital city, he went through many places along the way. Yunyi''s destination this time was Xuancheng in Wanchao Kingdom, where there is a famous mountain called Cangshan.


    In the past, Cangshan people were the best at domesticating goshawks, but with the passage of time, there are very few descendants who can master this skill.


    Cangshan is not for ordinary people to enter. I heard that it is very dangerous inside. Goshawks live on the cliffs in the depths of Cangshan. It is not easy to catch young eagles.


    Her purpose this time is to go to Cangshan to find a few young eagles and keep them in the space to domesticate them slowly. This is much more advanced than carrier pigeons, but it is hard to say whether they can do so.


    Ten days later, Yunyi came to a small town under Cangshan with a lot of wind and dust. After resting for a day, she went to a small mountain village called Yingzui Village at the foot of Cangshan alone.


    This small mountain village used to be an eagle tamer for generations. It is a pity that when a group went to the mountain to look for young eagles, half of the village''s prime-aged people were damaged, and many people were seriously injured and became disabled.


    After that incident, most of the people in Yingzui Village who knew how to tame goshawks lost more than half of them. Those who barely survived were either unable to tame them due to injuries, or they could no longer tame them because of psychological shadows.


    Most of the people in Yingzui Village lived as men ploughing and women weaving, and became real farmers. They occasionally went into the mountains to hunt, and the remaining few were to lead the way for the people in Shangcang Mountain.


    rode all the way into Yingzui Village, and found Lizheng to explain the situation. Lizheng arranged a family for her. It happened that his second son was hunting in the mountains all year round for a living.


    She was very familiar with Cangshan. She agreed to take her into the mountain two days later. Yun Yi also thought that she had to rest and prepare something. She heard that after entering the mountain, she had to walk for two days to reach the cliff where the goshawks gather and live.


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： Enter Cangying Mountain

    Chapter 347 Entering Eagle Mountain


    In the evening, after Yun Yi finished practicing martial arts in the space, she prepared enough meals, soup, dried meat, and dried fruit in the kitchen of the villa, and took a bath in the soup pool before taking a rest.


    The next day, I had nothing to do, so I chatted with the landlady in the yard. I learned from the aunt''s chat message that no one in the village has domesticated goshawks anymore.


    Not only is it dangerous to find young eagles, but it is also very troublesome to tame. If you are not careful, you will be injured by your own goshawks. However, occasionally there will be teams in the village to find young eagles.


    It was the first time I saw someone like her who came alone to look for a young eagle, and the aunt nagged for a long time to let him pay attention to safety tomorrow.


    There are not only poisonous snakes and beasts in the mountains, but the most important thing is that if you want to find young eagles, you must go up to the cliffs, because goshawks live on the cliffs of the half-mountain cliffs.


    As a thank you, Yun Yi went back to her temporary living room and took out a bag of sucrose to give to her aunt, but she made everyone happy. Although she felt a little embarrassed, she still accepted it.


    Auntie said: "Auntie can''t accept such an expensive thing from you for nothing. Auntie will cook eggs for you tomorrow morning."


    Looking at the simple aunt, Yun Yi smiled faintly.


    Before dinner, the second son of the family, Qin Erbiao, was already preparing the tools for going up the mountain tomorrow. In the afternoon, Yunyi bought a few backpacks from an old craftsman in the village.


    I found a place where no one was there. After confirming that it was safe, except for the two left outside, the others were taken back. After dinner, I also made some preparations.


    It¡¯s already November weather. If it¡¯s already cold in the north, Xuancheng belongs to the south of Wanchao Kingdom. It has a subtropical monsoon climate, so it won¡¯t be cold even in winter.


    Early the next day, Yun Yi and Qin Erbiao had breakfast and went to the mountains. Yesterday afternoon, although the aunt had already told her a lot about the situation on the mountain.


    I really came up today, only to realize that what the aunt said was too euphemistic, and I can''t complain that now the villagers are not allowed to come to Cangyingya for their descendants.


    It is really impossible to go without the courage and ability. Not to mention that as long as you enter the inner perimeter of this forest, you can see traces of large animals everywhere. It is because of the abundant rain in this forest, even the road is not entirely based on experience.


    The thorns in the forest are densely packed, and there is no sense of direction. Maybe you can''t find the way, and it is easy to get lost in this forest.


    Qin Erbiao has already said that if it goes well, you may be able to reach the Eagle Cliff at night, but the weather here is hard to say, and it may rain for a while.


    When it was almost noon, the two walked to a small stream, which was very narrow. Qin Erbiao said that he would rest and eat here at noon, and Yunyi walked around the forest.


    When ?? came back, he carried a rabbit and a pheasant in his hand and handed it directly to Qin Erbiao. After all, he was a hunter in the forest all year round, waiting for him to deal with it neatly.


    Yunyi also found a lot of dead branches here, Qin Erbiao found a mountain spring and brought water, rinsed the rabbits and pheasants, and then handed over the dry water to Yunyi.


    I didn''t expect Qin Erbiao to know a lot. Yunyi was really afraid that he would use the water in the small stream to wash, because all the leaves were floating on it.


    Yunyi spread the seasoning she brought, and roasted the rabbit and pheasant on the rack she had set up. Seeing that there was nothing to do, she opened her water bladder and drank it.


    Yunyi asked Qin Erbiao how he knew his direction in the woods. He said that it depends on the sun in the sky and the law of plant growth in the woods, as well as personal feelings.


    After a while, the rabbits and pheasants on the shelf gave off an attractive fragrance. Yun Yi kept one third for himself, and Qin Erbiao gave the rest to Qin Erbiao. The fragrant Qin Erbiao said it was delicious.


    After eating and resting for a while, they continued to set off. The road became more and more difficult to walk. When they approached Cangying Cliff, they encountered a group of people. At first Yunyi thought they were resting.


    When ?? approached, she realized that someone had been bitten by a snake. There was a doctor in the team who was dealing with it, but she also heard from those people that the doctor was not very good at this.


    Thank you for your support! I will keep trying!


    Writing a book is not easy and needs to be taken care of!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： make out

    Chapter 348 Recognition


    You can tell by looking at the face of the person who was bitten, it must have been bitten by a poisonous snake, and it was not completely cleaned up, Yun Yi really couldn''t stand it anymore.


    If it is not cleaned up in time, it may leave sequelae, especially on the nerves.


    Looking at the cold faces of the people standing next to them, no strangers are allowed to enter, Yun Yi didn''t want to go forward, but after all, this is about the life of the injured person.


    So Yun Yi tried to say, "The poison on his body hasn''t been cleaned up yet."


    The doctor who was treating the wound looked back at Yun Yi and said, "Is there a better way, son?"


    Yunyi put down his backpack and leaned over. After checking his pulse, he said, "The remaining poison is not clear."


    The doctor said: "With limited conditions, there is really no way."


    Yunyi got up and walked to the edge of his back basket, turned it over for a long time, and took out a porcelain jar. In fact, it came out of the space.


    This was collected by her when she was wandering in the street market and felt good looking.


    came back and asked, "Do you have any alcohol on your body?"


    Someone next to him immediately handed over the wine pouch on his body, Yun Yi used a little to detoxify the side of the small porcelain jar, and then took out his dagger.


    A cross was drawn on the wound where the wounded was bitten, and silver needles were placed on him in many places. Then he took out a piece of oiled paper that had wrapped the roast duck, tore off a small piece, and set it on fire.


    hurriedly threw it into the porcelain jar and pressed it on the wound, and everyone immediately understood his intention.


    After about two quarters of an hour, Yun Yi pulled the jar out. The white porcelain jar was full of black blood, and the wound was now squeezed with bright red blood, so it should be fine.


    Yunyi asked the doctor to take the pulse of the injured again. The doctor smiled and said, "It''s all right, thank you sir for helping me."


    Yunyi replied: "You''re welcome, just raise your hand."


    Then he took out a repairing pill that he had refined in the space and said, "This is a repairing pill. If you can trust it, give it to the injured person."


    All of them were shocked. It is not ordinary people who can take out the repair pill at will, and they are so generous.


    The doctor took the medicine pill from Yun Yi''s hand, and said a little embarrassedly: "I made the son spend money, how can this be good?"


    Yunyi didn''t care about their psychological activities. Since she decided to take it out, she is not afraid of their bad thoughts. This is in the deep mountains and forests, and there are dangers at any time.


    She just felt that since she had already rescued herself, don''t let him be damaged in this deep mountain and old forest.


    So he replied lightly: "Meeting is fate, don''t take it to heart."


    It doesn''t matter whether those people believe it or not, just pack up your own things.


    As soon as he put the back basket on his body and was about to start the road with Qin Erbiao again, someone asked, "Young master wait a moment, dare to ask where you are from?"


    Yunyi did not stop, and said lightly: "Longteng."


    Just looking at the two people behind them, their eyes lit up. It was really a fate to meet each other for thousands of miles.


    The expressions on the master''s face also changed. Obviously, the master must have recognized that the master just now was the benefactor who saved the master''s life in Longteng.


    It¡¯s just that the girl today changed her outfit, and she almost didn¡¯t recognize her disguised as a man.


    If it weren''t for the set of tools in the girl''s hand and the current repair pill, I would have almost missed it, but how can I say it now? The master shook his head slightly.


    Yunyi walked in front, but I felt something was wrong, but I just couldn''t remember it.


    Yunyi and Qin Erbiao arrived at Cangying Cliff before it got dark, and the group behind them kept following them not far or near.


    Yunyi first chose a relatively safe place to set up camp. When she left in the morning, she gave Qin Erbiao a small tent. Now they set up the tent before it got dark.


    After the accommodation for the night was settled, Yun Yi said that Qin Erbiao would go back to pick up dead branches and fallen leaves, prepare dinner later, and then went into the woods to find ingredients.


    When she came back, Qin Erbiao''s firewood was almost all collected, Yunyi found a lot of ingredients, and even some plants that were not in the space went into the space.


    Thank you for the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thank you for the little cuties who gave monthly passes and punch cards and praised them!


    Thank you for the little cuties who tipped!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Explore Goshawk Cliff

    Chapter 349 Explore Goshawk Cliff


    found a lot of mushrooms and fruits, and also found a nest of wild eggs. Yunyi used a small iron pot brought by Qin Erbiao to make a pot of egg flower wild vegetable soup, and roasted mushrooms and pheasants.


    He also took out slices of steamed buns from the back basket, smeared them with the sauce he made, and baked them on the fire. The taste was not too tempting, and it made the other team who was preparing dinner beside him envy for a while.


    They are also roasting rabbits and pheasants, but the taste seems to be too different.


    Gu Changqing has been paying attention to the movements of Yunyi''s side, but he did not expect to meet again under such circumstances.


    Yes, Gu Changqing, the eldest son of the Yongan Palace of Wanchao Kingdom, is the son that Yun Yi rescued in Huichuntang shortly after arriving in Qingliang Mountain.


    At that time, Yun Yi left after saving the people. It happened that the people sent by the Yongan Palace also found them and took them away. All the followers that Gu Changqing brought with him that time were punished.


    When the prince wakes up, it is impossible to find the benefactor of life, because people are already on their way back to Wanchao.


    He has always remembered this incident in his heart, and he will also remember for a long time, that woman who is as bright as a spring flower and a bright autumn moon.


    I didn''t expect to meet again, but I didn''t know each other, and she doesn''t want people to know her identity when she looks like this.


    Yunyi didn''t look back, but she always felt that gaze was on her, and she didn''t care anymore because she didn''t feel malicious.


    After eating, the sky was completely dark, and the Goshawk Cliff was also quiet. In the dark night, there was only the chatter of the men in black by the bonfire.


    Yunyi didn''t stay outside much, and felt that the humidity in the woods at night was still too heavy, so he quickly returned to the tent.


    The next day, Yun Yi and Qin Erbiao had breakfast early and put away the tent.


    Qin Erbiao''s mission is to bring Yunyi to Cangying Cliff, and then he will take Yunyi back and the mission is complete.


    Handed the back basket to Qin Erbiao, Yunyi directly observed the Cangying Cliff, looking up really couldn''t see the top, it felt like it was full of clouds and mist.


    Qin Erbiao said that he heard from the older generation that the goshawk''s nest can only be reached by going up to the cliff halfway up to 600 or 700 meters.


    Therefore, if you don''t have the ability, you can''t get up at all. Even if you try to get up, you can''t resist the attack of an adult goshawk, and very few can succeed.


    The weather is good today, let go of the consciousness, Yunyi can barely see the situation on the cliff halfway, it is indeed not easy for ordinary people to approach the nest.


    There are adult goshawks guarding the outside, and goshawks have a keen sense of smell, so if you want to successfully get young eagles, you have to start in this area.


    The goshawk is called ''fearless wings'', which symbolizes bravery, strength, struggle, and freedom. It can grow up to 60 centimeters in length and has a wingspan of about 1.3 meters. not much.


    Yunyi looked at the towering Goshawk Cliff, and said in his heart, "Since you''re here, no matter how difficult it is, you have to bring a pair of young eagles back." You can''t just run around in vain.


    Gu Changqing and the others also tried several times, but they were all unsuccessful. Several times they were about to approach, and when they were discovered by the guarding adult goshawks, they would fly to interfere, and had to give up in order to save their lives. .


    After observing for a long time, it was found that the adult goshawks would go out to hunt together in the morning. Yun Yi judged the height of the cliff and thought that it should not be a problem to go up by his own skills.


    But the smell on your body needs to be changed a little, so that you can save time for the goshawks to attack, then it won''t be fun.


    But today is definitely impossible. Go back first and make things smooth. It''s not too late to come back after thinking of a foolproof plan.


    So when the sun turned to the west, Yun Yi and Qin Erbiao started to go back and forth.


    What ?? did not expect was that Gu Changqing and the others followed them out of the mountain and returned to Yingzui Village safely before dark.


    After dinner, Yun Yi was eating outside when she heard footsteps. She saw a man in black approaching and said, "Master, my master has invited me."


    Yunyi knew that he was in the team during the day, but still asked: "What''s the matter?"


    The man replied: "Master, please ask the son to come over, and I hope the son will not refuse."


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： showdown

    Chapter 350 Showdown


    Yun Yi thought that she probably wanted to talk about Goshawk Cliff, so she didn''t think much about going to the yard where they lived.


    After entering, the person took her directly into the main hall, and said to the inside: "Master, the young master is here."


    Gu Changqing walked out from inside and said, "Just sit down."


    said to the outside again: "Serve tea."


    Yunyi found a place to sit down and asked, "Young Master, what''s the matter with inviting me here?"


    Gu Changqing did not speak directly, but took a sip from the tea cup, and after deliberation, he asked, "Do you dare to ask if your son lives near Lingyan City?"


    Gu Changqing thought that it would be better to ask hello directly, and it would be bad not to be self-defeating.


    Yunyi was stunned when he heard the question, not understanding why he asked such a question, but he didn''t avoid anything, and nodded immediately.


    Gu Changqing smiled and said, "Don''t you remember that girl?"


    Yunyi thought should I remember you? No, he just called himself a girl. Who is this person, why can''t he remember who it is.


    Yunyi carefully recalled the original owner''s memory, and there is indeed no information about this person, and I don''t know this person, no, it seems that this person has been seen somewhere.


    But just can''t remember, Yun Yi kept staring at Gu Changqing''s eyes, where he should have seen these eyes, but he can''t remember.


    Gu Changqing said with a smile: "You don''t have to think about it, girl, last year I was seriously injured in Lingyan City, where I passed by Longteng, and it was the girl who saved my life.


    If the girl had shot in time, I guess she would have been reincarnated now. At that time, because of the special circumstances, I didn¡¯t go to the girl to thank her face to face. It was always a pity in my heart.


    I didn¡¯t expect that we could meet here. In fact, I recognized the girl yesterday, but I felt that the girl definitely didn¡¯t want others to see through her identity.


    So this will see the girl have nothing to do, but please come over and talk to the girl, and I hope the girl will forgive me. "


    Yun Yi thought, ''So that''s the case, I can''t blame what I felt wrong yesterday, but I just can''t remember it. ¡¯


    Yes, it was these eyes. There was blood on his face at the time. Although someone wiped it for him, Yun Yi didn''t look carefully at that time, but just remembered these eyes.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It turns out that the person who saved you that day was you. This world is really small. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Gu Changqing said solemnly: "Gu Changqing, the heir of the Yongan Palace in the Lower Wan Dynasty, still doesn''t know the name of his benefactor."


    Yunyi replied: "Zhan Yunyi."


    Gu Changqing asked again: "Is the girl going to Goshawk Cliff tomorrow? If we can go up together, we can take care of you."


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "Alright."


    Gu Changqing said a little embarrassedly: "The repairing pill that the girl gave me that day is very valuable, and the imperial doctor in the palace said that the insufficiency I had since I was a child has also been repaired.


    Gu Mou hereby sincerely thanks the girl for her generosity. If you have any difficulties in Wanchao in the future, you can come to Yongan Palace to find me. "


    Gu Changqing knew that he could not repay his kindness with money now, so he made such a promise.


    Yunyi said: "Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. I just happened to meet it as far as I can, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhuan Shun said with a smile: "But since the prince has said so, I can write it down. If something happens in the future, I will send someone to the Yongan Palace to find you. Don''t shirk at that time."


    Gu Changqing also smiled and said, "Never shirk."


    The two chatted about Cang Yingya again. Seeing that it was getting late, Yun Yi got up and left.


    went back to the yard where he lived, and saw that the landlady just came out of the kitchen and closed the door to prepare to rest.


    then said: "Auntie, I have to go into the mountains tomorrow morning, so I don''t need to prepare breakfast for me."


    Auntie replied with a serious face: "I know the young master, you must pay attention to safety."


    Yunyi replied: "Okay." After speaking, he entered his room.


    Close the doors and windows to confirm the safety, then entered the space, prepared some necessary medicines, eaten, and tidy up the space.


    Then he prepared enough food for Xiaoxuehu for three or four days. After practicing martial arts, he went to take a bath in the soup pond, thinking about how to go up to the eagle''s nest without leaving a trace and bring the little eagle out.


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although it has achieved results, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： attack

    Chapter 351 Attack


    Especially the smell, the goshawk has the most sensitive sense of smell. If they find out that the baby eagle has been taken away, it is estimated that they can hunt you for thousands of miles.


    So he found two bottles of strong scented perfume from the materials he had collected before, just in case.


    The next day, a few dark shadows flew out from Yingzui Village before the sky was bright. It was almost noon when they arrived in the valley below the Goshawk Cliff.


    Yunyi came out today with the set of equipment that he had taken to Xueling Mountain before, which greatly impressed the people at Gu Changqing''s side.


    They also found that most of the goshawks went out to look for prey in groups when the sun just rose in the morning, and around four in the afternoon, there were scattered goshawks out for food in the rest of the time.


    If everyone wants to go to the Eagle''s Nest on the cliff, it is best to take advantage of this time period, and the success rate will be higher.


    Everyone took a break and prepared to find ingredients for lunch on the spot. Gu Changqing''s people called back a half-sized wild boar, but they were a group of a dozen or so.


    Yunyi went back to find some fresh wild vegetables and mushrooms while they were dealing with wild boars, and prepared a pot of wild vegetable and mushroom soup to relieve the greasy.


    The exclusive seasoning brought by Yunyi was added to the barbecue. The meat was mouth-watering before it was cooked. Yunyi was amused.


    People went to find a few bamboo tubes and came back. The barbecued meat was eaten with wild vegetable and mushroom soup. A half-sized wild boar made the dozen people eat nothing.


    After dinner, everyone rested for a while, and then started to move in the afternoon. In this way, when the goshawks went out for food, everyone was almost at the half-cliff eagle''s nest.


    The entire Goshawk Cliff is 400 to 500 meters wide, and there are about 700 to 800 meters from the ground to the eagle''s nest, so everyone moved separately to avoid being implicated.


    Yunyi waited for everyone to choose a place, and then finally went up. She chose the farthest side, and she was lucky. When she arrived at the position, it happened that the adult goshawk had just flew out.


    Yunyi observed with her divine sense and found that there were two pairs of young eagles directly above her. After all, these young eagles should be five months old. Just bring them back to raise them for a few months, and then they can start domestication.


    Yunyi quickened his movements, and directly took a pair of young eagles into the space, then walked forward along the cliff, and found a few more nests, and took in three more pairs.


    Just took a few steps forward, and was about to look again, when he heard the sound of adult goshawks chirping, and all the adult goshawks who stayed and did not go out seemed to have noticed the movement.


    It turned out that Gu Changqing''s people came up, and alerted the adult goshawks who stayed to guard them, and began to gather to attack those who were still climbing up the cliff.


    Yun Yi saw that the flock of goshawks had already rushed back, and the chirping of the adult goshawks that were guarding just now should be a way of expressing help from animals.


    Taking advantage of the fact that they hadn''t been discovered yet, I hurriedly didn''t care about collecting a pair, so I took the whole nest in front of her, a total of three.


    After finishing the incident, he quickly returned to the edge of the cliff. Instead of descending directly from the cliff, he lifted his air and flew to another adjacent mountain. After confirming safety, he quickly entered the space.


    Washed all the odors from his body, and placed the five and a half of the eagles that were collected in place, and then threw the changed clothes into the washing machine for washing.


    After climbing the cliff for a long time, I was already hungry, so I got myself some food, and put the food for Xiaoxuehu, and then I put on the same set of clothes as today and left the space.


    In order to avoid trouble, I also sprayed some perfume on myself, which should be foolproof.


    Before dark, she found Gu Changqing''s team, prepared the three washed eagles in advance, and sprayed some perfume on them.


    Gu Changqing saw Yunyi coming over and asked anxiously, "Brother Zhan, are you injured?"


    Yunyi smiled and replied: "It''s okay, I ran fast. Are you okay?"


    Gu Changqing saw that Yunyi really had nothing to do with them, and that they were not in a state of embarrassment, so he said, "Fortunately, there are still two people who haven''t come back, and they may have to stay here for a while."


    thanks for your support! Go China! 1


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Get the goshawk

    Chapter 352 Get the goshawk


    Yunyi nodded and replied, "Okay."


    As soon as he answered, he was about to find a place to sit down, when he saw that the clothes of two followers over there had been pecked into beggar clothes by adult goshawks.


    couldn''t help but gave a laugh, and then said a little embarrassedly: "I really didn''t mean it, it''s just that your style is too special."


    The two of them were helpless too, so many adult goshawks were chasing them, it would be nice to be able to escape.


    But they waited until the middle of the month, and they didn''t wait for the news of the two people. Gu Changqing and the others all had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Now their resting location is the meeting point that was agreed in advance, it is impossible not to find it, there are only two possibilities, one is that they were chased by the eagle and ran back to the direction, which is too far from this location.


    The other is to be killed. You can''t complain that Yingzui Village has set rules, and the younger generation can no longer do the business of domesticating goshawks. It turns out that it is really so cruel.


    No way. After everyone was silent for a night, they started looking around before dawn. They agreed to come back here at noon if they could not find it.


    Unfortunately, when I came back at noon, I got the exact news that the two followers were indeed killed.


    found them twenty miles away from here. The two of them were not far from each other. They were already beyond recognition. If it wasn''t for those who knew them well, they probably wouldn''t recognize them.


    Everyone returned to Yingzui Village before dark. Gu Changqing set off for Beijing early the next morning, and had to bring people back to the capital for burial.


    Yunyi handed Gu Changqing a small basket with young eagles before they set off, which happened to be a pair with the one he caught.


    Gu Changqing repeatedly told Yunyi to notify him when he arrived in the capital of Wanchao, and then he left with the team.


    Yunyi will stay here for a few days, and ask the old people in the village to tame the goshawk.


    In this way, Yunyi stayed in the village for five or six days, and finally learned some domestication skills from the mouths of some old people.


    Of course, people can''t be taught for nothing, Yun Yi knows the etiquette and never comes empty-handed, not to mention that he will soon talk to those falconers.


    Knowing that in order to tame a goshawk, the most important thing is to boil the eagle and learn how to hold the eagle, which really benefits Yunyi a lot.


    After saying goodbye to Yingzui Village, Yunyi set foot on the road to the capital of Wanchao. At this time, it was the end of November, and it was about to enter December.


    All the way from the south of Wanchao to the north, Wanchao and Longteng, the capital is in the north.


    When she encounters rare things along the way, she will buy some, and then walk for more than half a month before reaching the capital of Wanchao.


    The several large cities that ?? passed by also saw the Xiaoyao Pavilion, snack bar, and fried chicken restaurant opened by Zhuang Yi and others, but the cold drinks in the store have been replaced by hot drinks.


    The cool summer is also replaced by agricultural and sideline products produced in Zhuangzi, and potted flowers. Everywhere I see along the way is booming.


    On the Qingliang Mountain side, Long Jingrui went back to the capital to get things done. Yun Yi hadn¡¯t returned to Qingliang Mountain yet. The master had a dark face every day, and almost froze everyone in the room to death.


    I just heard Long Jingrui ask, "Song Hong, where is she?"


    Song Hong thought about my master. You only asked in the morning, so he could only bite the bullet and say, "Master''s news yesterday is that Miss Zhan is coming to the capital of Wanchao."


    Long Jingrui snorted coldly and said, "She played comfortably when she was down, and once she went out, she didn''t know she came back."


    Then he said, "It''s getting cold. I''ll send someone over there tomorrow to see what''s missing there and send some over there."


    Song Hong replied: "Okay, my lord." It''s not good to be concerned about others, but he refused to admit it, as if we were all mentally handicapped, hey!


    Huaiyang Hou''s mansion is a different courtyard, I don''t know how many times this is not only punishing the little maid of my own courtyard, but also wanting to spare Yun Yi''s maid, Lin Mammy persuaded a few words.


    Ge Nian said directly: "You are a grandma, I miss you because you are old, and the old man who is serving your sister doesn''t want to care about you, but you must also pay attention to your identity.


    Sister is out now and can''t come back to preside over the affairs in the other courtyard, and my brother is studying day and night. I don''t care who else can rely on the affairs of the other courtyard. "


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although it has achieved results, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： Ge Nian is a demon

    Chapter 353 Ge Nian is a demon


    Mother Lin was also helpless. If Miss Nian''er just said a few words to her, it wouldn''t be a big deal. She was a servant herself, but she made the mess in the yard all day.


    After coming back from the academy all day, he would act like a young lady, and he felt that nothing in the other courtyard was pleasing to the eye. Either he was punished for not being allowed to eat, or he was punished for kneeling outside.


    Either he was playing with the majesty of the young lady, and everyone in command turned around, and in the end it was all messing around.


    made everyone tremble with fear every day. Today, Miss Nian''er is trying to teach her old woman a lesson. Yuezhu couldn''t stand it anymore, so she said a few words for her old woman.


    This doesn''t have to mean that the little maid next to Yuezhu slaps her mouth, saying that she is disrespectful to the master, and that she has the final say when her sister is not here.


    was making a fuss, and Yuemei went to the front yard to report the matter to Ge Peng. When Ge Peng came over, Ge Nian was scolding her maid, saying that she would sell her if she didn''t obey the master''s orders.


    Then he looked at his other maid and said: "Chinese rose, you go, Yuezhu disrespects the master and slaps her mouth ten times."


    heard a voice from Ge Peng outside, saying: "What did Yuezhu do? Nian''er, you want to hold Yuezhu''s mouth."


    Ge Nian was taken aback, this brother usually doesn''t go into the backyard, especially after his sister left.


    Ge Nian was a little panicked and said, "Why did my brother come to the backyard, but something happened?"


    Ge Peng looked at her and really didn''t know what to say. Since her sister went away, this sister didn''t pay attention to the lectures in the academy, and she didn''t learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting with Qingyan when she came back.


    In addition, I learned to dress up with the young ladies in the academy. When my sister left, I left the monthly money for half a year. It is estimated that it will be almost spent.


    He didn¡¯t come back with him after school all day long. He had to hang out in Lingyan City before going to another courtyard.


    If Yuemei didn''t report to her today, if she beat Yuezhu, how would he explain when my sister came back.


    Ge Peng asked with a livid face: "Why is Nian''er so angry? Come and listen to me."


    Ge Nian said with a smile: "Brother is tired enough from studying, so don''t worry about these chores in the courtyard. I will handle it when my sister is away."


    Ge Peng said: "Yes, my sister is probably coming back soon, then Nian''er won''t have to be so tired."


    Ge Nian muttered in his heart, ''What am I so tired of, it''s not that these people are not doing things well, they make me angry, hum! ¡¯


    But he still said with a smile: "Sister isn''t here, I''m more concerned about what to say if I''m tired or not, it''s not what it should be, brother, let''s go back to the front yard to warm up the book."


    Ge Pengjue''s Ge Nian changed, and he couldn''t help thinking of what his sister had told her when she left, so he said, "Yuezhu, why don''t you go and tidy up your sister''s yard.


    Your master is probably coming back soon. The bedding has to be dried every day. Don''t forget it. Okay, you all go down to work. I have something to tell Nian''er. "


    Ge Peng went down to see everyone and said, "Is there something unhappy about Nian''er recently? If my sister comes back and knows what you have done on weekdays, you will know her temperament.


    And what my sister said when she left, you haven''t forgotten it. You will have to take the exam to teach our homework when you come back, so you must prepare well. "


    After finishing speaking, looking at Ge Nian''s ugly face, he said, "Don''t worry about the affairs in the other courtyard, hurry up and focus on your studies, don''t let your sister down, if there is something you don''t understand, talk to Qingyan. Master, please ask me."


    Ge Nian''s face turned pale at once, yes, he has not been in class for a long time, how should he explain this if his sister comes back.


    Ge Nian said weakly: "What my brother said is that Nian''er knows it''s wrong and will have a good class during this time. If my sister comes back, brother, you can help me."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his face and looked at Ge Peng, his eyes were full of tears, which made Ge Peng suddenly think of what his sister said, people can change, he has lived with Ge Nian for more than three years.


    Before she was brought back by her sister, it can be said that she got along day and night. In the past, she always felt that she was a little girl spoiled by her adoptive father, and everything would show on her face.


    Thank you for your support!


    Collection, recommendation, monthly pass, praise plus check-in, haha!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： Meet Xiaoyao Pavilion

    Chapter 354 Meet at Xiaoyao Pavilion


    But this time, she has indeed changed, she will play tricks with herself, knowing that retreat is the way to advance, it seems that when my sister comes back, she still has to talk to her properly.


    It would be better for my sister to come forward. After all, there are differences between men and women, and he would never and could not watch her study and make progress.


    Ge Peng thought about things thoughtfully, and said lightly: "It''s getting late, go and pack up, it''s time for dinner."


    Ge Nian saw that her brother''s eyes were no longer as gentle as before, and she felt a little flustered. Her brother, who she couldn''t provoke now, had a bad opinion of her.


    So he replied in a low voice, "Understood, brother."


    Ge Peng went to the front yard when he saw that the matter was settled, and happened to see Lin Mamma waiting there outside the second gate.


    Ge Peng said: "Mother, are you waiting for me?"


    Mother Lin smiled and bowed, "I have seen the young master."


    Ge Peng quickly gave him a hand and said, "Mother, you and I don''t have to be polite, it''s already very cold today, why don''t you sit down in my yard."


    So Lin Ma and Ge Peng went to the front yard one after the other. Lin Ma said as they walked, "It will be the middle of December, and I don''t know if the young lady will be able to come back this month."


    Ge Peng also said: "Yes, it''s time for my sister to come back."


    Ge Peng invited Mammy Lin into the main hall and let the little maid serve tea, and then asked, "Mamma has something to say to me?"


    Grandma Lin looked at the young master and said, "Little young master, when the young lady left, I left a message, pay more attention to Miss Nian''er, and all expenses must not be slowed down, saying that she is a sensitive girl.


    Therefore, in the past few months, Miss Nian''er has been tossing again, and I have asked the people in the other courtyard not to conflict with her, but I feel that she has changed a lot in the past few days.


    I''m afraid it doesn''t matter, I guess it''s mostly learned in the academy, the young master should let Zhan Yi inquire more about Miss Yi Nian''er in the academy.


    I don''t have anything to do, and I won''t be able to clean up at that time, causing trouble for the young lady and the young master. "


    Ge Peng thought about what Mamma said, and felt that he was right. Nian''er has indeed changed a lot recently, so he said, "Mamma, I understand."


    Mamma Lin stood up and said, "Then the old slave will go back first. It''s important for the young master to study, but he also needs to combine work and rest. Pay more attention to your body."


    Ge Peng said with a light smile, "Got it, mama."


    Here, Ge Peng also began to ask Zhan Yi to investigate Ge Nian''s affairs in the academy, and Ge Nian was also a little scared. During this time, she had completely released herself.


    A lot of homework has been left behind. If it wasn''t for her brother reminding her, I''m afraid she still can''t remember it. My sister really said when she left that she would test and teach their homework when she came back.


    Counting the time, it is estimated that my sister is coming back soon. During this time, I have to focus on my homework, otherwise I will not dare to think about the outcome.


    The capital of Wanchao Kingdom is as prosperous as Longteng. The main street is neat and clean, pedestrians, cars and horses are endless, and shops on both sides of the street are shouting.


    Yun Yi was walking down the street with the flow of people. She arrived in the capital yesterday. In the evening, she received a letter from Gu Changqing asking her to eat at the newly opened Xiaoyao Pavilion today.


    Yunyi walked all the way, thinking about things in his heart, should he entrust the business and people here to Gu Changqing before leaving, and find a backer, Zhuang Yi and the others can also save a lot of trouble.


    Now that he has cooperated with Mu Heng, he is not afraid of having more partners. Even if he is powerful, he cannot completely monopolize some things.


    Besides, how much money is too much, it¡¯s good to let others get busy and get some shares for yourself, and you can also find an official backer for your own industry, so you have the best of both worlds.


    When Yun Yi arrived, Gu Changqing hadn''t arrived yet, she had arrived a while earlier on purpose.


    Yunyi said to the second in the store, "Troubles the second brother, please invite your boss, I have something to look for him."


    Little Er asked softly, "Have you made an appointment with my boss?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "You tell him that Zhanjia is coming, he will understand."


    Little Er gave Yun Yi a pot of tea first, then backed down and reported the matter to the shopkeeper directly.


    After a while, I saw Zhuang Yi hurried over. After asking about the box, he went straight upstairs.


    Update finished today!


    Thank you for your silent support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： Cooperate with Gu Changqing

    Chapter 355 Cooperation with Gu Changqing


    After entering the box, Zhuang Yi knelt on the ground and said, "This subordinate has seen the master."


    Yunyi said softly, "Get up."


    Zhuang Yi replied, "Thank you, Master."


    asked, "Master, how often will you be in Wanchao?"


    Yunyi put down the tea cup in his hand and said, "I came from Yunli a few days ago. I have visited several large cities. You did a good job."


    Zhuang Yi replied respectfully, "Thank you for the praise from the master." Zhuang Yi was very happy to be praised by the master.


    As far as the things the master gave them, it was not something that ordinary people could do. The master was so young, but his force was no longer under them. Their brothers admired them extremely, and they could only do what the master ordered.


    Zhuang Yi sat aside and gave a general overview of the situation here. Through Zhuang Yi''s information, Yun Yijue''s Gu Changqing can indeed be used as a partner. At least his character, family background and strength are all clear.


    Yunyi told Zhuang Yi what she thought, and told Gu Changqing to come over for dinner.


    Yunyi and Zhuangyi have also explained the matter here, and Gu Changqing has also arrived over there. Seeing that Yunyi is still wearing men''s clothes, she thought to herself that she can''t see the appearance of Zhan girl wearing women''s clothes today.


    After the two of them greeted each other, they entered the box. The business of Xiaoyao Pavilion was still booming as always.


    It''s just that they were all cleaned up by him. It would be a good thing to find a powerful backer for them as the master said.


    can at least save a lot of trouble, after all, peace makes money.


    Gu Changqing said straight to the point: "If I don''t send someone to guard the city gate, are you not ready to come to me?"


    Yun Yidan smiled and poured tea for him, and said, "Why, I really have something to discuss with you."


    Gu Changqing picked up the teacup and blew off the floating leaves, took a sip, and said, "Good tea."


    Yunyi said: "If you like to leave for a while and give you less points, I don''t have much here."


    Gu Changqing chuckled and said: "Okay, you brought this tea, we don''t have this variety in Wanchao."


    Yun Yi looked at the seriousness of what he said and said, "There will be some in the future, and my caravan can bring it here."


    Gu Changqing didn''t expect Yun Yi to say such a thing. She is really a strange woman. She knows medicine, martial arts, and business. It''s a pity that they met too late.


    Yunyi didn''t want to play dumb, so he directly explained his situation here.


    Gu Changqing was really surprised when he heard it. He didn''t expect the newly opened Xiaoyao Pavilion and delicious snacks, as well as the popular fried chicken drink shop.


    And the summer cool that opened in the summer, and now the farm product store is opened by the little girl in front of me, I really sigh.


    After Gu Changqing on the opposite side had finished absorbing and digesting it, Yun Yi said again: "In the future, I will rely on these industries. Please take care of your prestige as a prince."


    Gu Changqing replied: "I don''t dare to be famous, but you can rest assured that I will take care of it."


    Yunyi continued: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you worry about it in vain. I have a formula in my hand. How would you like to work together?"


    Gu Changqing didn''t say ''OK'' right away, but looked at Yun Yi who was opposite and thought for a while before slowly saying, "Let''s have a look."


    Yunyi took out the glass thing again, and Gu Changqing was overwhelmed when he heard it.


    At this moment, Xiao Er also brought in the food, and the two did not pay too much attention to eating and chatting, which made Gu Changqing more and more excited.


    In this way, the cooperation thing was finalized at the dinner table. Gu Changqing was not slow, and he collected all the required materials in five days.


    After the materials were prepared, because Yunyi had experience in Yunli, the finished product was made in three days.


    Gu Changqing''s contract is the same as Mu Heng''s, except that there is one less collaborator, Yun Yi doesn''t want much, and he doesn''t participate in production and sales, so five or five points are a lot.


    Originally, she said that it would be 40%, but Gu Changqing refused and said that he had to get 50% or 50%. Then he refused, but who would dislike the money, and the contract was signed so smoothly.


    thanks for your support!


    If you still like it, collect, recommend, monthly pass, punch card and five-star praise! Ha ha


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Do big things in Dongjun

    Chapter 356 Doing great things in Dongjun


    Yunyi didn''t stay too long. The matter here was over. He left Zhuang Yi and the others with enough spirit pills for a year, and explained some things.


    Yunyi said goodbye to Gu Changqing and Zhuang Yi, and went north without stopping, preparing to take a detour to Dongjunguo for a major event.


    Yun Yi hurriedly walked for another five days before arriving at Dongjun''s capital. After finding an inn to stay in, it took several days just for Yiyi, who was in charge of Xiaoyao Village on Dongjun''s side, to inquire about the news.


    Chu Tianling will definitely not make him feel better. After analyzing that Chu Tianze, the fourth prince of Dongjun Kingdom, came into Yunyi''s line of sight, this person Yunyi had a close contact once, which gave people a good feeling.


    And his character is precious. The most important thing is that he and Chu Tianling are not compatible, because Chu Tianling''s mother concubine once caused Chu Tianze''s mother concubine to have a miscarriage.


    So much so that the root of the disease was left behind, and he almost died, and then the root of the disease was left behind.


    In winter, they can''t go out, so it''s not an exaggeration to say that the two of them have been inseparable from water and fire on weekdays.


    Now that the person has been selected, Yun Yi is of course looking for an opportunity to contact the fourth prince Chu Tianze who is about to become a partner.


    The news that he inquired is that he likes tea, so let¡¯s meet friends with tea.


    This day happened to meet Chu Tianze and a few friends coming to Xiaoyao Pavilion for dinner, the box was gone, and Yunyi saw it when he was in a dilemma.


    So they were arranged in a big box reserved by Yi Yi and the others. Yun Yi smiled and put the freshly brewed tea into the box before they went up.


    Not long after they entered, Yunyi knocked on the door and walked in carelessly, explaining the situation, letting the box go out, and he came to carry her teapot.


    It doesn''t matter if you say that, Chu Tianze smells a different tea fragrance, and is definitely not an ordinary product.


    The moment Yunyi deliberately opened the lid and closed it again, Chu Tianze became restless.


    Yunyi picked it up and was about to go out. He was stopped by Chu Tianze as expected, and then they had a meal together.


    After going back and forth, he and Chu Tianze were able to talk very well. After half a month, Yun Yi and Chu Tianze successfully reached a contract.


    Yi Yijue''s master is really dedicated to his work. It took him a long time to break into the enemy''s interior. Later, he learned the truth and realized that the master is really amazing.


    It is possible to have a good conversation with these powerful and powerful people, and it can also make the fourth prince treat the master as a best friend.


    What they didn''t know was that Yunyi had secretly cured the illness of Chu Tianze''s mother-in-law. Yunyi pretended to be Chu Tianze''s entourage for seven consecutive days and entered the palace to give his mother-in-law an injection.


    Now there is no serious problem, it only takes a while to recuperate, which makes Chu Tianze grateful to Yunyi.


    Later, Yunyi revealed the glass business inadvertently, so that Chu Tianze took the initiative to find Yunyi, and after staying in Dongjun for half a month, he also signed a cooperation contract with Chu Tianze.


    These days, Yun Yi had also inquired about Chu Tianling, so he was relieved to know that he was having a hard time.


    The purpose of this trip was all completed. Before leaving, he left a lot of tea leaves for Chu Tianze, and then left enough spirit pills for Yiyi.


    Farewell to Dongjun and rushed all the way to Longteng, because it will be the end of January, if we don''t go back, Mammy Lin and my brother should worry about her.


    Yunyi also stopped by Lijia Village in Dongjunbian Town on the way to visit the three brothers and their families. Their mother has been cured after receiving the money.


    And now they have renovated the house, life is much better than before.


    Yunyi''s arrival made them very happy. They didn''t expect that Yunyi could still remember them and visit them after Yunyi left.


    Their mother stood at the gate of the courtyard and said, "Good people have good rewards, it seems true." If it wasn''t for the sons helping the child unintentionally.


    How could their family have such luck? Now the family is safe and healthy, and the house has been renovated. What can be compared to this, the people who come here are more hopeful for life.


    Thank you for your support!


    Collection, recommendation, monthly pass, praise plus check-in, haha!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： back news

    Chapter 357 Come back with news


    When Yunyi entered Longteng and returned to Lingyan City, it was already the end of the twelfth lunar month, and in a few days it would be New Year''s Eve.


    Entering the boundary of Lingyan City, Yunyi has already sorted out the things that need to be brought back and put them on the horse''s back.


    When I returned to Qingliangshan Zhuangzi, I saw Lin Mamma waiting at the gate from a distance, and tears immediately came to my eyes, not relatives are better than relatives.


    was far away, and Yun Yi saw Lin Ma who was standing there, and she was excited to welcome him when she heard the sound of horse hooves.


    jumped off the horse and hugged Lin Mammy, and said softly in her ear: "Mamma, I''m back, and I''m worrying you again."


    Grandma Lin didn''t move, just let Yunyi hold her, and whispered, "It''s good to come back, it''s good to come back, I just said that it''s going to be New Year''s Eve, the young lady will definitely be able to come back."


    Yunyi helped Lin Mammy to go inside, and heard Yuemei''s voice coming from the yard, saying, "Sister Yuezhu, did Mammy wait for Miss at the gate again."


    Yuezhu was walking out with a Madam Tang in her hands, and replied, "Yes, it''s really cold today, I''ll send Madam Tang a warm treat.


    Yuemei, the sun is not bad today, let''s take out the quilt of the young lady and dry it. I estimate that the young lady should be home these days. "


    Hearing Yuemei reply: "Sister Yuezhu, don''t worry, Yuelan and I have already cleaned Miss''s room just now, and the bedding has been taken out to dry."


    Yuezhu replied: "That''s good, Meier, go and ask Aunt Zheng to boil some **** sugar water to prepare, and then let Mammy drink a bowl, but don''t miss the return, Mammy will freeze it again. ."


    Yuemei didn''t have time to reply when she saw the young lady who came in with Mammy and said happily, "Sister Yuezhu, is the young lady back?"


    Then rubbed his eyes again, and saw that it was indeed the young lady and the mammy standing together, and Yuezhu and Yuemei stepped forward to salute at the same time.


    Yuemei said firstly, "I''ve seen Miss, you''re finally back, Miss." The grievance in her tone.


    The amused Yun Yi and his party all laughed hahaha, and Yuemei even cried aggrieved.


    Yunyi said: "What''s wrong, your lady, I''ve been away for so long, I finally came back, you have an opinion on me."


    Yuemei said, "I don''t have it, I''m just happy to see Miss Nian''er back." Miss Nian''er no longer has to be angry when Miss Nian''er is back.


    Zhang Yuan and Qin Hu also came over to greet Yun Yi, and quickly unloaded the things on the horse''s back and sent them to the young lady''s yard behind.


    After Yunyi returned to her room and drank a bowl of **** syrup under the watchful eye of Lin Mammy, Yuezhu and the others also brought in the mugwort water, which is what Lin Mamma meant.


    Yunyi also knew what Mammy meant. The ancients always believed that Ai Ye could ward off evil spirits. In order to reassure Lin Mammy, Yunyi did not stop Yuezhu and the others.


    At the same time, in the courtyard of Prince Rui''s mansion, Song Hong also received the news, thinking in his heart that this little aunt is finally back, and if she doesn''t come back, we will all be frozen to death by the master''s air-conditioning.


    When Song Hong came in, he saw his master staring at a portrait on the table, and he got closer to see if it was girl Zhan or who it was.


    Long Jingrui didn''t lift his head and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Song Hong replied: "Master, Miss Zhan is back."


    Long Jingrui raised his head and asked, "Where is the person now?"


    Song Hong replied: "I have returned to the courtyard of the Hou''s Mansion in Huaiyang."


    Long Jingrui said after a long time, "Understood, let''s go."


    Song Hong couldn''t figure out what was going on with the master. He was eager to get angry every day and waited for Miss Zhan to come back. How could this be hypocritical again.


    But he didn''t have the guts to provoke his master, so he quietly withdrew.


    Long Jingrui thought in his heart, that girl left her that day and left like that. Instead of waiting to apologize, she waited for the news of leaving another courtyard to see the world.


    This is finally back, and I have to think about the next thing.


    After the new year, the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang should come to pick her up in July at the latest. It is absolutely impossible for her to spend the wedding ceremony in October.


    It seems that I have to speed up the deployment. Since I have already thought about it in my heart, I will no longer hesitate.


    Dear cute, writing a book is not easy, please support me a lot! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： Gift

    Chapter 358 Gifts


    After Yunyi had packed herself up, Ge Peng and Ge Nian also came back from the academy, they got the letter as soon as they came back, and they were already waiting in the side hall.


    At the moment when he saw Yunyi, Ge Peng had an indescribable feeling, he thought in his heart that he would never want to be separated from his sister again.


    The two of them came up to salute and said, "I have seen my sister."


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "Come and sit down."


    said to Yuezhu next to him: "Make a pot for the new tea I brought back for Young Master and Miss Nian''er, and let them taste it too."


    Yuezhu replied, "Yes."


    Yuemei, who was behind Yunyi, glanced at Ge Nian who was sitting there pretending to be, and thought in her heart, Hmph, this time the young lady is back, let''s see how you can play your prestige again.


    Ge Peng asked, "When did my sister come back?"


    Yunyi looked at his younger brother, who had not seen him for a few months and had grown a lot taller, and said with a smile: "Shen Shichu just arrived, and you all came back after you packed up.


    How has your homework been recently, you''ve gotten a lot stronger and you''ve grown taller. "


    Ge Peng replied: "My homework is good, sir, let me take the county examination in February next year."


    Yunyi said after listening: "It''s not the end of the new year, but there''s nothing to worry about. It''s good to try the water to gain some experience."


    Ge Peng replied with a smile: "Our husband also told me the same."


    Yunyi looked at Ge Nian, who was not speaking, and asked, "Where is Nian''er, I should have learned a lot from Qing Yan."


    Ge Nian felt unnatural for a moment, but he still smiled and replied: "It''s okay, but I can''t compare to one ten thousandth of my brother''s hard work."


    Yun Yi thought to herself that this girl seemed to have learned to play word games in the academy, because she was afraid that she would teach her homework in the exam, so she should prepare the ground in advance, hehe!


    Yunyi didn''t say any more, hoping not to disappoint herself too much, as long as she doesn''t make a mess, she can always protect her one or two.


    At this moment, Yuezhu came in with the freshly brewed tea, and said, "Miss, this tea is really fragrant. This is the first time this servant has brewed this kind of tea, so I don''t know if the method is right."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "It''s just as usual as you are."


    said to Ge Peng and Ge Nian, "You can try it too. This tea is called Dahongpao. It has the effect of refreshing your mind and improving your eyesight. If you like it, I will share some with you."


    Ge Nian was not very interested in tea, but Ge Peng was overjoyed. After tasting it, he said, "The aroma is fragrant and has an orchid fragrance.


    Yunyi didn''t answer, but said, "It was a gift from a friend, so I''ll bring it back for you to taste."


    Yun Yi looked at Ge Nian and asked, "Nian''er, do you want to bring some back and drink it."


    Ge Nian replied: "No need for my sister, I don''t have much interest in tea, and I can''t taste the mystery of it."


    Yun Yi said: "It doesn''t matter, if you have more contact, maybe you will like it."


    Then he got up and picked out a few things from the things he brought back, the two sides were slightly Mo, Ge Peng and Ge Nian were one and the other.


    Ge Peng took it, looked at it for a long time, and said, "It''s as solid as a stone, as patterned as a rhinoceros, and as black as lacquer. Could it be this Huimo?" After speaking, he looked at his sister.


    Yunyi nodded lightly and said, "Exactly."


    Ge Nian didn''t quite understand, but she thought why her brother would be so happy to receive this thing, in her opinion, it was just a piece of ink.


    Ge Peng said: "This is a tribute. It is said that when writing or painting with Hui ink, the ink color will always remain as shiny as lacquer, and it will remain unchanged for a long time. Therefore, people praise Hui ink as ''Qianqiuguang''."


    Yunyi said: "It''s fine if you like it, don''t save it, I''ll ask my friends to help you bring it back when I run out."


    Ge Peng said: "Then thank you sister, I can use this side for a long time."


    Then he took out some dried fish from Yunli, preserved fruit from Wanchao, and pastries from Dongjun for them to take back to taste.


    Ge Nian didn''t say much, but Yun Yi gave it to her and let the maid keep it.


    But I always feel that my elder sister treats him differently from my elder brother. Looking at the interests and hobbies of my elder brother and elder sister, many of them are the same, but I am totally different.


    It was inevitable that I would feel sad again. Seeing my sister and brother were still discussing Huimo, I felt that I was left out.


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： Yuemei reports truthfully

    Chapter 359 Yuemei reports truthfully


    Yun Yi saw that his younger brother liked this Hui Mo very much, so he said: "It''s just a piece of ink, just treat it normally. In the future, my sister will find something better for you, and I will come back to you to find Fang Duan Inkstone."


    Ge Peng said with a smile: "Sister, don''t bother for me, it''s already good to have this Huimo."


    After chatting for a while, Yunyi said, "You all stay with me for dinner today, it will be more lively."


    Yuezhu and the others delivered the food in a short while, including a pot of chicken stewed with mushrooms, braised fish, fried pork with bamboo shoots, braised prawns, a plate of Chinese sausages, stir-fried white rice, and a soup of sour bamboo shoots.


    After eating, they each left with their belongings.


    Yunyi then left Yuezhu and Yuemei behind and asked some things about the courtyard during her absence.


    Without waiting for Yuezhu to speak, Yuemei reported everything to Yunyi truthfully.


    First, I talked about Ge Nian. The lady didn''t ask her what she was going to say. She was really suffocated to death during this time.


    From Yuemei''s remarks, we know that Ge Nian did not devote his attention to his studies during this period, and even came back later than Ge Peng every day for a period of time.


    Mamma Lin asked her, she said she was in the city discussing homework with her seniors, and later asked Zhan Yi to investigate secretly, and there was nothing at all.


    Every day after the academy, I would take my maid to go shopping in Lingyan City, and learn from the ladies in the academy to buy some flashy things.


    The most important thing is that some time ago, every day I came back, I put up the master''s score, either punishing the maid next to her not to eat, or punishing the maid who was in charge of sweeping the yard to kneel in the yard.


    Later, Mamma Lin couldn''t stand it any longer. She told her a few times, but she was a little more restrained at first, but then she repeated the old trick.


    The little maid in her courtyard was frightened every day, for fear that the master would punish him for doing something wrong.


    Yuemei said again: "Lin mama sees that you haven''t come back a few days ago, so you are preparing to deliver New Year''s goods to the capital as you did last year, but Miss Nian''er insists on intervening.


    Said that you are not here, Miss, and the young master is busy with homework, so I don¡¯t have to worry about these matters. In order not to disobey your explanation when you left.


    then handed the list to Miss Nian''er, and explained where those things can be bought, they must be the best, and said that they were sent to the capital.


    But after two days, Miss Nian''er didn''t see her bringing her things back, so Lin Ma waited at the gate on the third day and asked Miss Nian''er when she would buy her things.


    and told her that because the things still need to be brought back for processing and then sent to the capital, it is fortunate that they can get along peacefully every day, but Miss Nian¡¯er lost her temper.


    It is said that Lin mama relies on the old and sells the old, and a servant must have the appearance of a servant. When you are old, you don''t need to worry about so many things, and you can just get old.


    Sister Yuezhu really couldn''t see it at the time, so she just said a few words, but Miss Nian''er instructed the maid Lancao beside her to give Yuezhu ten slaps on the grounds that Sister Yuezhu was disrespectful to her master.


    Lancao was afraid and didn''t dare, so Miss Nian''er said she would sell her if she didn''t obey the master''s order, and then ordered the rose beside her to come. It happened that I called the young master, which made Miss Nian''er stop. "


    After listening to Yuemei''s words, Yunyi looked at Yuezhu who was silent on the side, Yuezhu just nodded to Yunyi.


    Yunyi asked, "Have you given the New Year''s gift from the capital?"


    Yuezhu then replied: "It''s already been sent away, Miss Nian''er has not moved, Lin Mama is afraid that she will miss the miss, so she takes advantage of her going to the academy.


    I personally went to Lingyan City to select the best seafood, and came back to make dry goods. Miss, you were not there this year, so it was basically the same as last year, there was not much difference, except for the lack of husband care products and honey.


    But I added the scented tea and vermicelli sent by Xiao Liu, and the amount of potatoes was not small, and the eating method was also written on the letterhead. "


    Yunyi asked, "Who went to the capital to deliver New Year''s goods?"


    Yuezhu replied: "Miss, Zhan Xiao and Zhanzhu were arranged to go, I guess they should be back in the next few days."


    Yuezhu said again: "Miss, not long after you left, the owner of Haizhuang also returned to the capital and brought back a letter, saying that it was written by the old marquis of Huaiyang Houfu."


    Thank you for your silent support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and five-star praise! thanks.


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： news from Beijing

    Chapter 360 News from the Capital


    After saying that, he took a letter from the shelf next to him and handed it over.


    Yunyi took the letterhead with a complicated mood, but put it aside before opening it.


    So Yuemei started talking nonstop again, knowing that Ge Nian in the other courtyard was also acting as a demon every now and then, but Lin Mama had instructed everyone in advance to try to let her be as much as possible.


    I have something to deal with when the lady comes back, so everyone endured it.


    Yuemei may have finished talking about Ge Nian with the young lady, and all the unhappiness in her heart has been vented.


    said: "Miss, and Xiuyun is pregnant, I heard that the mother-in-law Qiao on the Zhuangzi said that there may be twins, but the husband and wife of Zhanzhuang and Zhang Yuan were very happy.


    Zhang Yuan said that his ancestors had twins, so Xiuyun has been served very well recently, and she is not allowed to do any work, making the little wives in Zhuangzi envy to death, hahaha.


    Miss ??, let me tell you quietly, that Li Tieniang from Lijia Village came here secretly once after knowing that Xiuyun was pregnant. After seeing Xiuyun with a big belly, she left in despair.


    was seen by villagers working on Zhuangzi and nearby, which made people laugh for a long time. "


    Yunyi was also very happy to hear it. Xiuyun is a good girl and deserves better. When the child is born, it will be considered complete.


    said to Yuezhu: "Tomorrow, pack up some of the things I brought back and send them to Xiuyun for me."


    Yuezhu smiled and said, "Yes, miss."


    Yuezhu said again: "Miss, during your absence, especially after the cold weather, Song Guard came here several times and brought us a lot of things.


    also said that it was their master who ordered us to go to him if we had anything, and we didn¡¯t have to be polite to him. But Lin Momo always gave him a return gift for him to help bring it back. "


    Yunyi just said lightly: "Got it."


    After the maids went down, Yun Yi took the letter, and what was said in it, Yun Yi could actually guess without looking at it.


    After opening it, it was really similar to what I guessed, saying that the things I gave last time were very helpful to his body, and he has almost recovered now.


    After expressing his concern, he must ask the mansion to pick her up before the new year and before the wedding, and also vaguely said that he is actually clean outside.


    also said that her cheap father had written back, but there was still no news from Peng''er, and he had to stay outside for a while, so that she would not be angry with her father.


    Yunyi put the letter directly into the space, out of sight and out of mind, she was indeed a little tired after being on the road for the past few days, so she took an early rest.


    The next day, just after Yun Yi had breakfast, she heard Yuelan''s report and said, "Miss, Young Master Rui is here."


    Long Jingrui''s identity is known only to Lin Mammy and Yuezhu, and they are both very tight-lipped. Yunyi hasn''t told anyone else in the other courtyard, so everyone calls him Prince Rui.


    Yun Yi thought that this person was well informed, he only came back yesterday, and he came over today.


    said lightly: "Take him to the main hall of the front yard to sit for a while, I''ll go there right away."


    Yunyi packed herself up and was about to leave. After thinking of what Yuezhu said yesterday, she went back and prepared a gift, tea and Huimo.


    When Yunyi came over, Long Jingrui was sipping tea bored.


    After seeing Yunyi coming in, he waved his hand to signal his followers to go down, and followed Yuezhu and Yuemei out of the house.


    Yunyi doesn''t care about this, but he just doesn''t understand what this person means and why he sends everyone out.


    said angrily: "What are you doing so mysteriously, what important things do you want to say?"


    Long Jingrui poured a cup of tea for Yunyi himself, and then said, "There is news from the capital that your father has returned to the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang, and he also brought a lady back with him."


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： change household registration

    Chapter 361 Change of Household Registration


    Yun Yi was amused in her heart, but she didn''t expect to follow her back. It seems that this woman''s forbearance is very good.


    said with an unnatural expression: "So what, what do you mean by telling me this?"


    Looking at the stubborn little girl, Long Jingrui felt a little distressed, and said, "It doesn''t make any sense, I just want you to prepare yourself mentally in advance. I originally wanted to tell you after the New Year, but I''m afraid that Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion may be lost in the next year. Maybe take you back."


    Yes, I thought about the situation in Huaiyang Hou''s mansion before, I guess it would be good if the little girl and Jiqian could come and pick them up, but after seeing the news that came over last night, he changed his mind.


    Yunyi glanced at Long Jingrui who was full of worry, and said, "Thank you."


    handed over the things he brought and said, "Listen to Yuezhu and the others saying that during this period of time, you have been taking good care of them. This is a gift I brought back from somewhere else to show my affection. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Yunyi has always been like this, talking to Long Jingrui very casually and never using honorifics, Long Jingrui has long been used to it.


    took the things and saw that it was Huimo and tea, both of which he liked, so this girl has a heart.


    Yun Yi didn''t know that he would make up his mind so much. Apart from some food, he brought back these two things the most.


    Thinking of what Long Jingrui said just now, he knew that as he said, he might return to Beijing earlier, so some things have to be put on the agenda.


    The first thing to solve is the household registration of the younger brother, so Yun Yi said: "There is something, I want to ask you to help me with it."


    Long Jingrui took a sip from the tea cup and said, "Is this the tea you gave me?"


    Yunyi replied: "Yes"


    These teas were brought back from Wanchao, and also brought back a lot of tea trees. Young plants have been cultivated in the space. She thought about planting one in Longteng.


    Long Jingrui said: "Tell me, tell me what you want me to do for you."


    Yunyi thought for a while and said, "You also know that Ge Peng is my younger brother, and as you said, someone from the capital will be sent to pick me up after the New Year.


    Now his household registration is still Ge Peng. The gentleman of their academy wants him to take part in the county examination in February next year and let him see it. I agree.


    I want to change the household registration back before the county examination. You are more familiar with the government, can you help me with this? "


    Long Jingrui said playfully, "What''s the benefit of helping you?"


    Yunyi rolled his eyes and said, "I won''t let you help in vain. I have a business in hand, and we can cooperate."


    Long Jingrui thought that he originally wanted to tease the little girl, but he didn''t expect a big surprise. He had more properties under the name of Ming Yan Pavilion.


    It''s just that the relationship with the little girl will be closer in the future, why not do it.


    Yunyi is thinking, anyway, in this glass business, she always has to find a partner, because when something is too eye-catching, a lot of trouble will come.


    Such a big business, I am afraid the above will also pay attention, so she doesn''t want to make trouble for herself, she just wants to earn some money in a low-key manner, do what she wants to do, and live a more comfortable life.


    Long Jingrui is also a good partner, at least he has the power and power to pass the test, and he just needs to wait for the money.


    So Yunyi told Long Jingrui about the glass in detail, and did not hide the cooperation with Mu Heng, Gu Changqing, and Chu Tianze.


    She knew his ability, and he couldn''t hide it. It didn''t take long for him to know, and it would be meaningless to hide it from him.


    And after listening to Yun Yi''s words, Long Jingrui finally had an answer to his thoughts these days. According to the news sent back, he learned that this girl had met with the three, and it seemed that they cooperated, but they didn''t find out what it was.


    After the two had settled the business matters, Long Jingrui called Dark Guard to instruct him to find materials, and Yun Yi kindly told him about the quartz sand found in Songjia Village last time.


    The two of them brought up the matter of Ge Peng again, and Long Jingrui asked, "Have you made up your mind, take him back."


    Yunyi was silent for a long time, and said, "Yes, but this matter may still need your help."


    thanks for your support!


    If you still like it, collect, recommend, monthly pass, punch card and five-star praise! Ha ha


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： Ready to return to Beijing

    Chapter 362 Prepare to return to Beijing


    Long Jingrui said softly: "Tell me, what do you want me to do?" Long Jingrui knew that this girl was careful, and since he decided to take his brother back, he must have a surefire plan.


    Yunyi glanced at Long Jingrui, and said a little embarrassedly, "When the time comes, I will tell the Huaiyang Houfu that you met Peng''er first, and you feel very similar to my father.


    I just happened to do you a little favor before. When you came back from there and met me nearby, you told me to listen to me. I went there myself and brought Peng¡¯er back. "


    Long Jingrui asked with a half-smile but not a smile: "If someone asks for a little help after returning to Beijing, what should I say?"


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "Can you talk about Lu Yixuan?"


    Long Jingrui''s eyes lit up all of a sudden, this girl is really a ghost, so when she returns to Beijing in the future, she and Lu Yixuan will know each other naturally.


    So he said, "Okay, just do as you said."


    Yun Yi smiled, this time with sincerity, she didn''t expect Long Jingrui to speak so well.


    This smile, bright like a spring flower, bright eyes like the autumn moon, made Long Jingrui lose his heart, and since then he has embarked on the road of doting his wife.


    Ge Peng, who came back from the academy in the afternoon, saw his sister-in-law sitting in his study and asked, "Sister, do you have something to say?"


    Yun Yi first handed a cup of hot tea and said, "Drink a cup of hot tea to warm up first."


    Then he looked at the corridor outside the hospital and said, "My father has returned to Beijing, and I heard that he has brought a new wife with him."


    Yunyi didn''t look back, but he could feel the change in his younger brother''s breath behind him, and after he calmed down, he said again: "After the new year, the Marquis of Huaiyang will probably send someone to pick me up.


    I want to take you back together. There are some things that you can''t avoid. With your current skills, I don''t worry that you will be bullied when you return to Beijing. "


    Yunyi turned around and continued: "What my sister wants to say is, I hope you will not be influenced by others and be yourself, can you do it?"


    Ge Peng''s eyes were red and he said, "Sister, I know."


    Yunyi said soothingly: "No matter what you will face in the future, my sister will be by your side and will not let you fight alone."


    Ge Peng replied: "Sister, don''t worry, I will work hard when I grow up. I will protect my sister in the future. I know what to do, and I will not disappoint my sister and mother."


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "Go to the academy tomorrow and change the name. I hope my younger brother can return home in an upright manner."


    Ge Peng didn''t say a word for a long time, the fist under his sleeve tightened and loosened, and it took a long time to calm himself down.


    Slightly trembling but powerfully said: "Okay."


    Both siblings laughed, a little silly, and they both cried again.


    Yunyi patted his brother on the back and said, "Everything has passed, my sister will take care of you on behalf of mother, you just need to be yourself, and the things your mother left for you is enough for you to live and breathe.


    So after returning to the mansion, you don''t need to look at anyone''s face to live. Always remember that you are the young master from the second room of the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion. Behind you is not only the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, but also our foreign family, the Duke''s Mansion, you know? "


    Ge Peng, now Zhan Yunpeng, who has returned to his original name, raised his head and looked into his sister''s eyes, and said seriously, "Sister, don''t worry, I have remembered everything, and I will not disappoint you."


    Yunyi gave him a general introduction to the current situation in the mansion and the capital, and said everything that should be said without shyness, and then told his younger brother what he and Long Jingrui had discussed.


    After the two of them explained everything clearly, Yuezhu and the others also came over to inform that the meal was ready, and asked Zai Yunyi where to eat.


    Yun Yi said: "Just in the front yard, take the mamma over by the way."


    Here, Yuezhu and Yuelan set the food, and Yuemei and Yueju over there also took over Lin Mammy.


    Leaving Yuezhu to wait and let everyone else go down to eat, Yun Yi said, "Mother, I asked Peng''er to change her name back."


    Grandma Lin''s hands trembled a little, she stood up, and said excitedly, "Okay, okay, okay, it''s finally here, Miss should be happy."


    Update finished today! thanks for your support! Go China! !


    Little cuties, [Women Dressed as Eighty-Five] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： Long Jingrui first arrived at Xiaoyao Village

    Chapter 363 Long Jingrui first arrived at Xiaoyao Village


    After ?? finished speaking, he walked out of the dining table, took a step back and said, "Old slave, I have seen the young master and young lady." After speaking, he would kneel down.


    Seeing this, Zhan Yunpeng wanted to step up to help her, but Lin Ma said, "Let the old slave perform this ceremony, the old servant is very happy, and I am satisfied to see the young master come back well and return to the house in an upright manner. ."


    After the ceremony was done solidly, Zhan Yunpeng stepped forward to help Mammy Lin up and said, "Mamma, my sister and I will take good care of you in the future.


    Sister is right, you are our relatives. "


    After having a warm dinner, Yun Yi took Lin Mammy back to her own yard, and then she went back to her place. In her heart, Lin Mama was an elder, an elder who was kind to her.


    Early the next morning, Song Hong sent Zhan Yunpeng''s household registration certificate, and Yun Yi handed the household registration plate to Zhan Yunpeng in front of Ge Nian.


    looked at Ge Nian next to him and said, "Do you have any questions for Nian''er?"


    Ge Nian looked at Yun Yi and asked, "Because my brother is your younger brother, you brought him back, and because my father saved my brother, my elder sister also brought me back."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Yes, he is my cousin''s younger brother, because your father is no longer there, so I have the obligation and responsibility to bring you back to raise and let your father rest in peace."


    Ge Nian felt extremely uncomfortable. She couldn''t blame her for feeling that her elder sister''s attitude towards her brother was different from her attitude towards her. She always felt a sense of distance. It turned out that this was the real reason.


    Ge Nian now fully understands that it''s not that the elder sister likes them, but the elder brother is actually the younger brother of the elder sister, and he is just a by-product.


    But what can she do, it is impossible for her to go back to Lingshan Village. Besides, my sister is right. My father saved my brother. What they owe to their father is what they owe to themselves, and they are obliged to support themselves.


    After thinking about this, I didn''t feel as uncomfortable as before, so I said, "I see."


    Yunyi saw her appearance and knew that the child had made up a lot of things in his mind, and said, "No matter how Peng''er''s identity changes, you are his sister.


    You can rest assured that you will have what Peng¡¯er has in life, and you don¡¯t have to have a psychological burden. You must study hard in the academy. One day you will grow up and have these capitals.


    You can have a good look at a family, and one day return to Lingshan Village with beautiful scenery, put incense sticks on your parents, tell them that you are doing well, and they can rest assured. "


    After hearing what Yun Yi said, Ge Nian felt that he was right, at least the food and clothes were good here, and he really did not treat her badly, which was many times better than in Lingshan Village before.


    Yes, you must study hard, marry a good husband in the future, and return to Lingshan Village to worship your ancestors, and then envy those who have bullied them.


    Sending off the two brothers and sisters, Yun Yi packed up and prepared to go out to Xiaoyao Village.


    put on his strong clothes and was about to go all the way from the back mountain, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he entered the back mountain, he ran into Long Jingrui before he walked very far.


    Long Jingrui also saw him and rushed over to ask, "Where are you going in this outfit?"


    Yun Yi didn''t hide it, and said, "Let''s take a look at my own Zhuangzi. After going out for such a long time, it will soon be New Year''s Eve, so I have to go and take a look."


    Long Jingrui asked, "Would it be convenient for you to take me there to have a look?"


    Yun Yi thought about it, and there was no secret, so he said, "Let''s go together if you want."


    So Long Jingrui followed Yun Yi to Xiaoyao Zhuang Biao, only then did he realize that this girl Qinggong was better than him.


    The two of them entered Xiaoyao Village one after the other, and most of the other villages were closed in winter, but what Long Jingrui saw, except that the greenhouse occupied about 200 acres of land.


    All the rest of the land was planted with wheat, even the sloping land was not spared. The wheat seedlings were half a foot high, a lush scene.


    And all the workshops on Zhuangzi were busy in an orderly manner, and no one was lazy, which gave Long Jingrui a new understanding of the little girl in front of him.


    Thank you for your support, little cuties! I will keep trying! Go China! !


    Trouble you little cutie in the process of reading,


    If you find a typo or a sentence that is not smooth, remember to leave a message,


    I will revise it in time, thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Happy Events at Xiaoyao Village

    Chapter 364 Happy Events in Xiaoyao Village


    When Xiao rushed over when he heard the news, he saw a majestic son behind his master, and when he got closer, he realized that it was Prince Rui.


    So he approached and said politely, "I have seen my master, I have seen Prince Rui." In his heart, no one was as big as his own master.


    Long Jingrui glanced at Yunyi, and seeing that she didn''t say anything, he immediately said, "No gift."


    Xiao Yi hasn''t seen Yunyi for a long time. He has a lot of things to tell her, so he asked, "Master, how often will you come back?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "It''s been two days since I came back, how''s Zhuangzi going recently?"


    Xiao Yi said: "Master, let''s go to the office area and talk."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Okay."


    Long Jingrui didn''t plan to follow Yun Yi, he knew they had something to say, and besides, he was very curious about this Zhuangzi, and he wanted to look around on this Zhuangzi.


    So he said, "Go over there, I''m going around Zhuangzi, there''s no restricted area."


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "You can turn around."


    Yunyi and Xiao Yi returned to the office area, just as everyone else was there, and when they saw Yunyi coming in, they all came over and said, "I have seen the master."


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few months, this change is really not small."


    Xiao Er and Xiao San were a little embarrassed, Xiao Er touched his head and said, "Master, we''ll be waiting for your return."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "It seems that there is really a situation?"


    Yunyi looked at Xiao Liu who was sitting there happily, and said, "Xiao Liu, come and talk."


    Xiao Liu looked at Xiao Er and Xiao San with a smile and said, "This is what the master told me to say."


    turned to look at Yun Yi again and said, "Master, our family Xiao Er and Xiao San, the famous flowers have their own owners. I don''t expect you to come back to host them, hahaha."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "Really, Xiao Er and Xiao San are finally married?" Hahahaha, after saying that, he laughed unkindly.


    It took a long time to ask again: "The girl there, the one from Zhuangzi is still from the village, or from Lingyan City, so I''m not afraid of anything, anyway, our dowry is thick, right, Xiao Yi."


    Xiao saw that the master didn''t look like a child, and he didn''t look like a master, but he still agreed: "What the master said is that whether we marry or marry, we are all rich."


    Then everyone in the room laughed hahaha, and Xiao Liu jumped up funny and said, "Let the master handle it for you at that time, I think it''s better to do it together with the two of you, it will be more lively."


    Xiao Er''s wife is a girl from a tenant''s family in Zhuangzi. She is very handsome and she is a good worker. Even though she has many brothers and sisters in her family, she wants a lot of betrothal gifts, so no one in Zhuangzi and nearby villages dares to come to ask for marriage.


    After the autumn harvest, Xiao Er once went up the mountain to hunt, and rescued the second girl of the Qiu family who was chased by wild boars and almost fell off the cliff. As a result, the Qiu family had to say that their girl was taken lightly.


    Let Xiao Er be in charge, and he must marry a girl from his family, but the dowry must not be less than 10 taels of silver. Originally, Xiao Er didn''t take it seriously, but he couldn''t stand the Qiu family going to Zhuangzi to make trouble.


    Originally, this is not a problem, a little trick can make their Qiu family stop, but one day Xiao Er passed by there and saw that the Qiu family was bullying the second girl of the Qiu family.


    Xiao Er, who couldn''t stand it any longer, took action to teach the Qiu family a lesson, and promised to marry the second girl of the Qiu family, but on one condition.


    He can marry a ?? person, and he can pay 10 taels of silver, but he must cut off his kinship with his maiden''s family, otherwise there is no discussion on this matter.


    The Qiu family agreed immediately after weighing the pros and cons for the 10 taels of silver. The next day, Xiao Er invited Zhong and the old man Zhuang Zishang to the Qiu family to pay the money and pick up the person.


    Of course, the divorce letter was written on the spot, and the relevant personnel of both parties, the middle man, and the old man on Zhuangzi signed and stamped on it. In order to avoid trouble, Xiao Er took the divorce letter to the yamen for the record on the same day.


    The ?? person first brought him back to Zhuangzi, and temporarily arranged to help in the kitchen, waiting for the master to come back for the wedding.


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Since the girl is willing to be with you, I will treat others better in the future. After all, I have no other relatives besides you."


    thanks for your support!


    If you still like it, please move your cute little hands!


    Collection, recommendation, monthly pass, praise plus check-in, haha!


    Thank you again, little cuties!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： Harvest

    Chapter 365 Great Harvest


    Xiao Er laughed twice and replied, "If you follow me, you will be my daughter-in-law. I must be nice to her."


    Yunyi looked at Xiao San again and said, "What about you?"


    Xiao San said a little embarrassedly: "The family is in Lingyan City, and their family only has two children, her and her younger brother. I went to the store to deliver goods a few days ago.


    Their family was looking for a doctor behind her younger brother''s back. Her father was getting old and it was a little difficult to carry on the back. The two women behind him were in a hurry and couldn''t help.


    I just stepped forward to help and delivered it to the hospital. After a long time, I didn¡¯t expect to meet that family again on the street. They insisted on inviting me to the house for a meal. . "


    Xiao San smiled and said slyly, rubbing his head: "After a few visits, I became familiar with it. I think the girl is not bad. I will wait for you to come back and nod my head."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Fortunately, I''m back. If I stay outside for three or five years, what will you do, hahahaha."


    Everyone was joking and laughing for a long time, and Yun Yi said, "Then hurry up and go for a walk tomorrow, to see what the meaning of the wife''s home is, people were willing to let the girl get married a few years ago.


    If you really can''t do it, let the family spend another year at her parents'' house. Xiao Er, if you can''t do it, you can do it a year ago. Don''t wrong the girl, you can also discuss it. "


    Xiao Er and Xiao San agreed, feeling very happy.


    Yunyi looked at the others in the room and said, "You also have to speed up your pace. Other people''s Xiao Er and Xiao San''s children are running all over the place, and you haven''t found anyone who wants them yet."


    The others were a little unnatural, but they still replied, "Yes, Master."


    After the matter was finished, everyone began to talk about the matter of Zhuangzi.


    Xiao Yixian said: "Master, this year, we just finished reconciliation the day before yesterday in the southern region. Guess how much money we have earned this year."


    Yunyi shook his head and said, "According to what I have seen along the way, it should be indispensable. Anyway, business in each prefecture is very hot. Don''t ask me to guess, it is too laborious."


    The others also listened attentively. They have been so busy these days that they haven''t even bothered to read the ledger.


    Xiao Yi said mysteriously: "The net profit is 560,000 taels, which has already removed all the expenses for this year, and even the red envelopes for the annual boxing ceremony have been removed."


    Yun Yi thought about it and thought it was not bad, then said to Xiao Yi and the others: "Calculate your part and take it away, hurry up and find a daughter-in-law for yourself."


    Everyone you pushed me, I pushed you, and then they all laughed.


    They are grateful to Yunyi in their hearts, not only for them to have a stable life, but also a large amount of income now, not to mention the beauty in the future.


    After everyone calmed down completely, Xiao Ercai said: "Master, the potatoes planted on the slopes have a bumper harvest this year, with an average yield of more than 2,000 kilograms per mu of land.


    Master, don¡¯t you know that you almost ran out of space to store it. Later, you dug a few more large basements in the tea garden to complete the installation. One after another, the workshop began to make some potato vermicelli. "


    Yunyi said: "Next year''s seeds should be reserved in advance, and the seeds will be sent to various places in the spring."


    Xiao Yi said: "It has been reserved in advance, so don''t worry, Master."


    Everyone talked about some things about Zhuangzi again, Yun Yi said that Xiao Er and Xiao San should go to finalize the wedding date while he was not busy.


    Yun Yi went outside after seeing the matter and was about to find Long Jingrui. Xiao Yi, who followed behind, asked, "Master, are you going to cash your money, or do you want a bank note?"


    Yunyi thought for a moment and said, "First settle your share of silver, and leave 100,000 taels for Zhuangzi''s turnover and next year''s daily expenses, and the other half in cash and half in cash."


    Xiao Yi said: "Okay, I can do it tomorrow, we have ready-made in our treasury."


    Yunyi nodded and thought that the Chinese New Year is almost here, should I go to the slums of Lingyan City to condolences, there is still a lot of food in the space, so that everyone can have a good New Year.


    When he walked out of the office area, he saw Long Jingrui coming from the flower house from a distance, which provoked the big girls and little daughters-in-law of Zhuangzi to live there to watch.


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although it has achieved results, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Shock

    Chapter 366 Shocked


    Long Jingrui turned around and felt a little shocked. His little girl is really not simple.


    Only those flowers raised in the flower shed, some varieties are not necessarily available in the powerful families of the capital, and some he has never even seen.


    Those people in Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion thought she was here to suffer, but they didn¡¯t know that it was a good idea for the little girl.


    I thought of the deviant words that the little girl said last time, but I can accept it. This girl is different from other backyard women, and she can still live well without others.


    I think the yard in that side really can''t hold her. Looking at Yun Yi who came not far away, he secretly made up his mind, let her be what else.


    Yunyi approached and asked, "How was the visit?"


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi''s smart eyes and said, "I understand what you said before, as long as you are happy."


    Yun Yijue was inexplicable, what she said before.


    At noon, Yunyi and Long Jingrui had lunch at Xiaoyao Village. The kitchen prepared three dishes and one soup. Everyone in the village ate the same food.


    Long Jingrui looked at the dining hall and looked at Yunyi even more differently.


    When ??Yunyi was built, it was built like the canteen of later generations, with a kitchen inside and a hall outside, with tables, chairs and benches.


    And in order to take into account the current defense of men and women, when it was built, it was directly divided into two halls and a small hall, one for each male and female, and the remaining small hall was used for reception.


    After eating, you must consciously put the tableware and chopsticks in the designated place. There will be a special person in charge of cleaning. Everything looks so comfortable. I really don¡¯t know how many surprises this little girl can give herself.


    The dishes at noon include hot and sour shredded potatoes, braised fish pieces, stewed pork with wort and an egg soup. The staple food is steamed bread with Erhe noodles.


    In this case, the meat has to be purchased from outside, and the rest are produced by Zhuang Zishang himself. Xiao Yi also said before that he would build a special place for raising pigs in the woods of the back mountain.


    Anyway, there is grass in the forest, that is to say, a few more people are allocated, so that the cost of the sausage workshop can be lower, and the village does not need to buy a lot of pork from the outside.


    The fifty acres of fish ponds in Xiaoyao Zhuang can now be fully used for the consumption of the Zhuangzi. Even the fish, lotus roots, and shrimp used in Xiaoyao Pavilion in Lingyan City come from here and there.


    Because Yunyi instructed to put in some spirit pills every month in the waters of Zhuangzi, the fish and shrimps produced are more delicious than other places.


    Because most of the ingredients in Xiaoyao Pavilion come from its own village, not only the ingredients are good, but also the cooking method is different from other houses, so the business of Xiaoyao Pavilion is much better than others.


    Long Jingrui ate potatoes for the first time. After taking a bite, he asked curiously, "What kind of dish is this?"


    Yunyi replied casually, "It''s a new variety planted by my Zhuangzi, called potatoes."


    Yunyi took a sip of the soup and said, "This is a good thing, the yield is very high, and it can be stored well and can be used as a ration."


    Long Jingrui was also interested and asked, "How high can the output be?"


    Yunyi said: "Conservatively, I have to have a yield of more than 800 catties per mu. This year, the yield per mu I planted on the sloping land on Zhuangzi is more than 1200 catties per mu, but the land on my Zhuangzi is relatively fertile."


    Yunyi didn''t tell the truth. Their Zhuangzi yields more than 2,000 jin per mu. That''s because she has Lingwan in her hand. Now most of the slopes and soils are lacking in base fertilizer.


    So she didn''t dare to say it too high, and she would make trouble for herself, but it shouldn''t be a problem to reach more than 800 pounds, because everyone here grows sweet potatoes.


    She once went to ask farmers in Zhuangzishang and nearby villages, and the yield per mu of some barren sloping land was about 500 to 600 catties, but the sweet potatoes were too heartburn.


    So the country people will plant some, but they don¡¯t grow a lot. Coupled with the problem of varieties, the output can reach 600 catties, which is quite good.


    Long Jingrui was shocked in his heart. If he really wanted to be like what the little girl said, wouldn''t he have one more choice, since this thing can be used for cooking and food ration, can it be planted in a large area?


    Update finished today!


    thanks for your support!


    If you still like it, please move your cute little hands!


    Collection, recommendation, monthly pass, praise plus check-in, haha!


    Thank you again, little cuties!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： envious

    Chapter 367 Envy


    Holding the chopsticks in his hand, he could not help pinching the chopsticks directly. Yun Yi looked a little funny when he looked at him, but it was understandable, after all, the current yield of fertile fields is only about 400 to 500 catties per mu.


    Anyone who heard this sloping land yielding more than 800 jin per mu could not calm down, so Yun Yi directly ordered another pair of chopsticks to be sent.


    Long Jingrui continued to ask: "Is this potato planting subject to geographical restrictions?"


    Yunyi thought for a while and said, "I don''t know much about this yet. I won''t know until next year. This year it''s only planted here, and most of them were left as seeds by me."


    Long Jingrui didn''t know what to say after listening to it. He silently kept this matter in his heart. If it could be promoted nationwide, the people would be more secure.


    Time passed quickly. Two days later, Long Jingrui''s people also gathered the materials for making glass and started making it. With the previous experience, after two days, those masters can get started.


    Long Jingrui looked at the finished product, and his mood was really indescribable. He was almost inseparable from the little girl these two days. Fortunately, the little girl chose herself.


    Soon the two signed a contract. Like other places, Yun Yisuan technology invested in the shares, and the two split the account by five or five. After signing the contract, Long Jingrui thought that he was finally related to the little girl.


    Even if I go back to the capital in the future, I will have a reason to find her. My expression is still as cold as ever, but my heart is really excited.


    After signing the contract, he looked at Long Jingrui, who stood up and was about to leave. He thought that it was New Year''s Eve today. I don''t know that the spirit was wrong. He blurted out, "Would you like to stay and spend New Year''s Eve with us?"


    After ?? said, he was also taken aback, but he quickly calmed down and looked at Long Jingrui generously, waiting for his answer.


    Long Jingrui''s indifferent face changed, a faint smile appeared in the corners of his eyes, and he said, "Okay."


    In this way, Long Jingrui and Song Hong stayed in the other courtyard to celebrate the New Year with Yunyi and the others. The New Year''s Eve dinner was also very rich with four cold dishes: cold bean sprouts, braised beef, sausages, celery and peanuts,


    Ten hot dishes; braised fish, soy-flavored pork ribs, braised prawns, stewed chicken with mushrooms, sixi balls, double-cooked pork, spicy tofu, hot and sour bamboo shoots, spicy shredded potatoes, vegetarian fried mushrooms, and a fish ball soup


    The main food is steamed buns and dumplings with white flour, so when Aunt Zheng and the others were preparing the dishes, Yun Yi offered to help make the dumplings.


    The New Year is all about having a festive look. Yuezhu and the others sent the stuffing and noodles to the main hall of the front yard, and ordered Yuemei to bring the young master and Miss Nian¡¯er over to have a fun together.


    After a while, Yuemei came back and said, "Miss Hui, the young master said that she will come right away, and Miss Nian''er said that she was a little uncomfortable, so she didn''t come."


    Yunyi listened to Yuemei''s reply, glanced at Yuemei''s face again, gave Yuezhu a wink, and said, "Go and see what''s wrong with her, if she''s not feeling well, let Yuelan give her a pulse."


    Yuezhu replied: "Yes, miss."


    Yunyi doesn''t really blame Ge Nian. He was very young, and he knew Zhan Yunpeng''s true identity a few days ago.


    Yuezhu took Yuelan''s orders to leave. Yun Yi thought about what happened after wrapping the dumplings for a while. After all, she owed the Ge family''s kindness, and it was her responsibility.


    Long Jingrui rested in the guest house, and when he saw Yuezhu, he asked, "Where''s your lady?"


    Yuezhu stopped for a salute, and replied, "I have seen Young Master Rui, Song Guard, my young lady is in the main courtyard."


    Long Jingrui nodded and went directly to the main courtyard.


    When she arrived, she happened to see Yun Yi patiently teaching her younger brother how to make dumplings, and when she saw the dough pieces in her hands, they soon turned into small and exquisite dumplings, neatly placed on the grate made of sorghum poles. superior.


    Looking at Zhan Yunpeng''s serious studies there, and seeing Yun Yi''s gentle smile, he suddenly felt envious.


    also walked over and watched the interaction between the two of them.


    Yunyi looked up and saw Long Jingrui and Song Hong who came in, and asked with a smile, "Do you want to try it as well."


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： Prince Rui makes dumplings

    Chapter 368 Prince Rui makes dumplings


    Song Hong smiled and waved his hand, and said, "Miss Zhan, please spare me, this is really impossible."


    Originally, Long Jingrui also refused, but seeing Yun Yi holding hands to teach his younger brother, and smiling so happily, he unconsciously walked to the table and stood still.


    Yunyi glanced at him and said, "Do you want to try it, it''s actually very simple, it''s very fulfilling to do it yourself, and wait until one day to meet someone you really like.


    You can also make it by yourself and let her taste it. Thinking about it is a happy thing. How about you have the urge to learn it, haha. "


    Long Jingrui reached out and picked up a piece of dumplings that Moon Chrysanthemum had just rolled out, and then imitated Yunyi and put the stuffing on it.


    Then he squeezed it together, holding it in his hand and stopped moving. Yun Yi looked at his movements and said, "I didn''t expect you to be quite talented as a chef, go ahead."


    Long Jingrui put it in his hand and imitated Yunyi''s look and squeezed, poof, the dumpling filling came out from the broken place, and after taking Long Jingrui''s hand, Yun Yi was stunned for a moment and then smiled and leaned forward and closed.


    The other people present also laughed, but they were embarrassed to laugh out loud, but from the shrug of their shoulders, it could be seen that everyone was amused.


    Song Hong was the only one present who didn''t dare to laugh out loud, but he almost suffered from internal injuries. Master, this is considered a risk.


    The secret guards in the dark place were too suffocated. I didn''t expect that the master would really listen to the girl Zhan and do what the women did.


    Master, what about your usual coldness and cleanliness? Several people silently imagined in their hearts what unexpected things the master could do in the future.


    At this moment, Long Jingrui seemed to sense something, and looked at Song Hong and the few secret guards with icy eyes, frightening them to dare not be presumptuous.


    Yunyi laughed enough, in order to cover up her behavior, she said angrily: "Why are you using so much force, you make such a good dumpling look so ugly."


    Then he brought another dumpling wrapper over, put the filling and squeezed it well, put it in Long Jingrui''s hand, and said, "Try again, don''t use too much force, and turn your hand gently.


    As long as the two thumbs and forefinger exert force, he was afraid that he would break it again, so he attached his hand to Long Jingrui''s.


    said softly: "Slowly, yes, that''s it, don''t push too hard or you will be crushed like just now and the stuffing will leak out."


    After pinching one, he opened Long Jingrui''s hand and said, "Look, I''m right, you really have the talent to be a chef, hahaha, it won''t be a success, keep working hard and keep working hard!"


    Long Jingrui felt the little girl''s soft hands, his heart was tumbling, his ears were red and his face was burning badly, but he still forced himself to continue making dumplings calmly.


    Song Hong, who was beside him, silently gave his master a thumbs-up, which was amazing for my master. In order to chase the future mistress, his face became thicker and thicker.


    Really don''t say it, Long Jingrui, the cold-faced prince, logically speaking, the hands that hold the sword on the battlefield should be difficult for him, and Yunyi is just joking.


    But I didn''t expect that the better the package, the better it was. Yun Yi squinted at Long Jingrui and gave him a thumbs up.


    Long Jingrui''s mouth was upturned, and he was in a good mood.


    Waiting for the dumplings to be wrapped, Aunt Zheng and the others in the big kitchen are almost ready, they just need to fry them.


    Yunyi washed her hands, changed her clothes, and went to Sanjin''s yard with Yuezhu. No one notified anyone after entering the yard.


    Seeing Ge Nian sitting quietly in front of the dressing table, Yun Yi walked in gently, only to see that Ge Nian''s eyes were a little red, and his face was not very good.


    Yunyi said softly, "Did you miss your parents?" Ge Nian didn''t look up, just nodded slightly.


    Yunyi sighed softly and said, "Sister asked someone to prepare some burning paper, do you want to burn them at the intersection outside, tell them that you are fine now, and reassure them."


    Ge Nian heard Yun Yi''s words, raised his head and asked, "Is it alright?"


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "Although the results have been achieved during the special period, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： New Years Eve together

    Chapter 369 Celebrating New Year''s Eve Together


    Yun Yidan nodded with a smile, and said, "Okay, let''s go together now, just come back and we can have New Year''s Eve dinner."


    In this way, Yunyi took Ge Nian out of Zhuangzi, went up the road in front, and asked Yuezhu to bring things over.


    said to Ge Nian: "Just here, my sister will accompany you, and by the way, I will also burn some for my mother, so that they can rest assured."


    Yunyi took the flint from Yuezhu''s hand, drew a circle on the ground, lit a piece of burning paper, put it in, and said, "Uncle Ge, Aunt Ge, I am Peng''er''s sister.


    When I was in Lingshan Village, I once brought Nian¡¯er and Peng¡¯er to your graves to worship, and now Nian¡¯er has been taken by me to the bottom of Qingliang Mountain in Longteng.


    Today is New Year''s Eve, so I chose this way of worship because it is far away. You can rest assured that I will take good care of her. "


    Seeing that Ge Nian also moved his hand, he said, "Sister is over there. If you have anything to say, just talk to your parents." Yun Yi also wanted to give her a space, and she might say no to them. come out.


    Yunyi took Yuezhu to the distance, drew a circle there, took the burning paper in Yuezhu''s hand, and said, "You wait there."


    Gently lit a piece of burning paper, and said silently in his heart: ''Time flies so fast, and it''s New Year''s Eve in a blink of an eye, Peng''er and I are both fine.


    Maybe I will be returning to the capital soon, you can rest assured that no matter what, I will take good care of Peng''er for you. "


    After Yunyi and the others returned to the other courtyard, washed and changed their clothes, Yuemei came over and said, "Miss, the kitchen is ready, where do you see the New Year''s Eve dinner?"


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "Let''s put it in the main hall of the front yard, I''ll go right over."


    Originally wanted to have a New Year''s Eve dinner with Lin Mammy, but now that Long Jingrui was there, Yun Yi also took a rest and turned to Lin Mama''s yard.


    Grandma Lin saw Yun Yi come in and said, "Why did you come here, little miss?" She knew that Prince Rui would stay here for New Year''s Eve today.


    Yunyi said a little apologetically: "Mother, I can''t have New Year''s Eve with you."


    Mamma Lin said with a smile: "The little miss has this heart, the old slave is already very happy, I know what you think in your heart, go to the front to eat at ease, and don''t make the guests wait too long."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Okay, then you eat more at night, I''ll go first."


    Mother Lin watched Yun Yi go out, thinking about the current situation of the young lady, and she didn''t know whether it would be good to have such contact with Prince Rui, after all, the young lady was still carrying the marriage contract on her back.


    I was thinking about the new year, so I still have to talk to the little lady about this, but don''t let others get the hang of it.


    When we arrived at the front yard, the dishes were already set, and Yuezhu came over and reported in a low voice, "Miss, Miss Nian''er said she won''t come and eat in the yard by herself."


    Yunyi nodded and explained: "You can go over and see for yourself in a while, don''t go wrong during the new year, and deliver the food in person."


    Yuezhu nodded and replied, "Yes, miss."


    Yunyi stepped into the main hall and said to Song Hong who was standing on the side: "Sit down and eat together, you don''t have to pay too much attention to it, the New Year''s Eve is more lively."


    Song Hong hurriedly looked at his master, Long Jingrui said blankly, "Sit down."


    Song Hong said with a smile: "Thank you, Master, thank you Miss Zhan."


    Yunyi said to Yuelan who was behind him again: "Go, get some food for those secret guards to send to the side hall outside, you all go down to eat, you don''t have to wait here today."


    Yuelan led the order to evacuate with everyone in the house.


    Long Jingrui was not used to it at first, but after seeing the interaction between Yunyi and his younger brother, he slowly got used to it.


    Zhan Yunpeng picked up the wine glass on the table and said, "Sister, I respect you for this first cup, thank you for everything you have done for me, Peng''er will work hard to grow, and Peng''er will be your support in the future."


    Yunyi said with a smile: "Okay, my sister believes in you, come on!"


    Song Hong, who was on the side, obviously felt the change in his master, and he thought about my grandfather, who is his younger brother, the younger brother of his own blood.


    thanks for your support!


    Thank you for the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thank you for the little cuties who punched in and gave the monthly pass!


    Thank you for the little cuties who tipped!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Sad Song Hong

    Chapter 370 Sad Song Hong


    Yunyi also felt Long Jingrui''s change, and thought to himself, what''s wrong with this lord, he''s letting out the air again.


    The New Year''s Eve didn''t say much, so he picked up the wine glass and said, "I toast the lord, and wish the lord all the best in the new year, and everything goes well."


    Yes, that''s how Yunyi is here in Long Jingrui, never using honorifics, it''s natural to get used to it, and Long Jingrui has long been accustomed to it.


    Hearing Yun Yi''s words, the air-conditioning around his body subsided a little, and he said with a little doting: "Okay, let me borrow your blessings."


    Yunyi brought the glass of wine to his mouth, and looked at the expression on Long Jingrui''s face, thinking what kind of expression was this, it looked strange.


    I really can''t blame her. In my last life, I was just learning. Then I joined the company and was busy with the company''s affairs all day, so I didn''t have time to fall in love.


    Although I have read a few novels and followed a few bubble dramas, but some things happen to me and I am relatively slow.


    The most important thing is that she didn''t take the man in front of her as a development target at all, because she only wanted a simple life and a lifetime.


    The identity of the person opposite ?? is there, it is impossible to meet her request, and it is not in her consideration at all.


    Zhan Yunpeng looked at Prince Rui, who was sitting across from him. His sister had already told him that this was the young prince of the dynasty, and the people also called him the God of War.


    It''s just that he is not in good health and has been recuperating here. He also knows that when his sister is away, he often sends guard Song to take care of them.


    So he picked up today''s second glass of wine and said, "I respect this second glass of wine, Your Majesty, thank you for your care during this time."


    Long Jingrui took the glass and accepted the glass of wine, then said, "I heard from your sister that you are going to participate in the county examination in February next year."


    Zhan Yunpeng replied generously: "Yes, the gentleman of the academy asked me to give it a try, if I don''t have more experience."


    Long Jingrui nodded and said, "The strategies I asked Song Hong to send you last time, you can read more when you have time. If you don''t understand anything, let the academy''s gentleman answer it for you."


    Zhan Yunpeng stood up from his seat and replied: "Yes, thank you for those ideas, my lord, they gave me a lot of inspiration."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Today''s New Year''s Eve, everyone put down their schoolwork and business, let''s eat, drink and have fun today, okay?"


    Long Jingrui suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, I won''t talk about anything else today."


    Song Hong was a little scared when he sat aside. What kind of rhythm is his master, he said yes to whatever Miss Zhan said.


    The question is that his master seemed to be smiling just now. Is this still the prince with the face of an iceberg for thousands of years?


    This is so scary.


    After dinner, it was still early. Yun Yi suggested to play a game of cards. It is rare for Zhan Yunpeng to rest today. It is rare for Long Jingrui to be so interested today. Seeing her happy, he is in a good mood.


    Song Hong, of course, is what the master says, and Yun Yi quickly had someone fetch the cards that she had prepared for a long time from her house, and made them according to the cards of later generations.


    is just made of wood chips, which are very thin. Yunyi patiently taught everyone the rules. At the beginning, Long Jingrui, Zhan Yunpeng, and Song Hong were not proficient.


    A note was affixed to his face. Looking at his master''s funny expression, Song Hong was about to collapse.


    Who can say that the master''s face on the iceberg is usually the expression that strangers should not approach, but this time, the girl Zhan''s reckless actions put a note on it.


    The owner of his own family has an expression of enjoyment that he is willing to admit defeat. Seeing this, he really doesn''t know if he will be punished by the lord to go to Mobei tomorrow.


    After a few ??, the high IQ of Long Jingrui and Zhan Yunpeng was reflected, and they started to counterattack. Yunyi was also posted a note, but it was still good, after all, there was a foundation.


    But Song Hong was so sad, his face was covered, and his beard was flying around when he said anything. It was really funny to watch.


    But later, the two high IQs have been able to integrate and play well, making Song Hong and Yun Yi lose in a mess.


    Finished the update today, thank you for your support!


    Warm reminder: "Although the results have been achieved during the special period, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： gift exclusion

    Chapter 371 Gift Exclusion


    Yunyi is okay, Zhan Yunpeng and Long Jingrui sometimes let her on purposely, plus they were not posted at the beginning, at least there is still space on their faces.


    The worst thing is that Song Hong didn''t even say it was his face, but even his head was covered with notes, and he kept shouting that it was unfair.


    It wasn''t until after midnight that Yuezhu and the others brought hot dumplings, which rescued Song Hong.


    After eating dumplings, and the year is over, Yun Yi hilariously stretched out his hands to Long Jingrui and said, "My ministers and daughters greet the lord, and wish the lord an auspicious New Year and all the best, and bring the present."


    was originally a joke to brighten the atmosphere, but she didn''t expect Long Jingrui to put a small gift box in her hand, and Yun Yi was stunned.


    hurriedly said: "My lord, I''m joking, don''t take it seriously." After speaking, he wanted to stuff the things back to Long Jingrui.


    was dodged by Long Jingrui, and said with a smile on his face: "Put it away, I can''t let you open your mouth in vain, let''s ask for auspiciousness for the new year."


    After finishing speaking, regardless of Yun Yi''s reaction, he continued: "It''s not too early, we''ll be back first, you guys should rest early."


    By the time Yun Yi wanted to say something else, he had already left the courtyard.


    Yunyi looked at the gift box in her hand and had no choice but to put it away first.


    It''s not too early to watch. I originally thought of going to see Lin Mammy and Ge Nian, but this game is so fun, I can''t help but talk about it tomorrow.


    The next morning, Yun Yi got up to see Ge Nian, and gave him a purse with ten small silver peanuts in it.


    When I returned to my yard, I saw that Lin Mammy had come over, and said with a smile, "I said I''ll go see you in a while, but you came first."


    Mammy Lin smiled kindly and said, "There is no reason for the master to visit the servants during the New Year''s Eve. The old servant greets the little lady, and I wish the little lady all the best in the new year."


    Yunyi hurriedly supported Lin Mammy and said, "Mamma, I''ve said it many times, you don''t have to be more polite to me if there are no outsiders in the future, we are relatives."


    Mamma Lin said with a smile: "It''s good that the old slave understands the young lady''s intentions in her heart, and the etiquette cannot be waived, and you can''t make trouble for the young lady."


    Mamma Lin stopped laughing and said, "Besides, the little miss will return to the capital soon, and the old slave must not find trouble for the little lady."


    Yunyi knew what Lin Mammy was worried about, so she said, "Mamma, don''t worry, even if I go back to Huaiyang Houfu, I can still protect you."


    Mother Lin asked Yuezhu and the others to go down, and then said, "This old servant has a few words to tell the young lady, and I hope that the young lady will not be angry with the old servant after hearing this."


    Yun Yi said: "Ma''am, just say it, Yier knows you won''t hurt me."


    Mamma Lin thought for a while and said, "Little miss, we all thought we might have to wait until you are here before returning to Beijing, but as you said a few days ago, I''m afraid we won''t be able to wait for that time.


    Now that you still have a marriage contract, even according to what the young lady said, after returning to the capital, you will find a way to withdraw from your marriage, but it is not that you have not withdrawn yet, so I think it is better for you to keep some distance from Prince Rui.


    In order not to be caught, gossip, and ruin your reputation, Mammy knows that the young lady has an idea. "


    Yun Yi sighed after hearing this, and said, "Mother, you think too much, even though I''m not optimistic about the marriage contract with Jingning Hou''s mansion, I will definitely find a way to quit the marriage when I go back.


    Lord Kerui and I are also impossible, you know, I don''t want to be tied down, I don''t want to marry into a big family, I don''t want to be trapped in that side''s backyard.


    Therefore, Prince Rui is not in my choice at all. Which royal family does not have three wives and four concubines in the backyard. Mammy, you can rest assured. Prince Rui and I are only cooperative. "


    Mother Lin was relieved now, but she still said, "After that, you still have to be careful, don''t let people gossip."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Okay, I remember."


    Yunyi thought about what Lin Ma said, and thought that she was too careless. After all, this is ancient times. Although it is all her own people here, she will be returning to Beijing soon.


    Although she is not afraid of those things, who wants to be a joke in the mouths of others.


    Thank you for your support, little cuties! I will continue to do my best! Go China! !


    Trouble you little cutie in the process of reading,


    If you find a typo or a sentence that is not smooth, remember to leave a message,


    I will revise it in time, thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Cheap Father Zhan Chengqing

    Chapter 372 Cheap Father Exhibition Chengqing


    The time soon came to Zhan Yunpeng to participate in the county examination, and Yun Yi accompanied him to the small courtyard in Lingyan City on the first day.


    I got up early the next day, and personally prepared food for my brother to bring into the examination room, adding a lot of space ingredients.


    After having breakfast, he personally sent him to the designated test center and watched him enter the test room.


    Here, Yun Yi took Yuezhu and Yuemei into Lingyan City after sending off his younger brother. He wanted to go to Xiaoyao Pavilion to have a look and go shopping to buy some necessities.


    On the other side of the capital, the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion was very lively. The matter had to start with Zhan Chengqing bringing his newly married step-wife back to the mansion.


    The old lady of Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion never thought that her second son would bring back a woman who couldn''t make it to the stage as his second wife.


    At that time, he was so angry that he almost turned his back, saying that he would not recognize this daughter-in-law, but Zhan Chengqing kept insisting.


    There is no way to do it right now. You can''t let the powerful people in the capital see the joke. Later, it is a tacit agreement that you just don''t care anymore.


    And this second wife''s step-wife has not been idle since she entered the mansion. She bought a few servants to know some of the inside story of the mansion, and later found out that the big man had lost the dowry of the second wife''s wife.


    But no one told her about the fact that Dafang had already eaten huanglian in a dumb way and needed to accompany Yunyi Yinzi every year. She was not less angry with Dafang Shizi''s wife these days when she returned to the house with her husband.


    He thought that the second wife, Mrs. Liang, who had caught the wrong place in the big room, could have let this opportunity go, so she told Zhan Chengqing about it.


    Zhan Chengqing has been looking for the whereabouts of his son-in-law since his wife left. He only came back once in the middle, but he only stayed in the house for three days before leaving.


    In those days, my mother kept talking about marrying a step-wife. In order to avoid seeing her mother, she was locked in the study all day and never came out, and no one told him about the loss of her dowry.


    After hearing about the matter from the Liang family, my heart was also full of anger, so I went to my eldest brother to prepare a theory, when the second room needs to be managed by the big room.


    and others learned from their eldest brother that this is indeed the case, but the father has come forward and reached an agreement with the Duke of Wuguo, which is converted into silver to compensate the daughter.


    That anger was calmed down, but he also complained about the big room. He is not a fool if the sister-in-law thinks, but since the father has already dealt with the matter, he can''t be bothered anymore.


    Only then did I remember that my daughter was still in Qingliang Mountain, and I suddenly felt that my father was really incompetent, and that the first half of my life was really a failure.


    In his thirties, he has accomplished nothing. His son-in-law has lost, his wife has gone, and his only daughter-in-law has not taken good care of himself, yet he was sent to such a far place at a young age.


    I don''t take much responsibility, but I''m not stupid, so after leaving my eldest brother, I went directly to my mother in the backyard.


    Entering Ronghui Hall, the old lady still had a cold face towards him, a look of ignorance.


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t mind, he took a step forward and said, "Son''s greetings to mother."


    The old lady gave a ''hum'' and said coldly, "Why do you have time to come to me today? If you have something to do, just say it quickly, and if you have nothing to do, don''t get in the way here."


    Zhan Chengqing got up and found a place to sit down, and said, "Mother calm down, my son came here today to talk to his mother."


    The old lady raised her eyes slightly and said, "Oh, serious business, if I admit that she is absolutely impossible, you should die of that heart."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Mother, Yier has been in Qingliang Mountain for more than a year, and she will arrive in September this year. It is my incompetence as a father who has caused her to suffer all these years. I want to take her back to the house earlier. "


    When the old lady heard this, her heart softened, and it was indeed time to bring it back, even if the second son did not say that he would send someone to bring it back a few months later.


    It was just for the sake of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, and it was impossible for his granddaughter to hold the wedding ceremony outside. Besides, it was still in the Duke''s mansion, so it would be a matter of time to bring it back.


    Thank you for your support, little cuties! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： father and son talk

    Chapter 373 Father and Son Conversation


    Actually, the old lady sometimes wondered why she didn''t stop her when she sent Yunyi to the Duke Wu''s mansion two years ago, but the two aunts came over to question him once.


    Later, the Duke of Wu''s mansion did not mention the matter of picking up people again. According to the degree of love of the Duke of Wu''s mansion for his granddaughter, it should not be, and she was puzzled by this matter.


    It seems that the outside family of Wuguo Gongfu doesn''t care about that girl too much, or it is impossible to watch her suffer outside and not come forward.


    Thinking that it would be a matter of time before the girl Yunyi came back this year, he looked at the second son in front of him and said, "Just look at the arrangement, I will send someone to talk to the big room."


    Zhan Chengqing replied, "Thank you, mother."


    After coming out of his mother''s Ronghui Hall, he went to the front yard to find his father, and wanted to discuss with him to see if he should also find an errand.


    He arrived at his father''s study in the front yard. After the guard reported the report, he took him into his father''s study. Zhan Chengqing saluted and said, "I have seen my father."


    When he came in, Hou Ye had just finished his official business and put down the pen in his hand, stood up from behind the large lacquered nanmu carved bookcase, walked to the wash basin under the window sill, and washed his hands.


    Then he walked to the tea table and said indifferently, "Come and sit down."


    Zhan Chengqing replied, "Okay."


    The servants poured the tea and stepped aside. Zhan Hongzhang looked at the somewhat incompetent son who was favored by his wife, and felt helpless.


    The second son has been able to study since he was a child, and he has achieved fame early on, but he doesn¡¯t know who to follow with his temperament.


    I don''t like the intriguing officialdom, so I like to do some poems and poems that I like in my leisure time. I thought that he was still young, and it would not be a big deal to let him loose for a few years.


    But who ever thought of such a thing, it would directly make him become a person, he dared not face the reality, and always wanted to hide himself.


    But that''s the kind of temperament that made him leave his good home. Jiaxin''s child is such a good person, and he left at a young age.


    If it wasn''t for his son''s inaction, refusal to face, and just thinking about escaping, how could Jiaxin''s child lose faith and make himself sick.


    Jiaxin''s departure made Wu Guogong, his friend, complain quite a bit about him. After all, the relationship is not as good as it used to be.


    But what can I say, it''s not that my son is not good enough.


    Zhan Chengqing saw that his father''s face was not very good, but he still mustered his courage and said: "Father, my son has thought about it, I have lost Peng''er and Jiaxin, and I can''t go on like this.


    After searching for a long time, there is no news of Peng''er. I think I may lose him forever. Maybe our father and son fate is over, but I still have Yier. I don''t want to let her down any more.


    I have already told my mother that I want to pick her up early, and my mother has already agreed, so I will send someone to pick her up after I arrange it, I hope it is not too late. "


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang did not expect his second son to say this, and he was somewhat relieved. It seems that after this series of things, he finally became sensible and grew up.


    said: "It''s good if you figure it out, although it''s a little late, but it''s always a good thing, I hope that Yier''s child doesn''t hate you, she''s good.


    Although she has not been in the capital for the past two years, she has never missed a New Year''s ceremony to honor me and your mother. She has an idea. "


    Zhan Chengqing nodded and said, "Yes, father, son knows."


    was silent for a while and continued: "Father, now that I am at this age, I can no longer be abandoned, and the family cannot rely on the eldest brother and two younger brothers alone, so I also want to contribute.


    Father sees if he can help me arrange an errand, so that Yier''s impression of me will change after he comes back. "


    Zhan Hongzhang is really relieved this time. Knowing that he is motivated, it means that he has really figured it out and wants to take responsibility.


    So he said, "Okay, I''ll write it down, I''ll pay attention to it these days."


    Zhan Chengqing knew that his father was very busy every day, so he got up and said, "Then father, if you are busy, my son will not disturb you, and let the servants clean up the bamboo flute residence."


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    Dear relatives: The name of the old marquis of Huaiyang Houfu has been changed from Zhanhongye to Zhanhongzhang.


    Because I just found out today that his eldest son is called Zhan Chengye, hahaha.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： Stepmother Liangs calculations

    Chapter 374 Stepmother Liang''s calculations


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang said with a smile: "Go, clean up, and tell the big room if you need anything."


    Liang didn''t expect her husband to go out in a rage, but came back calmly, and hurriedly greeted him and asked, "Husband, you''re back, what are they saying over there."


    Zhan Chengqing looked at Mrs Liang in front of him and wondered why she was more anxious than him.


    Thinking of what my father said today, even if my daughter is sent away, she has never been less filial to her father and mother, but look at what she has done in the past few years.


    When Mr. Liang saw that her husband did not speak, she wanted to know what they said.


    The old lady in the mansion said that when the second lady entered the door, the dowry was more than a little more than the dowry of the other three ladies, so how could these things cheapen the big house for nothing?


    said it was lost, so who knows if it was really lost, since she is here now, she should keep these things.


    Mrs. Liang endured her temper and said patiently: "Husband, what did the big room say? This is not a trivial matter. If Yi''er comes back, how will we explain to her?"


    Zhan Chengqing felt a little irritable now, so he said: "Father has come forward to solve the matter, we don''t need to ask us any more." He now regrets his recklessness in Kuncheng.


    Hey, who can blame for the mistakes I made, so I eased my mood and said: "I have already told my mother, and I will bring Yier back in a few days.


    My father already knew that after a while, you ordered someone to take care of the bamboo flute residence, so that Yier could live more comfortably when he came back. "


    Mrs. Liang didn''t hear the answer she wanted, but when her husband said that her daughter was coming back, she was in a bad mood all of a sudden, but she didn''t dare to say anything unpleasant.


    can only say angrily: "Understood, I will tell someone to clean up."


    Zhan Chengqing watched Liang go out, thinking that just now he had informed the housekeeper to arrange for someone to repair the bamboo flute residence, and then let Liang arrange someone to clean up the inside, and Yier should be happy when he comes back.


    Just thinking of Liang''s family, Zhan Chengqing didn''t know how to explain to his daughter, but he couldn''t help but walk away irresponsibly.


    Hey, forget it, when Yier comes back, please explain it to her.


    Liang Shi, who walked out of the house, was originally unhappy, but Ning Er, who was following behind her, was the maid she brought from Kuncheng, and she was loyal to her. what.


    said: "Madam, it would be better to let that young lady come back. You can ask for something from the big room justifiably, so you just need to stand behind and reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    The girl''s words fell, and Mrs. Liang felt that it made sense. She was also a little girl, so she didn''t have to listen to her, and her mood suddenly improved.


    I didn¡¯t want to be lazy anymore, so I quickly ordered someone to take care of it at the bamboo flute residence.


    Mrs. Shizi from the big room also received a letter from the old lady, saying that she was going to send someone to pick up Zhan Yunyi from the second room as soon as possible, and she would be talking to her in the room about it.


    After a while, I heard the greeting from the maid outside and said, "I have seen the second lady."


    I heard Zhan Yunyu ask, "Is your mother here?"


    The maid outside the door replied: "If you return to the second lady, Madam is in the room."


    Zhan Yunyu came in in a hurry and said, "Mother, I heard that I want to bring Zhan Yunyi back, is that true?"


    Mrs. ?? said angrily: "Look at what you look like, you can''t hold back your anger at all."


    Zhan Yunyu said a little aggrievedly: "Mother, what should I do now, the third sister of September is about to arrive, this matter can''t be delayed."


    Mrs. ?? looked at her youngest daughter and asked, "You are determined to ask for this marriage."


    Zhan Yunyu said a little shyly: "Mother, you know, brother Chengbin and I are in love with each other, and I also ask my mother to fulfill it."


    Mrs. Feng, the eldest son, is also having a headache now. The last time the eldest daughter got married, something like that happened, and the reputation of her and her natal sister-in-law became a joke in the capital.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support! Go China!


    I hereby sincerely thank the little cuties who helped me catch bugs, thank you!


    I read it again every time I save it in the drafts box,


    But there will still be real typos and omissions, which is really embarrassing.


    Today, I suddenly thought of the saying that predecessors planted trees, and later generations enjoyed the shade, thank you for your hard work, haha!


    Thank you again little cuties!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： Treatment depends on chance and eye edge

    Chapter 375 Treatment depends on chance and fate


    I have been working hard all this time, and the relationship between husband and wife that has been eased can no longer be missed.


    But then again, only by fulfilling his daughter and letting his daughter marry, will his life in the manor be better. Even if something happens in the future, the husband has to think twice.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Feng said, "It''s best to let Cheng Bin come forward. Before Yun Yi comes back, you''d better let him persuade the Liu family to break off the marriage."


    Zhan Yunyu said: "Mother, there must be no problem with Brother Chengbin, the main reason is that his mother has not let go, so I can''t figure it out, is my identity still inferior to that dead girl?


    I am the dignified Miss Huaiyang Hou''s house, and my father will inherit the Hou''s house in the future. Brother Chengbin''s mother also said that she can''t do anything about it. "


    Mrs. ?? said worriedly: "Yu''er, have you really thought about it? I''m afraid that if you marry, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will not be good."


    Zhan Yunyu replied: "Mother, you can fulfill Yu''er. Besides, with Brother Chengbin protecting me, I believe my aunt will accept me after a long time, mother."


    Mrs. Feng, the prince''s wife, was actually a little worried. After all, no one wants their son to disobey them, but it''s not too late to teach Yu''er after some things are done.


    Qingliang Mountain


    Yunyi took Yuezhu and the others after having lunch in Xiaoyao Pavilion, and went shopping on the street, thinking that they would be returning to Beijing soon, so they should prepare gifts in advance.


    They just came out of a china shop when they heard someone arguing in front of them. Yuemei Ai joined in the fun and pulled Yun Yi and the others to have a look. Yun Yi was actually a little curious.


    followed him, and after listening for a while, he realized that it was the third young lady of the Yan family who was laughed at in the street, and the maid next to her couldn''t see it and reasoned with others, and it was Ling Xiner, the concubine of the Ling family, who was hurting.


    is the concubine of Ling Yue''er''s family who married into the second room of Jingning Hou''s mansion as the eldest young grandmother of the Ling family, haha.


    The matter is that the third miss of the Yan family had a marriage with the Zeng family of Lingyan City before, and they had already reached the stage of talking about marriage, but the third miss suddenly got a strange disease, that is, small red spots all over her body.


    The Yan family hired a lot of famous doctors, but they were not cured. Instead, it became more and more serious. The third Miss Yan family is also a good one.


    The Yan family and the Zeng Mansion also told the truth, but the third young master who was engaged would not give up, saying that he would definitely be cured, and he was willing to wait and not give up easily.


    Originally, the man was willing to wait for this matter, and he was considered a man of love and righteousness. The two governments also agreed to wait for another year or two to see the situation.


    But Ling Xiner, the concubine of the Ling family, had long been fond of the third young master of the Zeng family. When she learned that the third young lady of the Yan family had a strange illness, she often gossips.


    It was not easy. Today, I ran into the third Miss Yan family out for a walk, blocking her way, all kinds of humiliation and ridicule, which angered the third Miss Yan family''s maid and quarreled.


    But this Ling Xiner is also a talent. You said that the third young master of the Zeng family had rejected her many times, and she was not discouraged. She married her sister to the Jingninghou mansion in the capital.


    has repeatedly stated that he wants to marry the third young master of the Zeng family, which has made the Zeng family extremely troubled and disgusted. Today, he is provoking the third young lady of the Yan family on this street again.


    He didn''t hesitate to ruin other people''s reputation here. He focused on the pain points of others. He was still proud of thinking that he had won. It seems that this Ling family is also the second Jiang family.


    Thinking of the Jiang family, Yunyi almost forgot about this family, yes, it seems that before leaving, he still has to take time to visit, and he hasn''t done it himself.


    Seeing the third Miss Yan family standing in the crowd, thinking of her past life experience, when she first knew that she could not be cured, she was also hopeless and helpless, and she really didn''t want to recall it.


    Yunyi went to a nearby shop to borrow pen and paper to write a note, then walked to Miss Yan San''s side, stuffed it into her hand, smiled at her gently, turned around and left.


    Yunyi is not a troubled person. Healing a disease depends on chance and fate. If an opportunity is given to her, it depends on whether she can seize it or not.


    thanks for your support!


    Thank you for the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thank you for the little cuties who punched in and gave the monthly pass!


    Thank you for the little cuties who tipped!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： Do good deeds a day

    Chapter 376 Do One Kindness Every Day


    Yunyi continued to walk with Yuezhu and Yuemei. She also wanted to go shopping again to see if she could find a suitable gift.


    The third Miss Yan family is also a smart person. Looking at Yunyi''s clothes and temperament, she knows that she is not an ordinary person, and it is impossible to use her to adjust her life.


    So he persuaded the quarrelling maids, pulled them out of the crowd, and followed Yunyi''s direction.


    And the Ling Xiner from the Ling family thought she had won again, so she said arrogantly, "Coward, shameless, so ugly, think about the third brother Zeng and dream!"


    Yunyi went to a few stores, and then Miss Yan San, who was following behind, stepped forward and said, "Girl, take a step to talk."


    Yun Yi smiled, looked at the teahouse on the street, and said, "I just got tired from shopping, so let''s go to the teahouse in front to rest."


    Yunyi took the lead in walking towards the tea house, and the third lady of the Yan family also followed.


    went up to the second floor and asked for a quiet tea seat, and waited until the little two brought over the refreshments ordered by Yunyi and the others and left.


    Miss Yan San asked anxiously, "Girl, can you really help me?"


    Yunyi said: "If you believe me, I will help you to see. If you don''t believe me, the gate is over there, please." Yunyi didn''t want to explain, trouble.


    Miss Yan San hurriedly said: "No, no, I believe it, but my disease is really, hey! I''m about to give up."


    Yunyi looked at the third lady of the Yan family who was quite haggard in front of her, and said, "Put out your hand and I''ll show you."


    Miss Yan San stretched out her wrist according to the words, staring nervously at Yun Yi''s pulse, as if she was afraid of missing something in the blink of an eye.


    Yunyi saw her nervousness and said with a light smile: "You don''t have to be so nervous, relax."


    After Yun Yi finished taking the pulse of his left hand, he said, "That hand is also stretched out."


    When both hands were pulsed, Yun Yi said, "When you apply for the next day, let someone go to Xiaoyao Pavilion to get the medicine." The girl didn''t have any erythema on her face, but her arms and body were all erythema, which was actually urticaria.


    Third Miss Yan said with red eyes, "Thank you, girl, my name is Shu Hui, the third miss of the Yan family. If it can be cured, I will definitely wear a grass ring in the future."


    Yunyi didn''t think about asking her to repay, but she just felt that seeing Miss Yan San''s expression on the street just now reminded her of her past life, and she would help when she met.


    Besides, this girl knows that she is ill and can take the initiative to withdraw from her relatives. I believe it is also good. In addition, there are people who are as affectionate as the third young master of the Zeng family in ancient times, so their character should not be too bad.


    Even if it is a good deed every day, it should be a happy thing to fulfill the happiness of others.


    Yun Yi didn''t say anything more, she stood up and said, "It''s getting late, I should go, the tea money Miss Yansan will pay for the consultation fee." In fact, she can give her medicine now, one of which is refining waste in space The repairing Dan can be cured.


    But she can''t do that, she can do good deeds, but she must not make trouble for herself.


    Yan Shuhui quickly got up and said, "It should be, girl, walk slowly, see you later."


    Yun Yi took Yuezhu and Yuemei away, leaving behind Yan Shuhui, the third young lady of the Yan family, who was standing there, and the little girl behind her said, "Miss, you really believe her, even the famous doctors in the capital failed to heal the lady. your illness.


    She is young, how is it possible, miss, don''t go to the doctor in a hurry and be deceived by her. "


    Yan Shuhui said coldly: "Shut up, I know you are doing it for my own good, but you look at that girl''s temperament and dress, do you need to lie to me?


    I will come to pick up the medicine on time tomorrow at the time of application. It will be up to my fate if it succeeds or not. It is my last fight. "


    The little girl''s eyes blushed when she heard what the young lady said, and she whispered, "I know, Miss." She really felt sorry for the young lady, how did she get such a disease?


    If Master Zeng San had a sincere love for the young lady, it is estimated that the young lady would not be able to hold it any longer. If it wasn''t for the second lady''s choice of makeup gifts, she would not go out shopping.


    Since she got this disease, my young lady has rarely gone out. That abominable Ling Xiner is still gossiping everywhere, and today she is humiliating and mocking her in the street. I really want to go up and tear her up.


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： Ge Nians Thoughts

    Chapter 377 Ge Nian''s Careful Thoughts


    At dinner that day, Ge Nian and Lin Mammy stayed in Yunyi to eat together.


    After eating, Yun Yi looked at Ge Nian opposite and said, "Nian''er, I have something to tell you in advance."


    Ge Nian looked up at Yunyi and said, "What''s the matter, sister."


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "We may have to go back to Beijing in a few days, what does Nian''er think?"


    When Ge Nian heard Yunyi say that he was going back to Beijing, his heart skipped a beat, wondering if this is not a concern for himself? His face turned pale and his eyes were red.


    said pitifully, "What does your sister mean?"


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "Of course I want to take you back to Beijing to live together, so it is convenient to take care of you, but of course I have to ask for your consent, so I have to tell you in advance.


    The date of returning to Beijing has not yet been set, but it is estimated that it will not be too far away. You can tell me what you think, and things can be packed in advance. "


    Ge Nian suddenly said, "Isn''t it good for us to live here? Do we have to go back to the capital?" She was actually a little scared, and finally got used to the life here.


    Mother Lin really couldn''t like this Miss Nian''er, so she said, "Miss Nian''er, this is just another courtyard in our mansion, it''s my little lady who is not in good health, so she came to rest for a while.


    How could it be possible to live in a different courtyard all the time, you always have to go back to the capital, you don¡¯t have to be afraid, my little lady will naturally take care of you when you return to the palace in the capital. "


    Ge Nian replied: "Understood, I will pack up in advance."


    Yunyi said lightly: "You don''t have to think too much, since I picked you up, I will be responsible for you, and the same is true when I return to the capital, you will not be left behind in your studies, and there is a special clan in the house.


    You can continue to study there. If you have other ideas or other things you want to learn, you can tell me, and I will help you arrange. "


    Ge Nian whispered, "I see."


    Seeing that she accepted it, he said, "It''s no better to go back to the capital than in this other courtyard. There are many people in the house, so you have to pay attention to what you say and do. I can''t be by your side all the time, so you have to learn to protect yourself."


    Ge Nian didn''t speak, just nodded to Yun Yi.


    Yunyi saw that she was a little frightened, and said with a smile: "Don''t think too much, I just remind you in advance that everything is up to me.


    Alright, let''s go back and rest early. "


    Ge Nian stood up and saluted, "Then Nian''er will go back first, and my sister will rest earlier."


    Yun Yi watched her go out before taking back his gaze.


    Mamma Lin said, "Do you have to take Miss Nian''er back, Miss? I always feel a little uneasy. I''m afraid that when she returns to the mansion, there will be demons and moths, and then Miss will have to clean up the mess."


    Yunyi said: "Don''t worry, mama, I can''t handle the big storm, that child has been used to be a little selfish by his parents since he was a child, no matter what, Uncle Ge saved Peng''er, we must repay this kindness.


    She is also twelve years old now, and it will be time to talk about marriage in a few years. We can find a good family for her to marry, which can be regarded as an explanation for Uncle Ge and his wife. "


    Grandma Lin replied: "That''s true, I''ll take care of it more then."


    Yunyi burst out laughing, worrying too much will cause wrinkles, and it will not be beautiful.


    Mother Lin tapped Yunyi''s forehead with her finger and said, "Dare to say anything."


    Ge Nian went back to his yard, pressing the fact that he didn''t feel sleepy. After washing up, he sat there thinking about what my sister said today.


    I finally got used to the life here, do I want to follow them to Beijing again? Listen to the school sisters in the academy talking about those things in their house every day.


    Can you adapt to it after returning to the capital? But if you don''t follow along, what can you do? Ge Nian kept asking himself in his heart.


    But I heard from the seniors in the academy that the capital is very prosperous, and it is not bad to go and see in person. Anyway, my father saved my brother, that is the young master of the house.


    The Huaiyang Houfu must remember this kindness. Now that Daddy is gone, they have to treat themselves well, or they will be ungrateful.


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "Although the results have been achieved during the special period, it should not be careless. Please minimize going out and protect yourself and your family."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： Visit in the middle of the night

    Chapter 378 Midnight Visit


    figured it out, and then stopped.


    Yunyi sent off Lin Mammy and sent the maids in the courtyard. After confirming safety, he entered the space. After practicing martial arts, he did not rush to take a bath, but tidy up the space.


    Picked a lot of flowers and made a lot of scented tea, and then moved to the orchard, and picked a lot of fruits and made them into dried fruit. Fresh fruits in the space are not easy to take out.


    I can''t see anything from the results. Yun Yi made a few more this time, and kept it for others after returning to Beijing. They can also eat it as a snack on the way back to Beijing.


    Thinking of wine, Yunyi searched in the warehouse, and finally found a few recipes for winemaking, and also found some videos and took them to the villa to study them.


    The alcohol content here is very low, and it doesn¡¯t taste strong at all. If you open a winery, it should be in short supply.


    I thought that after returning to the capital, I might have to visit the mansion of someone I have a good relationship with, so I can¡¯t come empty-handed.


    So I went to the medicine garden again, picked some ginseng from the 70s, 80s, and a few hundred years after the ginseng was processed, and found all the gift boxes to pack them for emergencies.


    It was getting late, so I squeezed a glass of juice for myself and went to the soup pool to take a bath.


    Yunyi picked up the mirror placed on the edge of the soup pool and looked at the face in front of her. I''m afraid those who returned to the capital would not recognize her.


    When he left, he looked like bean sprouts, but now he is not only slim and slender, but also fair-skinned, with red lips and white teeth, and a delicate little face that is not demonic but beautiful and refined, just like before.


    Put down the mirror in his hand, leisurely picked up the juice placed by the pool, leaned against the pool wall and looked at the beautiful scenery of the fertile fields below.


    Packed up and dried his hair, read some winemaking books on the sofa in the villa, and then studied the wine recipes for a while.


    This is the time to leave the space. Not long after I lay down, I heard someone coming here. The light work was good. When she was close to her yard, she let go of her consciousness and saw Long Jingrui carrying a box.


    Yun Yi narrowed her eyes, thinking about what this guy is doing here at this hour.


    After a while, people came to the door and knocked gently a few times. Yun Yi didn''t want to pay attention to him, but this guy kept knocking on the door with perseverance.


    Yunyi got up and stood in the door angrily and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Long Jingrui said in a low voice, "Yi''er open the door?"


    Yunyi was sleepy at first, but after being frightened by the sound of Yier, she regained her spirits and asked, "What are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    Long Jingrui said again: "Yi Er, you open the door first, I have something to tell you."


    Yunyi opened the door angrily, and saw Long Jingrui come in with a box that was one foot square. He didn''t go inside, but just closed the door casually.


    Yun Yi yawned and asked, "What''s the matter, let your dignified Prince Rui come over at this hour."


    Long Jingrui didn''t answer her question, but handed over the box in his hand first and said, "I asked someone to find some jade, you can play first.


    I will send you some good ones when I come back, or go back to Beijing. There are still many good ones in Prince Rui''s mansion, so you can pick them up. "


    Yunyi didn''t pick up the box, just looked at Long Jingrui curiously and asked, "What''s your situation? Why did you send me these things."


    Long Jingrui said, "Didn''t you say you like jadeite last time?"


    Yunyi was a little dumbfounded, and then she remembered that Long Jingrui came over that day. She said that she liked Jade and wanted to find some to play with. I didn''t expect him to take it seriously, and it was delivered within a few days.


    Yunyi said in a bad tone: "Just because I like it, you brought it here in the middle of the night?"


    Long Jingrui put the things on the shelf at the door without saying a word, and said, "Yes, because you like it, so I brought it here, but I have something to tell you."


    Yunyi didn''t bother to discuss this boring question with him. She was a little dull in some respects, but she wasn''t a fool. Long Jingrui''s performance was so obvious.


    So he changed the topic and said, "What''s the matter, I can''t say it tomorrow, I have to come here to talk about it. Fortunately, this is another courtyard. You are trying to harm me."


    Update finished today! Thank you for your lovely support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： Rather lack than abuse

    Chapter 379


    Long Jingrui heard her say this, suddenly laughed and said, "What are you afraid of, aren''t you afraid of the sky and the earth?"


    Don''t say that Long Jingrui''s smile is really good-looking, I didn''t expect that the face of ice cubes would have such a bright smile in these thousands of years.


    But he still said angrily: "What''s the matter, hurry up, I still have to rest." After speaking, Yun Yi felt a little regretful, why did it feel like she was acting like a spoiled child.


    Song Hong, who was waiting not far away, silently raised the thumb for Yun Yi, and it is estimated that this aunt dared to speak to the master like this.


    Even today, the sage has to give his master three points of face. Since the last time she left her master and left, not only did she not apologize, she also directly saw the beauty of the mountains and rivers from a distance.


    At that time, Song Hong had already succumbed to the five bodies that Zhan girl admired, and the master became so angry that he still ordered Ming Yan Pavilion to ensure the girl''s safety, and he did so much without letting people know.


    A few days ago, I heard someone say that I like jadeite, so I ordered someone to find a lot of them, picked out the best ones, and sent them over quickly.


    Hey, as the old saying goes, he is really a cheap man, and the master is really cheap, cough, cough, cough and cover your mouth, you can only think about it in your heart, if you say it, you won''t need to see the sun tomorrow.


    Long Jingrui withdrew his smiling face and returned to his previous cold face, and said, "Yi''er, I''m going back to Beijing tomorrow, and I''ll set off before dawn, come over and tell you."


    Yun Yi raised her head and said seriously: "Prince Rui, your name seems a bit exaggerated, we are just a business cooperation relationship, you don''t need to call it that, just call me by my name, or you can call me Zhan girl. "


    Long Jingrui''s face was unnatural for a moment, but he still said helplessly: "I remember those words you said before, and I will do it, so why can''t I call you Yi''er."


    Yunyi is about to start doubting life, why is there no tacit understanding at all, is this simply a wrong answer?


    said directly: "What I said before, you remember it in your heart, and you still call me that?"


    Long Jingrui said: "You don''t mean that the world is so big, you want to see it, you don''t want to spend your whole life revolving around your husband, children and mansion.


    also said that you would never be a woman like that. You can create wealth with your own hands and support yourself. Why should you be controlled by others? It is better to be determined to govern others than to be controlled by others.


    After thinking about it for a long time, it¡¯s not unacceptable, so I agreed. After we get married, you can do what you want. "


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui like a ghost, not knowing what to say.


    But he still said patiently: "I said that day that I would not be such a woman in the future, I want to be free, understand?" Ohmygod! has a big head.


    Long Jingrui said with a half-smile, "Yeah, I understand, so I didn''t say that I can accept your idea." This girl is not so confused, and she doesn''t know when she will be able to accept herself.


    Yun Yi is so angry, why can''t he tell? Now she is in full spirit.


    Then he said again: "Those words are not for you."


    Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi who was in a hurry and felt even more happy, and said, "But I was the only one present that day. If you didn''t tell me, who would you tell me?"


    Yun Yihuo said loudly: "That''s just my request when choosing a mate in the future. If the other party can accept my thoughts, then I can go down, not for you to accept it."


    Long Jingrui said again: "I accept it, so I can go down."


    Yunyi is really getting angry now, I really can''t tell, right? I can''t understand people''s words, right?


    Yunyi was directly **** off and said with gritted teeth: "You really don''t understand what I mean? Then I''ll tell you seriously now.


    My husband in the future of Zhan Yunyi must be a couple for the rest of his life. This is my bottom line. Even if he violates this agreement after getting married in the future, I will not compromise and divorce. I would rather be short than waste. "


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： Long Jingrui confessed

    Chapter 380 Long Jingrui Confession


    glanced at Long Jingrui''s expression, Yun Yi continued: "So the two of us are not suitable and impossible, and you are never the object of my choice, because looking at the royal family and the country, which one is not a woman in the backyard will cause disaster.


    I''m sorry, I can''t accept this. I''m too generous to give up my husband to other women in the future, so a big family is not suitable for me.


    What I want is that my future husband has only me in his heart, the one from the beginning to the end, do you feel that I am open-mouthed and deviant, ha ha!


    So we are not all the same. It is good to be a partner, but it is impossible to be a partner. "


    Long Jingrui''s face was black enough to drip ink, he gritted his teeth and said, "Do you still want to marry someone else in your life? Never mind."


    Yunyi is speechless too, she doesn''t know how to explain it clearly, what the **** is this?


    whispered softly, and said again: "You calm down first, I tell you this, first of all, I''m still carrying a marriage contract on my back, so I definitely can''t develop anything with you.


    This is a matter of moral character, so even if I want to find someone I like to be my future husband, it is only possible if I cancel the marriage contract on me. That''s right. "


    Long Jingrui''s expression improved after hearing this, and he nodded in agreement.


    Yunyi said quickly: "I just said my request to find my husband, I know that my request is too much in your opinion, but that is my bottom line.


    I just want to live a simple life, I don''t want to waste my time living in the backyard fighting every day, so we really don''t fit, your status is there, it''s impossible to meet my requirements in the future.


    So if I knew it was impossible, I wouldn¡¯t be delusional. I have self-knowledge, so don¡¯t be angry, Lord, everyone has their own aspirations.


    We are better to be partners in business, so as not to get hurt every time, what do you think? "


    Long Jingrui was silent and did not speak, and Yun Yi couldn''t say anything unpleasant. After saying so many words, his mouth was dry, just when Yun Yi turned around and wanted to pour a cup of tea.


    Long Jingrui said, "I promise you."


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui in disbelief and said, "What did you just say?"


    Outside the courtyard, Song Hong wanted to cover his face, his master was really cheap, and many young ladies from powerful families in the capital wanted to marry into Prince Rui''s mansion, even if they were concubines.


    Master, this is the wrong spirit, to agree to Miss Zhan''s shocking request, Master must be crazy.


    Long Jingrui said word by word: "I said I promised, or you want me to say that this king promised you."


    Oh, Yun Yi retreated, thinking that this was impossible, he must have heard it wrong, or it was Long Jingrui''s plan to delay his troops.


    Yun Yi said: "It''s getting late, the lord should go back." The voice just fell.


    Long Jingrui directly pulled Yun Yi into his arms, and said coldly: "What do you want me to do, I agree, you have to choose to back down again, you are a tortoise."


    When Yunyi reacted, she tried hard to break free from Long Jingrui''s embrace, but Long Jingrui held her tighter.


    still said in Yunyi''s ear: "Yi''er is obedient, I will never go back on what this king promised you. We have already stayed in the same tent on Xueling Mountain. You are the person identified by this king."


    Yunyi wanted to push him away even more after hearing this, to intercede, but this person seemed to be guarding her for a long time and couldn''t push him away at all. It stands to reason that Yunyi''s martial arts are not under him.


    It seems that men and women are still inferior to men when their strengths are not much different. Yun Yi was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    said furiously in Long Jingrui''s arms: "Long Jingrui, in that case, and for the sake of what Song Hong said at the time, can I say not to let you in?


    What was the situation at that time, how can it be compared to usual. "


    Long Jingrui said angrily: "As you say it, you don''t look down on this king, even if it is a special situation and excusable situation on Xueling Mountain as you said, but in Lingshan Village we don''t share the same house. Pass."


    thanks for your support! I will continue to do my best! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： show attitude

    Chapter 381 Show Your Attitude


    Yunyi said naturally: "Isn''t that a special situation? It wasn''t raining at that time, I was worried about the health care workers, and besides, it was all your people at that time, I was too embarrassed to dominate the house.


    If I really did that, your subordinates wouldn¡¯t have to hate me to death, and you could tell me something, you really can. "


    Long Jingrui laughed and said with a smile: "I didn''t mean the night it rained, you were really a little white-eyed wolf, the night you came down from Xueling Mountain.


    If you have a high fever and can''t go away, whoever takes care of you all night, who dares not even close your eyes all night, is afraid that you will be fooled by an unexpected situation.


    You can''t sleep well all night, and you can''t even move while holding you. I''m afraid that you will feel uncomfortable if you change your posture. You are really a little conscience. Who else do you want to marry.


    Zhan Yunyi, listen to this king, since we stayed in one room in Lingshan Village, you are my Long Jingrui''s person.


    You don¡¯t want to be tied to the backyard, I can rely on you, you can see the beauty of the world wherever you want, and I can also promise you, you think I only belong to you, and I will fulfill your grievances.


    But if you want to slip away from me, don''t even think about it. I, Long Jingrui, will do what I say. If you don''t believe me, try it. "


    After hearing this, Yun Yi quickly analyzed its credibility in her mind, and said after a long time, "Anyone can say what''s nice, but it''s not easy to do that.


    You know my temperament. I never wronged myself. If you lie to me one day, we may die. "


    Long Jingrui said: "There will be no such day." He silently said in his heart that you saved my life, and he will be yours in this life, but he will not say it.


    I will go back to the capital tomorrow. The fighting in the capital is getting more and more fierce. He must go back to sit now. The secret decree has been issued twice, and it can no longer be delayed.


    I have to set off before dawn tomorrow, but I can''t let this little conscience go, and it happened that the jade he had collected was also delivered.


    found a reason for him to come to see her, and quickly picked out some excellent ones, and came over regardless, it was obvious that he changed his mind the moment he saw someone.


    Originally, he just came to deliver something, to meet him to say goodbye, but the moment he opened the door, he felt that if he never showed his attitude.


    I''m afraid that after returning to Beijing, it will take a longer time to chase after my wife. I don''t know how long it will take for her to understand her heart. This girl belongs to the loach, so don''t hurry up.


    To be honest, Yun Yi really doesn''t know whether to respond to him or not. He just wants to find a simple person to live a casual and comfortable life, but his identity is there, and it is difficult to live a simple life.


    Yunyi had to say: "My lord, let me go first, you must be clear that I am a person with a marriage contract now, and I can''t respond to you right now."


    Long Jingrui looked at this little girl who had come up with crooked tricks with amusement, and said, "It''s not that you don''t want that engagement for a long time, and it''s not that you don''t know about him and his cousin.


    Now take this as a prevarication to me, do you think? I''ll help you solve it, or you can solve it yourself. "


    Yun Yi had no choice, and said, "Anyway, I can only consider other things after I return to Beijing to deal with my own affairs. There are also my own affairs, which I will handle by myself."


    Long Jingrui heard Yun Yi say this, so he didn''t correct anything. He thought that this little girl was very upright and couldn''t push her too hard. It would be good to let her understand his intentions before returning to Beijing.


    After returning to Beijing, she couldn''t help it, and the expression on her face also deepened.


    Yun Yi pushed Long Jingrui back to his senses and said, "Can you let go now?"


    Long Jingrui lowered his head and glanced at the little girl in his arms, afraid that he would really fry if he didn''t let go, so he let go of her angrily.


    Yunyi said: "It''s getting late, don''t you have to leave tomorrow before dawn? Go back to rest early."


    Long Jingrui couldn''t see that he was trying to drive him away, thinking of the news he received before he came.


    returned to his cold expression and said, "The news from the capital, your father is about to send someone to pick you up back to Beijing."


    thanks for your support!


    Warm reminder: "In special times, although results have been achieved, it should not be careless. I hope everyone can protect themselves and their families."


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Dont worry, everything has me

    Chapter 382 Rest assured that everything has me


    Yun Yi sighed, nodded, and said, "I have told them to pack up one after another."


    Long Jingrui said softly, "Is that why you don''t want to go back?" Seeing her cute and charming appearance, she couldn''t help but want to reach out and touch her hair behind her.


    As soon as his hand touched Yunyi, he avoided it, and he had to withdraw his hand.


    Yun Yi said: "I originally planned to wait for the Peng''er Mansion to test before going back."


    Long Jingrui said, "I can help."


    Yunyi looked up at Long Jingrui and said, "How can I help?"


    Long Jingrui said, "Your father wants to find an errand when he returns to Beijing this time. I can arrange a long-distance errand for him first."


    Yun Yi thought for a moment and said, "Forget it, sooner or later, I will have to go back to face it, so what if it is delayed for two months." She didn''t want to take favor on such trivial matters.


    Long Jingrui couldn''t see what the little girl was thinking, but she was right, and sooner or later she would have to go back and face it.


    Yunyi was really late, so he said, "Is there anything else? If not, go back and rest early."


    Long Jingrui was silent for a while, then said, "I''ll go back to Beijing first, you take care of yourself, I''ll wait for you in the capital, rest assured that everything will be with me in the future."


    Suddenly, Yun Yi''s eyes turned red, everything belongs to me. In the past, my grandfather spoiled him like a jewel, and every time he got into trouble, he would say to her: ''Don''t worry, everything belongs to me. ¡¯


    Hearing this sentence again, I suddenly feel that if the man in front of me can do what she asks, it is not impossible to consider, at least this face is quite good-looking and pleasing to the eye.


    However, Yun Yi quickly calmed down, but this small change was still captured by Long Jingrui, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly involuntarily.


    Yunyi thought of the things he brought and the news he just said, now they are nothing, so Yunyi doesn''t like to owe favors.


    said: "Wait for me a moment."


    turned around and entered the inner room, and then came out with a small bag in his hand, handed it to Long Jingrui, and said, "You can take these and eat on the road."


    He took out two small porcelain bottles from the outside cabinet and said, "This one is close to the body, one is a detoxification pill, and the other is a repair pill."


    Long Jingrui knew this girl''s temperament. If he didn''t accept what he brought, she probably wouldn''t want it, so he reached out and took it.


    Looking at Yunyi''s beautiful and refined face, she was reluctant to leave and said, "I''ll wait for you in the capital."


    Yunyi nodded, it was a tacit consent, she didn''t want to waste time arguing with him again, it was pointless.


    Long Jingrui was in a good mood, put away his things, turned around and lifted his breath, walked out of the yard, and disappeared into the night.


    Song Hong followed behind, slandering in his heart, is this still my wise and cold master armed with God?


    The next day, Aunt Zheng prepared millet porridge, shrimp dumplings, and side dishes for Yunyi in the morning. After dinner, Yunyi took out the soup and pills prepared for Yan Shuhui in advance.


    and Lin Mama confessed, saying that I have something to do today, and I will stay in Lingyan City if I don''t come back at night, just to pick up my brother tomorrow.


    Yunyi calculated the time, and estimated that when the results here, the people from the Marquis of Huaiyang would also arrive there. In order not to cause trouble for herself, Yunyi returned to the study.


    picked up the pen and wrote two letters, one to the Duke of Wu¡¯s mansion, telling the grandfather¡¯s family that their sister and brother were going back to Beijing soon, and then explained some things.


    I wrote another letter to the Marquis of Huaiyang, which was directly addressed to my grandfather. It contained the information about finding Peng''er. I didn''t go into details. I just sent a letter to the mansion to have Peng''er''s yard repaired. Back to Beijing.


    Yunyi did this because he didn''t want those people in the mansion to find trouble. Anyway, the people from the Huaiyang Hou mansion were already on their way, and they should set off after receiving the letter from the capital.


    packed up his things, took Yuezhu and Yuemei out of the door to Lingyan City, went to the small courtyard first and put everything away, feeling that there would be nothing to do.


    took Yuezhu and Yuemei to go to the examination room to inquire about the situation, and saw some people surrounding the examination room from a distance, and sent Yuemei to see what happened.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    Looking out the window today, the trees in the yard are already blooming,


    Spring is here, everything will be fine, come on, China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： The hypocritical little sister of the Jiang family

    Chapter 383 The Hypocritical Little Sister of the Jiang Family


    After a while, Yuemei came back and said, "Miss, the student who took the test inside passed out. Someone from the yamen just sent it out. He will be waiting for his relatives to come and pick him up."


    Yunyi got closer, stood not far from the exam room, let go of his consciousness and looked over. The exam room was divided into one box, and the invigilator was patrolling back and forth.


    When I found the figure of my younger brother, I saw that his mental state was not bad, so I felt relieved, anyway, I would be out tomorrow.


    When he returned to the small courtyard, he saw a little girl in a burgundy muslin coat standing in the courtyard. Seeing Yunyi and the others coming in, he said, "Who are you looking for?"


    Tsuki Takemoto thought it was a helper from someone nearby, who might have come to look for Aunt Jiang, so he replied casually, "We''re not looking for anyone."


    The girl continued: "If you don''t find anyone, what are you doing here?"


    Yuemei quickly asked, "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    The little girl said proudly: "This is my house, do you still need to ask?"


    Yun Yi probably knew who this was, but after a closer look, she looked like Aunt Jiang''s eyebrows, so she took another look, and it seemed that she was also a hypocritical little girl.


    Yunyi gave her a low score in her heart. She had heard Aunt Jiang talk about things at home before, and this was the little girl from the Jiang family who was unwilling to marry and exchange money to save her brother.


    So I ignored her. The weather was nice today and the sun was shining in the yard, so Yun Yi walked to the rocking chair in the yard to get some rest.


    The girl saw that Yunyi was still walking inside, and said loudly, "I said you are a good girl, why don''t you have any rules, and then go inside and enter the inner courtyard."


    Yuemei saw that she dared to talk to the young lady like this, and immediately said: "Who are you, you have a lot of control, do you know who my young lady is?"


    The girl from the Jiang family said, "It''s none of my business, this is my house, how can she enter the house." She has been here many times, and she has seen the young master and young lady of this house from a distance.


    Her mother told her that it was the young lady and the young master, studying in the Lingyun Academy in front, and she wanted to lie to her, hum!


    Yuezhu went to the kitchen, wanted to see where Aunt Jiang was, and asked who this person was. She just walked to the door of the kitchen and saw that there was no one in it. She was about to turn around and saw the fruit brought by Zhuangzi on the floor of the kitchen. .


    I wanted to wash a few and give it to the lady to eat, but I just put the fruit in the basin, and before I added water, I heard the little girl scolding loudly: "You thief, how can you touch the things in my house?"


    Yuezhu frowned, thinking about how old this girl is, she speaks openly.


    became a little angry, and asked a little angrily: "Who are you, who are you talking nonsense here?" But he didn''t stop, and he wanted to pour some water into the basin to wash the fruit.


    The little girl from the Jiang family was angry when she saw Yuezhu, and she felt a little guilty. Her mother went out to buy tofu and asked her to look at the courtyard.


    When Yun Yi and the others came in to put things, Aunt Jiang went to pick up the girl and was not there, so she just said to Uncle Jiang in the courtyard, "Fry more Mapo tofu at noon." Then she took Yuezhu and Yuemei out. .


    It was just that the old couple of the Jiang family went out, leaving this girl here to be the big head.


    The girl from the Jiang family didn''t give up anymore, she stepped forward, snatched the fruit bowl from Yuezhu''s hand, and said, "Don''t you understand me? This is my house, how could you be so shameless and take my house? thing."


    After saying that, he put those fruits in a basket in the middle of the yard. Yuezhu was really hot now, and stepped forward and grabbed the arm of the Jiang family girl.


    said, "Who are you and why are you in this yard?"


    The Jiang family girl wanted to get rid of Yuezhu''s restraint, but she was no match for Yuezhu, a martial arts practitioner, so she shouted loudly, "You want to beat someone with my family''s things."


    Yuezhu laughed angrily, and didn''t want to bother with her, but the girl was still excited and asked, "You said this is your home?"


    The Jiang family stalked her neck and said, "Yes, my parents live here, isn''t it my home or yours?"


    Thank you for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： greedy

    Chapter 384 Greed


    Yuezhu understood, looked at the basket next to the girl, which contained noodles, eggs, sugar, and fresh vegetables from Zhuangzi, pointed to the contents in the basket and asked, "You bought all these?"


    The girl said in a dignified manner: "Yes, envy, these things are very expensive, not everyone can afford them." With a look of contempt.


    Then he said proudly: "You should leave quickly before my parents come back, don''t let me say it again."


    Yunyi hated this kind of vain person the most, so she walked over and looked at the things in the back basket, and said with a half-smile, "Your family''s conditions are really good, you eat these things often."


    The girl from the Jiang family is also a second person, so she didn''t even think about it, she said directly, "Yes, we can eat it once every other in our family. Not everyone is willing to buy these things."


    glanced at Yun Yi''s clothes, feeling a little envious, but said in a blink of an eye, "Don''t think that you are also from the city, these things are not necessarily affordable, they are expensive."


    At this moment, Aunt Jiang came back in a hurry with a piece of tofu. Seeing the young lady standing in the yard, the drum in her heart kept beating, and she thought it was over.


    Because the two masters, the young master and Miss Nian''er, eat here on weekdays, they come here for a meal every day at noon, and there are leftovers from the things sent by Zhuangzi every day.


    At the beginning, she just took home the ones that she was reluctant to throw away, but then she slowly became more courageous, except for lunch, she swept back home.


    Miss ?? has only been here three times in the past few months. Young master and Miss Nian''er have never cared about these things, so they also gradually gained weight.


    Because this place cannot be separated from people after all, I was afraid that in case the master had something to do, so slowly it became a family member who came to pick it up every now and then, but I didn''t expect the young lady to come over today.


    has been bumped right now. She knew she couldn''t dodge, so she thought that she should apologize first, but before she could act, the little sister of the Jiang family was faster than her mother.


    ran over and said, "Mother, you are back. I don''t know who these people are. They came to our house and wanted to steal our fruit. Fortunately, they were stopped."


    Aunt Jiang is completely sung in her heart now, she will pick up her little daughter back then, the old man just said that the young lady wanted to eat Mapo tofu, but she thought it was Miss Nian''er.


    Although the young lady looks easy to talk, but she is determined in her bones, and the good life of the Jiang family may be lost by herself.


    Yunyi sat back on the rocking chair and waited for Aunt Jiang to speak.


    Aunt Jiang quickly put down the tofu in her hand, knelt down in front of Yun Yi, and said, "Miss, it''s all the slave maid''s fault. I beg Miss, there are a lot of them, so let''s bypass the slave maid this time."


    pulled the little daughter who was standing on the side again and said, "Quickly kneel down and admit your mistake to Miss."


    The younger sister of the Jiang family was also dumbfounded, and said, "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t know you were a young lady, so I said those words, and I beg your pardon."


    Yunyi said softly: "How much is taken from here, convert it into silver and return it, and give you two days, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    The reason why I bought the Jiang family was because I heard about their situation at the Yaxing. I saw the couple''s eyes were very straight and they felt okay, so I brought them back.


    Now I feel that I am too tolerant towards them, how dare I take her things and be so arrogant, this person can''t be kept anymore, she is a principled person.


    As long as you betray once, there will never be a word of forgiveness, and you won''t be killed like others, but you will never be used again, and staying by your side can only be a scourge from time to time.


    The aunt of the Jiang family slumped to the ground and said, "Miss, for the sake of taking care of the young master and Miss Nian''er for the past few months, I hope you can forgive me."


    At this moment, the man from the Jiang family also came back. Seeing the situation in front of him, he had nothing to ask, so he quickly knelt down and said, "It''s all slaves who are incapable of discipline. I hope the lady will be kind."


    Yunyi has this temperament, what he believes is not negotiable, people always do this when they do something wrong, you don''t care, and now it has been discovered that you can get over it with a few soft words.


    thanks for your support! I will continue to do my best! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： sell

    Chapter 385 Sale


    Yunyi said to Yuemei beside him: "Let Xiaoyao Pavilion bring some food over."


    Yuemei replied: "Yes, Miss." After speaking, she took the order and left.


    Yunyi said to the three members of the Jiang family who were kneeling on the ground: "Stop kneeling, go and raise money, count how much you have taken away in the past few months, convert it into money at the market price and return it."


    Aunt Jiang cried and said, "Miss, you know the situation at the servant''s house. Those things that you can''t eat have to be thrown away. I just took it home because I was reluctant to throw it away.


    Miss ?? is kind, and I hope to give us another chance for the sake of our family. We really can''t get money. "


    Uncle Jiang has no face to say anything more, thinking that the young lady said when she first came here that she will never betray her master.


    Knowing the situation of his family, they allowed the young master and Miss Nian''er to take a rest every month. It was because of their kindness that they were sorry for the lady.


    The younger sister of the Jiang family also cried and said, "Miss, my family really can''t get that much money, why don''t I come to the house to work and pay for the money?"


    Yunyi glanced at the little sister of the Jiang family and said, "You don''t have to pay for anything."


    Before she could finish her words, Aunt Jiang said loudly, "Thank you Miss, thank you Miss, I know Miss Bodhisattva''s heart."


    Yunyi''s face turned cold and said, "You''re wrong, I''m not that kind. Except for the vegetables that I want to throw away, I don''t take other things too little."


    The three members of the Jiang family all changed their faces, Yunyi made a gesture to Yuezhu, and Yuezhu took the order and left.


    After a while, Yuezhu walked back and said, "Miss, the jewelry box in your house has been moved, and there is a pair of pearl earrings and an emerald hairpin missing."


    Yun Yi asked with a smile, "You guys take the initiative to explain, or do you still need me to report to the official."


    Uncle Jiang turned black with anger, glared at Aunt Jiang and his daughter and said, "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Aunt Jiang said with a little trembling: "When the eldest daughter-in-law came a few years ago, she entered the young lady''s room. If you say that the young lady does not lack these, you can''t tell if you take one or two.


    I, I really can''t do anything, I can''t stop her. '' finished crying.


    Yunyi hates this kind of person who has done something wrong and still has to cry here, as if she is aggrieved, and said angrily: "Shut up, you have done something wrong and still have your face crying here, it''s annoying.


    I''ll give you half a day to get everything back for me, otherwise don''t blame me for not being a master and a servant, and you''ll go to the cell together. "


    The three members of the Jiang family hurried out of the courtyard.


    Yunyi said to Yuezhu: "Go to Yaxing early tomorrow morning and ask someone to take them away and sell them."


    Yuezhu replied, "Yes, my lord." I thought that the Jiang family could also die, and the young lady took care of them so much, she was really greedy.


    After a while, Yuemei came back with a food box, four dishes and one soup with rice, braised fish, pork slices, vegetarian fried mushrooms, mapo tofu, and egg drop soup.


    Yuezhu gave Yuemei an admiring look, this time she was smart and remembered that the master wanted to eat Mapo tofu, Yunyi kept her portion, and let them eat the rest quickly.


    After eating ??, Yun Yi remembered that she had to let Yuemei go to Xiaoyao Pavilion and forgot to take Yan Shuhui''s medicine there.


    But it just happened that I had to go there to deliver the food boxes, so it was not a waste of time.


    Shen Shiqian Yunyi asked Yuemei to take her things away, and told her that she didn''t need to collect money for medicine, and that it was fate to meet each other.


    Yuemei just returned the food box to the younger brother after she arrived at Xiaoyao Pavilion, and was about to find a place to sit down when she saw Yan Shuhui came in with her maid.


    Yuemei handed the medicine to the maid and told her how to take it. Yan Shuhui asked, "Dare to ask, how much should I pay for this medicine?"


    Yuemei replied with a light smile: "Miss Yan San, my master said that meeting is fate, so there is no need for medicine money."


    Yan Shuhui said a little embarrassedly: "Why is this embarrassing?"


    Yuemei said: "This is what the master ordered. The things have been delivered. I should go back and return to my life. I wish Miss Yan San a speedy recovery."


    Yan Shuhui said, "I borrow the girl''s auspicious words, I don''t know where to go to find your young lady in the future?"


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： troublemaker

    Chapter 386 Troublemaker


    Yuemei said: "It''s not convenient for me to say this. My lady said that these medicines are enough for you to recover."


    Yuemei saw that Miss Yan San seemed to want to say something, so she said, "If the girl has something to say, I will help you convey it to my lady."


    Yan Shuhui said a little tangled: "I want your young lady to help my grandmother to take care of her illness. She has been unhappy recently, and the doctor in Lingyan City couldn''t find the reason.


    But every day I have no energy, I can¡¯t eat, and I can¡¯t sleep well. I have lost a lot of weight these days. My grandmother is getting old, which is really worrying.


    I would really appreciate it if you could ask your lady to help my grandmother check her pulse. "


    Yuemei said a little unhappily: "I will pass on Miss Yan San''s words to our young lady as it is, but it is not up to me to decide whether to go or not.


    But Miss Yan San also knows that the old lady in the house is getting old, and the doctors in Lingyan City are not good at it, how can our young lady be optimistic.


    In case something goes wrong, have you thought about the reputation of my lady? Besides, my lady is not a doctor in the hospital. "


    Yan Shuhui blushed and said, "Shu Hui was reckless, I''m really sorry."


    Yuemei bowed and said in a bad tone, "Farewell."


    After Yuemei left, the maid next to Yan Shuhui said angrily: "This person is real, and it''s not that she doesn''t pay her lady''s doctor''s consultation fee.


    Diagnosing a disease is also famous for its reputation. It is estimated that medical skills will not be on the table. Miss, let''s go back. "


    Yan Shuhui was ashamed of her unreasonable request just now, when she heard what her maid Lianxiang said, and was about to open her mouth to scold her.


    Xiao Er, who was sitting not far away, said to Xiao Si who was opposite: "This man, don''t think that money is omnipotent. If you get it, you still sell it there. I don''t know what''s good or bad."


    As soon as these words came out, the little maid quit. In the lobby of Xiaoyao Pavilion, there are only four people left except for the second at the door. It is not necessary to think about them.


    The little maid said angrily, "Who are you talking about?"


    Xiao Er also stood up and said, "Who should say who." She knew that Yuemei was the maid next to Miss.


    This woman even dared to slander her master behind her back. If it wasn''t for the wrong place and another woman, Xiao Er would definitely go up and clean her up.


    Xiao Si also stood up at this time, and said, "Miss Yan family should take care of her maid, don''t let the misfortune come out of her mouth and harm her and also implicate the master.


    The girl who left just now said that meeting is fate, so don''t take the kindness of others for granted. "


    After saying that, she walked out of Xiaoyao Pavilion with Xiao Er, Yan Shuhui looked at the blushing maid Lianxiang standing beside her in shame, and said coldly, "How many times have I told you, don''t keep your mouth shut.


    After you go back, go and fight for Wan Ma, you don''t have to follow me. "


    The man just now was right, Lianxiang has been by his side for all these years, and I don''t know how much trouble she has caused him because of her mouth.


    But because of her old love, Lianxiang is the youngest daughter of the deceased wet nurse. She always wanted to take care of her more, which was always the case in the manor.


    has always done a lot of wrong things in the name of her, so she shouldn''t be soft-hearted and be tolerant to her in the face of the nurse. If this happens in the future, she won''t dare to think about it.


    Lianxiang''s face suddenly fell, and she said with a crying voice: "Miss, listen to me, I didn''t mean it, I just felt that you told her lady to go to see the old lady.


    That is to look down on her young lady. She still said that to you. I am grieved for the young lady. "


    Yan Shuhui said coldly, "Enough, how many wrongs you have done over the years under the pretense of slandering me, if I hadn''t seen it on the nanny''s face, I would have sold you off long ago.


    It¡¯s okay to be embarrassed in the mansion, you left me outside the mansion today, I can¡¯t afford a maid like you, I¡¯ve had enough. "What a troublemaker.


    The third Miss Yan family ignored Lianxiang''s disbelieving expression, grabbed the medicine bag in her hand and went straight out to the carriage, and ordered the driver to return to the house.


    Yuemei went back to the Taoist temple to report the incident to her master, and finally said, "Miss, don''t be kind in the future, let''s see who these people are."


    Update finished today! Thank you all for your likes and support! Go China! !


    Little cuties, [Women Dressed as Eighty-Five] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： Xiaoyaozhuang Logistics Escort Bureau

    Chapter 387 Xiaoyao Village Logistics Escort Bureau


    Yunyi can understand just by laughing and smiling, that Miss Yan San should not be a pampered person, her aura is quite positive.


    But thinking of what Yuemei said just now, the old lady of the Yan family is ill, do you want to go and show her, not only because the Yan family is the richest man in Lingyan City, but in the future, you can have an additional network.


    The most important thing is to hear that the old lady of the Yan family is an amazing woman, Yun Yi thought that it might be better to get acquainted with this legendary character.


    I heard that the Yan family used to be in Lingyan City, but they didn''t have the current status. The husband of the old lady of the Yan family only knew how to recite poetry and compose all day long.


    When Mrs. Yan got married back then, her parents-in-law were getting old, and her father-in-law could no longer manage the business because of his previous leg injury.


    She had no choice, and resolutely took over the power of the housekeeper, and slowly brought the property that was about to be closed due to poor management of the Yan Mansion, and slowly began to bring it back to life.


    To become the current richest man in Lingyan City, only she herself knew the hardships involved, Yun Yi woke up from her own thoughts and said to Yuemei, "Go and tell the third Miss Yan family, just say I agree. "


    Before leaving Lingyan City, I just went to get acquainted with the legendary old lady Yan, the hero of the female middle school, to draw a successful end to my trip to Qingliang Mountain.


    Although Yuemei couldn''t figure it out, she knew that Miss had her own ideas, so she replied, "Yes, Miss." She followed the order and left.


    Yunyi saw that it was almost time, and said to Yuezhu: "I''m going out for a walk, you changed the bedding in the house, we will stay here tonight."


    Yuezhu replied, "Okay, miss." She just needs to do things according to the lady''s instructions, and she doesn''t have to worry about safety or anything because of her skills.


    Yunyi went out of the courtyard all the way to Xiaoyaozhuang Logistics Escort Bureau. When he arrived, Xiao Er and Xiao Si happened to be there. Seeing that the master came over, he got up and saluted: "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi waved his hand and walked directly inside. He saw the neatly stacked goods in the backyard, the stewards were checking the accounts, the laborers were moving the goods for delivery, and everything was going on in an orderly manner.


    Returning to the office area, Yun Yi said: "Let''s inform you that another wall will be built inside the outer walls of all logistics escorts, and the bottom should be filled with the exception of the fire flue, and there should be enough space above to put a large water tank. .


    Circle the whole compound around me and put it in a big water tank. Water should be stored in it all year round. It can be a big deal during the critical time of the day when things are dry.


    You can usually plant water lilies in it, which is both beautiful and practical. After all, our backyard is full of customer goods, so we must be foolproof. "


    Xiao Er replied: "Yes, Master, I will send someone over to do the construction tomorrow. Master, this is a good idea."


    Yunyi said: "I''ve been busy these days, and I don''t have time to visit Xiaoyao Village. You can bring these wine recipes back and try them out. If they are successful, copy them as soon as possible."


    Xiao Er took it and replied: "Yes, Master." They are now very used to the way Master''s speaking, and they understand the copying of this word.


    The master said that the Xiaoyao Village in Qingliang Mountain is the master''s starting place, and it is the headquarters. Now all new industries and new businesses are tested by them first, and then copied to other areas after success.


    Yunyi said to Xiao Er again: "Tomorrow morning, arrange for two people to go to the small courtyard over Lingyun Academy to take over the work of the Jiang family."


    Xiao Er replied, "Yes, Master."


    After finishing the work, Yunyi left Xiaoyaozhuang Logistics Escort Bureau. Now they have initially formed a logistics network, not only Longteng domestic, but also many other three countries have logistics exchanges.


    Not only have customers, but Xiao Yi and the others have basically realized the situation of goods from south to north and goods from north to south under the suggestion of Yunyi. And quickly opened grocery stores all over the place.


    Because it has its own logistics caravan, it has great advantages, the store has a complete range of goods, the price is more favorable than other stores, and the business is quite good.


    Now there are no idlers on Zhuangzi at all. Those children who were trained in the past have basically come in handy now, there are many lines, and now there is a large amount of freight.


    thanks for your support!


    Don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch cards, monthly passes and praises! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： Awe the new favorite of space

    Chapter 388 The New Favorite of Awe Space


    Xiao Yi and the others are now looking for some well-qualified children from beggars'' dens all over the world to bring back and start a new round of training.


    Anyway, there is a pill for washing the marrow provided by Yunyi. Yes, in order to allow everyone to improve their strength as soon as possible, Yunyi has tossed in the space for a long time before refining it.


    But it can¡¯t be compared with those in the original space. After all, his strength is limited, but this thing is already a heaven-defying existence for the present.


    Yunyi allocated some cleansing pills, loyalty pills, and repair pills to each branch.


    She has always been a troublemaker. Those in important positions must take the Loyalty Pill, which saves trouble. She doesn''t want to test human nature. The Jiang family is not an example.


    The two people who thought they were quite honest, how long it has been since they were still greedy, if they had told her in advance whether they had leftover vegetables and fruits to take home, Yun Yi would definitely not care about these trivial matters.


    But you have to be lucky and take other things home. This is a matter of quality. There is only one chance with her. If you are wrong, you will never tolerate it.


    When they returned to the courtyard, Yuezhu and the others had already prepared dinner, using the ingredients in the kitchen. Yuezhu saw her young lady coming back.


    greeted him and said with a smile: "Miss, today''s dinner is made by slaves, I don''t know if you like it or not, you can eat it later, if it really doesn''t work, I will go to Xiaoyao Pavilion and bring some back.


    I was looking at the ingredients in the kitchen. In fact, I also learned a bit from Aunt Zheng on weekdays, and I made my own meals long ago depending on the time. "


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "Then today, my lady, I want to taste the craftsmanship of my Yuezhu."


    When their master and servant came in, they saw Yuemei preparing meals, and Yun Yi said jokingly: "My family Yuemei has also made great progress,


    is getting more and more winking, and everyone knows that when he hears the sound, the meal will start. "Ha ha ha ha laughing.


    Yuemei blushed and said, "Mother Lin told me that I''m one year older, and I can''t be as unsteady as before, and the lady will return to Beijing soon, so I can''t embarrass her. "


    Yunyi sincerely thanked Lin Ma for her ubiquitous concern, so she said, "It''s true that I have grown a lot, let''s talk, you all worked so hard.


    Master, let me reward you, think about what you want first, and remember to tell me tomorrow morning. "


    Yuemei said excitedly: "Miss, is everything okay?"


    Yunyi shrugged and said, "It has to be what I can do."


    Yuezhu tapped Yuemei''s forehead and said, "You little girl can''t stop thinking about it every day. As soon as the young lady praised you for your growth, she started to be stupid."


    After eating, Yunyi went to the exam room with Yuezhu and Yuemei by taking advantage of the need to digest food. After walking around there, Yunyi let go of his consciousness and looked at it.


    The younger brother in the grid of the examination room was fine except for being a little tired. He was in much better condition than the other candidates. It was estimated that it had something to do with the food she prepared.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong, the three of them, the master and the servant, went back. After washing up, Yun Yi asked them to go down to rest, and explained that someone would come over tomorrow morning to take over the work of the Jiang family''s husband and wife.


    This made Yuezhu and Yuemei even more awe of their master in their hearts. The master is really kind to the people below and has never criticized them.


    Even if there are some small mistakes, as long as it is not against the taboo of the master, the master will not care about it.


    The Jiang family looked real, but they didn''t expect to do such a thing. In the future, they will have to remember their original intentions and cannot do such a thing that forgets their roots. Miss, there is no second chance here.


    Yunyi entered the space after confirming that it was safe. After practicing martial arts, he played with Xiaoxuehu for a while in the space. Now he seems to have developed a tacit understanding with this little guy.


    Even Yunyi sometimes gets interested, instructing him to complete all kinds of difficult movements, and he seems to be able to understand simple words.


    After playing enough, he went to the pasture and blew his whistle in the air, and saw a few goshawks flew down from the distant forest, circled around Yunyi, and chirped.


    thanks for your support! I will continue to do my best! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： Jiang Jiaxing

    Chapter 389 Jiang Jiaxing


    After these days of domestication and the abundant spiritual energy in the space, Yunyi also gave them diluted spiritual spring water. Now these five pairs of young eagles are no worse than adult goshawks.


    Yunyi has domesticated them in all directions in the space. The adult goshawk is about 56cm long. Although her five pairs of young eagles are not yet adults, they are not small.


    After a few more days of domestication, it will be able to take on the heavy responsibility, which is much more applicable than the carrier pigeon, and the flying height of the goshawk can not reach the carrier pigeon, and will not be shot down.


    Accompany them to train for a while, and then let them move freely. I went to the refining pharmacy in the small building to make a lot of powder and pills, just in case.


    I will be returning to Beijing in a few days. If you want to plan ahead and take precautions, you must prepare some self-defense things, haha!


    Back to Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, I hope they will be more peaceful, otherwise hehe!


    Seeing that it was getting late, I prepared a cheesecake and a glass of juice for myself, and then moved to the soup pool on the hill, undressed and entered the pool.


    The skin of this body now nourished by this soup is fair, smooth and delicate. It is estimated that when I returned to the capital, no one would dare to say it.


    It''s getting late. I still have things to do tonight, but I can''t delay any longer. I finish the cheesecake with juice, pack myself up, and brush my teeth again.


    Yunyi is very fortunate that there are so many things from later generations in the space, especially the toothbrushes that are used now. Most of the people here use salt water to rinse their mouths.


    Yunyi would have to set up a toothbrush workshop if the toothbrushes in the space were not enough for several lifetimes, but now I don''t have the energy to do this, and the forces are almost formed now.


    Silver is not important to live happily. The current industry is enough for her to worry about food and drink in her life, and she doesn''t need to look at other people''s faces. The rest will be discussed later.


    also have to give Xiao Yi and the others time to breathe and see how good a master they are, haha!


    It was almost the end of the time when he left the space. Yunyi was wearing a black outfit and a silver mask. He left the courtyard and headed towards Jiang''s house in Lingyan City.


    Yes, it''s the Jiang family, the former Jiang family that was just one step away from the Yan family, Yun Yi didn''t let them off so easily, and soon arrived at the Jiang family''s main house.


    She didn''t believe that the Jiang family could not let them go, but she didn''t want them to have a better life, just because this girl took human life seriously, she killed two lives.


    If it wasn''t for Long Jingrui''s shot, it is estimated that the Jiang family and her would not be able to pull together, not to mention that the rest of the Jiang family''s hands are not clean.


    There is no shortage of bullying things. Before Yunyi left, they had to be unable to turn over. After Yunyi entered Jiang''s mansion, he found that although there were few servants in this mansion now.


    It is estimated that it is for outsiders to see. At the beginning of the imperial edict, the main house was reserved, and other confiscated things were confiscated, but according to the reliable information sent by Xiao Yi and the others.


    This Jiang family''s life has not been affected at all. They are all secretly buying things. It seems that they have a lot of secrets. Yunyi is so bad.


    You can have a mansion to live in, aren¡¯t you capable? Isn''t it full of vanity? Don''t you still play low-key luxury now?


    Then let you all keep a low profile, Yunyi walked all the way to collect, collecting, collecting, collecting is what Yunyi is best at, through the inspection of consciousness, he found a secret room under the humble animal Peng in the mansion.


    Yunyi found the trap and opened it, and found that there were also small traps set up inside. It was really an accidental move, but it was a pity that she ran into her, and it was a waste.


    Yun Yi came in all the way, dismantled three small organs, and then entered the secret room. Not to mention that the Jiang family is really generous, the cash alone is more than 200,000 taels, and the gold looks like more than 30,000 taels. .


    There were also some jewels and jades, etc. Yun Yi rudely took them all, and after coming out, he rudely restored several organs to their original state.


    After a careful search, I found nothing else, so I left this side courtyard and went back to the front yard to see that there was a yard with lights still on.


    thanks for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： arrogant price

    Chapter 390 The price of arrogance


    He lifted his breath and went up to the roof, opened the tiles and looked down, and saw Jiang Jiaoling and a woman sitting on the couch, she heard the woman say: "Jiaoer, mother is also for your own good, now don''t you understand the situation?


    The manor has put the responsibility on our second room from top to bottom. Your father is also very difficult now, and your brothers and sisters have to keep a low profile in this mansion.


    Why do you have to be strong? You should understand that the present is not as good as it used to be, we should keep it for a while, and we will think of other ways when we get through this time. "


    Jiang Jiaoling said angrily: "Mother, it''s not that there is no money in the house, the money was not all earned by dad and brothers before, why do we pay less than them now.


    What happened today is clearly my cousin''s fault, why is my grandmother punishing me again, my mother, I really have had enough, why can''t I find that person, why.


    I wish I could find them and beat them to death. Mother, let''s split up the family. The money we hid in the courtyard before is enough for us to live easily, so why do we have to stay in the mansion to get angry? "


    Mrs. Jiang said coldly, "Jiaoer, you are not allowed to say this again in the future, are you trying to kill our family? The money will be used for our second landlord''s comeback in the future.


    It is not something that can be used now. Although the house is not as good as before, it is not lacking for us to eat and drink. The separation of the family cannot be proposed by our second room.


    Don''t mention this again, otherwise your mother won''t be able to keep you. Do you want your father and brothers to completely dislike you? "


    Jiang Jiaoling cried and said, "Mother, I know."


    Mrs. Jiang Er saw her poor daughter and couldn''t help but blame herself a little, and then she whispered: "Well, don''t cry, mother knows that you have suffered these days, but now our second room has no right to speak.


    This family will be divided sooner or later, but not now, we have to learn to be patient. You can''t cause trouble for your father anymore. When we split up, no one else can control what you want to do.


    When the wind is over in the future, your mother will find you a good marriage, and let you marry in a beautiful and beautiful way. "


    Jiang Jiaoling nodded, did not speak any more, just leaned against the woman''s arms and sobbed.


    Mrs. Jiang said again: "Don''t worry, your father will never let go of those who harm us, we will go to the people from the Hiring Alliance as soon as there is news.


    will definitely avenge you, vent our Jiang family, and make them die. "


    Originally, Yunyi listened to it for a long time and it was useless. Thinking about the scorn of the second room of the Jiang family, she was going to let them go, but the following words successfully made her change her mind.


    The kindness to the enemy is the cruelty to herself. She can''t give anything at this opportunity. Although the ants are small, they can break the long embankment.


    Knowing the location of the small courtyard they said, they restored the tiles and left Jiang''s house. This time, there was no harvest, harvest, harvest in the style of autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    After all, Jiang''s house is not only the second room of the Jiang family, and the house is not all bad people. It is her purpose to let Jiang Jiaoling live a good life. Isn''t she always relying on the Jiang family''s family business to be arrogant in Lingyan City? please continue.


    Yunyi quickly found a hidden courtyard according to the information obtained from the second lady of the Jiang family. It didn''t take long to find the place, and found something hidden there under the partition of a wardrobe.


    The two small boxes of gold bars had nothing else to do, and they were directly collected into the space. After turning around and not finding anything of value, Yunyi also put it away and was ready to call it a day.


    When I returned to the alley not far from Lingyun Academy, I heard a voice of ''uh, uh, uh'', as if someone had blocked my mouth, I searched for the voice to find a place.


    Only then did I realize that there were two people lying on the ground. Although they were both dressed in black, they were obviously not the same. They both died together. What is the situation?


    After checking carefully, he was indeed out of breath. He found a seriously injured man behind a pile of bamboo poles in the corner, with his mouth gagged.


    He still has a fever. It is estimated that he has been thrown here for a long time. This person is also considered to be very lucky, and he can still live like this.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Save the county test is over

    Chapter 391 The county trial of saving people is over


    Yunyi struggled for a long time whether to save him or not, but in the end, he couldn''t beat his conscience, and it was not easy to take him back to the small courtyard.


    He was placed inside. Fortunately, there were things that Chu Tianling had collected in the space before, and there were bedding and other items in the space. He treated the wounds well, and labored to feed him a repairing pill and antipyretic medicine.


    I should be fine for the time being, so I left some water and food there before I left.


    After returning to the small courtyard, she went into the space to take a bath before resting in the space. The time difference in the space was just enough to ensure that she could rest well.


    On the second day, before dawn, Zhuangzi sent fresh vegetables, fruits, meat, eggs and poultry according to Yunyi''s instructions.


    Yunyi was busy early, and went to the kitchen to wrap the chaos, rolled the noodles, stewed the chicken soup, and also made steamed pork, pickled fish, pork ribs with garlic, and radish ball soup.


    When everything was ready, he went back to the room to wash up and changed his clothes after coming out. When he walked out of the room, Xiao Yi also came over with someone who took over the work of the Jiang family''s husband and wife.


    Yunyi explained things in the courtyard and the kitchen clearly, and took Yuezhu, Yuemei, and Zhan Yi, who came to send Ge Nian to the academy, to the examination room.


    When ?? arrived, the family members of the candidates were already waiting there. Yun Yi and the others found a relatively quiet place and waited outside the examination room.


    After a while, a lot of people gathered outside the examination room. When the door of the examination room opened, the students inside filed out, and the family members who came to pick them up also rushed over.


    Yunyi saw Zhan Yunpeng walking in the middle at a glance. He looked a little tired, but he was much better than the other students. No individual student fell to the ground as soon as they walked out of the exam room.


    Zhan Yunpeng also saw her sister, smiled and walked over, Yun Yi didn''t ask anything, just said: "Go, go home."


    Yuemei interjected: "Master, Miss has been busy early this morning, and has personally cooked a lot of delicious food for you."


    Zhan Yunpeng looked at the elder sister who was walking beside him, with an irresistible respect in his eyes, and said softly, "Thank you elder sister."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "What are you polite to my sister, go back to take a bath, relax and eat just in time, and sleep well after eating. If you have anything to do, I''ll talk about it when you wake up."


    The examination room was not far from the small courtyard. The newly arrived Cui family also prepared bath water according to Yunyi''s instructions, and Yunyi put some wormwood in it.


    When Zhan Yunpeng came out, the food was served with steamed pork, sauerkraut fish, pork ribs with garlic, radish ball soup, and a small bowl of Chaos and a small bowl of chicken noodle soup.


    Zhan Yunpeng looks like he likes to eat. Fortunately, there are some food prepared by his sister these days.


    After taking a bath, she relaxed and her stomach was really hungry. She said, "Sister, eat with me." Yun Yi nodded lightly and sat at the table.


    Zhan Yunpeng was really hungry, and he didn''t want to be polite with his sister. Seeing this, Yun Yi said, "Eat the small bowl of chicken noodle soup first, or I''ll be dead in a while."


    The bowl is not big, only three or two mouthfuls, mainly because I want him to drink some chicken soup first to nourish his stomach.


    According to the words of my sister, I took the small bowl of noodles and ate it. The chicken soup was delicious, the noodles were chewy, and the small bowl was warm and very comfortable.


    Yunyi then made Yuezhu who was behind him collect the empty bowl, and put the small bowl of Chaos in front of Zhan Yunpeng, for fear of occupying his stomach, so there were only three little Chaos in the small bowl.


    After eating, Yunyi asked his brother to rest, and he would wake up if something happened.


    After the newly arrived Aunt Cui finished packing, Yun Yi asked Yuezhu to call the two of them over. This time Xiao Yi also brought over a couple, which he felt was more convenient.


    The two came in and knelt down and said, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi said softly, "Get up."


    The two quickly said, "Thank you, Master."


    Yunyi said again, "Has the owner Xiao Zhuang told you about the situation?"


    thanks for your support!


    Don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch cards, monthly passes and praises! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： in a hurry

    Chapter 392 Worry


    The Cui family hurriedly nodded and replied, "Yes, Master."


    Yunyi said: "Then I won''t say more, the two of you and your wife are here to take care of the young master and Miss Nian''er these days. If you do well, you will be rewarded. If you don''t do well, you will be punished.


    Only the young master and Miss Nian''er come to eat and rest in the courtyard at noon. You are not allowed to bring outsiders in, and you need to tell the people on the Zhuangzi what you need. "


    The Cui family replied in unison, "Yes, Master."


    Yunyi waved his hands to let them go down.


    Yuemei came into the house to report that the Jiang family and his wife had returned. Yun Yi was afraid of affecting Zhan Yunpeng¡¯s rest, so she asked Yuezhu to take them to the backyard, the weather would be just right.


    Yunyi sat on Shi Deng under the osmanthus tree, and Yuezhu also spread a cotton cushion attentively. Yunyi asked, "Where''s the stuff?"


    The aunt of the Jiang family trembled and handed a pair of pearl earrings and an emerald hairpin to Yuemei who was standing in front.


    Yuemei looked at the Jiang family who were kneeling there and said, "What about the others?"


    The aunt of the Jiang family handed over a broken purse, and Yuemei opened it and took out six taels of silver. If the market price of those things was definitely not enough, Yunyi didn''t say anything to make up for it.


    just opened his mouth and said: "When I brought you back, I also heard the people from the Yaxing tell what happened to you, but I didn''t expect you to be greedy enough.


    Started stealing things from the master''s house. This time the things came back. I don''t care about you, but if you do something wrong, you will be responsible for your actions. "


    Aunt Jiang hurriedly said, "Thank you for the kindness of the master, thank you for the kindness of the master, we will not dare to do so in the future, and we must serve the young master and Miss Nian''er in a safe manner."


    Yuemei on the side snorted, thinking that Aunt Jiang really thinks about beautiful things.


    Yunyi said slowly: "I have only one chance here, I don''t care about you, it doesn''t mean that I will keep you.


    I didn''t sue your whole family to the yamen. It was the last love between our master and servant, but I can''t keep you here any longer. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Yi walked in with a person from Yaxing. When Aunt Jiang heard that it was a person from Yaxing, she wanted to cry to Yunyi.


    Yunyi said coldly, "You''d better shut up and don''t talk. If you disturb the young master''s rest, I will let you all go to the yamen."


    Aunt Jiang immediately closed her mouth and looked at Yunyi aggrievedly. She felt that Yunyi was so inhumane, she would sell them for such a trivial matter.


    Uncle Jiang said in shame, "Thank you for your kindness, Miss. We are not greedy enough, and we can''t blame you, Miss."


    Yunyi didn''t look at them anymore, they were already irrelevant people, and said to Yuezhu behind him: "Buy all the six taels of silver into steamed buns and send them to the beggars'' den.


    The pair of pearl earrings and the emerald hairpin are to be pawned, and the silver coins are exchanged for food and cloth to donate to the Salesian Bureau, which is my reward to Lingyan City. "


    Yuezhu replied: "Yes, the slaves will do it in a while."


    The people from Yaxing took people away, but Yun Yi didn¡¯t ask for money, so Xiao Yi followed him and picked some people back. Anyway, the winery is also a person who needs to work.


    On the other side, Long Jingrui was rushing towards the capital. At this time, he happened to pass a village in front of him. Long Jingrui ordered him to take a break here.


    There was a bag hanging on the back of his horse, which was obviously the one that Yunyi gave him. He found a hidden place, opened the bag, took out a piece of jerky and put it in his mouth.


    The smell of meat filled his taste buds, reminding him unconsciously of that little woman, who will be due in seven months. She said that she could not respond to him now, but he could wait.


    He knew the situation of the Marquis of Huaiyang, and he would protect her in the future. If anyone dares to find trouble, don''t blame him for being cruel, the little girl is her bottom line.


    Song Hong looked at the expression on his master''s face, and he must be trying to show the girl again. The master really doesn''t want to please other girls, and every word he says is hard, and he clearly takes him to heart.


    I don''t know how much you have done for others in private. If you don''t tell me, the girl from the exhibition will know that a shrewd master is really ineffective in this kind of thing, which is really worrying.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： Ge Nians thoughts

    Chapter 393 Ge Nian''s thoughts


    On the other side, Yun Yi thought of the injured man she threw in the broken courtyard last night.


    Send Yuemei and Yuezhu to do the things she explained, and let Zhanyi and Shutong guard their younger brother, don''t let anyone disturb him to rest.


    I went back to the room and entered the space to prepare some food. In addition, I made chicken noodle soup for my brother in the morning, and the chicken soup that went into the space smoothly. I went to the kitchen to find a small basket and carried it out of the small courtyard.


    Fortunately, the dilapidated courtyard was not too far away, and it was separated by two alleys. When Yunyi came in, the man was already awake, and he ate the food she left behind.


    Yun Yi put on the mask before coming over, and the people in the room heard the movement and asked sharply, "Who is it?" But the voice could still be heard a little weak and lacking in confidence.


    When Yunyi appeared in advance with the basket, the man saw that the person was a girl and his expression relaxed.


    Yunyi put the basket on the table and said, "This basket contains some food. It seems that you are all right, so I don''t need to come here again."


    The man listened to Yun Yi''s words, restrained his breath, and said, "Thank you girl for saving your life."


    Yun Yi said: "It happened to happen, and it happened smoothly." What a light he said.


    took out the chicken soup in the basket and said, "Drink the chicken soup while it''s still hot. You''ve bled a lot and need to replenish your qi and blood. I added some medicinal herbs when I simmered it, which is good for your body''s recovery."


    The man was not pretentious either. He took the porcelain jar and drank it one by one. His eyes suddenly lit up after he took it in. It was particularly mellow, more delicious than the chicken soup he usually drank.


    After he finished eating, he checked the wound and changed the medicine again, Yun Yi put all the things he brought into the basket, and then said: "It shouldn''t be a big problem, you can leave here later. "


    The man asked, "I don''t know what to call the girl, so I will come to thank you in the future."


    Yun Yi said: "No need, take care." After saying that, she walked out of the room and out of the yard.


    Leaving behind the man with deep eyes.


    When Yunyi returned to the small courtyard, Yuemei and Yuezhu had just entered the door, and when they saw the lady coming back, they said, "Miss, everything is done, we went to three beggars gathering places in total.


    The pair of pearl earrings and the jade hairpin were pawned for a total of 122 taels of silver. We bought some rice, noodles, oil and cloth and sent them to the Salesian Bureau. Here is their receipt. "


    Yunyi took it and glanced at it, it was similar to the return receipt of later generations, but it was handwritten and stamped with the seal of the Salesian Bureau.


    When Ge Nian came back at noon, he knew that his brother was still resting, and he didn''t bother him. He ate lunch with Yunyi, and then said, "Sister, did your brother say how the test was?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "I haven''t asked him yet. I''ll ask him in detail when he wakes up."


    Ge Nian said with a smile, "I''m sure I can''t go wrong in the test. My brother is so smart and so hardworking."


    Yunyi looked at Ge Nian''s little face and said, "You have to ask Peng''er about this. No matter what the result is, more experience is good."


    Ge Nian heard it and said, "Well, the gentleman from the academy said the same thing."


    Then saw Ge Nian accept the smile, and said a little tangled: "Sister, can I not follow me back to the capital?"


    Yunyi didn''t expect Ge Nian to say this and asked, "You don''t want to go back to the capital with us?"


    Ge Nian lowered his head and said, "I finally got used to this place, and I made a few friends in the academy. If I follow me back to the capital, I will have to start adjusting again."


    Yunyi looked at the expression on her face, it didn''t seem like she was fake, and said: "This Lingyan City is hundreds of miles away from the capital, if you have something to do with you, we can''t rush over to deal with it right away.


    I¡¯m not worried about letting you stay here alone. You¡¯d better go back to the capital with us. There are several young ladies in the mansion that are about the same size as you, and they are all in the clan.


    You will soon be able to make new friends. The capital is much more prosperous than Lingyan City. Don''t you want to visit the capital? "Yun Yi can''t leave her here alone, if there is a mistake, the younger brother will definitely blame himself.


    thanks for your support! I will continue to do my best! Go China!!!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Yans house diagnosis

    Chapter 394 Yan''s House Diagnoses


    In fact, the reason why Ge Nian said this today was that the senior sister who had befriended her in the academy told her that if she stayed in Lingyan City, Yunyi could buy some property for her.


    In this way, she can have more protection, and she doesn''t have to look at other people''s faces to live her life. She thought about what Senior Sister said makes sense. If there are many people in the capital, who knows how to get along well.


    She''s an outsider, and I''m afraid it won''t be easy at that time. It''s better to stay here and be at ease, but what my sister said just now is also true, if something really happens.


    The capital is so far away from here, who can I go to, and if I really buy an industry, I am still so small and if someone is staring at me, no, no, I¡¯d better go back to Beijing.


    Yunyi looked at Ge Nian''s small face and the expression changed, she didn''t say anything more, many things could only be figured out by herself.


    If she insists on staying here, it¡¯s not impossible, it¡¯s a big deal to let the Xiao Yi faction take care of it more.


    But in that case, don''t leave it in front of you. If something happens, you can''t explain it to the Ge family in the underground.


    Yunyi''s current idea is to train her well. As long as she is willing to learn, she will cooperate and find her a good husband for a few years.


    Prepare a dowry for her thickly, and marry her off beautifully, and her mission has been completed, and it will be up to her in the future.


    Yunyi saw that she didn''t speak, and said, "It''s still some time before I return to Beijing. You can think about it again." Yunyi didn''t want to be arbitrary, let her choose.


    Ge Nian saw that it was getting late, so he went back to the academy with the maid again.


    In the afternoon, Yunyi quietly read the medical book in the small courtyard. It was almost dark and her brother didn''t wake up. It seemed that she was exhausted.


    simply asked Zhan Yi to send a letter to Lin Ma when he sent Ge Nian back, saying that she was still staying in Lingyan City tonight and told her not to worry.


    Early the next day, Yun Yi took Yuemei to Yan''s house, but she didn''t expect the third Miss Yan''s to wait at the doorman early.


    Hearing that someone outside the mansion was looking for her, he hurried out to greet her, and sincerely said to Yun Yi, "Thank you so much for agreeing to come over to see my grandmother.


    I also know that I am a bit abrupt and inappropriate, but I really can¡¯t watch my grandmother suffer, so please forgive me. "


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "It''s okay, I''m just here to help and take a look, it may not be able to cure."


    Yan Shuhui said with a smile, "I''m already very happy that you can come here, please come in."


    Yunyi followed Yan Shuhui all the way to Madam Yan''s yard. Many people in the house saw the third young lady taking a beautiful and refined woman to Madam Yan''s place.


    After the announcement, they entered the main hall together, and the mother who was serving Old Man Yan was waiting there. Yan Shuhui asked, "Mother, how is your grandmother?"


    The old lady didn''t look very good either, she shook her head and said, "It''s still the same as yesterday, I haven''t eaten anything, and I can''t sleep well."


    Yan Shuhui introduced the mama, because she had already agreed with Mrs. Yan in advance, so she went directly into the inner room.


    Yunyi saw Mrs. Yan, who was leaning on the bed, lacking energy, but she insisted on saying hello to her, and Yunyi gave a junior salute.


    said: "Old Madam, stretch out your hand and I''ll take a look at it for you."


    Mrs. Yan said with a smile: "Hui''er is also a nonsense, I''m already like this, and I''ll trouble you to run."


    Yun Yi asked: "Do you feel tired, but still insomnia and dreaming, flustered and anxious." Yun Yi said, and Mrs. Yan''s eyes lit up.


    Mrs. Yan said, "Is there a way?"


    Yunyi said: "Zang-fu dysfunction and neurasthenia, I''ll give you a recipe first. Try drinking Zaogen Danshen tea for a few days."


    Then he took out two purses from the basket that Yuezhu was carrying and handed them to the old lady next to him, saying, "Leave these two purses to the old lady, hang one on the bed tent, and carry one with you.


    It can relieve the symptoms on the body, and with the jujube root salvia tea, it will not take long to improve. "


    Then he said, "Lady, lie down, and I''ll give you an acupuncture to help you get rid of the stagnation in your body."


    Update finished today! Thank you for your silent support, little cuties! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： Tangled Ge Nian

    Chapter 395 The Tangled Ge Nian


    Mrs. Yan took off her coat and lay down obediently. Yun Yixing gave the needle like a stream of water, which made both the old lady and Yan Shuhui who were present stunned.


    Yunyi asked when applying needles: "Isn''t the old lady afraid that I will make a name for myself at a young age?"


    Mrs. Yan said with a smile: "I have read countless people in my life and dealt with people, one''s eyes can''t deceive people, and it''s just like what the three girls said.


    Since there is no one in Lingyan City who can cure my disease, why not give it a try, I am so old, what is there to be afraid of. "


    Mrs. Yan suddenly asked back: "What about you? Why did you agree to Shu Hui to come to see a doctor for me? Judging from your temperament and dress, you can''t be easily persuaded to ask you to see a doctor."


    Yun Yi also smiled and said, "I just want to meet the legendary business genius Mrs. Yan." After speaking, everyone laughed.


    After the needle was inserted, Yun Yi gave Mrs. Yan a head massage, which made Mrs. Yan, who had not slept well for many days, fall asleep directly.


    Until it was time to pull out the needle, Yun Yi finished pulling the needle, and Mrs. Yan was still sleeping sweetly, which made the old lady and Yan Shuhui very happy.


    Yunyi didn''t stay much longer, and took Yuezhu to leave Yan''s house and met the legendary old lady Yan. After a short conversation, Yun Yi felt that she was indeed a woman with great wisdom.


    When Yunyi returned to the courtyard, Zhan Yunpeng had just woken up and finished washing up, and the aunt Cui had just brought the young master the food to the table.


    Seeing Yunyi coming back, Zhan Yunpeng said, "Sister, I slept really well this time." Yun Yi thought, could she be uncomfortable? She added soothing herbs to the chicken noodle soup and Little Chaos that day.


    This kid is also working too hard, not only because of the county trial, but also in the past few days, he has been fighting at night until very late before resting. Yun Yi originally wanted to persuade him, but thought that he couldn''t take care of everything.


    After all, he is a man, and he has to have his own opinions and responsibilities. He is a sister and cannot control his life, so he can only silently give him some work on his diet.


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Eat something quickly, I''ve slept all day and night, let''s go back to the other courtyard in the afternoon, or Lin Mammy should be worried."


    Zhan Yunpeng said briskly: "Okay, do you want to eat some more, sister?"


    Yunyi said: "No, you eat less to put your stomach first, and lunch will be ready in a while."


    At noon, Aunt Cui also made a very rich meal. Baked pumpkin with egg yolk, salt and pepper shrimp, green fried zucchini, stewed pork ribs with east melon, spicy tofu, hot and sour potato shreds, white rice, and egg drop soup.


    When the food was served, Ge Nian also entered.


    Zhan Yunpeng then ate another meal and said with a smile: "Sister, I have become a rice bucket, two meals in a row."


    Yunyi smiled and replied: "Then you can take it easy, just take it with us and eat some more, we will be the main force."


    Zhan Yunpeng said with a smile: "Okay, then I''ll take your light, and accompany my sister and sister to eat less." After that, he laughed hahaha.


    Originally, it was a joke, but Ge Nian, who was sitting on the side, had mixed feelings in his heart. What does it mean to accompany your sister and sister to eat again? This name is obviously a difference of closeness and distance, which is really too much.


    Ge Nian was eating the food in the bowl depressed, Yun Yi took some dishes for her with the chopsticks and said, "What are you thinking? Don''t eat well."


    Ge Nian retracted his thoughts and started eating seriously. Zhan Yunpeng also asked, "How is Nian''er in the academy these days?"


    Ge Nian smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    Zhan Yunpeng added: "Nian''er told the academy gentleman in advance that after this month, it is very likely that we will return to Beijing."


    Ge Nian was in a bad mood again, but he still replied, "Okay."


    Thinking of what Senior Sister said to her, she was so entangled in her heart that Senior Sister was the prostitute of the second room in their mansion, so she could be allowed to study at Lingyun Academy, which is already an enlightened eldest lady in the mansion.


    But even if this is the case, these concubine daughters really have no status in the mansion. If the aunt is favored, it will be better. Once the aunt is not favored, the children who follow them will also be looked down upon.


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Preparation before returning to Beijing

    Chapter 396 Preparations before returning to Beijing


    Ge Nian was smart. He didn''t say that Yunyi was the Marquis of Huaiyang. He only told the senior sister about everything else. The senior sister first told her that it was better to stay in Lingyan City and save money. Follow back to get angry.


    Afterwards, Ge Nian told her what her sister said yesterday, and she said that it was not impossible to follow her back to Beijing, but she still had to ask for something to be with her, so don''t be stupid.


    So now Ge Nian doesn''t plan to stay in Lingyan City anymore, she is also afraid that she will be far away, and there will be no one to help her if there is an accident, so it is inevitable to follow her back to Beijing.


    Just how to ask for something by her side, she hasn''t thought of a good word yet.


    After eating, Yun Yi said to Ge Nian who was absent-minded: "Peng''er and I will go back to the other courtyard in the afternoon, we won''t wait for you, I will ask Zhan Yi to come and pick you up."


    Ge Nian replied: "Okay." She thought that she had to think of a solution as soon as possible in the past few days, and asked her sister to give her something more before returning to Beijing.


    Yunyi didn''t care what Ge Nian thought, anyway, she also has a bottom line, don''t blame her if it''s too much.


    The two brothers packed their things and went back to the other courtyard. Mammy Lin had been waiting at the gate for a long time. She knew that the young lady and the young master would definitely come back today, so they waited there early.


    Yunyi got off the carriage and said, "Mummy, didn''t we all bring news to you? We won''t be able to come back until this afternoon. Why are you waiting here again? Fortunately, it''s warmer today."


    Mamma Lin said with a smile: "There''s nothing to do, just get some sunshine outside and wait for you to come back by the way."


    Then he looked at Zhan Yunpeng carefully and said, "Fortunately, I''m not thin."


    The group entered the main courtyard while talking, and Lin Ma said, "Little young master, how was the test this time?"


    Yunyi listened to Mamma''s question and looked at her younger brother. She never asked this question, anyway, it won''t take a few days to get the results.


    Zhan Yunpeng said with a light smile: "I feel that my answer is not bad, but I still have to wait for the results to come out."


    Yunyi said: "It''s good to be normal, no matter what the result is, at least you have some experience, and next time you can make better use of your strengths and avoid weaknesses, and play better."


    Zhan Yunpeng also smiled and said, "Sister is right, I''m still young, so it''s good to gain some experience."


    Mamma Lin said again, "The time for the young lady to return to Beijing is not far away. Shouldn''t it be time to start packing up?"


    Yunyi said: "Alright, let''s start packing the things you don''t need now. After packing, mark them. I''ll have someone come over and send them away first, so that we can pack lightly when we leave."


    Zhan Yunpeng looked at his sister and said, "Sister, we, we will probably go back to Beijing more often, can we wait for the results?"


    Yun Yi said: "It should be about the same. Let''s pack up in advance, and we''ll set off as soon as the results come out."


    Then patted her brother on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, everything has my sister." She could understand what her brother was thinking.


    Then he looked at Lin Mama and Zhan Yunpeng in the room and said, "I already sent someone to send the news back a few days ago. As for the post, if someone in the house asks, why didn''t I send the letter in advance.


    said that he wanted Peng''er to get used to it first, so the news was sent a little late. "


    The two of them said in unison, "Okay."


    The time passed quickly, and no one in the courtyard was idle these days. Yunyi asked Xiao Liu to come over and take away things that they didn¡¯t need but needed to bring back to the capital.


    sent it to the small courtyard outside Xiaoyao Village, Yun Yi took the time to pass, and received it in the space long ago.


    The people in the courtyard of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion also made arrangements. Zhan Yunpeng and Ge Nian''s servants were taken away, and the two little maids next to Lin Ma also returned to Beijing.


    Aunt Zheng Yunyi, the cook in the courtyard, also took it with her. She was used to it, and Aunt Zheng had nothing to worry about.


    The rest of Sasao, his wife, and Qin Hu will follow Xiao Liu when the time comes. Zhang Yuan is already married. After Yun Yi asks for his opinion, he returns his deed of betrayal to him.


    is also a reward for Yunyi''s care for Zhan Sihai and his wife in the past two years. She doesn''t want to see their family separated. Anyway, Zhang Yuan''s family is no longer there, and there is still his father-in-law''s family to take care of him.


    Having said that, this year, Zhan Luffy, the son of the owner of Haizhuang, also participated in this county test with Zhan Yunpeng.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： The news returns home with jealousy

    Chapter 397 The news returns to the house, full of jealousy


    Everything in the other courtyard is almost finished, and the results of the county exam are also out. Zhan Yunpeng got the sixth place and became a twelve-year-old boy.


    This made the whole other courtyard lively as well. I didn''t expect that the young master was so talented that he could get such a good result in the test soon after he came back.


    Mother Lin was even more happy with tears in her eyes, and kept saying, "You can rest assured, Miss, you can rest assured."


    As the news spread, there was no intention to hide the tucks in the other courtyard, so Zhuangzi Shang and the nearby villages all knew that the twelve-year-old young master in the other courtyard of Huaiyang Houfu was Master Tong Sheng.


    Yunyi thought that after living here for two years, just as his younger brother is doing well again, he is going to leave for the capital soon, and it is appropriate to repay these tenants and villagers.


    At least during the time I was here, everyone was very friendly, so Yun Yi instructed Zhuangzi to open a water table for a day to thank the nearby villagers and tenant farmers for taking care of their brothers and sisters.


    Every two days, the villagers and tenant farmers who got news from the nearby villages, just like Chinese New Year, put on clean clothes and came to Zhuangzi early to help.


    The place to eat was not arranged in another courtyard, and it was inconvenient for many people. Yunyi asked the owner of Haizhuang to set up a stove on the Zhuangzi. The nearby villagers spontaneously came to help with tables, chairs, benches, pots and pans.


    It was not only because the young masters in the other courtyard were admitted to Tongsheng, but also because the young masters in the other courtyards were going to return to Beijing soon. Today''s meal is a thank-you banquet.


    Thank you for your friendliness and kindness over the past few days. You don¡¯t have to eat as you please. Who wouldn¡¯t want such a good thing.


    The scene was conducted in an orderly manner by Zhanzhu, Zhandi, Zhanxiao, Zhanyun, and Zhanyi. The meal was started at noon and it was not finished until sunset, and received countless blessings and praise.


    The next day, the things in the other courtyard were almost cleaned up, and the troops sent by the Huaiyang Marquis to take Yunyi back to Beijing also arrived, and they were allowed to rest in the other courtyard for a night, and they would leave for Beijing tomorrow.


    The person who was sent to pick up Yunyi didn''t expect such a result, the third lady had already packed up, this is not the main problem.


    The main problem is that the third young master, who had been lost for four years, was found by the third young lady, and I heard from the people on Zhuangzi that he is still a child.


    And the Huaiyang Hou Mansion in the capital is not calm now. Originally, the second master of the exhibition family sent someone to pick up the third lady. It was not a big deal.


    But the female relatives in the big room reacted a little too hastily. Why? The reason is very simple: Zhan Yunyu hadn''t dealt with Liu Chengbin yet, and Liu Chengbin hadn''t convinced his mother yet.


    The Liu family hadn''t come to the mansion to break off the marriage. If Yunyi came back, it would be even more troublesome. Besides, Chengqing didn''t leave this second-room exhibition, and he asked the old man to find him an errand.


    This matter is even more detrimental to their big house. In the future, the second house will also have the right to speak in the house. These days, Mrs. Dafang Shizi and Zhan Yunyu are very upset.


    The third room and the fourth room have started to gloat over the misfortune again these days, waiting to see the good show of the big room and the second room. A few days ago, the wife of the fourth room gave birth to a daughter, the tenth lady of the house.


    Originally, Miss San was going to return to the mansion, but there was only a small wave in the mansion.


    However, within ten days, the mansion of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion was bombed, because the old Houye Zhan Hongzhang received a letter from Qingliang Shan Yunyi, saying that he had found the younger brother of his nephew and would return to Beijing in a few days.


    As soon as this news came out, there was gossip from top to bottom in the mansion. The old man and the old lady were really happy. If they really got their grandson back, it would be really an accumulation of virtue from their ancestors.


    Even the old lady went to Tanzhe Temple in person and added a lot of incense money to the temple, thanking the Bodhisattva for blessing.


    This news made the prince''s wife in the big house restless. I didn''t expect to be able to find it after four years. What went wrong in the middle?


    The old man waved his hand happily and asked Li De, the housekeeper, to quickly start cleaning up and repairing the Mingyuexuan where the third young master lived before, and even opened his private library and personally picked some ornaments for Li De to send over.


    made everyone in the house feel sad and jealous.


    Thank you for supporting my little cuties, thank you for your messages, and thank you for your collections, recommended tickets, monthly tickets and punch cards! I will continue to do my best!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： Departure back to Beijing

    Chapter 398 Departure to Beijing


    said goodbye to Xiao Yi and the others. Before leaving, they left behind the recipe of five-spice powder and seafood essence. The mushrooms they cultivated on Zhuangzi were also successful.


    Some time ago, Yun Yi had corrected Xiao Yi and Yao Yi''s accounts, left enough money to operate, and successively took 50,000 taels of gold and 20,000 taels of cash from them.


    There are 300,000 taels of silver bills left. They are very careful. They have prepared large and small bills. Yun Yi is very satisfied with this.


    When ?? set off, many people from the nearby villages and Zhuangzi came out to send them off, which made Yunyi a little moved. This was a scene that Yunyi did not expect.


    Yunyi asked his own people to withdraw from the other courtyard of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion at the same time, and the other courtyard was still handed over to Zhang Zi''s family, but Yunyi said when he left that the owner of Haizhuang was in charge of supervision.


    If the other courtyard will let their family toss into that ghost state in the future, then they will sell their family directly.


    Yunyi asked them to return to the other hospital for two reasons. First, she had almost nothing to do with her when she left the other hospital, so even if the Zhang Zi family was still like that, it was none of her business.


    Even if I go to Lingyan City in the future, I will not live here. Second, in the past two years, Zhang Zi''s family has kept a low profile on Zhuangzi.


    Except at the beginning, she never came to the other courtyard to get in her eyes, even if she met her, it was okay.


    So since I''m leaving, it''s better to restore the original appearance, but a warning is necessary.


    The group had a total of 12 carriages, and the journey was long. Yunyi wanted everyone to be more comfortable, so Yunyi, Zhan Yunpeng, Ge Nian, and Lin Mama each occupied one.


    The two grandmothers who came to pick them up were already in a car, and a public car was prepared for the maids, and a good wheel was prepared for Zhanzhu and others to rest on the road.


    The remaining three cars are all loaded with Yunyi and the others, some gifts and food to bring back.


    Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion sent ten people to pick her up, two maids and eight guards, two of whom had escorted Yunyi to Qingliang Mountain two years ago.


    When they saw Yunyi again, they couldn''t believe their eyes. The three young ladies had changed a lot. Not only did they grow a lot taller, but their body and appearance were probably ranked in the capital.


    The ?? convoy went very slowly, but this time Yunyi didn¡¯t have to go down and play in every place like before, just passing by some places that had not stopped before and the scenery was good, he would occasionally stop.


    The two grandmothers who came to pick them up did not expect that the third lady brought so many people back. When she left, Mrs. Shizi didn''t bring much money, so apart from the first two days of asking for food, it was reluctant.


    In the end, it was just steamed bread and pickles. Yunyi didn''t make it difficult for them. Presumably Feng''s family would not be too generous. Yunyi was not short of money, and there was food ready in the carriage at any time.


    And there are Xiaoyao Pavilions in the larger counties and prefectures along the way. Zhanzhu and Zhandi will go to replenish food every time, because Xiao sent someone to inform the master in advance.


    So there was no guilt along the way, and of course Yun Yi was not stingy enough not to share food with the people sent by the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion.


    But there is nothing they can do. These three young ladies are also great masters. They always give extra meals after they buy food, which makes them almost suffocated to death.


    These guards are not fools either. It must be that Mrs. Shizi wanted to take advantage of the third young lady, either because she did not bring much money for the two maids, or she deliberately made it difficult for her to be the third young lady.


    But people didn''t say anything, I eat what you buy, and never give any opinion, but you can''t care if they add their own meals.


    The guards have been here for a few days, and they feel that the three young ladies are really generous, and they have never missed their food. It seems that the family has a good reputation, and the second lady is the most wealthy in the family.


    I heard from the brother who came to **** the third lady to Qingliang Mountain before, that the third lady is not an ordinary person.


    Little cuties, our Yiyi is finally going back to Beijing, and is about to overcome all obstacles and start a new life. Thank you for your support all the way! I will continue to do my best! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： help on the road

    Chapter 399


    On the fourth day, their convoy met another convoy on the road. They could have rushed to the next town for accommodation at night, but it rained and snowed halfway.


    The road became more and more muddy, and eventually it was impossible to walk at all. Yunyi asked Zhanzhu and the others to find a big bag in the carriage at the back when the snowflakes started to fall.


    The ?? inside is a car cover made by Xiao Yi and the others just in case, because the last time she went out, she also encountered a situation where it rained halfway.


    Yunyi instructed the convoy to stop, and directly covered all ten carriages with a rain cover. Even Yunyi, the carriage of the two grandmothers sent by Feng, also gave them one.


    There is no need to bother with them on such trivial matters, they are also obeying orders, and the two maids are quite quiet along the way, and it is estimated that they have been hit.


    I didn''t expect that the third lady was different from what they thought, and it was like predicting in advance, and they had made sufficient preparations, and people didn''t care what you did.


    and others covered all the carriages with rain covers, and the snow became heavier and heavier. After walking for a while, the snow turned into rain. Although it was not very big, it kept falling without stopping.


    The road was so muddy that it was impossible to walk at all, because the carriage was always slipping, and the rain showed no sign of stopping.


    Yunyi quickly asked Zhanzhu and the others to find the ground to see if they could avoid the rain. After a long time, Zhanzhu and the others came back and said, "Master, there is a broken temple about five or six miles ahead, but you can go down and rest."


    Yunyi heard it and said: "Then move forward five or six miles, everyone must be careful, and you people outside wear an extra poncho to prevent it from leaking inside for a long time.


    Send two people to find some firewood and prepare it. It''s raining and it''s terribly cold today. Let''s see if we can start a fire and keep everyone warm. "


    Zhan Zhu and Zhan Xiao led the way, and the convoy moved more than three miles with difficulty, and it took half an hour. Yun Yi thought that it seemed like she had to sleep in the wild tonight.


    After the convoy walked forward for another half an hour, they hadn''t seen what Zhanzhu said about the broken temple. At this moment, the convoy that was traveling with him came over and negotiated with Zhandi outside.


    Yun Yi has good ears and can hear it clearly. There are women and children in the car of the convoy, and now all the cars are wet because they saw Yun Yi and the others taking protective measures in advance.


    Wanted to ask if the woman and the child could pass through their carriage to avoid it, he came over after a while, and said from outside the carriage, "Master, look?" He knew that the master could hear their conversation.


    Yunyi asked, "How many women and children are there in total?"


    Zhandi replied: "Three children, two women and a girl."


    Yun Yi said, "Then let the maids find their masters. The four maids from Peng''er''s side will be divided into the carriages of the two maids, and a carriage will be made available for them." I can''t ignore it.


    Zhandi replied: "Okay, Master."


    Then I heard the man leave with great gratitude, and after a while, I heard the people over there getting out of the carriage, some instructing to take care of the child, and some instructing to pay attention to the road.


    In order to make it easier for them to get on the car show whistle, he also instructed the coachman to drive the carriage to a place not far from their carriage, so that they could get on the carriage, but at this moment, a female voice said: "You don''t look at it, why did you park the carriage here? place.


    My shoes are all wet, I really have no eyesight. "Yun Yi opened the small window on the side and glanced out, and saw a girl walking on tiptoe.


    Yunyi hated this kind of ignorant person the most, so he said: "If you have any opinion on my subordinates, you can go back to your carriage, no one is begging you."


    Because it was raining outside, Yun Yi said these words with inner strength, and they felt warm in the hearts of Zhan Flute outside, and the master was Hu Duzi.


    The girl wanted to say something, but was reprimanded by the man next to her: "Shut up, if you want to, get back to your carriage."


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： Break down the temple to shelter from the rain

    Chapter 400 Breaking the temple to shelter from the rain


    The face of the woman holding the child in front of her also sank. This little sister-in-law of hers is really not enough to do anything, but more than enough to fail.


    is really a brainless thing. It''s time to think that he is the daughter of some aristocratic family, and he doesn''t even look at other people''s guards. How bad can the master be, really convinced her.


    Immediately, the girl didn''t dare to say a word, and followed the person in front to get into the carriage that was let out.


    After they were all seated, they went back to the road. After walking for about two quarters of an hour, they arrived at what Zhanzhu said about the broken temple, which was really broken.


    Yunyi asked Zhandi to tell the family that they wanted to take shelter in the ruined temple, so he ordered the carriage to be parked in the open space not far from the ruined temple.


    Yunyi had found some soft rubber shoes in the space that she had kept in the space in her previous life. They were similar to dance shoes, and they were suitable for wearing now.


    All of them were yellow in autumn grass. They looked like straw sandals if you didn''t look carefully. After putting on the shoes, they went down to the ground, walked to Lin Mammy''s carriage, handed them a pair, and asked her to put them over the shoes.


    went to hand over a pair to Zhan Yunpeng who was about to get off the bus, and finally gave a pair to Ge Nian, and then he held an umbrella and prepared to go to the ruined temple.


    Zhanzhu and the others have already lit a fire in the temple, and they have also cleaned up the open space in the lower temple in advance so that the master can come in more easily.


    Set up the Lin Mama and the others. Yun Yi just remembered and asked Yuezhu and the others to fetch some **** syrup from the iron pot in the car to keep everyone warm from the cold.


    Hearing that the girl started to be a demon again, and walking out of the car, she said, "Where are you all dead? Don''t you know how to come and help me? What''s the use of raising you guys."


    After standing up, he saw the parking place and said loudly, "What are you doing here? There is no one in this wilderness, so what''s your peace of mind?"


    Yun Yi saw that the woman behind her also carried the child down, afraid of getting the child''s blanket wet, and ignoring the wetlands under her feet, she walked directly to the temple.


    The old woman who got out of the car then ordered the two older children to be carried into the temple, and then said to the girl, "If you don''t hurry in, you shouldn''t have brought you out."


    The girl hurriedly said: "Mother, why do you say that to me, it''s obviously because these servants are not doing their best, and now they stop in such a place, look at my shoes are wet."


    Just as she was saying this, the men in her family behind her also got out of the car and walked towards this side, without paying attention to the scolding.


    The girl said to the driver again: "What are you doing to eat, you can''t even catch a car, look at the parking place, how can I go?"


    The pain in her leg fell and she fell directly to the ground. Yun Yi clapped her hands and returned to the fire, which happened to be seen by the little woman who came in to hold the child.


    There was a little more reverence in his eyes, thinking that this girl is definitely not easy, the action just now was obviously intended for me to see, you silly little sister-in-law.


    The girl outside the temple was crying and making trouble, annoying Yun Yi enough, so she shouted to the outside: "Zhanzhu, tell her to shut up."


    When the words fell and the sound was closed, the girl''s eyes widened in fright, and she suddenly couldn''t make a sound. She trembled all over in fright, and looked at Zhanzhu not far away in horror.


    Zhanzhu said: "If you don''t want to be here, just leave quickly. My master likes quietness."


    The girl who was frightened by the words did not dare to make trouble anymore, for fear that these people would kill her in a while, the old woman also hurriedly ordered the maid to help the young lady up.


    Then, with the help of the maid, he limped into the ruined temple, and he didn''t have the domineering look in his eyes.


    Yunyi then took a closer look at the temple. The place is quite large, but there is a place on the roof where rain has been leaking. Looking at the weather, I am afraid that I will have to stay here overnight.


    went to the door and asked the guard of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, "Where is the nearest town in front?"


    The guard replied, "Miss Hui, it is Chongwen City that is more than ten miles ahead."


    Yunyi looked at the sky that was about to get dark and said, "Let''s take a rest here tonight. This road is really difficult, the horses also need to rest, and the drivers are tired today."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： People are more beautiful

    Chapter 401 People are more beautiful


    Yuezhu and the others have already brought the iron pot, and there are buckets in the car. This is what Yunyi requested. Sometimes they need to cook some tea or something.


    Not too much, but a bowl of **** syrup should be enough for one person.


    Soon the first pot of **** syrup was out of the pot, and Yuezhu first brought out a bowl to the masters such as her young lady, young master, Lin Mammy, and Miss Nian''er and handed it over.


    Yunyi said: "The rest will be distributed to the driver and guards. They have been soaking in the rain outside, so let them warm up first."


    is actually a very simple sentence, which warms the hearts of the guards and coachmen outside, and the beauty of Miss San is even more beautiful.


    Yun Yi urged Grandma Lin and Ge Nian to drink quickly, and said, "There are still more than ten days to go, so you can''t get sick."


    Then he said to Zhan Yunpeng: "My sister knows that you don''t like sweet drinks, but today''s situation is special, you should drink it quickly, lest the wind and cold affect your schedule."


    Yunyi said this on purpose, this younger brother doesn''t like sweets the most, he never touches it, because he''s afraid he won''t drink it, so he says this.


    Zhan Yunpeng knew what sister-in-law was thinking, but it wasn''t because he was afraid that he wouldn''t drink it. He wasn''t a child anymore, so he didn''t know the severity, but his heart was warm.


    After watching him drink it, he handed the kettle over with a smile and said, "Quickly rinse your mouth, it won''t be so boring."


    Then he also picked up his bowl and drank it, and then told Yuemei, "Yuemei, go see if there is enough food on the bus to see if everyone will have a meal tonight."


    Yuemei walked out of the ruined temple with an umbrella and went to the carriage where the food was stored.


    After a quarter of an hour, Yuemei came back and said, "Master, the ingredients should be enough for dinner."


    Yunyi said: "Separate the steamed buns and let them bake it by themselves. Let''s cook a pot of broth and have a meal."


    Aunt Zheng led the other maids to rush to work, and a little maid whispered, "It''s still the young lady who has the foresight, or we should starve tonight."


    Yunyi looked at the guards who were resting in the ruined temple, and said to them: "There is a bamboo forest on the way here, go out and chop a few pieces back.


    Everyone looked at the third lady in confusion, but no one dared to disobey her order.


    Yunyi went over and grabbed a random knife, directly chopped off a small piece of bamboo, then handed the knife to the guard next to him and said, "Chop everything like this."


    After a while, he made forty or fifty cuts, and then looked at Yunyi curiously, waiting to see what the three young ladies were going to do.


    Yun Yi took out a dagger from his body, tapped a smooth bamboo tube a few times, and said, "I''ll drink the soup later, prepare it yourself."


    There are so many people and great strength. After half an hour, the hot broth was out of the pot and the aroma was overflowing. There were not so many bowls in the car, and the guards would line up with bamboo tubes to serve the soup.


    Yunyi said: "After drinking the soup for a while, don''t throw away the bamboo tubes first, wash them in the stream outside and put them away, then go ahead and enter the north.


    If you encounter such a situation again, you can''t find a bamboo forest. You can engrave your name on the bamboo tube, so don''t mess up. "


    Another family sitting in the same dilapidated temple is also hungry now, but unfortunately they have nothing in the car except some fruit and a small amount of snacks.


    I went to see it just now. The fruit was fine, but the dessert was no longer edible. It was soaked by the rainwater that leaked into it, and it became a mushy mess.


    Yunyi couldn''t bear to see the two children staring here all the time. Children are most likely to get sick in such weather.


    then instructed Yuemei: "Send the three bamboo tube broth to the children of that family." Obviously, this was for the two children and the little woman.


    Yuemei said: "Yes, miss."


    Yuemei poured three bamboo tubes of broth, and then looked at Yunyi when there were only two people left in the steamed buns.


    Yunyi of course knew what she meant, she didn''t speak, just nodded.


    So Yuemei packed the things and asked a little maid next to her to send them over there with her.


    Writing a book is not easy, and needs to be taken care of!


    Remember to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Yun Yi hates people

    Chapter 402 Yun Yi hates people


    Yuemei approached and said, "Our lady asked the three children to send some broth, and there are only two steamed buns left. Don''t dislike it."


    The little woman gratefully looked in the direction of Yunyi and said, "Thank you, Miss."


    Then the girl behind her who had been silent all the time said, "People share the rest, send it to you and thank you. It''s really shameful."


    As soon as these words came out, the ruined temple suddenly became quiet, everyone looked at the girl like a fool, and the family members who were sitting with her suddenly felt really ashamed.


    The old woman scolded: "Rong''er, mother knows that you are tired today, but the lady is also kind, and she still doesn''t apologize to that lady."


    Yunyi clapped her hands and said, "It''s good to have backbone."


    then said to the other side: "There are only so many things, you have seen it, I see that the two children are still young, and it is easy to get sick if you don''t eat something in this weather.


    And that little woman should still be breastfeeding. You don¡¯t have any food to get milk. As for what the girl said just now, you¡¯re right, it means you¡¯re not blind.


    You are not blind, but your heart is blind, and things are not given to you, as long as they don''t dislike it, people who are really shameful don''t even know it. "


    The girl was also angry and said, "Who are you calling shame?"


    Yun Yi replied unhurriedly: "Who should be ashamed."


    Seeing how the girl was about to fight her, she said in a cold voice, "I like quietness. If you say one more word, I''ll ask someone to throw you out."


    The girl was also frightened by Yunyi''s momentum, and she was going to return to her mother''s side again.


    A man next to ?? stood up and said, "This young lady still asks for forgiveness. My sister is spoiled at home, please forgive me!" The words were good, but the tone was much worse.


    It''s okay if he doesn''t say it, Yun Yi is not used to seeing this, and I don''t know if it''s because of the rain today, and I''m a little irritable.


    So Yun Yi opened his mouth and asked, "Are we familiar with each other?"


    The man obviously didn''t understand Yunyi''s words at first, he glanced at his wife, looked at Yunyi in doubt and asked, "We don''t seem to have met before."


    Yunyi laughed twice and said, "That''s right, we don''t know each other well, and I''m not her family, so why should you forgive me.


    It''s shameful to bring it out without proper discipline. You still ask others to forgive me. That''s what I mean. You ask her to try it in the capital. Come here a few more times. Your family will feel better. "


    The family was angry and ashamed at once. They didn''t say anything. They didn''t teach them well. It was really unkind to ask others to forgive me when they came out to make trouble.


    But this is too direct, except for the three ignorant children, the little woman felt that Yun Yi was speaking to her heart today.


    On weekdays, the in-laws and husband''s family dote on this little sister-in-law, and she is not an intolerant one, but this little sister-in-law is too capable of being a demon.


    He bullied her a lot on weekdays, just because he had no reputation in his hometown, and there was nothing he could do, so he moved his family to his uncle who was far away in the capital.


    Originally, she didn''t want to come, and it was fine to stay in her hometown, but her parents-in-law disagreed, so she had to bring the whole family to the capital, saying that it was good for the family to reunite.


    To put it bluntly, it¡¯s not that Jue¡¯s eldest uncle settled down in the capital, and married a young lady from a big family in the capital. The in-laws were afraid that they couldn¡¯t hold them back and asked her to come over as a foil.


    If her husband had not promised her to wait for her in-laws to get used to life here, they would return to their hometown, and she would not have agreed to come out and suffer this crime.


    Today, this is because this young lady is not easy to deal with. There are only fifteen or six guards, and all of them have knives on their bodies. It is estimated that they have self-knowledge and did not dare to jump out.


    If this was kept in her hometown, she would have come out earlier to support her old daughter, and she has made a little sister-in-law a thing of the past over the years.


    The sixteen- or seven-year-old eldest girl was surprised that no one dared to come to the house to propose marriage, just because this little sister-in-law offended all the people around her, and her reputation was too bad.


    Update finished today!


    Dear cute, remember to vote and punch in! Ha ha!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    Little cuties, [Women Dressed as Eighty-Five] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： The usefulness of luggage

    Chapter 403 The usefulness of luggage


    Even if there are good relatives who have a big house, the parents-in-law still have a slogan to bring a large dowry to the daughter. No one from the good family comes to propose a marriage, and the few families who come to the door are also crooked.


    This talented in-law had to defect to the uncle''s family in the capital, and find a good husband in the capital for the little sister-in-law. Hey, it may be difficult to get to the capital.


    Forced by Yunyi''s momentum, no one dared to stand up and talk nonsense again.


    The woman still accepted Yunyi''s kindness, and let the two children eat most of the steamed buns with the broth, and drank the broth from the bamboo tube.


    The lady is right, if she doesn''t eat some of it herself, the third child will have no milk to eat. This is not what she wants.


    Yun Yi glanced over there, the girl had a hard mouth, she was obviously hungry and began to swallow her saliva, and she also put on a tone of not eating what she came for.


    He is obviously a kind heart, but she was ruined by her, and he is afraid that he will suffer from this temperament.


    This rain is afraid that it won''t stop in half an hour. It is estimated that the road will not be easy to walk tomorrow morning. Yun Yi asked the maids to fetch the cloaks of their respective masters.


    Then he instructed the guards to bring in all the boxes on the two carriages at the back. The boxes were all about the same size. Yunyi asked the carpenter on Zhuangzi to beat them.


    It was just to put it on the carriage when I returned to Beijing, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be used for other purposes. There were sixteen boxes in it, all of which were a foot and a half high. Grandma Lin was getting old, and it was too painful to sit all night.


    Anyway, there were a lot of people and it was easy to load and unload. Yun Yirang flattened them into four rows, just like four small beds, and arranged for Lin Mama and Ge Nian to rest early.


    Yunyi took out two thin quilts from a box and covered them with Lin Mama and Ge Nian, but they were actually vacated from the space, because there were two boxes that Yunyi arranged by himself.


    Yuezhu and the others don''t know what the lady put in, haha, isn''t the heroine very smart.


    The rain was getting heavier after it got dark. Anyway, there is a fire here to keep you warm. The family over there also lit one before, but then the fire went out when the firewood ran out.


    We could only huddle together to keep warm. A few children were okay, but they were held in the arms of adults, maybe because they were far away, they all brought a small quilt.


    But it is not easy for adults, because the temple has been in disrepair for a long time, there are wind holes everywhere, it is raining again, and the night is very cold.


    Zhanzhu and the others were prepared. Before the master came, he chopped down a few trees that were not too wet in the woods. They all chopped wood and put them on the edge of the fire for roasting. It should be enough until dawn.


    Yun Yi was bored, so he took out a medical book by the firelight and read it. Zhan Yunpeng read his sister and read a book of poetry himself.


    The next day it was dark, Zhanzhu and Zhandi went out to explore the road. The rain had stopped, but the road ahead was really not easy to walk.


    The two of them went straight to Chongwen City, called the door to Xiaoyao Pavilion, showed the token, and asked them to quickly prepare breakfast.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyao Pavilion and the snack bar are not far away. The chefs of the two restaurants are busy working together. In less than an hour, the meal is properly prepared.


    The hot big meat buns, the fragrant rice porridge, and a large bucket of hodgepodge dishes were delivered by the shop assistants.


    All of them were warriors trained by Yao Yi¡¯s men. Qinggong was no problem, and they all returned to the broken temple within two quarters of an hour, just at this time, everyone in the temple also woke up.


    The big guy looked at the food in front of him, and his sleepiness ran away long ago. He packed his things, washed them, and loaded them into the car.


    Then the meal was served. As usual, Yunyi asked Yuemei to send three copies to the family.


    After eating, Yunyi walked outside, looked at the road conditions, and said, "It''s still a little muddy, but luckily it''s not raining anymore, and the sun is out.


    Strive to go to Chongwen City at noon, let''s go to the city to have a good meal, and treat everyone. "


    It¡¯s not raining today. Although the family¡¯s carriage was still a bit damp, it was still able to sit, so everyone went back to their respective places.


    As soon as Yunyi and the others left, the family followed them on their way. It was really unbearable that they couldn¡¯t bear without two meals.


    Writing a book is not easy, and needs to be taken care of!


    Remember to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： Arrive in the suburbs of Beijing

    Chapter 404 Arrival in the suburbs of Beijing


    After walking for another seven or eight days, it was a smooth journey to the suburbs of Beijing. Because it was getting late, Yun Yi ordered to rest for the night at the village in the suburbs of Beijing, the Houfu of Huaiyang.


    I will go back to Beijing tomorrow.


    The group arrived at Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the capital. Zhuangtou on the Zhuangzi learned that the third young lady, who was recuperating in Qingliang Mountain, had returned and was going to rest here for the night.


    hurriedly ordered someone to clean up the house and arrange meals, which made Yunyi look at this Zhuangtou high, and did not perfunctory because he heard that she was an unloved young lady.


    After having dinner and washing up, everyone went down to rest. After walking for these days, although I tried to find a better hotel to stay along the way, it was outside after all.


    Now we are in the suburbs of Beijing, and we are in our own village, so everyone slept soundly.


    After nightfall, Yunyi changed into night clothes and walked out of his yard. When he passed by the owner''s yard, he saw that the lights inside were still on, so he couldn''t help turning in.


    I heard voices coming from the room, and a woman said: "Husband, these three young ladies are not happy with the wife of the prince in the mansion. Will we let the lady of the prince have an opinion on us today."


    The owner of the village was soaking his feet, took the foot towel next to him and said, "We are just guards of the village, and besides, this village is the village of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, not the wife of the big house.


    The third lady is also the master of the mansion. Although she is not happy with the wife of the prince, she is also a serious daughter of the second wife. Now the second master has returned to the mansion to find an errand.


    She is not a woman who can cover the sky with one hand. Besides, what''s wrong with us, we can''t help but accept the master when he comes, don''t worry. "


    Yunyi heard this, turned around and walked out of Zhuangzi, and went to Zhuangzi left by the original owner''s mother. Before returning to Beijing, she had to see Lingxue and the others.


    The two Zhuangzi were still a little far apart. When Yunyi arrived at Zhuangzi, Lingxue and the others had already fallen asleep, but they also received a letter saying that the young lady might be returning to Beijing in the next few days.


    Yunyi knocked on Lingxue''s house, and someone inside asked, "Who is it?" At the same time, there was the sound of getting up, and then the sound of lighting a lamp.


    Yunyi stood outside the house and said, "Lingxue, it''s me."


    Lingxue opened the door and said excitedly, "Miss, really Miss, come in quickly."


    Then he quickly used a small pot to boil a pot of water on the stove outside the door, then entered the room and said, "Miss, I have boiled some water, and I will make tea for you later.


    Miss ??, have you already returned to Hou''s mansion or passed this way? "


    Yunyi said: "I passed by this way, I stopped at Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing tonight, and I will go back to Beijing tomorrow. I will come to see you in advance. Who knows how long it will take to come back after returning to the residence."


    Lingxue said: "Master, let me call them all up and let everyone meet you."


    Yunyi said: "No need, it''s late at night, let everyone rest, I''m just here to tell you and understand the situation."


    When Lingxue heard that the water was boiling outside, she quickly went out to make a pot of tea and brought it up, poured a cup of tea for Yun Yi, and then said: "Miss, knowing that you will be returning to Beijing in a few days, we will go out to find out. message.


    The mansion is still pretty much the same as before, but the second master brought a step-wife of the Liang family back to the mansion, but I heard that it is not a safe place, and he fights with the wife of the prince all day long.


    ''s popularity in the mansion is not very good, and there was a joke some time ago, which was heard privately by Vanilla, saying that Mrs. Ji didn''t know who to hear about Mrs. Dafang Shizi.


    lost the dowry of the young lady''s mother, so she wanted to go to the big room, but was suppressed by the prince, but the second wife was still not reconciled.


    Later, I heard that the big house was converted into silver to pay you, and I actively took you back. Miss, you need to be careful when you go back to the house. I don''t think this step-wife is a good one. "


    Yunyi lowered her eyes, looked at the teacup in the water and said, "It''s okay, I''ll be careful."


    Lingxue added: "That girl Vanilla asked the maid next to Mrs. Ji in private, but she heard some news, saying that Mrs. Ji told the second master that you were still young and it was not appropriate to take so much money.


    Anyway, I always feel that this step-wife is not well, Miss, you must be careful. "


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： meet cheap dad

    Chapter 405 Meeting Cheap Father


    Yun Yi said, "Don''t worry, I''m not a vegetarian, your lady."


    Lingxue saw that the young lady was confident, so she felt relieved. The young lady came back this time with a stronger momentum than before.


    Lingxue said again: "Miss, wait a moment, the servants will come when they go."


    After a while, Lingxue came back with two account books and a small box, and said, "Miss, this is the account book from Zhuangzi for the past two years.


    Since we got the secret method of the young lady, we can reap what we planted in Zhuangzi, and there is no bad thing to plant, and no matter what we plant, the shopkeeper Song will take the full price at the highest price. "


    Lingxue felt that the past two years in Zhuangzi had been easy, so she opened the small box and pushed it to Yunyi''s side, and said, "Miss, this is all the income for the past two years.


    A total of sixty-eight thousand three hundred and sixty-two taels of silver. Miss needs silver everywhere when she goes back to the house. Miss, please bring these back. You can rest assured that our Zhuangzi¡¯s income is enough for Miss¡¯s daily management. "


    Yunyi glanced through the ledger and knew that most of the money was from watermelons, melons, potatoes, as well as spicy white glutinous rice, sausages, and Songhua eggs.


    Yunyi directly took the 60,000 taels of silver notes, and the remaining 8,000 taels Yunyi said: "Leave it as working capital, and then prepare to write down the balance in the back of the ledger."


    Lingxue said anxiously: "Miss, I don''t need so much. Zhuangzi will soon be harvesting winter wheat again, which is another income."


    Yunyi said directly: "Well, according to the roster, each of our own people will give out 12 taels of silver reward, which is the reward silver that I have supplied to everyone in the past two years.


    Thirty taels for the four of you, and the remaining five hundred cents per household for the tenants is a little of my heart. "


    Lingxue said with a smile: "Then Lingxue will thank Miss for their reward, but Miss should take another 5,000 taels, so there are still 3,360 taels left, which is enough for Zhuangzi''s daily turnover. "


    Yun Yi saw that Lingxue insisted, so she was not polite. In fact, she is not short of money now, but some things must be done according to the rules, otherwise people''s hearts will change easily.


    After talking about some things about Zhuangzi, it was getting late, so Yun Yi took 65,000 taels of silver back to Zhuangzi in Huaiyang Houfu.


    After confirming safety, he entered the space to take a bath, dried his hair and drank a glass of fresh juice before going out to sleep.


    The next day, Yun Yi was woken up by the voices outside. After she was completely awake, she remembered that she was already in the village in the suburbs of Beijing, and she was going back to the Marquis of Huaiyang mansion today.


    After getting lazy for a while, he got up and changed his clothes. When he opened the door, he saw that Yuezhu and the others were already waiting outside the door. After washing up, they had breakfast.


    Only then did they set off for the capital in a mighty manner. Not long after they left Zhuangzi, a small group of men and horses also galloped away. They were considered to have completed their mission and it was time to return to their lives.


    The ?? team soon arrived at the city gate, and after a series of checks, entered the capital.


    Because Zhuangzi had already sent people into the city to report to Huaiyang Marquis Mansion this morning, Yunyi and the others arrived at the main gate of Huaiyang Marquis Mansion.


    The second master, Zhan Chengqing, who received the letter, and the aunts and concubines from the second room were all waiting at the gate of the mansion, waiting for them to get off the carriage.


    Yunyi walked over to her younger brother and asked softly, "Does Peng''er still have any impressions?"


    Zhan Yunpeng''s eyes were a little complicated. He remembered the gate of Hou''s Mansion. Zhan Yunpeng said, "I seem to remember that there were two pomegranate trees in my mother''s yard."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Let''s go, are they all waiting?"


    Yunyi reached out and took Zhan Yunpeng''s hand, but Zhan Yunpeng was a little uncomfortable, but Yunyi didn''t let go, she wanted to take him back to the house in person.


    This is his promise to the mother and daughter. When he walked to the gate of the mansion, Zhan Chengqing had red eyes and said tremblingly, "Yi''er, Peng''er, you can be considered to be back."


    Yunyi looked at the cheap father in his eyes, the expression in his eyes was complicated, but he still called: "Father."


    Zhan Yunpeng looked at his sister beside him, Yun Yi nodded and said, "This is our father, you still remember."


    Zhan Yunpeng also whispered, "Father." But there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    Thank you for supporting my little cuties, thank you for your messages, and thank you for your collections, recommended tickets, monthly tickets and punch cards! I will continue to do my best!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： back to Houfu

    Chapter 406 Returning to the Hou Mansion


    Chengqing Zhan heard his son call his father again after four years. Tears lingered unconsciously. He reached out and patted his son on the shoulder and said, "It''s good to come back, it''s good to come back, it''s my father who is sorry for you.


    It''s all my fault. It hurt you, hurt your mother, and made your sister suffer for the past few years. "


    Yunyi saw someone stop on the street not far away, and said, "Father, let''s talk about it in the house if we have anything."


    Zhan Chengqing then took back his emotions and said, "Yes, yes, yes, go back to the house, let''s go back to the house, your grandmother got the news in the morning, and she asked people to come to the gate to ask several times."


    Then followed the aunts and younger siblings behind Zhan Chengqing, and also greeted each other with Yun Yi and Zhan Yunpeng and greeted each other, and then a group of people went to the Ronghui Hall where the old lady was.


    When ?? came back, he must have seen his grandmother and the others first, but what Yun Yi didn¡¯t expect was that his grandfather was waiting here, and it made sense to think about it.


    After all, the grandson who has been lost for four years has been found. This is a major event in the house. The people from several rooms are gathered today.


    Yunyi brought Zhan Yunpeng to meet everyone one by one. Yunyi from the grandfather and grandmother could clearly feel that they were sincerely excited and welcomed the grandson home.


    In fact, the situation in the mansion is not only about Zhan Yunpeng but also Ge ??Nian, and they have been popularized for them along the way, so once they are down, Zhan Yunpeng finally has all the correct numbers.


    Zhan Yi, who is behind Zhan Yunpeng, has all kinds of gift boxes in his hands, and everyone in the house has prepared a welcome gift for this lost and found nephew.


    Even the brothers and sisters in each room of the mansion have prepared a lot of gifts, who told me that this was ordered by the old marquis himself.


    Yunyi called Ge Nian over again, made an introduction to everyone, and reiterated the set of remarks he had made with Zhan Yunpeng before.


    In order to express her gratitude, the old lady also gave Ge Nian a set of face masks on the spot, and said, "Good boy, stay in the mansion with peace of mind, if I have anything to tell you sister Yier."


    The old lady said that the other rooms could not be left, so Ge ??Nian also received a lot of greetings.


    After this circle, Yun Yi noticed that Qi''s father''s step-wife was not there. What was the situation? She would never think that she didn''t come out to meet because she was afraid of their siblings being hurt.


    In fact, it was the step-wife Liang who wanted the sisters and brothers Yun Yi to visit her, so she pretended to be sick and wanted to take Joe.


    I didn''t expect that no one in the whole family mentioned her. Mrs. Dafang Shizi didn''t deal with the Liang family. During this period of time, the two of them did not miss a lot of tricks, so she wouldn''t make a wedding dress for that bitch.


    And the old lady forgot when she saw her grandson being excited. Besides, she didn''t forget and would not take the initiative to mention the thing that couldn''t be on the stage.


    Zhan Chengqing has long since forgotten about this matter with his wholeheartedness on his children. As for the other people in the house, whoever has nothing to do takes the initiative to mention these things, isn''t that uncomfortable?


    In the end, Yun Yi and the others saw that Liang was not here, and the two brothers and sisters looked at each other for a long time, so they didn''t know that there was a stepmother.


    So much so that after Yun Yi finished distributing the gifts that she brought back, Rong Huitang all went back to each courtyard. Sister Yun Yi and her brother had already returned to their courtyard to wash up and rest, and Mrs. Liang did not wait for her stepson and stepdaughter to come over to give it to her. Please be safe.


    Now, Mr. Liang was depressed. She knew the news about Ronghuitang today from the maid, but no one mentioned her, which made her feel bad.


    Mrs. Dafang Shizi was playing around with the skin care products that Yunyi sent, and said to Mrs. Zhang who was beside her: "This is a good thing, the old lady has been using it, and her complexion is much better than before.


    The skin is also a lot firmer, and the skin is fair and smooth, looking at least five or six years younger than before. "


    Then, for some unknown reason, he suddenly laughed hahaha, and said, "Then Mr. Liang was a chicken-and-egg fight today."


    It was fine yesterday, but this morning Zhuangzi sent someone to report that the third young lady and the third young master rested at Zhuangzi on the outskirts of Beijing last night and returned home after breakfast.


    Finished the update today, thank you for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： stepmom

    Chapter 407 Stepmother is a Demon


    This Liang''s family is very good. He doesn''t get sick sooner or later, but he is still hypocritical at this time, and he dares to be a demon without looking at his identity or not.


    I am afraid that the bowels that are regretting in the house are all green now, thinking about it makes people happy, deserves it, hehe!


    Mr. Liang was indeed like an ant on a hot pot, because Zhan Chengqing came out of Ronghui Hall and personally sent his son and daughter back to the yard, and was called by the old man to the study.


    I haven''t come back yet, but the maid said that the family will hold a banquet in Brunei Pavilion at noon, what should I do, whether to take the initiative or wait for them to come and invite them.


    This exhibition Chengqing is really useless, how can I forget about my wife after such a big thing, what should I do now?


    When Zhan Yunyu brought her maid over, she saw her mother was smearing the skin care products sent by her cousin on her face, and she said angrily: "Mother, you are not afraid that people will give you medicine, and you dare to apply it on your face."


    Mrs. Feng said: "Your grandmother has been using the skin care products made by Yun Yi''s girl for two years, but her skin has improved a lot, and people look five or six years younger. It''s not that you can''t see it."


    Zhan Yunyu was so upset that she didn''t want to hear what her mother said. After struggling for a long time, she still asked, "Mother, can you have some snacks for me and brother Chengbin? When is the right time for the Liu family to come over and retire?"


    Mrs. Feng looked at her youngest daughter and asked, "Cheng Bin and the family have agreed, what did the Jingning Hou residence say? Didn''t the previous prince''s wife in Jingning Hou''s residence disagree?"


    Zhan Yunyu said angrily, "The man from Jingning Hou''s mansion doesn''t know what he thought. Brother Chengbin''s mother asked him if he thought about it, and he will never regret it in the future."


    Brother Chengbin of course replied: "I will never regret it, he only likes me." After that, he bowed his head shyly.


    Feng looked at her young daughter''s shy look, and then said with a smile: "Since Jingning Hou''s manor has agreed, but it will take some time, and Yunyi can''t quit her relationship as soon as she is brought back.


    At that time, it will be bad for the reputation of Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, and it will be easy for people to think too much, but before you leave the relationship, you''d better not let Cheng Bin and Yun Yi that girl meet. "


    Zhan Yunyu said: "I understand, then how can I answer Brother Chengbin?"


    Feng said: "This matter can''t be rushed. Anyway, that girl Yun Yi will only be ready in September. Before that, let Jingning Hou''s house come over to retire."


    Zhan Yunyu had no choice but to say, "Got it."


    Mrs. Feng continued: "If you''re all right, go to Geng''s house to see your sister. She is inconvenient with her pregnancy now. You should go over and accompany her more."


    Zhan Yunyu said angrily: "Mother, it''s not that I don''t want to go over to accompany my sister, every time I go there, I have to meet the elder sister-in-law of the elder sister''s in-law''s family, and I have never given me a good face.


    I don''t owe her anything, she always slaps my face, the eldest sister is also true, the daughter of the dignified mansion let such a woman who is not as high as her overwhelm her.


    Be careful with her every time, I really don''t know what she is afraid of? "


    Mrs. Feng, the prince''s wife, was also a little unhappy after hearing this. Since the conflict between the Cai family and the Geng family has escalated, and the Geng family has found out that the matter is related to them, this attitude has not changed as before.


    But I can''t quit my family because of this. Now, hearing what the younger daughter said, it seems that the eldest daughter is not doing well in Geng Mansion. It seems that I still have time to go to Geng Mansion in person and beat the eldest daughter''s mother-in-law.


    On the other side, a group of people galloped to the gate of Prince Rui''s mansion. After dismounting, they directly entered Prince Rui''s study. The man in black knelt down on one knee and reported, "Master, Miss Zhan has returned to the mansion safely."


    Long Jingrui, who was sitting behind the large desk, asked, "Did something happen on the way?"


    The man in black continued to reply: "The way back to the master went smoothly, but before entering Chongwen City, I met a group of people, and the lady from that house slightly offended Miss Zhan.


    But the girl Zhan directly slapped her back. "Then he told the story again.


    Long Jingrui hooked his lower lip invisibly, then said coldly, "Go down and rest."


    Thank you for your support!


    Don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise!


    Very old-fashioned isn''t it, haha! But that''s what I hoped for!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： pull allies

    Chapter 408 Pulling Allies


    The man in black replied, "Yes, Master." He backed away.


    Long Jingrui wondered if he should go over to see that girl at night. He never thought that one day he would be so worried about a woman, no, a little girl who is not a woman now.


    In the Brunei Pavilion of Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion, the servants are busy preparing for the noon family banquet.


    Sisters Yunyi and Zhan Yunpeng had already packed up and went to Ge Nian''s small courtyard, Wutong Courtyard. They were afraid that she would not be used to it when she first arrived, so they wanted to pick her up and go to Brunei Pavilion together.


    Ge Nian had already been tidy up by the maids and sat there in a daze. Although she had prepared in advance, she still did not think that the Marquis of Huaiyang would be so luxurious.


    Compared with the conditions in Qingliangshan Bieyuan, I said silently in my heart: ''I must work hard, and I will live such a life in the future. ¡¯


    In addition to the four maids she brought from Qingliang Mountain in her current small courtyard, the house has arranged for her two second-class maids, two maids in charge of cleaning, and two stewards.


    There are only ten people serving in this small yard. This is something she never dared to think about before. Fortunately, she returned to the capital with her.


    Now the entire Marquis of Huaiyang knew that his father had rescued his brother, and the old lady had said what she needed to tell the prince''s wife.


    I was thinking about something beautiful, but was interrupted by the maid who came in and heard the maid report: "Miss Nian''er, the third lady and the third young master are here."


    Ge Nian stood up hurriedly, she knew that in this mansion, she had to have a good relationship with her brother and sister, so that she could gain a foothold in this manor.


    hurriedly got up to greet her, and said with a smile, "I was thinking of packing up and looking for my sister, but I didn''t think my sister and brother came first."


    Yun Yi glanced at Ge Nian, this Ge Nian really impressed her, no matter what the environment was, she could quickly adjust herself.


    Zhan Yunpeng asked: "Nian''er can pack up, my sister and I will come and pick you up to go to Brunei Pavilion together."


    Ge Nian said with a smile: "It''s already cleaned up."


    Yunyi said casually: "Then let''s go, go there early, don''t ask everyone to wait."


    The three of them walked out of the Wutong Courtyard and walked along the Qu Corridor towards the Brunei Pavilion. It was already March, and the spring flowers in the garden had already bloomed.


    The willow trees that are turning green and the buds sprouting along the edge of the curved corridor, all things are recovering and showing a beautiful scene of vitality.


    When the three of them arrived, Mrs. Zhang from the third room had already arrived, and she brought the third son Zhan Yunlin, the daughter Zhan Yunting, and the concubine Zhan Yunshuang.


    Several cousins ??saw Yun Yi and the other two brothers and sisters brought the Miss Nian''er in, so they hurriedly stood up and greeted him. Yun Yi and the others also met with the third aunt, Mrs. Zhang.


    Yunyi looked around and didn''t see the third uncle Zhan Chengfeng, so he asked, "San aunt, where is the third uncle?"


    Third Aunt Zhang replied with a smile, "I went to the study in the front yard. I guess it''s time to come with your grandfather and the others."


    Mrs. Zhang, the third wife, looked at this unfamiliar niece in front of her. Yunyi was sent away shortly after they returned to Beijing that year, so they didn''t get along for a long time.


    But I haven''t seen her for the past two years. This girl has changed so much. If she hadn''t returned to the house, she wouldn''t have been able to recognize her standing on the street. Her skin was as delicate and white as a peeled egg, with no flaws at all.


    looks like her deceased mother, but more delicate, standing there slim is really a natural landscape.


    Mrs. Zhang asked them to find a place to sit first, pulled Yunyi over and asked, "Is it okay for Yi''er to live in Qingliang Mountain?"


    Yun Yidan replied with a smile: "It''s good, the air over there is wetter than the capital, you can tell by looking at my skin."


    Mrs. Zhang also smiled and said, "It is true, the water and soil in the south nourishes people. Our capital is indeed too dry."


    smiled again and said, "Yi''er has just returned to the mansion. If there is anything, the third aunt can come, and she will never shirk if she can help."


    Yun Yi smiled and nodded, and said, "Okay, then there will be Third Aunt Lao."


    Yunyi looked at Zhang''s smiling face, and knew what she was trying to do. There is no conflict of interest between them now, they are pulling allies.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： Brunei Court Family Banquet

    Chapter 409 Brunei Court Family Banquet


    Because Yuezhu said she heard the news from Vanilla, Mrs. Shizi wanted to divide the family, saying that the children were all grown up, so it is better to let each house live on its own.


    Yunyi would be better off if they were separated, but the third and fourth bedrooms were not very willing. After the separation, they would have to live in the mansion. Although they could rely on Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, that would be different after all.


    After a while, the people from the fourth room also came over. The fourth aunt, Mrs. Jiang, was followed by the nanny who was holding the tenth miss, followed by her son Zhan Yunbao and daughter Zhan Yunling.


    When he entered the Brunei Pavilion, he said loudly, "Sister-in-law 3 came early enough today, and she didn''t call me, causing me to let Baojuan run to you in vain."


    Sanfang Zhang also smiled and replied, "Oh, that''s really my fault, I thought I couldn''t be late for today''s big day, so I hurried over after packing up.


    But it''s not too late for the four younger siblings, and this is not the time for us, find a place to sit down, and let me see our tenth sister. "


    Yunyi took his younger siblings and got up to greet the Jiang family in the fourth room and his cousins. Yunyi is actually very annoying. It is better for future generations to say hello directly.


    Sifang Jiang grabbed Yunyi''s hand exaggeratedly, and said excitedly: "How does Yier take care of it, look at this little face, the tenderness can be squeezed out of water.


    I just wanted to ask you at the old lady¡¯s place in the morning. I¡¯m embarrassed when there are too many people. Quickly tell the fourth aunt if there is any secret recipe. "


    Yunyi''s skin was tender, Jiang''s grasped hard, Yunyi glanced at the wrist that was caught, and said, "Fourth aunt, let me go first, you hurt me when you grasp."


    Jiang Shi then let go of his hand, Yun Yi pulled up the sleeve, and there were really a few fingerprints left on it, Yun Yi thought that Jiang Shi was really strong.


    The other people present also looked over, and when they saw the fingerprints on Yun Yi''s hand, they couldn''t help but look at Sifang Jiang, those eyes were a bit intriguing.


    Mrs Jiang also knew that she was too reckless, so she quickly explained: "Yi Er, the fourth aunt really didn''t do it on purpose, or she was a little too excited.


    You see, since the fourth aunt gave birth to Shan''er, there have been a lot of spots on her face, and no amount of powder can cover it. Your fourth uncle said that I have become ugly.


    I just want to ask Yier what method can improve my current skin condition, so the fourth aunt really has no malicious intentions, really. "


    Yunyi actually didn''t like being touched casually, and said, "It''s okay, Fourth Aunt, my skin is a little tender, and it will be like this after a little bit of force, you just need to pay more attention in the future."


    Jiang Shi was relieved and said: "Oh, Yier, your skin is too tender. I won''t dare to pull you easily from now on. It''s scary, haha."


    Yun Yi said, "Don''t worry, Fourth Aunt, Yi''er won''t deceive you." After that, she laughed.


    Then everyone present laughed along, and at this moment, the maids helped the old lady over, and the big family followed behind.


    The old lady heard the laughter inside and said, "What are you talking about? It makes you laugh so happily, and it makes my old lady happy when you say it."


    Sanfang Zhang hurriedly stood up, took the old lady from Mammy''s hand, and helped her to go to the main seat, while walking and describing what happened just now vividly.


    The old lady also smiled and said, "Yunyi girl should scare your irritable fourth aunt and ask her to compensate you so that her flesh will hurt for a few days."


    Then everyone laughed again, which made Jiang Shi of the fourth room blushed with shame, and said, "It''s my fault, don''t be reckless in the future, don''t make fun of me."


    The old lady smiled and said, "Since that girl Yunyi doesn''t care about you anymore, I''ll let you go. Everyone should stop laughing at her. If you laugh at her, she''ll have to find the ground to sew."


    At this moment, the steward from the kitchen also came to ask if it was time to serve. Mrs. Feng saw that the old marquis and the others had not come, so she said, "We will start serving in a quarter of an hour."


    The steward of the kitchen was ordered to leave.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： Ask for monthly money

    Chapter 410 Asking for Monthly Silver


    Mrs. Shizi hurriedly called the maid next to her and said, "Go to the front yard to inform the Hou Ye that they have passed the Brunei Pavilion, and said that the luncheon will start soon."


    The maid took orders to go to the front yard, and then she found her seat and sat down, looked at Yun Yi and said, "It seems that the girl Yun Yi is recuperating well in Qingliang Mountain, and looking at the look now, it is really not a waste of our hearts. "


    Yun Yi just greeted the old lady who came in, and heard the words of Mrs. Shizi. She hates this kind of people who want to be cheap and come out to be good, and now she is still thinking about it.


    heard footsteps outside again, and knew that the men in the mansion were coming, so he smiled and said sarcastically, "Yes, I have to thank you, Auntie.


    Sent me to Qingliang Mountain, which is hundreds of miles away. Otherwise, I would not be able to find my brother smoothly. Qingliang Mountain is indeed a good place, with fresh air and outstanding people.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have raised me with such delicate skin and tender meat, and you will be eager to take credit, but what I want to say is that if you supply me with the monthly money for this year and a half, you will be more confident.


    I went to Qingliang Mountain to recuperate. You proposed, but this month¡¯s money will not be gone. The first half of the month¡¯s money was returned to the house to send a boxing gift to ask you for it.


    Since then, I haven''t received half a cent of the silver in the Hou''s mansion. Maybe it''s the intention of my grandfather and grandmother. As long as I leave the mansion, I don''t even get the treatment I should have. "


    Yunyi just didn''t want her to have a better life, so she figured out that the original owner is still here to take credit, she is not the original owner to rely on who can live in this mansion, you can''t be beautiful.


    These words made all the people seated look at Mrs. Feng, Mrs. Feng, who now regrets to die. I didn''t expect that this dead girl''s temperament has changed so much.


    pulled the matter out directly, so he said, "It''s not that you don''t know about the affairs in this mansion, there are so many messes, it''s really Auntie''s fault, it''s my negligence.


    I forgot about this, I''ll make it up for you later, Auntie is here to compensate you, don''t hold grudges against Auntie. "


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Look at what Auntie said, a negligence can convince me not to hate Auntie, what a touching statement." After saying that, he laughed hahaha.


    looked at Feng Shi with a half-smile, and said, "Auntie, let me have my share delivered as soon as possible, the money my mother left me has almost been spent in the past two years.


    Otherwise, I still don¡¯t know if I can return to the palace alive? Oh, by the way, the Duke of Wu will send someone to deliver something every year, so that I can live well.


    I know Auntie, you are a very busy person, and you are busy all day long. You may not have thought of me as an abandoned person, so that in the past two years, Huaiyang Houfu has not sent anyone to see me once.


    You can rest assured that I will not blame you. You are an elder and you are right in everything you do. In fact, I am quite grateful to you. Now that I have found my brother, I will not care about you any more.


    But speaking of this, we Peng¡¯er have been lost for four years and seven months. Auntie will supply him with his monthly records over the years, just so that he can save a sum of money for his private house.


    I would like to thank the auntie for Peng''er first. "At this moment, people from outside also came in, and everyone in the pavilion hurriedly stood up to greet them.


    Yun Yicai didn''t care how ugly Feng''s face was, and asked directly: "Grandfather, we were talking about Peng''er''s monthly money over the years, do you think it should be replenished for Peng''er?


    He is also a member of this family. Although he has not been in the mansion for all these years, it is not his own will. You cannot imagine the hardships he has endured in these years. "


    The old man looked at the slim girl in front of him. This granddaughter was always at odds with the mansion, and she was afraid that she might have a divorce with them.


    Looking at the eldest daughter-in-law who was standing not far away, she asked, "Did the government send anyone to Qingliang Mountain in the past two years to see what Yunyi sent?"


    Mrs. Feng hurriedly replied: "If I go back to my father, my daughter-in-law is negligent. She is busy with the affairs of the house every day, and asks her father to forgive her sins. I will have someone send it to Yunyi in a while."


    Update finished today! thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： Yunyi wants to promise

    Chapter 411 Yun Yi wants to promise


    The old man''s eyes were really cold to the extreme, and he said coldly, "According to Yunyu''s expenses in the mansion for the past two years, Yunyi will be supplied. In addition, according to Yunchang''s expenses, Yunpeng in the second room will be supplied."


    Yunyi gestured to his younger brother with his eyes, and Zhan Yunpeng immediately followed his sister and said, "Thank you grandfather and grandmother."


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang said in a not-so-good tone: "This is what you deserve, and it''s also the grandfather''s dereliction of duty. If you have anything in the future, you can tell your grandfather and grandmother directly."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "Yes, grandfather."


    Hou Ye Zhan Hongzhang finished speaking and walked to the main seat over there. Although it was a family banquet, there were also separate tables for men and women.


    Yunyi doesn''t know how inappropriate it is to say Yuelu money in this situation, but she just wants to do it, she just wants to embarrass the prince''s wife Feng in front of the whole government.


    Because since it was confirmed that the loss of the younger brother was deliberately done, that person in the house can be regarded as Yunyi''s enemy.


    Yunyi has used the elimination method in her mind several times, no matter how she looks at it, she can''t get rid of the big room, but she has no definite evidence now.


    When the evidence is conclusive one day, it will definitely make them look good, even if it is the relatives of the original owner, after all, because of this matter, the second room and two lives will be lost.


    Everyone saw that the old man was not good-looking, so they didn''t say anything. They each found a good seat and sat down, and the kitchen began to serve dishes.


    Waiting for the dishes to be ready, Hou Ye Zhan Hongzhang said: "Today is a very happy day, Yunpeng from the second room is finally back, I am happy, but at the same time ashamed.


    Here I would like to thank girl Yunyi, thank you for bringing back my brother, this is a major event for our Huaiyang Houfu. "


    Yunyi stood up and replied with a light smile: "Grandfather''s words are serious, this is what Yunyi should do, after all, this is my mother''s dying wish, and I promised her that she will find my brother back.


    Moreover, my foreign family, the Duke of Wuguo, has not given up over the years. Many clues were provided to me by them for analysis. I asked my friends to inquire, and what I didn¡¯t expect was a dream come true.


    The younger brother said that someone forcibly took him away back then. I don¡¯t know what the person involved in this incident was for, but I will never let it go. If my grandfather is interested, I will help investigate. "


    Zhan Hongzhang sensed danger from Yun Yi''s words, this granddaughter has changed, she used to be soft-spoken in the mansion.


    But now I always feel a little aggressive, but I can''t find what''s wrong. It''s true that every sentence is reasonable.


    Zhan Hongzhang looked at the imposing granddaughter in front of him and said, "Okay, I will take this matter to heart, but I also want to see who is so bold and dare to attack my Huaiyang Houfu."


    Yunyi said respectfully: "Thank you grandfather, I just hope that one day in the future, when the truth is revealed, no matter who hurt my younger brother, grandfather, you can handle it fairly and never tolerate it."


    Zhan Hongzhang felt more and more that there was something in this girl''s words, and seemed to feel that she should know some news, otherwise she would never be able to say such a thing here today in front of the whole government.


    But now he was in trouble, so he said: "Don''t worry, if one day in the future it is found out who did something that harmed my Huaiyang Houfu, I will not be lenient."


    Yunyi suddenly laughed and said, "Okay, thank you grandfather."


    Then he looked around, and his eyes fell on Mrs. Feng, the wife of the prince. Mrs. Feng''s scalp was numb for a while, as if she was being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    muttered in her heart, no, no, no, she couldn''t know, she must not lose her senses and reveal her flaws.


    Zhan Yunyu couldn''t see Yunyi being proud, so he said: "The third sister said it is interesting, the second uncle who took Peng''er out back then was also the second uncle who lost people.


    Do you think it''s funny when you say this now? Listening to what you said, it seems that someone deliberately arranged it. Besides, this is not also found now.


    What''s the use of saying this, today is a big day, didn''t you disappoint your grandfather and grandmother? "


    Yunyi looked at Zhan Yunyu and said, "Second sister is really cool, she even wants to speak for the murderer who kidnapped Peng''er. I hope you can watch the fire from the other side one day."


    Thank you for your support!


    Don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Ha ha.


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： Depressed family

    Chapter 412 Depressed big family


    Zhan Hongzhang''s heart skipped a beat, and he had a bad premonition, deeply afraid that Yun Yi would say something bad in a while.


    hurriedly said: "Okay, the dishes are here. Let''s eat first. Today is a good day for Peng''er to go home. The whole house rejoices. This month''s monthly rate has doubled."


    The maids and servants standing around the Brunei Pavilion all saluted and said, "Thank you for the reward, and welcome the third young master back to the house."


    When Mrs. Shizi heard what Marquis said, she couldn''t help but feel aggrieved. The people in this second room are really a scourge. She only came back one day, and she will lose so much money.


    Yunyi glanced at the old lady''s table and saw the painful expression of the prince''s wife. Although it was well concealed, who was Yunyi.


    Haha, our game has just begun.


    Zhan Yunyu, who was sitting opposite Yunyi, saw Yunyi''s delicate and fair face, and wanted to go up and grab flowers for her. Such Yunyi made her jealous.


    Why is this dead girl getting more and more beautiful after suffering outside for two years, and after coming back, she has changed her temperament and became more articulate, which is really hateful.


    But in the blink of an eye, when she thought of Jingning Houfu and Brother Chengbin, she felt better again, thinking that Zhan Yunyi should wait, I will see how proud you will be on that day, hum!


    The old lady on the female family¡¯s side picked up the wine glass and said, ¡°It¡¯s really a happy event for Peng¡¯er to return to the residence today, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not used to it after being away from the residence for more than four years.


    You elders and sisters need to be more concerned and take care of you. "


    Everyone also raised their wine glasses to greet the old man and said, "It should be."


    It is good to be accommodating, but what everyone thinks in their hearts is another matter. The mother and daughter of the big room sneered at what the old lady just said in their hearts.


    Mrs. Zhang from the third room was thinking that she must have a good relationship right now. When the time comes to split up the family, the second room is a direct descendant, and the old lady will take care of them if they come forward.


    In that case, the third and fourth rooms can also benefit, so the expression on her face is somewhat sincere. As for the fourth room''s Jiang, she doesn''t care so much now, just thinking that it would be good if she could have a direct son like Peng''er. .


    As for Zhan Yunpeng at the men''s table over there, under the guidance of his sister, he already knew how to answer everyone''s questions, and he handled the elders with ease.


    When Zhan Hongzhang asked about his studies, Zhan Yunpeng directly said that he would participate in the government examination in April. Everyone at the table was stunned for a moment. Zhan Hongzhang responded and asked, "Have the county examination passed?"


    Zhan Yunpeng replied without being humble or arrogant: "Yes, grandfather, we took the county test in Lingyan City in February, and we packed up and returned to the capital after the results came out."


    Zhan Hongzhang said: "Good, good, good are all good sons of my Zhan family. After that, you can go to Chongshan Academy with your elder brother Yunchang."


    Zhan Yunpeng has no opinion on where to go to school. She has long heard from her sister that there is a family study in the house. Before getting a name, she always followed her husband in the family study.


    Sister ?? also said that the gentlemen in the clan are also first-class and learned people. After asking him to return to the house, he might as well walk around with those gentlemen more.


    Zhan Yunchang also stood up at this time and replied: "Grandfather, I will take good care of the third brother." He was really happy for the third brother who had just returned to the house.


    I also think that this third brother is amazing. He is already a child at a young age. It seems that he has to work harder in the future, but he is seven years older than the third brother.


    Shizi Zhan Chengye looked at his nephew who was sitting not far from him, and felt a little uncomfortable. This year, Yunchang will also participate in the government exam in April.


    But I was going to take the same exam with this nephew who just returned to the house, and there was a faint worry in my heart.


    And when Zhan Chengqing heard that his son was born a child and could take part in the government exam in April, he was a little excited and didn''t know what to say, so he just patted his son on the shoulder.


    then said: "It looks good."


    The third master, Zhan Chengfeng, has always been a person who likes to read, so he also said: "Yes, Peng''er can be admitted to Tongsheng at a young age. It is indeed a piece of reading material, but you can''t relax in the future."


    Thank you for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： small punishment

    Chapter 413 Small Punishment


    Zhan Yunfeng looked at his eldest nephew Yun Chang again and said, "Chang''er is also going to participate in the government exam in April. The third uncle borrowed today''s wine to wish you both good results in advance."


    Yunchang and Yunpeng stood up at the same time and said, "Thank you, Third Uncle, for your auspicious words."


    Zhan Chengfeng smiled and looked at his son Zhan Yunlin and said, "Yunlin has to work hard."


    Yunlin replied with a smile, "Yes, father."


    The fourth uncle Zhan Chengyue is not as articulate as the third uncle, but after a few words of encouragement, the matter is over. Now their husband and wife are all focused on having a son.


    Yun Yi saw that Ge Nian was still a little restrained, so she prepared a lot of dishes for her and said, "Nian''er, this will be your home in the future, just get used to it, eat more dishes."


    After eating, Yun Yi watched the elders leave the Brunei Pavilion, and then took Ge Nian to prepare to leave.


    But he heard Zhan Yunyu say from behind: "The third sister has changed a lot this time. It seems that life is not easy outside."


    Yunyi didn''t want to deal with Zhan Yunyu at all. To say that Zhan Yunhui also knew that she had a good reputation for pretending to be a white lotus in front of the elders, but this Zhan Yunyu was raised by Feng''s long ago.


    knew that she was bullying these cousins ??in the house, she was not the original owner, she gave Zhan Yunyu a mocking look, and a small pebble flew out of her hand.


    Zhan Yunyu, who was two meters away from her, suddenly fell to the ground with a jerk. Yun Yi thought that my life outside was better or worse, that was my business.


    But I, Zhan Yunyi, have returned home, and your good days are about to begin.


    Yunyi said with a light smile: "Second sister, what''s wrong, you can fall down even if you walk well, maybe you are too weak and want to go to Qingliang Mountain to recuperate."


    said to Zhan Yunyu''s maids again, "Why don''t you help your master go back to change clothes, what are you waiting for?"


    then said: "My sister will go first, and my sister should go back and change quickly."


    After speaking, Zhan Yunyi took Ge Nian and left in a dashing manner, letting Zhan Yunyu, who had just been supported by the maid, stomped her feet straight, but the stomping hurt her teeth and grinned.


    Even the maid next to her felt that the second young lady was too capable of pretending, but who knows who hurts, Zhan Yunyu shed tears in pain, and yelled at the maid next to her, "Don''t help me back quickly. "


    Zhan Yunyu couldn''t beat Yunyi, so she turned her head angrily and glared fiercely at the other cousins ??who were following behind her, and then she was supported by the maids and left.


    sent Ge Nian, and in the afternoon, Yunyi asked someone to re-arrange the bamboo flute residence. When I arrived here before, one was not in the mood to do this, and the other was because I wanted to leave and go to Qingliang Mountain.


    But now I want to live here for a long time, I don¡¯t want to wrong myself, so let people start to arrange it according to their own preferences.


    Zhanzhu and the others were arranged by Yunyi to go to the outer courtyard to temporarily live in Zhan Yunpeng''s courtyard. When Yunyi came back, she told the old marquis that these people do not need monthly money from the house, she will take care of it herself.


    Mr. Liang, who lives in the Lotus Garden next to Yijing Courtyard, is now angry. The maids have been kneeling there and punished for half an hour. Mrs. Liang has scolded the Zhan family up and down.


    Because no one came to invite her until lunch, and she couldn''t bring herself to come over, who told her to tell the old lady that she was unwell, so she could only stay in the yard and go crazy.


    But these are none of Yunyi''s business, she only has one principle right now, that is, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend others, and everything else is ignored.


    The next morning, Yun Yi got up early to wash up, went to Wutongyuan to pick up Ge Nian, and accompanied by Yuezhu and Yuemei, went to Ronghuitang to greet her grandmother.


    Along the way, the peach blossoms, apricot blossoms, jasmine flowers, and forsythia in the garden were all in bloom, and even the tender buds on the willow branches on the curved corridor were much bigger than yesterday.


    When they arrived, Zhan Yunyu, Zhan Yunjing, Zhan Yunlu from the big room, and the two younger sisters Zhan Yunqian, Zhan Yunman and younger brother Zhan Yunning from the second room also arrived.


    Zhan Yunyu saw that Yun Yi walked in from the outside wearing a brand-new Shu brocade immortal dress with bean green thread and gold butterfly pattern, and the jealousy in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Standing next to her sisters Zhan Yunjing and Zhan Yunlu looked at them with contempt for a while.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： provocative

    Chapter 414 Provocation


    This second sister of her own family always does not look good to others. She wants to **** anything good. She used to bully the third sister of the second room, but the third sister is docile and doesn''t care about her.


    Although the two sisters are the concubines from the big house in the Hou residence, they are not as comfortable as the concubines in the second room. When the second aunt was alive, they were very envious of the concubine in the second room.


    Because the second aunt never criticized them, never deducted their share, and sometimes gave some gadgets from time to time.


    Sometimes they always think, why are they not the concubine of the second room, not only have to be scolded by the mother in the big room, but also the anger of the two sisters.


    After the second aunt went, although the two concubine sisters in the second room did not have the protection of their aunt, at least no one always bothered them on weekdays, and they lived a comfortable life.


    But thinking of the second uncle''s new step-wife, and now the new second aunt, they couldn''t help but see the seventh sister Zhan Yunqian and the eighth sister Zhan Yunman with sympathy.


    I heard that they have had a hard time recently, and now the second wife, Liang, is always trying to make rules for them, making those aunts miserable.


    After this stunned effort, Yun Yi had already brought Ge Nian over, and after seeing each other, Yun Yi found a place to sit down.


    Zhan Yunyu said: "The third sister just came back, and she is not even active in coming over to greet you. Grandmother really hurts you in vain."


    Yun Yi was about to say something when she heard someone come out from inside, then the curtain was opened, and a maid helped the old lady out, and said as she walked, "Old lady, please slow down."


    Waiting for the old lady to sit down, several people sitting quickly got up and said, "Granddaughter greets grandmother."


    The old lady smiled and said, "Okay, okay, what were your sisters saying just now?"


    Zhan Yunyu looked at Yun Yi nervously, Yun Yi hooked her lips and said with a smile: "Second cousin just said that I was not active when I first came back, saying that grandmother, you hurt me in vain.


    I haven''t been in the mansion for two years. Has the time for greetings changed? It seems that I will be able to get up earlier tomorrow. The auntie is also true and doesn''t even remind me.


    But then again, why hasn''t this auntie, who is the supporter of the family, come to greet my grandmother, is it because she doesn''t take you seriously. "


    After hearing Yun Yi''s words, the old lady looked at Zhan Yunyu who was sitting next to her, and said to Yun Yi, "Don''t listen to your second cousin''s nonsense, she''s joking with you, and the time to be safe has not changed."


    Zhan Yunyu also echoed: "Cousin, I''m joking with you, don''t take it to heart."


    Yunyi looked at Zhan Yunyu and said, "Second cousin''s joke is not funny at all, you are joking about greeting your grandmother, that''s what the aunt taught you.


    Now that the lady in the hall is married, you are the biggest in our mansion. It''s your fault for making fun of the younger sisters. "


    When Zhan Yunyu heard that Yunyi didn''t give her any face at all, she held on to her in front of so many younger sisters, and became angry and said, "Zhan Yunyi, I said I was joking for you, you are not finished yet. Got it."


    Yun Yi said calmly, "If you can do it, don''t allow me to tell it. If you think you''re doing it right, then I''ll make fun of you another day. Don''t be angry!"


    At this moment, footsteps came from outside the door again, and the people from the third and fourth rooms walked in, and they all sat down after seeing the ceremony.


    Xu is from Zhan Yunyujue. Just now, Yun Yi lost her face and wanted to make up for it, so he said, "Second aunt is still in good health today? Didn''t you see her coming to say hello to grandmother?"


    Yunyi pretended not to understand, picked up the teacup on the table and drank tea leisurely, while everyone in the room was worried, sympathetic, watching a good show, and had all kinds of expressions.


    Zhan Yunyu said with a smile: "Third sister, you haven''t visited your new stepmother yet."


    Yun Yi raised her head to look at Zhan Yunyu, her cold eyes made Zhan Yunyu tremble, but she still said, "You guys didn''t know when you came back yesterday, but the second uncle brought the new lady back. "


    Update finished today! Thank you for your unwavering support, little cuties! I will continue to do my best! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： domineering

    Chapter 415 Domineering and cool


    Zhan Yunyu said again seemingly unintentionally: "Yesterday happened to be unwell, so I didn''t attend the family banquet. The second uncle probably didn''t bother to tell you, after all, there were indeed a lot of things yesterday."


    Yunyi looked at the grandmother who was sitting on the head, and said calmly, "Is what the second cousin said true?"


    The old lady glanced at Zhan Yunyu angrily, and then said with a light smile: "It was brought back by your father from outside, and it can''t be on the table, Yier don''t take it to heart."


    Yunyi nodded and said with a light smile: "Well, I listen to my grandmother."


    Zhan Yunyu didn''t see that Yunyi was irritated, so she said again: "Third sister, I know you feel uncomfortable, and you will live under your stepmother in the future, but there is nothing you can do about it."


    Yunyi looked at her clumsy performance and said with a smile, "Isn''t this a normal thing? Maybe one day my aunt went away, and you still want my uncle to live a life like a jade.


    Don''t you think that''s possible? But then again, my grandmother said that she is not on the stage, and what did she do to me? I am so sad.


    As long as my father feels good, why should I be sad as a daughter? My mother is gone, but we still have a foreign family called Wu Guo Gongfu.


    Who dares to treat us like that? Besides, what position do you take your grandfather and grandmother to be? Could it be that she dares to make trouble and treat us harshly?


    Don''t say that Peng''er and I are the dignified young lady and young master of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion. We don''t need her to spend money to support us, and Huaiyang''s mansion will one day ignore us.


    The dowry left by my mother is enough for us to live comfortably for a lifetime, not to mention that my family will not watch us go into trouble, and Peng¡¯er and I will never be offended by others.


    Second cousin, don''t worry, your blatant provocation is of no use to me at all. Our situation is different. You don''t have what I have, and you can''t be jealous. "


    Zhan Yunyu roared angrily: "Zhan Yunyi, what do you mean, how can you say such a thing?"


    Yunyi laughed and said, "Second cousin, what''s the matter? You didn''t bring this topic up first. If I say something wrong, please point it out to me."


    Looking at her Zhan Yunyu''s face lazily, Yun Yi looked at her grandmother who was sitting on top, and said with a smile, "It''s better to go back to the mansion, at least there are people who are quarreling. I have been lonely in Qingliang Mountain for the past two years. of.


    Grandma, we are back in Beijing now. I want to take Peng¡¯er to the Duke¡¯s Mansion. When Peng¡¯er comes back, he should come to make my grandfather happy. After all, the Duke of Wu has spent a lot of money in recent years. What do you think? Woolen cloth? "


    The old lady looked at Yunyi and felt that this girl went to Qingliang Mountain, her temperament changed, she was no longer arrogant, and she no longer tolerated anyone, did she do something wrong?


    Seeing that Yunyi was still waiting for her to reply, he said, "Yes, you should bring Peng''er there today, and your Auntie will prepare some gifts for you to bring."


    Yunyi said, "Thank you, grandmother."


    As soon as I said my thanks, Mrs. Feng, the wife of the prince, also came in and greeted her with a courtesy: "Greetings to mother."


    The old lady said, "Get up and sit down."


    Mrs. Feng replied, "Thank you, mother."


    As soon as Shizi''s wife Feng Shi was seated, the old lady said, "It''s just that you''re here, so I don''t have to let someone inform you. I''ll prepare some gifts later, and Yunyi girl will take Peng''er to the Wuguo Gongfu to visit the grandfather''s house. relatives on the side."


    Although Mrs. ?? was in pain, she did not dare to refute and said, "Okay, mother."


    Yunyi looked at Shizi''s wife Feng and said, "Then there is Aunt Lao."


    Mrs. Feng, the prince''s wife, resisted and said, "It should be." In her mind, you wait for me, dead girl.


    Yunyi smiled again and said: "Yes, I haven''t stayed in the capital for the past two years. I can''t compare to my second cousin and the others, who can go to my grandfather''s house at any time.


    But the relatives at my grandfather¡¯s side have been thinking about me for the past two years. Every year, I send someone or someone to bring things over, which warms my heart. It feels good to be remembered. "


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Madam Shizis angry liver hurts

    Chapter 416 Madam Shizi''s Liver Pain


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone in the room were different. The Shizi''s face didn''t know whether it was shy or angry, and it almost turned into a palette, and the old lady was not much better.


    The old lady knew that it was indeed her own mistake. During this period, she didn''t ask her eldest daughter-in-law, if she sent anything to Qingliang Mountain.


    Why! It''s too late to say anything now.


    I just hope that this girl, Yun Yi, can forget about this when she is out of anger, and I also hope that the Duke of Wu¡¯s government will not trouble the Marquis because of this.


    So he said to Mrs Feng, "Eldest daughter-in-law, this time the gift for Duke Wu''s government is heavier. After all, Yun Yi hasn''t passed for two years."


    Feng''s liver was hurting with anger, but what could she do? Since she came back, this dead girl has changed her personality.


    The old lady saw that it was almost time, and said, "It''s all gone."


    After saying goodbye to the old lady, Yun Yi said to Mrs. Feng, the eldest son''s wife, "Auntie, I''ll set off with Peng''er after dinner.


    Thank you, just let someone send the gift to the concierge, I just bring it with me when I go out, don''t let me down, Auntie! "


    Mrs. Feng, under the eyes of everyone, could only say, "Don''t worry, I will definitely prepare it for you."


    Yun Yi smiled lightly and said: "Okay, then thank you Auntie, Yun Yi will leave first." After saying that, she bowed and took Ge Nian out of Ronghui Hall.


    The angry prince''s wife, Mrs. Feng, flicked her sleeves and left, and the people in the third and fourth rooms who stayed behind looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    Yunyi said on the way back: "Nian''er, you should rest in the mansion today, and I will take you there next time to visit my grandfather and grandmother, because they haven''t seen Peng''er for a long time.


    I''m afraid that the scene will be out of control at that time, and you will not be well if you are left in the cold. The journey has been exhausting, so you just need to rest.


    You can also ask the maids to accompany you around the house to familiarize yourself with the environment. "


    Ge Nian is false to say that he is not lost, but what others say is also true. It is indeed inappropriate to have outsiders on an occasion like today, so he smiled and said, "It''s okay, sister, I can just take a rest."


    In the morning, Zhan Yunpeng and the others did not go to the old lady to say goodbye, because the old marquis took the male family members to the ancestral hall to worship their ancestors.


    Put incense sticks on the ancestors and tell them that the second son of the Zhan family has been found, so that the ancestors can feel at ease and protect the children and grandchildren of the Zhan family.


    After Yunyi had eaten and packed up, Zhan Yunpeng and the others also came back and ate breakfast at my sister''s place before they let the people load their things.


    The two walked slowly to the gate of the mansion. When they arrived at the gate, Yun Yi looked over all the gifts prepared by Mrs. Shizi, and prepared eight items in total.


    There were two things Yun Yi picked out and handed over to the concierge. He was about to say something, but he didn''t expect to see the Lord Hou and the uncle of the prince coming over.


    The old man asked, "Are Yi''er and Peng''er going out?"


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "Yes, grandfather, I know that my grandmother, my sister and brother, are going to my grandfather Wuguo Gongfu. This is not a gift prepared by my aunt."


    When the old man heard this, he knew that it was broken. It must have gone wrong again, and then asked: "Are you still satisfied?"


    Yun Yi took the two items from the concierge and handed them directly to the old marquis, saying, "It seems very difficult in the house, and my grandmother told the auntie that the ceremony should be heavier this time, which really embarrassed Yun Yi. "


    The old man opened the gift box and glanced at it, and his face suddenly turned bad, and handed the item to the uncle, the old uncle, who had already darkened his face.


    Then he picked up the batch of Shu brocades, put the things in the arms of his eldest son Zhan Chengye angrily, and said, "Go and deal with it."


    said to Yun Yi: "Grandfather still has something to go ahead, let your uncle handle it for you." Then he patted his grandson on the shoulder.


    took another look at Yun Yi, and was about to leave the mansion.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： Huaiyang Houfu OR Wuguo Gongfu

    Chapter 417 Huaiyang Houfu OR Wuguo Gongfu


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "If it''s really difficult in the house, you can take a few more items." It''s fine if you don''t say this, but Zhan Chengye is simply trying to kill Feng''s idiot.


    said to the cold-faced Lord Hou: "Father, you go to the errand first, the son will handle the matter well, and it must be satisfied with sister and brother Yun Yi."


    The old marquis Zhan Hongzhang nodded, and then quickly walked out of the Huaiyang Marquis mansion.


    Zhan Chengye asked the Yun Yi sister and brother to wait for a while, and then hurriedly took the things to Qingfengyuan. Anyway, I don''t know how they negotiated.


    After a while, Zhan Chengye brought four gifts and handed them to the Yunyi brothers and sisters, and said, "The servants took it wrong. Fortunately, you have checked it carefully, otherwise it will be the face of Huaiyang Houfu."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Thank you, uncle, you should go to work quickly. It''s taken a lot of time. I guess it''s because Auntie has too many things to check. We won''t blame her."


    No one is a fool. Since they want to play and let us cooperate, who hasn''t seen a few costume dramas.


    said and motioned Yuezhu and the others to put their things in the car, and said, "Uncle, then let''s go first."


    Zhan Chengye said: "Go, pay attention to safety, and go back to the house early."


    Yun Yidan replied with a smile: "Okay," after bowing, he went out of the house and got on the carriage.


    Zhan Chengye watched as the carriage of the Yun Yi sister and brother left the mansion, and then drove the horse to leave.


    When Yunyi and his younger brother arrived at the Wuguo Gongfu, the Wuguo Gongfu, except for the third uncle, the eldest cousin and the second cousin, who were working abroad, were all looking forward to it outside the mansion.


    As soon as the carriage turned into the alley, there were a lot of people at the gate. It turned out that everyone was waiting at the concierge early, which moved Yunyi and Zhan Yunpeng.


    The grandfather''s family really loves his mother Lin Jiaxin, or they would not value her children so much. Yun Yi and her younger brother were hugged by their grandmother when they got off the carriage.


    After a good meal, Yun Yi saw a lot of people gathered on both sides of the alley, and hurriedly said: "Grandma, let''s go to the mansion and talk later, don''t all stand at the gate."


    The surname of the old lady of the Wuguo Gongfu was Qiao. The old lady Qiao let go of the two children and said, "It''s my grandmother, I''m confused, hurry, hurry into the mansion and talk about it, and then go into the mansion."


    The whole family went to Qiulanyuan in a mighty way. On the way, the old lady Qiao did not let go of her two grandchildren''s hands. Just now, she had some elements of acting in it.


    But they are indeed a little too excited. They are all powerful families in the capital. The two children returned to Beijing yesterday. The day before yesterday, they received news from their granddaughter.


    This time, the whole family welcomed their two grandchildren outside, and they also wanted to tell the good person in Beijing and the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion that although the two children lost their mother, they were not left alone.


    Their Wuguo Gongfu is the backing of the two children, these two children are the treasures of their Wuguo Gongfu, and the necessary support is also required.


    Because of the spies sent yesterday, the news came back that the mistress did not show up, and she was not sick sooner or later, but she was sick yesterday.


    Is this going to scare the two children? It doesn''t matter whether she is qualified or not, it is really unreasonable to wish the old lady of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion to say that she cannot stand on the stage.


    After entering Qiulanyuan, the two sisters, Yunyi and Yunpeng, greeted their grandfather and grandmother well, and greeted their uncles and aunts.


    Finally, I met my cousins ??and cousins ??one by one, and then returned to the old lady and said, "Thank you for everything you have done for me and Peng''er."


    Grandfather Lin Guodong sighed in his heart that this granddaughter is really smart, so he said, "Although you are the descendants of the Zhan family, you are also the children of my Lin family and the treasure of our Lin family."


    The people in the main hall also expressed their opinions at this time, and the uncle said: "It''s all family members who should think more about you."


    The third aunt said: "Good boy, don''t say that. You are part of the family. If it weren''t for the inappropriate manners, your grandfather and grandmother would have wanted you to live here."


    Thank you for your support! Remember to vote for the garden! Go China!!!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： Not cheap, scumbag, scumbag

    Chapter 418


    Several cousins ??and cousins ??also expressed that anyone who dares to bully their siblings in the future will definitely seek justice for them.


    The old lady was very satisfied when she heard the words of her children and grandchildren, so she pulled her two grandchildren to look at it carefully and said, "Yes, Peng''er has grown a lot taller and stronger during this time.


    My Yier is getting more and more beautiful, and I don''t know which stinky boy is lucky, but we have to choose carefully and find a good man for our Yier. "


    Yunyi said with a smile: "Grandma, I''m still young, so I don''t think about it now, and besides, have you forgotten that I haven''t thrown that rotten potato out yet?"


    Speaking of this, the old lady Qiao patted Yun Yi''s hand and said, "Yi Er, you are back in Beijing this time. Seeing that you will be due in a few months, what are your rules for this matter?"


    After listening to the old lady''s words, everyone looked at Yun Yi, Yun Yi said with a smile, "Don''t worry, there are people who are more anxious than us, just let it go."


    When everyone saw Yun Yi''s light-hearted appearance, the second aunt said anxiously: "Yi''er, this matter can''t be handled as a matter of fact, and then you won''t have to worry about your reputation."


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "You can rest assured. It won''t be long before Jingning Hou''s mansion will come back to the house to retire from relatives. The matter will definitely be dealt with before the wedding."


    The people in the room started to get anxious, and the third aunt said: "Yi Er, aunt knows that you don''t take this engagement as a matter of fact, but you must know that if the reputation of quitting your relatives spreads.


    How much will ?? affect you? It is absolutely impossible for Jingning Hou''s residence to retire from the family first, as this will be detrimental to Yi''er. "


    Yunyi heard the third aunt''s words and felt that it was reasonable. Although she didn''t care about this marriage contract, she couldn''t let herself pay for them. Yes, she couldn''t care less about it and take advantage of her own reputation.


    Zhan Yunpeng knew that his elder sister had the ability, but this matter was no trivial matter, so he hurriedly said: "Sister, the third aunt is right, this matter must be handled in advance.


    I know you don''t care about those things, but the words are scary. She not only affects you but also the relatives around you, so we can''t explain them one by one.


    Do you want your grandfather and grandmother, uncle, aunt, cousin, and me to be pointed at me? Even if it''s for our relatives, sister, can you take it seriously? "


    Yun Yi didn''t expect that even his younger brother was anxious, so he patted his grandmother''s hand comfortably, looked at the other people in the main hall, and said seriously: "Don''t worry, I will take care of this matter in a while.


    will definitely let them know that if they dare to betray me, they must have the courage to bear the consequences. "


    The third aunt saw that her niece was confident, and said quickly, "Let''s not talk about those scumbags, let''s talk about happy things."


    Yunyi asked: "Third aunt, where is my third uncle?"


    Then he looked around and said, "No, my eldest and second cousins ??aren''t here either."


    The old lady Qiao said with a smile: "Your third uncle went to Beijing on a business trip a few days ago, and by the way, bring your eldest cousin and second cousin to experience, they still don''t know about you and Peng''er returning to Beijing yesterday.


    But it''s been a while, and it''s probably coming back soon. When your eldest cousin and second cousin left, you said that you must not miss the day when you return to Beijing. "


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "It''s still important to follow the third uncle to do errands and learn the skills. It''s very convenient to meet after we all return to Beijing. I''ll come back when they come back."


    Wu Guogong Lin Guodong looked at his grandson who had been lost for more than four years and finally recovered, and said, "What are your plans after returning to Beijing?"


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Grandfather, I''m going to prepare for the government exam in April these days."


    When the ?? voice fell, everyone was stunned for a moment. The second uncle suddenly raised his voice and asked, "You participated in the prefectural exam. Did you take the county exam in February?" Everyone looked at him.


    Zhan Yunpeng replied without being arrogant or impetuous: "Yes, my sister and I left for Beijing after taking the county exam."


    Wu Guo¡¯s open heart didn¡¯t even know what to say, but he still asked, ¡°What about the results?¡±


    Finished the update today, thank you for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： Gift

    Chapter 419 Gifts


    Zhan Yunpeng said a little embarrassedly: "Not too ideal, sixth place."


    Now even the uncle is not calm, and said: "The sixth place, you know how old you are, it has only been more than seven months since you started to study and count."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "My sister has started to make up lessons for me since she found me, and she has never stopped. Later, when she returned to Lingyan City, several gentlemen from Lingyun Academy were very kind to me.


    often gives me a small stove, so it is expected that I can achieve such results, but it is not too ideal. As my uncle said, the study time is not long enough, and the study is not good.


    But don¡¯t worry, I have not been left behind. Even on the way back to Beijing, I kept reading and studying every day. I have almost finished reading the articles of the seniors that Prince Rui asked Guard Song to find me.


    If there are no special circumstances, the government test in April should not be a problem. "


    After listening to Zhan Yunpeng''s words, everyone felt sorry for her, and the old lady Qiao Shi even said distressedly: "Fame is very important, but health is more important, you are still young and take your time."


    Zhan Yunpeng said with a smile: "Grandmother, I don''t think it''s hard work, I like to read those things very much, the literary talents and opinions of those seniors are very unique, and the comments of those literary people are very wonderful.


    has benefited me a lot, and I have grown a lot, and I have to obtain fame as soon as possible, to support my sister, and let others not dare to underestimate our two brothers and sisters. "


    ''s words made everyone''s eyes turn red, the old lady Qiao said with red eyes: "They are all good children, my family Peng''er has ambition, and grandmother only hopes that you will take good care of your body while studying."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Grandma, don''t worry, don''t you still have me? I''ll look after him, nothing else can help him, let him simmer more of the soup, and definitely won''t let him simmer. He''s thin."


    Everyone laughed, so they didn''t say anything more, but my grandfather said: "We need to combine work and rest, and we can''t read dead books."


    Yunyi smiled and said, "My grandfather, cousin, and the others are not necessarily Peng''er''s opponents now, but he taught me martial arts myself."


    Those cousins ??were also familiar with Zhan Yunpeng last time, so they couldn''t wait any longer, and took them directly to the martial arts field.


    I just heard the second uncle shouting from behind: "Till you order, don''t hurt anyone."


    ran all the way, and heard a few voices saying: "Got it."


    Yunyi took out the gifts she brought back. This time Yunyi prepared ginseng tea for her grandfather and grandmother. Yunyi handed the things to her grandfather and grandmother.


    said with a smile: "Grandfather, grandmother, this is the ginseng tea that Yier specially made for you. It is good for your body, it can improve gastrointestinal function, relieve fatigue, and can also be used as a tonic to drink.


    You can try it and see the effect. If you like it, I will make it for you after drinking it. You can also drink it with the honey instead. "


    Duke Wu said with a smile: "The things that Yi''er gave from my family are all good things. Since I drank your honey and the wine you brought back, my old ailments are all healed.


    And the strength seems to be much stronger than before. Although it is still a little hard for me to draw a 2-stone bow, I can still pull it with all my strength, which is really unexpected. "


    Speaking of this Duke Wu, he was very comfortable. He was born in a military commander. He killed countless enemies on the battlefield in his life, but he also left a lot of dark diseases on his body.


    Now that people are getting old, when it is cloudy and rainy, or in winter, these old diseases always recur repeatedly, which is really miserable.


    But since drinking the honey and wine given by this girl Yunyi, her body has obviously changed. In the past two winters, she has never suffered as much as before, and her joints are warm.


    Grandmother Qiao Shi also said: "I didn''t enjoy Jiaxin''s blessing, but I enjoyed Yier''s blessing in advance. What else is there to be dissatisfied with as an old woman."


    Yun Yi was afraid that her grandmother would start to feel sad again, so she quickly said, "Look at how my grandmother has become a lot younger since she enjoyed Yier''s blessing. Is it my grandfather?"


    Thanks for the little cuties who silently support me!


    Thank you for your recommended votes and monthly passes!


    Thank you for your check-in, comments, and praise!


    Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： Get along warmly

    Chapter 420


    The old lady Qiao Shi patted Yun Yi a little embarrassedly and said, "This girl is getting more and more unruly."


    Yun Yi said reluctantly: "It''s all my own family, why do you have to tell so many rules, how good it is for everyone to get along freely together."


    The old lady smiled and nodded Yunyi''s forehead and said, "You are the only one who is crooked."


    Yunyi took out the gifts she gave to her aunts again, it was the scented tea she made herself, and after handing it over, she said, "This is scented tea, which has the effect of nourishing the face and beautifying the mind, calming the mind, and moisturizing the intestines.


    You can take it for a while to see the effect, and then cooperate with the skin care products I give you, a proper beauty! "After saying that, he laughed and ran to the uncles.


    Let the third wife blushed over there, embarrassed to raise her head, but she was beautiful in her heart!


    The eldest uncle and the second uncle each looked at their wife''s shy look, and their hearts were itching. It is true that their wife has changed a lot in the past half a year. They just get along every day, not as obvious as outsiders feel.


    Yunyi quickly took out the tea prepared for her uncle. Of course, this grandfather also had it. Yunyi asked the maid behind him to make a pot first for everyone to taste.


    These are the top dragon wells that she made by hand. Yun Yi poured a cup of tea for everyone, and then said, "Everyone, how about tasting this tea."


    Duke Wu took a sip of the tea cup and praised: "The aroma is rich, sweet and refreshing."


    Then the uncle also said: "This tea soup is good, the color is emerald green, fragrant, sweet, and beautiful in shape, not bad."


    Second Uncle also said, "Excellent." After speaking, he gave a thumbs up.


    Yunyi said with a smile, "This is Longjing. It has the effects of promoting fluid and quenching thirst, invigorating the mind, digesting food and diuretic. It is suitable for mental fatigue and health care. Regular drinking is good for the body."


    Seeing that everyone liked it, Yun Yi added: "I also brought a few jars of wine, but it''s not too much, you don''t have to drink it, I''ll make some later and send it over."


    Then he took another package from the maid and said, "These are the gifts I prepared for my cousin and cousin. Your grandmother put them here, and you can give them to them if they obey."


    Everyone wanted to know what was inside, and looked at them eagerly. Yun Yi said with a smile: "It''s not a good thing, just a few Fang Huimo. I really don''t know what to give them, anyway, I have to write."


    The second uncle said, "Is there anything you have, Yier? The second uncle also wants one."


    The second aunt quickly interrupted and said, "Don''t listen to your second uncle, Yier."


    Then he said to his husband: "Your eldest brother has a good intention to speak to your niece, I really convinced you."


    Second Uncle Hao said rudely: "That''s my niece, what''s the embarrassment, I''m a simple-minded person, I want to open my mouth, I don''t believe my eldest brother and father are not jealous, hum!"


    The second aunt said angrily: "Mother, you don''t care about your son, do you look like he has an elder?"


    The old lady Qiao took a sip of tea and said slowly: "It has been sold, and I am not responsible."


    Suddenly, the main hall was full of laughter, and several cousins ??and cousins ??outside the house also walked in. The fourth cousin asked, "Grandmother, mother, what''s the matter with you, you laughed like this."


    Everyone stopped laughing when they saw that the children were back. In order to ease the embarrassment, the second aunt said, "Yi''er brought you a gift. At grandma''s place, if you get it too late, you will be remembered by others."


    When several cousins ??and cousins ??heard this, they couldn''t wait to run to their grandmother and asked, "Grandma, what good things did my cousin bring us."


    The old lady Qiao said with a smile: "A group of monkeys, you can still be missing."


    After such a commotion, it was almost time for lunch. The large kitchen of Duke Wu¡¯s mansion started preparations early this morning, and also served some Lingyancheng seafood brought back by Yunyi.


    Everyone had a great time eating. After the meal, Grandpa Guo took his family man and grandson Zhan Yunpeng to the study in the front yard, while Yun Yi followed his grandmother and the others back to Qiulanyuan.


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： The Marquis of Huaiyangs Mansion

    Chapter 421 Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion


    Yunyi made a pot of rose tea for everyone to taste. The scent of the scented tea was fragrant and sweet, and it was well received by everyone.


    Yunyi said: "If you are not used to it, you can add less honey, but you can''t add more, so you won''t be able to taste the fragrance of scented tea.


    Rose tea not only has the functions I told you in the morning, but it can also regulate endocrine, improve physical fitness, nourish blood and regulate menstruation. "


    The third aunt said, "Then we''ll have to drink it often in the future, but we''ll have to work hard for our Yier."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I plan to open a tea shop in the capital in the later stage. You can help me try it out first, and then you can help me with publicity and afford a few aunts."


    The second aunt said, "That''s a good feeling."


    The Duke of Wu''s mansion is happy and happy, while the Hou''s mansion of Huaiyang is in the middle of the game. Two things happened. One is that it''s almost noon, and Liang''s sister and brother Yunyi have not waited for her to visit her stepmother.


    The maid next to her was so angry that she happened to be met by Zhan Chengqing, who was out on a business trip yesterday afternoon and just returned home. After asking the reason, her face darkened.


    Because I was busy yesterday, I forgot to mention Mrs. Ji to my two children, and I went out to work in the afternoon, so I really didn''t have time to talk about it.


    But what happened to Liang''s family, since she returned to the Hou residence, she was either making trouble for her sister-in-law or those concubines. Compared with Kuncheng, she seemed to be a different person.


    Besides, even if Peng''er and Yi''er didn''t come, so what? Is it worth the trouble? There has to be an adaptation process.


    What are you doing now? What did you say when you were in Kuncheng? You will be good to them and treat them like your own. Can you believe this ghost appearance now?


    I didn''t expect that this Liang family didn''t know it, and even clamored for him to decide for her, saying that a pair of stepchildren were disrespectful to her stepmother. Does this woman think that the house is not lively enough?


    Originally a pair of sons and daughters are not with him now, and he is still trying to ease the relationship, this woman actually wants to be her own master, does it mean that she is more important than her own children.


    He stood up and threw his sleeves and walked away. He walked to the door and looked at the still crying Liang Shi and said, "If you feel wronged, then leave, this is the capital city, not Kuncheng, this is Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, not Kuncheng''s little boy. hospital."


    After saying that, he left without looking back, and went directly to Mingyuexuan, his son''s house in the front yard. When he returned to the house, he knew that his sons and daughters had gone to Duke Wu''s house.


    If he didn¡¯t have official business yesterday afternoon, he would definitely go with them today, and he still went to see him once after returning to Beijing, but the two husbands and fathers did not give him a good look.


    He knew in his heart that they were blaming him, so why wasn''t he trying to atone for his sins all the time, but it was too late to say anything now, Jiaxin was gone, and she didn''t complain about talking to him until she died.


    The only thing he can make up for now is his own pair of children. They are his and Xiner''s children. The last words Xiner said to him are still vivid in my mind.


    She said: ''I thought we could grow old, but you are too affectionate, I can''t bear it. I hope you will treat my Yi''er kindly after I leave, and find my Peng''er. If there is an afterlife, I will never marry you. ¡¯


    He was wrong, very wrong. He originally wanted to find his son and take good care of his daughter, but he did not expect such a thing to happen, and he had to bring another one back.


    Ha, ha, ha, I am really speechless to ask the heavens! Now that my daughter has misunderstood her, she should have as much hatred!


    He really wanted to go to Duke Wu''s mansion to pick up their siblings back home, but he was afraid that it would affect everyone''s mood, so he could only sit in Mingyuexuan and wait.


    Another thing is that Zhan Chengye brought those two gifts back to Qingfengyuan in the morning to see his wife, and he didn''t even give her a chance to explain, and scolded her directly.


    also went directly to the warehouse to pick up four gifts to compensate the Yunyi sister and brother, which almost didn''t make the Shizi''s wife Feng Shi angry, and the weather was not good.


    So this day, it was not pleasing to everyone, and the steward of the house was reprimanded over and over again, and a lot of maids and servants were fined, so that other maids and servants in the house would hide when they saw it.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： domineering

    Chapter 422 Domineering to drive people away


    Yunyi and Yunpeng had a good time at Wuguo Gongfu, and they didn''t care about the bad things in Huaiyang Houfu.


    After returning to the mansion, the two brothers and sisters went directly to the old lady, and Yunyi entered the door and said, "Grandma, we are back."


    This is what Yun Yi has always told his younger brother, grandfather and grandmother in the house must be respected, after all, they are the only two people in the house who truly love them.


    Maybe they also have times when they are helpless and helpless, but they never want to hurt them in their hearts, so Yunyi is a person with clear grievances.


    The old lady smiled and said, "You guys have been away for a day, but the food in Duke Wu''s mansion is better than ours?"


    Yunyi said with a smile, "No way, this is not a matter of Peng''er discussing the government exam with her cousins ??and cousins ??in the study. It''s too late. By the way, my grandmother asked me to bring you something back."


    Saying that, let Yuezhu bring the things up, open the basket, and see a box with exquisite workmanship inside, Yun Yi took the box and opened it and said, "This is pearl powder, which my second uncle brought back from a business trip a few days ago. of.


    My grandmother said that she used it well, so let us bring you some back. Pearl powder can be used for beauty and sleep improvement. If you apply it externally, it has a whitening effect. You can apply some after cleansing your face every morning. "


    The old lady said in a good mood: "Your grandmother was too polite, and asked you to bring back such a precious pearl powder. When you go back to Wu Guogong''s mansion, thank her for me."


    Then he said to Zhan Yunpeng: "Peng''er, your father is back from an errand and is waiting for you in your courtyard. Hurry back and see if there is anything wrong."


    Zhan Yunpeng bowed and said, "Okay grandma, grandson will go back here."


    Yunyi chatted with her grandmother for a while, then got up and said goodbye, and returned to the bamboo flute residence.


    Now, in the yard, apart from the sweeping maids, Yuezhu and the others are Yunyi''s own people. The whole yard had already arranged people before Yunyi came back, but Yunyi and the others just walked outside the bamboo flute residence.


    I heard a maid inside say, "Why hasn''t the third lady come back, should we report to Mrs. Shizi?"


    Standing outside, Yun Yi sneered, went straight into the yard and said, "Yuezhu, give me a slap."


    Then, when the two second-class maids didn''t respond, they were slapped ten times by Yuezhu, and her cheeks were swollen.


    The two maids widened their eyes in fright, looked at Miss San in horror, and asked, "Why did Miss San slap us?"


    Yun Yi looked at them coldly and said, "I don''t need you guys in the yard of this lady, go where you go."


    After saying that, he left without looking back. The two maids stumbled out of the Bamboo Flute Residence in fright and went to the Qingfeng Courtyard of Madam Shizi.


    Yunyi went back to the room, had someone bring bath water, then closed the doors and windows and entered the space, Xiao Xuehu rushed over and acted like a spoiled brat on her.


    Yunyi knew that this guy must be starving, so he quickly teleported to the villa with him and prepared food for him. Fortunately, there was some meat porridge in the kitchen.


    I served the ancestors to eat and drink, and gave it a bath, and then I started to practice martial arts in the space. I don''t know why, but I haven''t made any progress recently.


    After collecting the gong, the honey in the space was cut and stored, and a lot of royal jelly was harvested. This is a good thing, and maybe it will be of great use in the future.


    I collected the eggs in the space, thinking that fortunately the space warehouse is large enough, and the things in my space are basically unused, and it is not suitable to sell them.


    Think about saving it first, in case it is used later, anyway, the underground warehouse in the space has the function of keeping fresh, and it will not break for a long time.


    accompanied the goshawks in the space for a while, and then went to the kitchen in the villa to prepare some food for the little snow fox, prepared a glass of red wine for himself, and a fried steak.


    Update finished today! Thank you all for your silent support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： Please take it easy

    Chapter 423 Please be safe


    After slowly eating the steak and tasting the red wine, the big pot of meat porridge for Xiaoxuehu was ready. After turning off the fire, he took Xiaoxuehu to the soup pool.


    Meidi took a bath in the white beauty soup pool, tidied up and blew her hair half-dry, and then she left the space, pretending to be the scene, and then called Yuezhu and the others to come in and clean up.


    He sat on the low couch with a medical book and started to read it, thinking about when he would make time to visit Zhan Yi.


    It''s time to start planning for her skin care store. She has already notified the people in charge of each place to buy Zhuangzi suitable for planting flowers and herbs in advance.


    In the future, skin care products will be a big market. She has already thought about it, so she named it Jiaoyan, which is nice and easy to remember, and it is clear at a glance.


    The last time she went back to Beijing, she instructed Guo Zhanyi to buy Zhuangzi in the capital and plant the medicinal materials and some flowers and plants he needed, because this skin care product must be started in the capital.


    This is more convincing. As for these people in Huaiyang Mansion, that''s not a problem, let them collapse, it''s free entertainment.


    Early the next morning, Yun Yi still got up early in the morning to wash up and then picked up Ge Nian, who had come to wait for her in advance, and went to the old lady''s Ronghui Hall.


    After entering the house, I found that the old lady came out early today, and just came out of the inner room. Yun Yi and Ge Nian rushed to greet her and said, "Yun Yi (Nian''er) greets grandmother."


    The old lady smiled and said, "Come and sit down."


    Yun Yi said, "Grandma, you look good today."


    The old lady looked at Yun Yi, took her little hand, and said, "Well, I slept well last night."


    Then the old lady looked at Ge Nian and asked with concern, "Is Nian''er still used to it?"


    Ge Nian replied, "Thank you grandmother for your concern, everything is fine."


    The old lady smiled and patted her hand and said, "Just get used to it. In the future, consider this as your home. If you are embarrassed to find someone else, just find your brother and sister."


    Ge Nian smiled and replied, "Okay."


    At this moment, a group of people walked in from the big room and the third room. Yun Yi wondered why the third room was not mixed with the fourth room now.


    After seeing the ceremony, everyone sat down, Yun Yi did not wait for Aunt Feng to speak, and said, "Grandma, Auntie, Yun Yi has something I want to discuss with you."


    The old lady squinted her eyes and smiled lightly. She already knew what happened last night. This girl, Yun Yi, will not chase people away for no reason. It is probably what she thought.


    And Mrs. Shizi in the big room didn''t look good. What happened yesterday morning was a slap in the face, but I didn''t expect that the two maids who were placed in the bamboo flute residence at night were actually driven back by the dead maid of Yun Yi.


    The cheeks of the two of them were swollen, and she found that the dead girl Yun Yi had indeed changed, and she was no longer the docile and bullying temperament she used to be.


    Today, she was going to talk about this, but she didn''t expect this dead girl to preempt her, so she wanted to see what she had to say.


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "Grandmother, Auntie, before I left Qingliang Mountain, except for Yuezhu and the four next to me, the maids in the courtyard were basically gone.


    Now that I''m back in Beijing, it''s true that Auntie has troubled me, and has arranged a few more visits for my courtyard. I like to see those beautiful things.


    Of course, it also includes the people around you. I didn¡¯t return to the hospital last night when I found two little maids casually discussing the master in the courtyard, and they were so ugly.


    I was kicked out of the courtyard. Now that I have returned to Beijing, I will be living in the mansion for a long time. I want to choose some nice maids. The maids in the courtyard are so ugly that I can''t bear it.


    My grandmother and Auntie have lived in Qingliang Mountain for the past two years. The maids in the nearby courtyard are all beautiful women. It may be closer to the south, just like Auntie said at the beginning.


    All of them are beautiful beauties who come out. If they have good skin, don''t want them. Now looking at the few in my courtyard, it affects my mood, and I don''t need to spend any more money for me.


    I''ll just replace the person directly. If there is any difference, I will make up for it myself. Grandma and Auntie, you will not have any opinions. "


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： deflated

    Chapter 424


    The old lady said: "You young people like to toss, you can do it as you like, anyway, it is the one you will use yourself."


    Yunyi said with a smile: "Thank you grandma, I know that grandma loves me the most."


    Then he turned his head to look like Mrs. Feng, the prince''s wife, and said with a light smile: "Auntie, you have no opinion, I know that Auntie is already busy in charge of the central feeder in the house.


    So I''m going to come here in person, so I won''t let Auntie bother anymore, I''ll be fine if I''m idle anyway. "Who wouldn''t say a few nice words.


    Feng shi was annoyed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it in front of everyone, so he could only say: "You girl, you''ve all gone back to the mansion, is it time for Huixue to take classes there, and where''s the time?


    Why are you polite with Auntie, don''t worry, Auntie will definitely choose the most beautiful girl for you this time, to ensure your satisfaction. "


    Yunyi said: "Then why are you embarrassed? Besides, this person is what I want to use. I am sure that I know my preferences. If the savings are not suitable, I will trouble Auntie to change them."


    Feng shi wanted to roar inwardly, but she still smiled decently and said, "Isn''t this what Auntie should do?"


    Yunyi sneered in her heart, so she said, "Well, anyway, people are brought to the mansion. When the time comes, I will personally go and pick them, so that I can save the money and let Auntie change."


    Mrs. Feng, the first lady, glanced at the old lady who was sitting on the head with her eyes closed, but she couldn''t say anything more, because she was afraid that the people in the third and fourth rooms would say that she bullied the childless child.


    can only hold his breath and say: "Well, when someone comes, I will let you know to choose."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Thank you, Auntie, I will ask the Yaxing to bring more people. Just in a while, I will go to my brother and ask him if he needs to change people."


    Mr. Zhang from the third room will be happy at this moment, hum, the master who talks about the best in the house every day, finally got shriveled today.


    Originally, Yun Yi wanted to go to the tooth shop to pick it up and bring it back, but she didn''t expect that this Feng Shi was really, and she didn''t let it go, so it would be as she wished, she thought that would be enough.


    The people from the fourth room also came here. After seeing the ceremony, they each found a place to sit down. After a while, the children and grandchildren in the front yard also came to greet the old lady.


    After everyone chatted for a while, Yun Yi saw that everyone except her grandfather was here, and said, "Grandmother, today I want to take Peng''er to pay homage to my mother, and her wish has been fulfilled."


    The old lady sighed and said, "Yes, go ahead, prepare more burning paper, and let your father accompany you to go there."


    Zhan Chengqing looked at his daughter and saw that her daughter had no objection, he felt relieved, and quickly said, "I''ll go prepare things in a while and accompany your siblings for a trip."


    After coming out of Ronghui Hall, Zhan Yunpeng and Ge Nian followed their sister back to Zhudiju. Yuemei and the others went to pick up today''s breakfast and came back. The three of them had breakfast together.


    Yunyi said to Ge Nian, "Nian''er, are you at home or go with us?"


    Ge Nian thought for a moment and said, "Sister, I won''t go this time. Next time you go to pay homage to your aunt and bring me with you. Your family should talk well, and I will wait for you to come back in the house."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "That''s fine. If you feel stuffy in the house, let the maids accompany you for a walk in the garden. The weather is pretty good today, and we''ll have to come back by noon."


    Ge Nian replied: "Okay."


    Yunyi packed up and walked to the gate with his younger brother, Yuezhu behind him was carrying a vegetable basket with offerings prepared by Yunyi himself.


    Sister and brother Yunyi went out of the house, and saw that Zhan Chengqing was already waiting there. When they came out, they stepped forward and said, "I have everything ready, get in the car and let''s go."


    Yunyi was about to get into the car when she noticed that her eyes were falling on her, she raised her eyes and looked over there, wondering why this guy is here.


    After a short pause, he quickly got on the carriage, and two carriages were parked in front of the house. Originally, Zhan Yunpeng wanted to take one with his sister, but since he was in the capital, he had to be careful.


    So I could only take one with my father, Zhan Chengqing. After they all got into the carriage, the coachman put away the horse stool and heard Zhan Chengqing in the carriage in front say, "Let''s go."


    Thank you for your support! I will continue to do my best!


    Writing a book is not easy and needs encouragement!


    Your affirmation is my biggest motivation!


    So remember to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise!


    Haha, thanks again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： fulfilled his wish

    Chapter 425 Fulfilled his wish


    The two carriages walked out of the capital one after the other. Long Jingrui in the carriage opposite watched Yun Yi get on the carriage, and then watched the carriage disappear at the intersection.


    I was thinking about this unscrupulous little girl, clearly aware that he was coming, and even a superfluous look was owed.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, thinking about the future in Japan, and then he said: "Go back to the house."


    Song Hong felt a little distressed when he saw his father''s tired look. Originally, he got the news the day before yesterday and knew that Miss Zhan was back in Beijing. He knew that his master would definitely go to find Miss Zhan at night.


    Don''t ask him why he knew that, a person who is usually so cold-hearted, after the news came back, people began to be abnormal, not only in a daze, but also secretly giggling, and then went to change his clothes.


    Song Hong just wanted to say at that time, return our cold-hearted prince, this is too scary.


    Hahaha, it''s a pity that people''s calculations are not as good as heaven''s. My grandfather was urgently summoned by the sage to the palace to discuss matters, and he had to leave Beijing non-stop to go to the Beijing suburbs camp to handle official business.


    In order to come back to see Miss Zhan earlier, I didn''t sleep a night before, and hurried back to the capital after finishing the work, not even returning to the palace, so when I returned to the palace, I requisitioned the Lu family''s carriage directly at the gate of the palace.


    But fortunately, I finally saw him from a distance, and it was not in vain. Song Hong was holding back his laughter at this moment, if this would let people in the capital know what his grandfather looked like.


    Still can''t fry the pot, I don''t know how many noble ladies in Beijing are crying and sad for the prince.


    Song Hong has found out that his master has no bottom line with Zhan girl, and his father is finally a flower of iron trees.


    But he is also anxious. His own lord is shaving his head and picking his son''s head hot. It''s not easy to be tempted. So far, he hasn''t won another girl, which makes people anxious.


    Yunyi and the others took more than an hour to reach the Zhan family''s ancestral tomb. It was the second master of the Zhan family who came over last time. After a few words of greetings, they were released.


    Once again, when he came to the tomb of the original owner''s mother, Yun Yi bowed deeply and said silently in his heart: "We have returned to Beijing, and your son has also recognized his ancestors.


    Today, I brought some things that your daughter liked during her lifetime. I will build a tomb for her next to your grave. I hope you can reunite underground.


    In the next life, I will be in a good family and live a safe and happy life. I will take good care of Peng¡¯er for you. Please rest assured. "


    Arranged the offerings, burned the paper money and kowtowed, Zhan Chengqing said some rambles, nothing more than repentance, what use is there when no one talks about it.


    It was almost over, Yun Yi said, "You guys first get on the carriage and wait for me. I have a few words that I want to tell my mother alone."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Okay, don''t take too long."


    Yunyi replied: "I know."


    Zhan Chengqing walked outside with his son, Yun Yi saw them walking away, and said to Yuezhu and the others behind him, "You guys go out first, I want to talk to my mother alone."


    Yuezhu had no choice but to take someone out first, and after walking all the way, she glanced back at her young lady.


    Yunyi confirmed that he had all left, and the surroundings were safe. He took out a small military shovel from the space and started digging beside the tomb of the original owner''s mother.


    Really made preparations in advance. As early as in Qingliang Mountain, Yunyi took some bricks and stones from Xiaoyao Village and stored them in the space. She moved very quickly and dug a two-foot-square pit in no time.


    Then take out the bricks in the space, prepare the mud in the space in advance, do it yourself in a few minutes, and clean up the inside.


    I put the original owner''s previous set of clothes and favorite things in a small wooden box in advance. After checking it again, I gently closed it and put it in.


    A layer of roof was built with wooden boards, bricks were placed on it, a layer of mud was sealed and a layer of bricks was pressed, and then the soil was returned, and the ground was compacted with a military shovel.


    Finally, put the remaining soil in a cloth bag and put it in the space, and take some dry soil from other places and raise it on it until no abnormality can be seen.


    Looking at the ground in front of him, he thought to himself that it would be a pity that a monument could not be erected for her, but his wish was fulfilled.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： The furious Zhan Erye

    Chapter 426 The Furious Zhan Erye


    Then he went to the side to find a hidden place, took some stream water from the space, washed his hands, and cleaned up his appearance.


    walked back to the tombstone and said, "I hope you are well in heaven, and you must be healthy, safe and happy in your next life!"


    After saying that, she bowed deeply and then walked out. She could also be considered to have completed her own piece of heart disease. From now on, she will be Zhan Yunyi, and she can live happily in this world without any psychological burden.


    After seeing that there was nothing out of the ordinary, he went outside and found a place to dispose of the soil that had collected the cloth bags.


    As soon as he walked out of the cemetery, he saw Zhan Chengqing looking inside, and seeing Yunyi coming out, he said, "Yi''er, are you alright?"


    Yunyi nodded and didn''t speak, and walked straight to Yuezhu and the others, when Zhan Yunpeng in the carriage in front opened the window and called, "Sister."


    Yunyi said: "It''s okay, let''s go back."


    Zhan Yunpeng saw that his sister was fine, so he replied, "Okay."


    Zhan Chengqing watched Yun Yi get on the carriage, then walked to the front and got on the carriage that Zhan Yunpeng was riding, and said to the driver outside, "Go back to the house."


    Walking back all the way, Yun Yi thought about the carriage outside the mansion gate in the morning, why was that guy there early in the morning, now Yun Yi doesn''t want people to know that she knows him.


    When it was almost noon, I finally returned to the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang. As soon as I got off the carriage, I saw a maid approached Zhan Chengqing and saluted, "I have seen the second master, the madam asked the slaves to come over and ask the second master to come over. ."


    Yun Yi knew that this was the maid next to Liang''s. After Zhan Yunpeng got down and stood firm, he heard these words, and the maid bowed and stood there.


    Zhan Yunpeng behind Zhan Chengqing and Zhan Yunyi who came over were ignored by her. The siblings smiled at each other, and Yunyi said, "You are busy, we will go first."


    Without waiting for Zhan Chengqing to explain, the siblings went up the steps one after the other and walked towards the house, which made Zhan Chengqing look at the maid in front of him in a particularly annoying way.


    said in a cold tone: "Tell your madam, I still have something to do and don''t have time to go." After that, he stepped over the maid and went up the steps.


    After the maid reacted, she quickly chased after her and said, "Second Master, Madam said that she is looking for you in a hurry, so you should go and have a look."


    Zhan Chengqing is really hot now. He had just had a slightly reconciled relationship with his two children, but he was disturbed by this ignorant thing, and he dared to disobey his words.


    Isn''t he so good at talking on weekdays that even a maid wanted to refute his order, so he said coldly, "Come here, pull this slave down and punish me for twenty."


    The servant was frightened, and quickly begged for mercy: "Second Master, forgive me, the servant is just here to pass a message to Madam, what did you do wrong?


    I begged the second master for mercy, and also asked the second master to make it clear that the slave girl really didn''t know what was wrong. "


    Several nursing homes came up and caught the slave girl, but she was still struggling to get rid of their bondage, so that she could run to the second master Zhan Chengqing to show mercy.


    Several nursing homes almost let go of their hands, the second master Zhan Chengqing saw how innocent she was, and said, "You don''t know where you are wrong, well, I''ll let you understand your fault today. where is it.


    First of all, seeing that the young lady and young master in the house do not even understand the basic rules, and you are not polite to say hello, what kind of thing are you, you dare to look down on the children of the master.


    Secondly, I have already told you something, I have no time to go to my wife''s place, what have you done, and you still want to convince my master to be led away by you, how dare you go against my words.


    Are you still asking for mercy now? Don''t even look at what you are, and dare to say that you don''t know what''s wrong. "


    The maid froze after hearing the second master''s words, and wanted to fight for it, so she said, "Second master, please forgive the slave maid for Madam''s sake. The slave maid was in a hurry and forgot the rules."


    Zhan Chengqing said in a cold voice, "One is in a hurry, one forgets the rules, okay, okay, great, hum!"


    Update finished today! thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Liangs gas

    Chapter 427 Liang''s Breath


    Zhan Chengqing said to Li De, the housekeeper who rushed over, "Housekeeper, let her be a fire maid after the stick is over. Since you can forget even a rule, it is no longer suitable to stay with the second lady."


    After finishing speaking, Zhan Chengqing threw his sleeves away and left, letting the maid behind him cry piercingly, and said, "Please forgive the servant girl, the servant girl will never dare again."


    The servants around watching the lively were all in a cold sweat and fearful, silently thinking in their hearts that they should be more respectful when they meet the young ladies and young masters of the house in the future.


    The maid next to these two ladies is a real example, but they can''t follow in her footsteps, and one might even lose their life.


    But everyone thinks that Ning''er, the maid next to the second lady, also asked for it by herself. Although the third young lady and the third young master have just returned to the mansion, they are also the masters of the mansion.


    And you are with the second master again today. You are rude when you meet the master. You can''t blame others for what you do. It is estimated that you have a big heart.


    Mrs. Liang, who was waiting for news in Heyuan, waited left and right to see her maid Ning¡¯er coming back, and was about to call someone out to take a look, when she saw Yu¡¯er, the maid she had brought into the house in the yard, and ran in in a panic. .


    Before he got close, he said, "Second Madam, something happened."


    Mr. Liang said with some puzzlement: "What does he look like in a panic, what happened?"


    Yu''er said anxiously: "The second lady is Ning''er. Ning''er had an accident and was punished by the second master. Now she is in the front yard."


    Mr. Liang was startled, and his voice became louder and said, "What did you say? Why did the second master punish Ning''er?"


    Yu''er said in a panic, "I don''t know the specific slaves, but I just know that Ning''er was punished by the second master, and he also instructed the housekeeper to transfer to the kitchen as a fire-fighting girl after finishing the punishment.


    I was in a hurry, so I didn''t bother to inquire about what happened, so I ran back to send the news first. "


    Mr. Liang said, "What?" He couldn''t help but take a step back, his face also ugly.


    I was a little panicked at the moment. The husband is really for her. Mrs. Liang tried her best to calm herself down.


    It''s impossible for something to happen, and she doesn''t show her face, so that the slaves who follow her will be cold, so she walks to the front yard with Yu''er, I have to say that Liang''s still has some means.


    When Mr. Liang arrived in the front yard, it happened that he had already beaten more than half of the stick, and he was almost fainted from the pain. Mrs. Liang shouted from a distance, "Stop."


    The man who was holding the cane stopped, looked at the person who came, and then looked at the housekeeper who was standing beside him, and heard the second lady Liang say, "What the **** is going on, what did Ninger do wrong?"


    Butler Li De replied, "If you say back to the second lady, this girl offended the second master, and we are also obeying orders."


    The second lady said: "Ning''er is my person. Even if I make a mistake, my master will take care of me, so I won''t bother Butler Li."


    When Li De heard what the two ladies said, it was not that he wanted to punish her, but that she was not good at provoking the second master who never lost his temper.


    So he said calmly: "I also ask the second lady not to embarrass the old slave. This is the order of the second master. Please forgive the old slave for being unreasonable."


    Then he said to the person holding the staff over there: "Go ahead."


    He is the housekeeper and has been in the house for almost 30 years. It is impossible to offend the real master of the house for a second lady who has not been in the house for a long time and has no background.


    And the maid named Ning''er was disrespectful to the third young lady and the third young master. It is estimated that she was ordered by the master. As the old lady said, she was not on the stage, and she didn''t even know her own identity.


    Even if the third young lady and the third young master have lost their biological mother, the entire Wuguo Gongfu is standing behind them.


    Besides, the Hou Ye and the old lady can''t let the second wife, who is not on the stage, bully the grandson and granddaughter of the direct relative.


    So the housekeeper took a firm stance, and the angry second wife, Mrs. Liang, stretched out her fingers and said, "You, you, you wait for me." After speaking, she turned around and went to the study in the front yard.


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： Maintenance of the old lady

    Chapter 428 Maintenance of the old lady


    Li De gave a cold snort in his heart, and ordered someone to send Ning''er, who had fainted, to the big kitchen and hand it over to the steward, saying, "From now on, she will be the fire-fighting girl there."


    Li De did not instruct anyone to find a doctor, but only explained to the two people who sent Ning''er there, and asked the kitchen to make a bunk for her.


    Mrs. Liang arrived in the front yard, and after being informed, she waited for a quarter of an hour before Zhan Chengqing let her in or out to see her. She was so angry that she almost wanted to scold her, but she didn''t dare to do that.


    Later, he let the servant go in to report again. This time, the servant came out quickly and said, "Second Madam, Second Master, they are busy, please go back first."


    Mrs Liang had no choice but to get angry again, so she could only go back to Heyuan angrily. At this time, she also learned from Yu''er''s inquiries why Ning''er was punished today.


    It seems that I can''t underestimate that pair of siblings, and I have to work harder with my husband, but it''s a pity that I haven''t been able to get pregnant for so long.


    It would be absolutely impossible if there was no child by your side in this big mansion, but when you think of your own body, hey!


    Yunyi and Yunpeng went back to their respective courtyards to wash up and change their clothes as usual, and then went to the old lady of Ronghuitang for a walk.


    When the old lady saw them back, she smiled and said, "Your mother can rest in peace now, what a pity, hey!"


    Actually, the old lady is really a pity for Lin Jiaxin. She is the most docile among the daughters-in-law, and she has a rich family background. She often brings her some fresh things from the Wuguo Gongfu. There is really nothing to fault.


    Yunyi also nodded and said, "Yes, my mother is probably able to rest in peace, and I will do my best to take care of my brother."


    The old lady nodded in relief and said, "Grandma understands." She understood the meaning of the third girl''s words.


    Zhan Yunpeng said at this moment, "Grandmother, I will study hard, fulfill my mother''s last wish, and take good care of my sister, so that we can win glory for Huaiyang Houfu."


    The old lady took her grandson''s hand excitedly, clapped and said, "Good boy, grandma believes in you. As long as you both are well in the future, grandma will be happy." There were tears in her eyes.


    After a while, the second-class maid of Ronghuitang came in and whispered something to Mammy Zheng beside the old lady, and then backed out.


    Mother Zheng glanced at the third young lady and the third young master, but she still stepped forward and said, "Old lady, the second master attacked Ning''er, the maid next to the second lady, and was punished for 20 times by the stick and sent to the big kitchen to be a fire-fighting girl."


    The old lady smiled and asked, "What''s the matter?" Yes, that''s right, she just smiled.


    She didn''t look down on that Liang family at all, so the old lady around Liang didn''t like it either. In fact, she felt a little gloating in her heart.


    Mother Zheng took another look at the third young lady and the third young master and said, "The crime is disrespect to the master." Then she repeated what the maid said just now to the old lady.


    The old lady''s face froze after hearing this, and she said, "The punishment is good, what kind of thing is she, the master is something that can''t be on the table, how can the servant be better."


    Then she looked at her grandson and granddaughter and said, "Hey, grandma doesn''t want to hide some things from you. It''s the truth." The old lady said it again.


    finally said: "I know that you haven''t met before, so you can just treat her as non-existent. If you really feel that it is not in line with etiquette, then call her auntie."


    Sister Yunyi looked at each other and said, "Got it, grandmother."


    The old lady looked at the two well-behaved grandsons and granddaughters in front of her, and couldn''t help but feel more pity in her heart.


    It was also time for lunch, so he said, "You can stay and accompany this old woman to eat with me today, that''s fine."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "I can''t ask for it."


    Yunyi also smiled and said, "Grandmother is not old, and she will be younger and more beautiful if she does regular maintenance in the future."


    whispered to the old lady''s ear and said, "At that time, grandfather will like you more." After speaking, he ran away.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： Exchange blood

    Chapter 429


    The old lady looked at her flexible figure and her charming appearance, she swallowed her words and said lightly, "It''s nice to be young."


    There was a look of nostalgia in ??''s eyes, and his thoughts also seemed to return to the distant past.


    After a while, Yun Yi came back with the maid who was carrying the meal and said, "Grandma, let''s eat, I''m really hungry now."


    The old lady then recovered her thoughts, looked at Yun Yi and said in a good mood: "Then hurry up, you didn''t say it sooner, I have the snacks that were just delivered from the big kitchen in the morning."


    After eating, Yun Yi gave the old lady a head massage. The old lady fell asleep comfortably, and the two sisters and brothers, Yun Yi, left Ronghui Hall.


    Sister and brother separated after walking out of Ronghui Hall. After Yunyi returned to Zhudiju, she felt a little sleepy and said, "Yuezhu, I''m sleepy and need to rest. If something happens, wake me up later."


    Yuezhu replied: "Okay, miss."


    Yunyi closed the doors and windows after returning to the house. After confirming the safety, he entered the space. He first prepared food for Xiaoxuehu, and then brought a glass of juice to the soup pool.


    Meidi took a bath in the green soup pool. After her body recovered, she soaked in it for a while, and she finished the juice before leaving the soup pool.


    Teleported to the villa to pack up and dried his hair. Thinking that he might be going to Zhan Yi in the next few days, he made a lot of spirit pills.


    This day is also strange. It was only the end of March, but it was already hot on this day. Except for the rain that I encountered all the way back to Beijing, it never rained again.


    Old Yunyi felt that it was abnormally hot this day. Although most of Yunyi''s Zhuangzi asked them to build small reservoirs, if there was a drought, it would be a drop in the bucket.


    checked the time, turned on the music, and slept on the big bed in the space. If you leave the space, it is estimated that you won''t be able to sleep for long.


    As soon as he woke up and just left the room, he heard a knock on the door outside, and Yuezhu whispered from outside, "Miss, are you awake?"


    Miss always sleeps with the door tied, so Yuezhu and the others are used to it.


    Yunyi said: "Get up."


    walked over to open the door, and Yuezhu said, "Miss, Mrs. Shizi just sent someone to say that the old woman from Yaxing will bring someone over and let you pick someone."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Help me comb my hair."


    When Yunyi arrived with Yuezhu and Yuelan, there were 50 or 60 little girls aged 11 and 2 standing in the front yard, and the maximum estimate was no more than 13 or 4 years old.


    Mrs. Shizi saw Yunyi coming, adjusted her attitude, raised her head and said with a smile: "Yunyi, come and see if there is someone who suits your heart."


    Saying this on the lips, but thinking in your heart, you think that you are your own person, hum!


    Yunyi came over, sat on the empty chair and said, "Auntie bothered me." Then she looked up at the little girls in front of her.


    After ?? a cup of tea, Yun Yi stood up, circled around these people, ordered six people from inside, and said to Yuezhu, "Go and bring those people from our yard here."


    Yunyi is not embarrassed, no matter who put them in her place, all of them have been dismissed this time, she doesn''t want them to get in her way.


    But when Yun Yi was picking people, she knew that there must be people who were arranged in advance by the Feng family. That''s not a problem. As long as the person''s character is not bad, she can help them solve all the things behind them.


    When ??Yuezhu brought people over, Mrs. Feng frowned, and the mood of the people who brought them was even worse, but after thinking about it, she was not alone.


    Yuezhu nodded when she saw her young lady looking over.


    Then, Yun Yi picked ten more people out of these people, plus the six previously picked out, making a total of sixteen, Yun Yi said with a smile: "Auntie, I''ve picked it out."


    Then the old woman came up with a smile, picked out those people''s deeds, and was about to hand them out, when Yun Yi reached out and took it.


    then handed it to Yuezhu and said, "Put it away."


    Thank you for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： Shady

    Chapter 430 Shady


    Mrs. Shizi looked at Yunyi and said, "Yunyi, these people are all from the mansion, and this deed of prostitution is all received by the public."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Auntie, when I left the capital, the maids in my mother''s yard and the maids who served Peng''er before were all my mother''s money.


    At that time, those deeds of betrayal were handed over to you, Auntie. I didn''t find them when I came back. Besides, the deeds of deeds of the people in the yard were not held by the master.


    Could it be that what my mother said was wrong? Well, it seems that I have to ask my grandfather and grandmother. "


    When Mrs. Shizi heard about Yun Yi mentioning those people, she immediately stopped mentioning the issue of the deed of betrayal. How could this dead girl have such a good memory.


    But after thinking about it, what if the deed is in her hands, those people still have to do things for her.


    So he said, "You can keep it, and you will feel more at ease when you use it this way."


    Yunyi smiled and replied, "What Auntie said is."


    Then he said to Mrs Ya, "I want to pick some little servants, where are the people?"


    Mrs. Ya said with a smile: "It''s in the carriage outside, I''ll let people in right away."


    Then Mrs. Ya led the little girls out, and another group of servants came in. Yun Yi picked six people inside and asked Yuezhu to take them to Mingyuexuan to replace them.


    After the work was done, Yun Yi politely thanked the eldest son, Mrs. Feng, for taking people back to her yard. She wanted to train the people in her brother''s yard.


    But when he thought that his younger brother was also grown up now, and he had to experience some things, he asked Yuezhu to invite him over.


    Yun Yi asked the newcomers to stand in the main hall, and after drinking a cup of tea, he said, "Listen now, take what I have to say, and I will only tell you once, which one is arranged by others, stand up by yourself. Bar."


    Yuezhu heard what she said, what kind of operation is this?


    Yun Yi saw that no one moved, so he said: "I am impatient, I only have one chance, today you all take the initiative to stand up, and I can guarantee to bring your family out safely.


    But I missed this opportunity, let me find out, then there is no such good thing. "


    Yun Yi looked at the sixteen people in front of her with a half-smile, then lowered her head and started drinking tea again. In fact, she had already covered all the people with her mental power.


    They had a panoramic view of their every move, and found a total of five abnormal people. Yun Yi smiled. This is not easy for Feng, and it takes a lot of money.


    Yunyi saw that no one was moving, and said, "I have dozens of times. If you don''t take the initiative to stand up, then you really have no chance. Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five."


    At this moment, someone stood up and said, "My family is in her hands, can you help me?" Looking at Yunyi''s eyes expectantly.


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely do what I said."


    After a while, three more stood up one after another, Yun Yi kept looking at the one who didn''t stand up, that person thought she was pretending well.


    Yunyi directly distributed six to Ge Nian. The Yunyi who didn''t stand up left her in his yard, gave Yuezhu a wink, and took everyone down.


    Zhan Yunpeng took everyone away and said, "Sister, those people are the ones who came from the big house."


    Yunyi glanced at his brother and said, "You have to study one more course from tomorrow."


    Zhan Yunpeng said, "Medicine?"


    Yun Yijue''s younger brother''s IQ is really high, and children can be taught.


    Yunyi now feels more and more that maybe Feng Shi is really the inner responder, otherwise she would never be so troublesome, Yun Yi thought that she couldn''t be by her brother''s side all the time.


    There should be nothing wrong with Ge Nian. It is estimated that the person has to deal with her two brothers and sisters. Yun Yi thought in her heart that no matter who that person is, she will not let it go.


    said to his younger brother, "Don''t overwhelm you with a lot of skills. Starting tomorrow, I will set aside two quarters of an hour to study every day."


    Yunpeng said: "Okay, aren''t you going to tell your grandfather and father about your sister?"


    Update finished today!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： Pursuing monthly silver

    Chapter 431 Pursuing Monthly Silver


    Yunyi looked at his younger brother and said, "I must find out that person with my own hands, and tell them that if we are caught by the grass and startle the snake, wouldn''t we have to give up all our efforts."


    After being silent for a long time, he said: "If I tell them in advance, I can''t guarantee the honor of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion and let us back down. That''s not what I want to see, because you have been living abroad for more than four years.


    suffered so much, and my mother took a young life. This is a **** feud, and I will never compromise. "She said silently in her heart, and the life of your own sister.


    Yunyi thought that now she is Zhan Yunyi, and she is also one of the victims. The source of this matter must be found, otherwise, it is uncertain when it will come out to make trouble again.


    Zhan Yunpeng looked at his elder sister with a firm face, and said, "Sister, I support you."


    Just stayed in the house for a few more days, made arrangements for Ge Nian''s admission to the clan, and went through the secrets of the people in her yard again. There is really no problem.


    This is the day when Ge Nian went to the clan study. Yun Yi smiled and said to Ge Nian, "Nian''er, go to study hard, and come back and tell me if there is anything you can''t handle."


    Ge Nian smiled lightly and said, "I see, sister, I will listen carefully to Mr.


    Yunyi took her all the way to the gate of Zuxue and asked, "I really don''t need me to take you in?"


    Ge Nian said, "No need for my sister, I''ll just go in by myself. Yesterday you accompanied me to see Mr., it''s alright."


    watched Ge Nian go in, and the figure disappeared in the corner in front of him. Then he retracted his gaze, turned and walked towards Ronghui Hall.


    She hasn''t taken care of her own affairs for the past two days. Since Mrs. Shizi is so unconscious, she will pick it up herself.


    Yunyi walked all the way through the corridor and through the garden, and then entered the Ronghui Hall. When he came in, he saw the husband and wife of the uncle, the eldest son, who happened to be here with the old lady, along with the three-bedroom couple and the fourth-bedroom Jiang Shi.


    Yunyi went in and met the elders one by one. He heard Mrs. Shizi say, "Mother, why don''t we go there tomorrow, what do you think?"


    The old lady paused for a while and said, "Alright, let''s go over there and have a look in advance, and let the Geng family know our attitude. That girl Yunhui is probably expecting you, a mother, to come and see her."


    Mrs. ?? also said with a smile, "That''s right, every time that girl Yunyu comes back, she mumbles to me, and Yunhui always asks her mother when she will come to see her.


    You said that she is married, but still such a young daughter does not make people worry, she is about to become a mother, and I will have to talk about her well tomorrow. "


    The old lady said with a smile: "After all, I grew up spoiled and raised, so I should want to see you at this time. After all, there are some things that are more convenient to talk to you than others.


    Let''s settle this matter. Tomorrow, you can go to see her together, so that she can take care of the baby in peace. "


    At this time, the old lady looked at Yun Yi, who was drinking tea quietly, and asked, "Why is Yi''er here at this time?"


    Yunyi said with a smile: "I just sent Nian''er to the clan school, and when I came back, I just came in and asked for a cup of tea. I didn''t expect to meet all the elders here."


    Yunyi continued to lower her head and drank tea after finishing speaking. This is because the second room was isolated by them, and the cheap father was not here, so I can understand that, after all, I left Beijing yesterday for an errand.


    But since they have honestly admitted that Mrs. Liang is the second wife of the second wife, why do these women need to come forward to her, it is not that she wants to speak for Mrs. Liang.


    It seems that now the entire Huaiyang Marquis Mansion has marginalized their second room, although this has nothing to do with her, but she is somewhat unhappy.


    Everyone saw that Yun Yi lowered his head and did not speak, in fact, it was somewhat embarrassing, Yun Yi put down the tea cup and said, "It just so happens that the uncle and Auntie are here.


    It has been a while since I came back. I would like to ask my auntie, can my monthly money be supplied to me now? And the years of my younger brother, after all, this is a lot of money.


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： liquidation wins

    Chapter 432 Liquidation and Victory


    Without my mother, as a sister, I have to save some money for my younger brother. The elders will not have any opinions. When I first came back, my grandfather and grandmother also promised to do it. "


    Lord Shizi looked at Mrs Feng next to him and asked, "Yuelu silver hasn''t been delivered yet."


    Mrs. Feng was so angry that she had to pretend to be aggrieved and said, "You know, there are so many things going on in this house, I haven''t even bothered to send them over."


    Yunyi said directly: "Auntie, you have worked really hard, it''s okay anyway, I''m free, I''ll go get it with Auntie later, I won''t worry about how much time you have, Auntie.


    But let¡¯s figure it out now, how much money I should take later is more appropriate, after all, my grandfather sent a message that day, and it can be regarded as compensation and love for our sister and brother.


    Leaving the family and being alone is not everyone¡¯s choice. Fortunately, my brother and I are blessed with great fortunes, and we are constantly improving ourselves. Fortunately, we all came back well. "After saying that, he laughed.


    The people sitting here are all human beings. The meaning inside and outside the words is very obvious, that is, their true intentions. It''s not that people don''t know, but people''s luck is not as they wish.


    The old lady felt a little self-blame in her heart. Maybe she was wrong and should not agree with the big room''s suggestion. Now it is obvious that this granddaughter is separated from the people in the house.


    After returning from Qingliang Mountain, his temperament is obviously very different from before. He does things and speaks decisively and neatly, with reason and evidence, and people can''t find faults.


    Yunyi asked the maid to find a pen and paper, handed it to the uncle, the prince, and said, "Uncle, I haven''t been in the mansion for two years, and I don''t know the expenses of the second cousin and the big brother. You are the elder, I believe you."


    As soon as these words came out, several people in the room had their own thoughts, and the old lady thought, it seems that this girl is really moving, not just talking about it, but this is what their sister and brother deserve.


    Lord Shizi is the most shameless and deducted his niece''s monthly money. If this matter spreads out, whether he wants to be a man or not, it is all a good thing done by this stupid woman.


    At this time, Mrs. Feng, the prince''s wife, was going to explode with anger. This dead girl really knows how to pick the times.


    And the three-bedroom husband and wife have a new understanding of this niece, domineering, neither humble nor arrogant, courageous and knowledgeable, but did not expect this girl Yun Yi to change her previous temperament, and she does not have a big face at all.


    And Mrs. Jiang of Sifang was much shallower, and felt that Yunyi had eaten the guts of a bear and a leopard, and dared to compete with the big room with the middle feeder in her hand.


    But if you think about it carefully, these silver coins should have been the share of the second house, but they were deducted by the big house. Speaking of which, the big house is real, and dare to give any money.


    Mrs. Shizi didn''t want to do this in front of other people, so she said, "Yunyi, I''m really busy these days, you child is too impatient, Auntie can still be short of you. "


    Yun Yi said softly, "I''m afraid Auntie forgot what I''m talking about now?"


    He picked up the teacup and took another sip of tea, and said before the uncle of the prince, "It''s better while all the elders are here, let''s finish this matter today.


    I¡¯m really embarrassed to ask me to speak again. At that time, I guess I have to ask my family to come forward. I must be embarrassed to speak up again. "


    As soon as these words were exported, it really had an immediate effect.


    I just heard Uncle Shizi say: "Why bother your family again, you''re right, how can I let you speak again, today we, no, now let''s rectify this matter."


    Then first is Yunyi''s monthly silver for more than a year, 22 taels a month, 13 months totaling 222 taels, and Zhan Yunpeng four years and eight months, a total of 1,120 taels.


    According to the quarterly expenses of the house for the children, which includes the proportion of clothes and jewelry, it is calculated that Yunyi will be paid 1,000 taels, and Yun Peng will be paid 4,600 taels.


    Calculated like this, Zhan Chengye gave Zhan Yunpeng 6,000 taels of silver directly, Yunyi¡¯s was 1,222 taels, and the two of them totaled 7,222 taels, a complete victory!


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： pissed off

    Chapter 433


    Zhan Chengye immediately asked the housekeeper to go to the cashier to get the bank note. Yun Yi was very satisfied with the efficiency of the work. After checking the bank note, he said, "We Peng''er now have private money."


    Mrs. Feng looked at Yun Yi''s smug look, and hated why she didn''t send more people over in the first place, and hated that God let her come back alive after they were thrown so far away.


    Yun Yi looked at Feng Shi''s black face, and said angrily, "Auntie, what''s wrong with you, why is your face so ugly, do you want to call the government doctor to have a look?"


    The old lady gave Feng Shi a blank look and said, "If you are not feeling well, just go back and rest early."


    This is not only for her to go down the steps, but also to remind her to beat her. Once again, I regret the original decision in my heart. I didn''t find a good helper for my eldest son, and I hurt my own son for the sake of fame.


    Yunyi got the silver ticket, and today''s task can be considered completed, no matter whether they are happy or unhappy, this is what their sister and brother deserve.


    It''s not that Yun Yi has to care about the money with them, it''s that these people still want to be good after getting a good deal, look at the nasty things they said that day.


    So Yunyi decided that since you are cheap, I will make your flesh hurt.


    Yunyi stood up and said, "Grandmother, my granddaughter still has some things to do, so I will leave first."


    The old lady said helplessly: "Go."


    Yunyi bowed to the old lady and the elders of each room, turned around and walked away with Yuezhu and Yuemei.


    Walking out of the courtyard of Ronghui Hall, Yun Yi sneered in his heart, feeling pity for the uncle of the prince, obviously showing a talent, although the ability is not outstanding, it is still acceptable, but she is matched with such a lady.


    She returned to the bamboo flute residence in Yunyiping and retired, and took out the 80,000 taels of silver that her grandmother gave her when she went to Wuguo Gongfu last time. This is the compensation money sent by Huaiyang Houfu last year.


    My grandfather knew that the two brothers and sisters would return to Beijing after the new year, so it was written in the letter when delivering the New Year''s goods, and it was not safe to send them to Qingliang Mountain.


    Now I have the 150,000 taels left by the original owner''s mother, plus the 160,000 taels that I got from cheating the big house, and the 80,000 taels last year, which is 390,000 taels. .


    In addition to the 6,000 taels of silver recovered from the supply to his younger brother today, Yun Yi was a little worried, should he give it to his younger brother now or in batches.


    The money was left by the original owner''s mother. She would not want it. It was just so that she could feel at ease.


    The big room has returned the remaining 320,000 taels, which adds up to 710,000 taels, enough for him to live comfortably.


    Yunyi thought in her heart that she was fortunate enough to have passed through. Although it was a bit inauthentic to spend so much money in the big room, who told them to think first.


    Collect all the bank notes, let¡¯s wait until my brother comes back and talk about it. He is also old now, so it is necessary to develop financial management skills in advance.


    In Qingfengyuan, Mrs. Feng, Shizi''s wife, was losing her temper, and swept a set of fine china on the table to the ground.


    If Zhang Mammy, who heard the letter, hurried over to stop it in time, it is estimated that the other porcelain on the Bogu shelf would not have been spared. It took a long time for Zhang Mama to persuade Feng to calm down.


    Only then did the maids come in to clean up all the debris in the house, and then said, "Madam, why are you doing this? How can you not cherish your body so much."


    Mrs. Shizi said: "Mother, why is that girl so lucky, and she came back alive after being thrown so far away?"


    Mother Zhang hurriedly stopped and said, "My good lady, you can''t talk nonsense about something." She hurriedly poured a cup of tea and handed it over.


    Seeing that Mrs. Shizi was in a better mood, she said again: "Madam, you are in charge of the central feeder in the house. It''s not easy to take care of her, so why rush for a while."


    Mrs. Shizi told Mammy Zhang what happened today, and said, "Mamma, that girl has changed a lot in the past two years. I''m afraid that it will be difficult for her on the central feeder."


    Thank you for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： Zhan Yunpeng wants to apprentice

    Chapter 434 Zhan Yunpeng wants to apprentice


    Feng shi thought in her heart how long it had been since she returned to the mansion, and she had already embarrassed her auntie several times. If she dared to deduct the dead girl''s things again, it is estimated that she could sue the Hou Ye directly.


    This matter must never be done again. It seems that we have to take a long-term view, and we must never underestimate the enemy.


    Mother Zhang said in a low voice, "Madam, why bother getting your hands dirty? Isn''t there a ready-made one in the house?"


    Mrs. Feng raised her head and said, "Are you talking about that **** of Liang''s?"


    Mother Zhang said with a smile: "Yes, I heard that the third young lady and the third young master have not visited yet, so why not madam." After speaking, she smiled meaningfully.


    The Feng family and the Liang family do not match each other. Everyone in the house knows that, but what Zhang Ma said is also right. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. If you deal with one, you will count as one, hehe!


    I feel a lot better when I think about it here, but when I think about the more than 7,200 taels of silver I paid today, my liver hurts with anger for a long time.


    After lunch, there was nothing to do, so Yunyi entered the space. During this time, the five pairs of goshawks were well domesticated. Because of the good food, they were larger than the goshawks of the same age.


    And because of the space stream and the aura, these five pairs of goshawks are very smart, Yun Yi thought that when Yunli''s martial arts event in July this year, he could let goshawks recognize the way.


    After harvesting the crops in the field, they planted them again, and harvested all the fruits in the orchard. Seeing that the two fish ponds at the foot of the mountain were full of fish, I harvested a lot of them to make cured fish and smoked fish. .


    But now there are goshawks that consume a lot every day, and after tidying up the eggs in the pasture, I took a bath and went back to the kitchen of the villa to get busy.


    Xiaoxuehu''s ration, this little guy doesn''t eat a single bite of raw food now, he will sell cuteness every day to please, hey, try to be a good cook.


    After a busy afternoon, in addition to Xiaoxuehu''s rations, I also prepared a lot of food for myself. Anyway, the space can be kept fresh, in case of emergency.


    Yunyi finished her work, took a beauty bath in the soup pool, and cleaned herself up before she left the space. After seeing the time, it was already the end of Shen Shimo.


    After Yunyi brought Aunt Zheng back, she packed a small kitchen in her courtyard, made some cakes from time to time, and simmered some soup so that Yunpeng and Ge Nian who were studying could make up for it.


    Zhan Yunpeng has now been sent to Chongshan Academy by Laohou Ye to go to school with his cousin Yunchang every day, and he has adapted very well since he started to study at Chongshan Academy.


    Yunyi asked Zhanyi to follow him for close protection, and let Zhanzhu and Zhandi stare at him in the dark. Yunyi just wanted to see if he could find any clues secretly.


    Yun Yi thought that the person behind him should not dare to do anything in the near future, but I don''t know if he will send someone over to inquire about the news.


    And in Hou''s house, Yunyi asked Zhan Xiao and Zhan Yun to pay attention to suspicious people and things in each room every day, especially Feng, the big room. She didn''t believe that the man in the house had been moving.


    After Aunt Zheng''s soup was simmered, Zhan Yunpeng also went back to his house. He went back to his yard to put things away, and came over to my sister directly.


    Yunyi heard the movement at the gate of the courtyard, turned around and saw that it was his younger brother coming back, and said with a smile, "Just in time, Aunt Zheng''s soup is ready, come over and wash your hands and drink a bowl while it''s hot."


    Zhan Yunpeng smiled and said, "Okay," Yue Lan brought the water over early.


    After washing his hands, he sat down and Zhan Yunpeng said, "Sister, Mr. Sun from the academy said today that he would accept me as a disciple."


    Yun Yi asked her while pouring soup, "Who is Mr. Sun?"


    Zhan Yunpeng took the bowl and replied, "I''m a guest gentleman of Chongshan Academy. He doesn''t stay in the academy every day like other gentlemen, but he goes to the academy three times a month to give big classes to the students in the academy."


    Yun Yi asked incomprehensibly: "What is the big class?"


    Zhan Yunpeng replied: "Every time he goes, the academy will organize students of the same level and different classes to gather together to listen to Mr. Sun''s lectures.


    happens three times a month, and all the students in the academy can take his class once, and he speaks very well. I have a question today.


    After school, I met Mr. Sun and the dean. Mr. Sun asked me if I would like to be his student, the kind that is a formal apprenticeship. I said I would come back and discuss it with my family. "


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote, love you!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Prince Rui came in the middle of the night

    Chapter 435 Prince Rui comes in the middle of the night


    Yunyi also didn''t know who this Mr. Sun was, why he wanted his younger brother to take him as his teacher.


    However, she thought that some things should be more cautious, and said: "Have you made an appointment with Mr. Sun, you will reply to him more often."


    Zhan Yunpeng said, "After three days, I''ll just talk to the dean."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "I''ll ask Zhanzhu to investigate."


    Yunyi took a large porcelain bowl and filled a bowl of lotus seed and pig heart soup, and asked Yueju to send it to Ge Nian.


    Yunyi looked at his younger brother who was drinking soup and said, "Don''t tell your grandfather about this, I''ll have someone investigate it before it''s too late."


    Zhan Yunpeng replied: "Okay."


    It was night, Yun Yi read the medical book for a while, just turned off the lights and lay down, closed her eyes and got ready to sleep.


    Feeling a familiar atmosphere approaching here, Yun Yi suddenly opened her eyes, knowing that Long Jingrui was here, she almost forgot this person.


    Long Jingrui was also tragic. Yun Yi was about to come over the day he returned to Beijing, but was summoned by the sage to the palace, and he went out of the city overnight and rushed to the Beijing suburbs to run a business.


    Finally came back from the business, and was ready to act at night. As a result, the mother and concubine went to Qishan to repay her vows, and she had to go with her, it was really hard to shirk.


    Why is it so difficult for him to meet a little girl? He has already detoxified himself. After returning to Beijing, he only talked to his mother and concubine, not even his father.


    The mother-in-law was so excited when she found out that she insisted on going up to Qishan to repay her vows, and it took another five or six days to go back and forth.


    Long Jingrui came to Yunyi''s door and knocked lightly a few times. He knew that Yunyi could hear him, so he stood outside and waited after the knock.


    Yunyi originally didn''t want to open the door for him, but now it is no different than living in a courtyard alone in Qingliangshan. Although this bamboo flute residence is not small, there are many people living there.


    Yun Yike didn''t want people to find out that a man was looking for her in the middle of the night, so she got up and put on her clothes, opened the door, and said in a low voice, "Why did you come here?"


    Long Jingrui didn''t wait for Yunyi to greet him, and went in and closed the door. Yunyi was about to say: ''Who told you to close the door. '' Before he could say the words, Long Jingrui had already embraced him.


    Yun Yi said loudly: "Whoever is used to your troubles will hug someone when they meet." But no matter what Yun Yi pushes, Long Jingrui hugs her tightly.


    said with a slightly hoarse voice: "Girl, don''t make trouble, I miss you so much."


    Yunyi said: "It sounds so beautiful, how many days have I been back in Beijing, how many girls have you deceived with this sentence?"


    Long Jingrui didn''t get angry when Yunyi said this, he laughed lowly, and said, "You''re jealous, no, only you, and only hugged you."


    Long Jingrui really didn''t lie, since he was seven years old, the people who served him were all guards, and there wasn''t even a maid beside him.


    Long Jingrui said: "If you don''t believe it, you will find out when you go to my house to see it another day."


    Reluctant to let go, he just stood here and told Yunyi about his whereabouts in the past few days, seeing that Yunyi did not speak.


    brought up the matter of Mr. Sun, Yun Yi realized that he had arranged it, and Long Jingrui explained: "I just mentioned Yunpeng to him.


    However, he is not the kind of person who easily accepts apprentices. It seems that Peng''er has really caught his eye. You don''t know which of the students in this capital would not want to take him as a teacher, even if it is to let him give some pointers or two. That is also infinite glory. "


    Yunyi listened to this and thought that it was too mysterious, but he didn''t say it. Since his younger brother also felt that Mr. Sun said it well, it is not a bad thing to be a teacher.


    Yunyi just returned to Beijing, and she still doesn''t know who Mr. Sun is. If she knew about Mr. Sun''s background now, she would definitely not think so.


    Yun Yi pushed the shameless person and said, "It''s getting late, I''ve seen you, I should rest."


    Long Jingrui gritted his teeth and said, "You are really a conscience girl. By the way, a batch of glass has been shipped to the capital. Do you want to replace yours here?"


    Yunyi said: "Let''s live in a while, I just returned to Beijing, but I don''t want to make trouble for myself."


    Long Jingrui asked again, "What are you going to do with Jingning Hou''s mansion?"


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： rule

    Chapter 436 Rules


    Yunyi pushed her away abruptly, but as soon as he pushed her away, he was hugged again, Long Jingrui simply sat on the low couch at the door and took Yunyi into his arms.


    This made Yun Yi feel uncomfortable. In his last life, he never talked about a boyfriend until his death, and he was limited to shaking hands with business partners.


    said: "You have forgotten what I told you before."


    Long Jingrui said: "What?" In fact, he asked knowingly, and the concubine said, "A good girl is afraid of being entangled with a husband," and she has a thick skin to have a daughter-in-law.


    Yunyi said coldly, "Don''t let go?" Long Jingrui knew that the girl was really angry.


    Then he let go of his hand reluctantly, and asked again in order to ease the atmosphere, "Then when are you going to settle the engagement?"


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui''s serious look and said, "What does this have to do with you, you are too worried?"


    Long Jingrui''s face darkened immediately, and he said coldly, "My princess is still wearing the name of someone else''s fiancee. Do you think it has anything to do with me?"


    Yunyi looked at this self-righteous guy amusingly and said, "Who promised to be your princess, what about your face?"


    Long Jingrui stood up, looked directly at Yun Yi, and said word by word, "You''re already with me, why do you still want to marry someone else, I said that you are my princess, the only one I remember. "


    Yunyi actually had a momentary blank period in his brain. The man was really a little cute when he was angry, but he soon became clear.


    said seriously: "What I said before is not a joke, if you want to be my husband, you must follow the rules of life and life.


    And I am different from other girls in the boudoir. I advocate freedom and like the leisurely landscape. You have thought about this clearly. You are a royal person, and I don¡¯t want you to blame me one day in the future. "


    Long Jingrui listened to the slight hook on the corners of his lips, looked directly at Yun Yi, and said seriously: "I think about it, I will be a couple for the rest of my life, and I will accompany you to see the beauty of the mountains and rivers in this world."


    Yun Yi''s eyes were sore for some reason, and she felt tears, and then she forced herself to calm down and said, "Long Jingrui, you are just trying to provoke me.


    If one day you regret it, or if you fall in love with someone else, please tell me directly, I will turn around and leave without hesitation, but if you dare to deceive me, then I will let you know why the flowers are so red. "


    Long Jingrui said earnestly: "Yi Er, take care of Qing Ping indifferently, the mountain alliance will not be abandoned in vain, although I have too many responsibilities and ambitions in the royal body, it may be destined to not be ordinary, but we can be together. aged."


    Yunyi is a little dazed, some things are easy to say, but it''s another thing to do. She is not an ignorant ancient person, she is used to seeing the separation and reunion of later generations, so it is not easy to fall into the trap with a few words of love.


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "I remember what you just said, but I can''t promise anything now, or that sentence, I have a marriage contract on my body, and I will talk about our affairs after I cancel that marriage contract first. "


    Long Jingrui took Yunyi''s hand and asked, "Do you need me to help you?"


    Yunyi raised her head and said coldly, "Don''t interfere, I have to solve it myself, I thought before that they would definitely be more anxious than me, and it won''t be long before they come to break the marriage.


    But my aunt and the others are right, I can''t build my reputation for them, so I can''t wait for them to take the initiative to break off the marriage, so I can only expose that pair of scumbags and **** before that.


    In the past, I felt that reputation or something was nothing to me, but I still have relatives, and I didn¡¯t want them to be affected, so I still have to retire this marriage. "


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay, then let Zhanzhu and the others inform me if you need me to do anything."


    Yun Yi nodded and said, "Okay."


    Long Jingrui took out a small cloth bag from his arms and said: "This is on the way to Qishan, and I met some Dongjun merchants selling these things.


    I bought it when I saw it. You always like some rare things, so I brought some here for you to see. "


    Thank you for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： diamond = antidote

    Chapter 437 Diamond = Detoxification Pill


    Yunyi took the cloth bag and took out one to take a closer look. It was a diamond, and asked a little excitedly, "Do you still have it there?"


    Long Jingrui said: "There are still about three or four pounds. If you like it, I will send it to you another day."


    Yunyi thought that people today may not realize the value of diamonds, and asked casually, "How much money did you buy?"


    Long Jingrui was about to say not much, but looking at Yun Yi''s eyes, he changed his mouth and said, "Fifty taels of silver."


    Yun Yi thought to herself that fifty taels of silver bought less than four catties of diamonds, which is too worth it, ignore me and let her calm down for a while.


    Yunyi said: "That''s fine, you can bring it to me another day."


    Thinking that he can''t want his things in vain, at least he can''t want his things in vain before the relationship is clear, so he said: "Wait for me."


    turned around and went back to the inner room, took out a bottle of newly refined medicinal pill from the space, walked out and handed it over, and said, "This is for you, it is my newly refined antidote pill, in exchange for your diamond."


    Long Jingrui glanced at Yun Yi, knowing that this girl is very stubborn and never takes advantage of others, so she helplessly took the porcelain bottle and said, "I can understand that you don''t want to take my things for nothing.


    I really need this antidote, so I won''t be polite to you, but what I want to say is that you are talking about the marriage contract with Jingning Hou''s mansion, and I can understand if you don''t want to have anything to do with me for the time being.


    But after you and Jingning Houfu dissolve the engagement and clear the relationship, I will come to propose a marriage. In the future, your things will be yours, and mine will also be yours. You are not allowed to say no. "


    Yunyi looked at the childish man in front of her, and even felt warm, she couldn''t help saying: "Okay." She thought about the man who was cold in front of others.


    Being able to be so naive here, although it is a bit awkward to say this, but it seems to be sincere, Yun Yi thought in her heart, let''s try it out, give him a chance and give yourself a chance.


    Long Jingrui left contentedly with Yunyi''s antidote, and Yunyi also thought in his heart that the marriage seemed to be resolved ahead of time, otherwise it would be a ticking time bomb.


    Early the next morning, Yun Yi and Ge Nian went to the old lady''s house to say goodbye. After entering the door, they saw that in addition to Zhang''s third room, his daughter Zhan Yunting, and his concubine Zhan Yunshuang, there was also his stepmother Liang''s.


    Yun Yi didn''t expect that she would be here today not too late, but the old lady had already come out. After entering the main hall, Yun Yi bowed and said, "I have seen my grandmother. Greet my grandmother."


    The old lady said: "Get up and find a place to sit. Stay with me today for breakfast. The shop will deliver fabrics today. One person can choose two pieces. After breakfast, you just choose the fabrics, so you can save yourself another trip. "


    As soon as the old lady''s words fell, the mother and daughter of the big room also walked in, followed by the two aunties on the other side of the big room, and then looked back at the aunts in the other rooms who had just entered the courtyard.


    Today, this person is really complete. Even the concubines and concubines from each room have come here. This is the first time Yunyi has seen them after returning to the house.


    After Menstruation Bamboo reminded that today was the first day of the new year, she remembered that the original owner really had it in her memory, and the concubines from the first and fifteenth rooms of Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion also came to greet the old lady.


    After everyone sat down after the ceremony, Mrs. Shizi also said to everyone: "Today, the shop will send new fabrics, and each person can choose two pieces. The sewing room will go to measure the size in the afternoon."


    Mrs. Jiang, who just walked in, said, "That''s a good feeling. When I dressed Yun Shan this morning, I was still thinking, it''s going to be hot today, so it''s time to prepare new clothes."


    Mrs. Li of the third room also echoed: "Yes, children grow fast, and clothes are just a matter of one season. Let''s Xiao Yunshan grow fast, right?" While talking, he teased Xiao Yunshan in the nurse''s arms.


    Zhan Yunyu looked at Yunyi, who was sitting there quietly, with fire in her eyes. She already knew from her mother that this dead girl had calculated more than 7,000 taels from the public yesterday.


    Now their big house is very miserable, even if she wants to buy a piece of jewelry, she has to calculate for a long time, and now she is embarrassed to go shopping with those little sisters.


    Thank you for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： Domineering question

    Chapter 438 Domineering question again and again


    It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t have money in your hands. If you go shopping too much, you will only be embarrassed. It¡¯s all the fault of the second house. Why should they pay for the big house if they lose something? The more I think about it, the more angry I get.


    The more he looked at Yun Yi, the more displeased he became. Seeing Mrs. Liang sitting across from him, she rolled her eyes and said, "Second Auntie hasn''t come over to greet my grandmother for several days, is she feeling better?" There was irony in her words.


    Mrs Liang said with a light smile: "Yes, I was really uncomfortable a few days ago, I couldn''t even get out of the door, so I gave the old lady a few days'' leave, and I came over to ask for peace when I felt better."


    Zhan Yunyu said again: "Second Auntie hasn''t seen Sister Yunyi yet."


    Mrs. Liang is not stupid either. Even if she doesn''t deal with her stepson and stepdaughter, it is still a matter within the second room. How can she stand on a united front with the big room?


    So he said, "It''s not that Yun Yi and Yun Peng came back when I got sick, and I didn''t dare to let them go there because I was afraid that they would be passed on again. I''m so much better that I dare to go out.


    This can¡¯t happen to be met at the old lady¡¯s place, so why don¡¯t you need to go to see him specially. "Look how much you say it.


    Yunyi just watched them fight there, and didn''t answer them at all, the two of them fought a few more words there, looking bored, and was about to stop.


    Shizi''s wife Feng said with a smile: "Why doesn''t Yun Yi speak, this is your father''s newly married step-wife Liang, your stepmother.


    You were recuperating in Qingliang Mountain before, and there was no need to send you news in a hurry. Later, the mansion will send someone to pick you up, so you will know when you come back. It stands to reason that you should bring a cup of tea to your mother. of. "


    Yun Yi looked at Feng with a half-smile, and said softly, "Auntie, this matter is about our second room, so don''t bother you, my father never told me about having a stepmother.


    Besides, didn''t the second cousin mentioned this matter the day after I returned to the house? My grandmother said at the time that I should just call my auntie. You have an opinion on my grandmother''s decision. "


    Shizi''s wife, Feng Shi, was startled, this dead girl would pick things up, and quickly explained: "I don''t have an opinion on my mother''s decision, but I feel that no matter how we say it, we are still a big family, and this rule is always required. ."


    Yunyi stood up and said with full force: "Rule, it''s my grandmother who drank her respected daughter-in-law''s tea, or you, the auntie, who wants to interfere in our second room''s affairs.


    The two of you, mother and daughter, sang together here, just want me to bring her a cup of tea as simple as I am, she doesn''t know if you don''t know.


    What is the identity of my mother, what is the identity of my grandfather''s family? Mother? "


    Mrs. Feng Shizi was very angry. She was also an elder no matter what. I didn''t expect Yun Yi to speak so straightforwardly and curse her in front of so many people.


    Zhan Yunyu stood up and shouted angrily: "Zhan Yunyi, how can you talk to my mother like this, she is your elder, and the wife of the prince of Huaiyang Houfu.


    You are a dignified daughter of a noble man with no education at all. The reputation of being disrespectful to your elders spreads. You are shameless, and our Huaiyang mansion is also shameless. "


    Yun Yi stood up and said with a smile: "Paint your own conscience, do you really know what is upbringing and what is shame? Others may be able to tell me about shame, whether there is a question of upbringing, but you don''t. qualifications."


    Zhan Yunyu''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Yun Yi''s words, thinking that it might be the dead girl who heard something, the momentum is not as strong as before.


    But he still said arrogantly: "You go out and ask, which woman in the capital city has contradicted the elders like you."


    Yunyi said with a half-smile, "Elder? When my brother was lost for a year and the mansion gave up looking for him, and I was at stake, the mansion restricted the supply of good medicinal materials.


    Before I fully recovered, the mansion was about to send me a few hundred miles away, and when I went to Qingliang Mountain, the Marquis of Huaiyang never visited.


    What did the so-called elders do behind the scenes when I had to go back and forth to get the monthly money back? "


    Finished the update today, thank you for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： run away

    Chapter 439


    The face of Mrs. Shizi changed immediately. Of course, everyone present didn''t dare to gloat, because although they didn''t do it, they didn''t stand up and speak for Yunyi.


    Yunyi looked at the pale-faced Shizi''s wife Feng, and said coldly, "Don''t think that if my mother is gone, you can bully our sister and brother at will.


    Don''t try to challenge my patience, and don''t try to interfere in the affairs of the second house, otherwise, don''t blame me for making the big house of Huaiyang Houfu a joke in the whole capital. If you don''t believe me, you can try it. "


    Seeing that Mr. Feng wanted to open his mouth to defend, he continued, "Do you want me to list some more? My dear Auntie, you are afraid that you have forgotten how I got the money from you for the previous half year.


    Would you like me to talk to you now, do you want to notify my grandfather''s family to come and talk to my grandfather, or do I go to the yamen and call my uncle back to talk to him.


    The last thing I will say is that you don¡¯t want to do anything to others, and you don¡¯t want your child to be called someone else¡¯s mother, so why are you mother and daughter forcing me to do such a thing.


    What motives do you want to humiliate and embarrass me, or to see the jokes of the second room, or to make the Houfu of Huaiyang uneasy, this is what your big room wants.


    Don''t say anything disrespectful to my elders, I will only respect and love me and those who deserve my respect in my future life. "


    Yun Yi turned to look at the grandmother who looked up, knelt down and said, "Grandmother, my granddaughter is unfilial in front of you, please forgive me, Yun Yi feels a little uncomfortable and will go back first."


    After saying that, Yuezhu came over to help up her young lady, thinking that this mother and daughter in this big room is really too much. If they dare to bully my young lady like this, they will wait for me.


    Yunyi''s actions stunned everyone, but he didn''t expect to run away after scolding him, awesome!


    Just as Mrs. Shizi wanted to cry with the old lady, the old lady said, "I''m old, but I''m not blind, just take care of your own affairs, don''t think about meddling in other people''s affairs.


    Everything has a cause and effect. If you want people to not know, unless you can''t do anything about it, don''t take care of the entire Huaiyang Houfu if you don''t want to. If you can''t manage the affairs of the mansion in the future, you can replace it. "


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t care about the people who were still sitting, and asked Mammy Zheng to help her back to the inner room. She regretted it again in her heart. She shouldn''t have indulged herself before, but now it''s obvious that Yun Yi and the Hou Mansion are estranged.


    As soon as the old lady left, it was not easy for the others to stay here, so they all left with a hula, leaving the mother and daughter in the big room, who had lost all face.


    Feng never thought that the dead girl Yunyi would make her lose face in front of so many people today, and the old lady didn''t even say a word for her.


    also ridiculed her, and even let go of her harsh words and wanted to take her power. This old man is immortal. If she hadn''t tacitly agreed, she would not agree that she could send that dead girl away.


    Now it''s all about yourself, is it really unreasonable and unreasonable?


    Zhan Yunyu looked at her dark-faced, angry mother, and didn''t dare to say anything. She was the one who started the matter, and she felt guilty now.


    I really hated that dead girl Zhan Yunyi. After a long time, I saw my mother''s face was getting better, so I said, "Mother, let''s go back first."


    On the other side, Mrs. Liang originally wanted to find something in the past today, but she didn''t expect that before she started, that **** of Mrs. Feng became cannon fodder.


    My own stepdaughter is really different. She dared to scold Feng so bluntly.


    No, no, it''s not that Feng is incapable of defending, I''m afraid there is something in the hands of others. Otherwise, it is impossible for a junior to let a junior be arrogant there without saying a word.


    What about the old lady? What is the reason for not even scolding, is there any hidden meaning here? It seems that he still should not act rashly, let''s take a long-term plan.


    Mrs. Zhang from the third room was thinking about Yunyi''s words all the way. She was not clear about many things, because Yunyi was sent away within a few days of their return.


    Thank you for the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thank you for punching in and giving the monthly pass to the little ones!


    Thank you for tipping and giving praise to the little cuties!


    Thank you for your support and affirmation!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： big house mother and daughter conspiracy

    Chapter 440 Mother and Daughter Conspiracy


    But the amount of information in Yunyi''s words was too large, she couldn''t figure it out for a while, and she heard Mrs. Jiang say, "The big room really can''t wait.


    I didn''t expect that Yun Yi''s girl was also a powerful one, and it was estimated that she was bullied ruthlessly. In addition, her younger brother was back, and with support, she dared to speak ruthlessly. "


    Mrs. Zhang, the third wife, glanced at this ignorant fourth sister-in-law, thinking that you know the shit, obviously there must be something hidden here, that girl must have caught the big house.


    But she won''t say it. It seems that many things are not what they seem on the surface, and her niece is not easy.


    Yun Yicai doesn''t care what those people say about her, anyway, they don''t dare to spread what they said today, and it will only be the Marquis of Huaiyang who are embarrassing to spread it.


    Originally sent Yunyi to Qingliangshan, the capital ladies circle, and was quite puzzled by the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion''s approach. In addition, the last time Yunhui''s wedding was held, there was such a fuss, Feng''s reputation was already very bad.


    If they dare to let this word spread today, she believes that they can''t afford to lose this person. Besides, she is deliberately taking advantage of people''s words.


    It¡¯s also good for those who are thieves to calm down. I have a lot of things to do, but I don¡¯t have time to waste time arguing with them.


    When I woke up in the morning, I asked Yuezhu to send a message to the front yard, and asked Zhanzhu to send a prayer sticker to the General Huguo Mansion. Because of the few pots of flowers that were sent before, the General Huguo Mansion returned a heavy gift.


    In the following year, the Duke of Wuguo¡¯s government gave him two gifts. Yun Yi thought that since he had already returned to Beijing, he must visit.


    Yunyi knew that the general''s mansion was good to her because she saved Lu Yixuan, and because those pots of flowers won Mrs. Lu''s favor, she must be sure that Lu Yixuan also spoke kind words about her to her mother.


    So in the letter of thanks Mrs. Lu sent her last time, she told her to be a guest at the mansion after returning to Beijing. I heard that Mrs. Lu is a kind person, especially obsessed with flowers.


    Yunyi thought about one more network and one more way. After Yunyi returned to the house, he asked Zhanzhu to go to Zhanyi to bring back a few pots of flowers and put them in his bedroom.


    Yunyi had been replaced long ago, and two of them were for Mrs. Lu''s meeting, one was eighteen bachelor camellias, and the other was Clivia.


    After returning to Zhudiju and having breakfast, Yunyi began to write a plan. Jiaoyan would definitely become an instant hit, so he had to ponder the details carefully.


    Qingfengyuan


    Mrs. Feng Shizi sat there annoyed and closed her eyes, Zhan Yunyu finally couldn''t hold back and said, "Mother, are we going to be angry with that dead girl all the time?"


    Mrs. ?? suddenly opened her eyes and said, "Since she is unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous."


    Then he said: "Five days later, the son of Prince Yu''s mansion is going to get married, and our mansion has also received a post of invitation, so she will look good at that time.


    just happened to give Jingning Houfu a reason to break off the marriage. "I thought to myself that this was all forced by that dead girl.


    Zhan Yunyu''s eyes lit up and said, "Is your mother going to take her to the wedding banquet?"


    Mrs. Feng said with a dark face: "Of course, doesn''t she have a lot of complaints against us? She just came back to the house and just took her out to show her face, which must not be a bad thing.


    If something happens, then we can''t manage it, doesn''t she think we can manage it leniently? snort! "


    Zhan Yunyu said, "But mother, if something happens to Prince Yu''s mansion, will it affect our Huaiyang Hou mansion? Besides, if something happens to her, my reputation will also be damaged."


    Feng said: "It''s okay, we won''t tell her anything really happened. I remember there is a lake in Yuwangfu''s mansion. When the time comes, let''s..."


    Zhan Yunyu felt that it was feasible, at least it would not affect the reputation of her and the mansion, and it just happened to give brother Cheng Bin an excuse to break off the marriage.


    Zhan Yunyu then said: "Mother, you can''t ask her to take more maids that day, otherwise we won''t be able to take action."


    Feng said, "Don''t worry, even if you take me, I can transfer her away. I''ll just wait to see that dead girl make a fool of herself."


    said to his younger daughter again: "Yu''er, in a few months it will be your wedding ceremony, and Cheng Bin''s side will discuss it again, and you must have an accurate word.


    Otherwise, your grandmother should urge us to see each other, and it would be a shame to drag it on. "


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： heritage

    Chapter 441 Legacy


    Yunyi was busy for two days before he finished writing the plan, and some details were also revised according to the current reality.


    Zhan Yunpeng, who came back from the academy that day, came to Zhudiju to look for her sister. Seeing that she was painting in the courtyard, she walked over with great interest and said, "Sister, why are you interested in painting today?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "I''m in a good mood today, and I saw the charming scenery in the courtyard at sunset, so I did it on a whim.


    Let''s see how my painting is under the courtyard of the sunset. "


    Zhan Yunpeng looked at the painting in front of him: when the sun sets in the west, the sunset sky is full of colors, and the sunset shoots out beams in the gaps of the sunset.


    sprinkled all over the small courtyard, the forsythia flowers on the wall were blooming, and a little maid was sitting under the flowers, doing embroidery, everything was so natural, harmonious and beautiful.


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "My sister''s painting skills are so good. The color is really well grasped. It is really vivid, lifelike, and self-contained."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "If you like it, sister back can teach you some tips for color matching."


    Someone came over to collect the scroll. After Yun Yi washed his hands, he asked, "It seems a little late to come back today."


    Zhan Yunpeng said with a smile: "I met the dean at the gate of the academy and asked me how I was thinking about it. I was thinking of going over to answer him tomorrow morning."


    Yun Yi smiled and joked: "It seems that Mr. Sun really likes your apprentice and can''t wait."


    Zhan Yunpeng joked with his sister, "Mr. Sun is not as old-fashioned as other gentlemen''s lectures. The students in the college like to take his big class, but it is a pity that it can only be held once a month."


    Yunyi said: "Then you have to study hard in the future, don''t let Mr. Sun''s preference for you."


    Zhan Yunpeng replied seriously: "Sister, don''t worry, I will cherish this opportunity and study hard with Mr.


    Yun Yidan smiled and patted him and said, "When is the apprenticeship, I will prepare the apprenticeship ceremony for you."


    Zhan Yunpeng replied: "This depends on the arrangement of Mr.


    Yunyi thought for a while and said, "In this way, tomorrow I will give Zhanyi the things and let him put them in the car and be ready at any time."


    Zhan Yunpeng said with a smile: "It''s still my sister who thought it thoughtfully, then thank you sister, that''s fine too."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Why are you polite to my sister?"


    Yunyi suddenly thought of the money left by her mother, and she forgot about it in her busy days, so she said, "Peng''er, come in with me, I have something to tell you."


    Sister and brother entered the study, Yun Yi took a box from the bookshelf and said, "Peng''er, this is some silver money left by my mother, which is her deep love for our sister and brother."


    sighed and continued: "There are 150,000 taels of silver bills that my mother handed to me when she was critically ill, and part of the money that the government paid for my mother''s lost dowry.


    The payment in two installments is 240,000 taels of silver, plus the 150,000 taels left by the original mother, a total of 390,000 taels.


    A few days ago, I settled back from the house with 6,000 taels of silver for your monthly and share papers for the past four years. There are a total of 396,000 taels of silver in this box. "


    After listening to ??Zhan Yunpeng, he felt a little uncomfortable. He looked at Yunyi and asked, "What is your sister trying to do?"


    Yun Yi said, "Keep these bank notes. Remember to save the money in a place to save it, and don''t let anyone know."


    Zhan Yunpeng said coldly, "Sister, don''t you want to care about me?"


    Yun Yi raised his head inexplicably and said, "How do you say this?"


    Zhan Yunpeng said with red eyes: "You said just now that this is the love of my mother for our sister and brother, I guess my mother must have prepared in advance.


    I want to keep these money to let you live a worry-free life, so that you must find me when you have the ability, right? "


    Yunyi did not deny it and said, "Yes, my mother''s last wish is that I can find you and let us live in peace and health."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Then why did my sister give me all the money, do you want to leave me alone?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： estate distribution

    Chapter 442 Inheritance Distribution


    Yunyi said helplessly: "When did I say I don''t care about you, I just want to hand over the things left by my mother into your hands."


    Yunyi thought that this is your mother''s thing, how can I take it, and I really have no shortage of money.


    Seeing that his younger brother''s face was still ugly, he said softly: "Peng''er, you are not too young now, and my sister thinks that you should have some financial ability.


    Always learn to take care of this money. You can¡¯t learn from those sons who are sitting on the mountain, you have to learn to create more wealth with the money you have. "


    Zhan Yunpeng said solemnly: "Sister, I understand what you mean, but I can''t have all of these things." He knew that it was one thing that elder sister was capable, but he couldn''t do that.


    Yunyi didn''t expect the little boy to be so stubborn, so he thought about it and said, "Well then, I will keep the 150,000 taels of silver that my mother left me when she left.


    You must collect the rest, and you will collect the 320,000 taels of silver still owed from the big house, but you cannot let people know that the money is with you. "


    Zhan Yunpeng wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Yun Yi, and continued: "This is my bottom line, you know that my sister has other income, if it is not for your peace of mind, I don''t want 150,000 yuan. of.


    Don''t embarrass your sister, okay? Mother''s last wish is to let us live a happy, healthy and worry-free life. With this money, you can buy some property and buy some loyal servants to take care of it for you.


    In the future, you won¡¯t have to rely on the house to live, but to be a self-sufficient man, to use the wealth left by your mother to live a better life, and you will no longer have to be controlled by others in what you want to do in the future. "


    Zhan Yunpeng said after listening to his sister: "Okay, I will follow my sister to learn, and live up to the heart of my mother and sister."


    Yun Yi saw that he took it, and thought that he had finally completed another important thing in his heart.


    The next morning, when Yun Yi passed the old lady¡¯s greetings, she told her grandmother that she was going to go shopping and asked her if she had anything she wanted to bring back.


    The old lady bluntly said to let her have a good time, and she had nothing to bring.


    Yunyi went directly to Zhanyi when she left the house, and gave Zhanyi her design drawing to let him start the decoration. The shop was prepared before.


    The location is not too prosperous, but it is better than the fact that the place is large, quiet and tidy. The most important thing is that there is a large open space opposite. I heard that it was a shop before, but it was not saved from the fire.


    The main house disliked the unlucky, and the lack of financial resources, so it has not been rebuilt, but just leveled the ground and sat there.


    Yunyi asked Zhan Yi to find the main house and bought it together, temporarily circled it and used it as a parking lot after it opened.


    After another trip to Zhuangzi, seeing that the workshop and necessary utensils were all in place, he gave Zhan Yi a thumbs up for his ability to handle affairs.


    Yunyi handed over the recipe to the responsible steward, taught it by hand for another day, and was relieved to see the finished product and try it out.


    I went to Zhuangzishang''s warehouse to look at the porcelain vases customized by her design and found in the porcelain kiln, and I was very satisfied after reading it.


    Finally, I went to the flower garden base. The warm shed is already full of purple and bright red. The peach blossoms and apricot blossoms in the orchard this year have not been spared, and they have also collected a lot of them elsewhere.


    Let Yuelan guide those beauty technicians who have been trained in advance, and made a lot of peach blossom (apricot blossom) cream and peach blossom (apricot blossom) dew in preparation for the opening.


    From now on, Zhuangzishang¡¯s workshop will be working non-stop so that more skin care and beauty products can be made. The store decoration will take about a month, and by then, Zhuangzishang¡¯s products will be ready.


    Seeing that there is nothing to do here, Yun Yi chose a few pots of flowers in the flower garden to bring with them, and then returned to the city from Zhuangzi, and brought her favorite pastries to her grandmother at a time-honored brand.


    Then on the street, I met a farmer from the countryside who came to the city to sell honey, bought all the honey, and gave them a good price, so that they could have more honey to send to Xiaoyao Pavilion in the future. go.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： Visit the Protectorate Generals Mansion

    Chapter 443 Visiting the General Protectorate


    Now in the orchards on Zhuangzi, as well as in the mountains and forests where there are many flowers, Yunyi let them make beehives to collect honey, but the current bee colonies are not too many, and the honey is far from enough.


    Because not long ago, another good-tasting pastry shop opened in Beijing, which is also an industry under the name of Yunyi, and many pastries in it need honey.


    Back at the mansion, Yun Yi went directly to the old lady first, and sent a pot of flowers and old-fashioned cakes she brought back.


    This flower is the flower seed she took out from the space, and it has not yet been put on the market. The old lady looked at the potted plant with three anthuriums, and smiled from ear to ear, saying that she was happy.


    After the old lady admired the flowers, Yun Yi asked someone to put the pastry on a plate and brought it up in person and said, "Grandma, try this is your favorite Tang''s pastry."


    After the old lady had eaten a small piece, she remembered what the eldest daughter-in-law had said at noon, and said hurriedly: "Yun Yi, your aunt came over at noon and said that it was the concubine of Prince Yu''s mansion and sent an invitation for the wedding day after tomorrow.


    Now that your 27 months of filial piety is over, your auntie said that it is time to go out for a walk. Do you want to go to Yuwangfu with them the day after tomorrow to attend the wedding banquet? "


    Yun Yi thought for a while, how could the mother and daughter in this big house be so kind, and they don''t know what wicked things they want to do. If she didn''t go, wouldn''t it be impossible to see the excitement.


    So he smiled lightly and said, "I know my grandmother, who will go?"


    The old lady smiled and said, "Apart from your Auntie and Yunyu, as well as your third and fourth aunts, it is estimated that the girl Yunting will also go. That girl loves to join in the fun."


    Yun Yi said, "Okay, I''ll go to the wedding banquet the day after tomorrow." Yun Yi didn''t ask why Liang didn''t go, it was none of her business anyway.


    The next day, he invited An to have breakfast, and Yun Yi took the flowers that he was going to send to the General''s Mansion and left the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion.


    took Yun Yi and the others directly into the backyard, and said along the way: "Miss Yunyi, please come with the servant girl, our wife had the servant girl waiting at the gate of the mansion early in the morning.


    A few days ago, Madam was overjoyed to receive a greeting from Miss Yun Yi. I have been looking forward to your visit these days. "Looking at this little girl''s clever mouth, Yun Yi gave Yuezhu a wink.


    Yuezhu took out a purse from her sleeve and handed it over. The little maid squeezed the purse with her hand, smiled and thanked her, and said a few more words to Yun Yi.


    When ?? arrived, Mrs. Lu had already greeted her, and said enthusiastically: "This is the sister Yunyi who is always praised by my family Yixuan, she is indeed a wonderful person.


    Look at this cute little girl with a tender face, oh, she''s really a little beauty, I can''t blame my little 3er coming back and saying that it would be nice to have a sister like Yunyi. "


    Yun Yi was directly happy in his heart, "Little San''er", didn''t your younger son resist?


    said with a light smile: "I have seen Mrs., you praised it, how can it be as good as you said?"


    Mrs. Lu said with a hearty smile: "Quick, let''s go into the room and talk."


    Yunyi replied generously: "Madam, please."


    Mrs. Lu said: "Since you and Xuan''erdu are brothers and sisters, then you will be out of the house if you call my wife again. It''s better to call me auntie."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Auntie, please."


    Mrs. Lu said happily: "Then I''ll call you Yi''er, that''s fine."


    Yunyi smiled and nodded and said, "Okay."


    Mrs. Lu took Yunyi to the inside and said, "I''ve been waiting for you to come over these days, but I know you want to come to thank you when you return to Beijing.


    Ke Xuan''er insisted that he would not let him, saying that it was inconvenient, and said that you must have a lot of things when you just returned to the house. "


    After entering the room and sitting down, the maid served tea and retreated to the side to wait. Yun Yicai said, "I came back a few days ago, and there are indeed more things to do."


    He then raised the teacup and glanced at the maid behind Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu was also a smart person, so she said to the maid in the room: "You all go down, our mother and two have a good talk."


    Thank you for your liking, come on China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： meet and greet

    Chapter 444 Meeting Ceremony


    Yunyi took a sip of tea and asked Yuezhu and the others to go down too. When everyone saw that they had retreated, she said, "The most important thing is that no one in the Marquis of Huaiyang knows about my medical skills.


    I told Brother Yixuan to tell him not to tell him before. I didn''t ask you to thank him because he was afraid of causing trouble for me. "


    Mrs. Lu heard Yun Yi''s words, and then said: "It''s really that my son is old, and he has learned to play tricks on her mother, so just tell me no.


    This child, fortunately, I felt a little uneasy in those days, and I didn''t pass it, or I would have caused you a lot of trouble. "


    Yunyi said: "It''s fine even if it''s over, it''s not a shame that I know a doctor, it''s just that there''s no need to let them know."


    Mrs. Lu said: "Okay, then I know, I must not talk much." Mrs. Lu had heard some things about Yunyi.


    Mrs. Lu said solemnly: "Thank you Yunyi for saving our Xuan''er last time, I heard Xuan''er come back and tell me about everything, it''s really thanks to you.


    Otherwise, I can''t imagine whether my Xuan''er can come back alive. "Mrs. Lu has some lingering fears when she thinks of it now.


    Yunyi patted Mrs. Lu''s hand and said, "Auntie, everything is over, it''s all right."


    Yunyi quickly brought the topic to flower cultivation. The more the two of them talked, the more speculative they became. Mrs. Lu didn''t expect that Yunyi knew a lot at a young age.


    I also learned a lot from Yunyi, such as watering, there are other methods of soaking in pots and moisturizing. It turns out that improper watering will also damage the flowers.


    I can''t complain that some flowers will die after a few days. It turned out to be improper watering. I can pay more attention in the future. Yunyi asked Yuezhu to lead people to bring the two pots of flowers in.


    Because the carriage had to enter through the back door, the two pots of flowers to be delivered were still on the carriage. When Mrs. Lu saw the two pots of flowers that Yunyi had given her, her eyes lit up and she didn''t know which pot to put it in.


    She said that she liked this gift. A few days after the pot of Clivia was placed in the space by Yunyi, it has just bloomed, many of which are still buds, and the leaves are green and long and wide.


    The normal Clivia blooms during the Chinese New Year, and the flowering period is about 50 days, but this potted flower has only begun to bloom now, and it exudes a faint fragrance, which makes Mrs. Lu reluctant to take her eyes away.


    Another pot of eighteen bachelor camellia monochromatic powder, now blooming Zhengyan flowers with a peculiar structure, composed of many petals to form a hexagonal corolla, tower-shaped layers are distinct, arranged in an orderly manner, very beautiful.


    Mrs. Lu was surprised and ignored everything, staring at the two pots of flowers in amazement. After a long time, she removed her eyes from the flowers and smiled at Yun Yi a little embarrassed.


    Yunyi said: "Just as long as you like it, the flowers can''t run away."


    Mrs. Lu laughed heartily when she heard Yunyi''s joking, and said, "I just love flowers but I can''t keep them well. I''m afraid that such beautiful flowers will be ruined by my hands."


    But he immediately said, "Don''t worry, I will never do it myself. I will ask the gardener from the government to come. I will only be responsible for appreciating them."


    Yunyi said: "These two pots of flowers are good base fertilizer. It doesn''t matter if you grow them yourself. I''ll have someone send you some more flower fertilizers when I come back. Top-dressing and watering regularly. I usually pay attention to pruning and they are easy to maintain."


    Mrs. Lu said a little unnaturally: "Then I will try, if it really doesn''t work, let the gardener help me." I thought to myself that you don''t know my alias, Hot Hand Destruction Flower.


    Later, the two walked around the General''s Mansion together and talked about skin care. Yun Yi also said that he would open a skin care + beauty care store in Beijing for a while, called Jiaoyan.


    Mrs. Lu was very interested, and said, "I will definitely come over and join us at that time."


    Yunyi said: "I came here to bring you some skin care products this time, you can try it first."


    Mrs. Lu said: "Then I have to thank Yi''er, I''ll give you some publicity later."


    Yunyi said: "If you use it well, it is naturally a live advertisement, haha."


    Yun Yi had lunch at the Huguo General''s Mansion before he was about to leave. Mrs. Lu ordered someone to fetch a small box and said, "This is a gift I gave you, and you are not allowed to accept it."


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： Propose to confess

    Chapter 445 Proposal


    Then he opened the box and said, "I don''t have a daughter, but I like these beautiful things. Just don''t dislike them." After opening, a box full of jewelry is really no exaggeration.


    There are hairpins, hairpins, step shakes, flower pins, jade pendants, jade bracelets, earrings, rings, and a small box full of them, all of which are complete sets, making Yunyi a little dumbfounded.


    These things are all superb at first glance, and they are expensive. You tell her how to collect them.


    Mrs. Lu said excitedly: "Look, some of these were chosen by me a few days ago, and some were bought and put away before.


    I choose to choose these are just right for your age to wear, are they all beautiful. "


    Yunyi said helplessly: "Auntie, these things are very beautiful, do you think this is okay? I will choose one or two from them."


    Mrs. Lu interrupted directly and said, "These are the ones I chose for you, you must accept them, or I''ll be unhappy, do you not like them?"


    Yunyi quickly replied: "No, I like it very much, but it''s too much."


    Mrs. Lu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Not much, not much, as long as you like it, I have a lot more, and you know that I don''t have a daughter.


    But I just came across these beautiful things and wanted to buy them back. Now it''s a good gift for you. I don''t have a daughter, and you''re gone now. Yes, I don''t have a daughter. How do you feel if we meet up for a kiss? ? "


    Yun Yi thought to herself that Mrs. Lu was really a sweetheart. She was talking about these jewelry, how could she go to confess her relatives.


    heard Mrs. Lu whisper: "It''s a pity that they are not in the mansion today, and they haven''t been back to the mansion these days, or Xuan''er would be very happy to know."


    looked at Yun Yi expectantly and asked: "What do you think of my proposal, I know it''s a bit abrupt, but I think this idea is really great.


    Do you want to think about my proposal? It doesn''t matter if you think about it in a few days and then reply to me. If you''re fine, just come and stay with me? "


    Yun Yi can feel that Mrs. Lu is serious, and that she really likes her. It''s not impossible to recognize her relatives, but after all, it involves two families. Besides, Yun Yi is also a troublesome master.


    But seeing Mrs. Lu''s expectant look, she couldn''t ignore it and said, "I have no opinion, but it''s obviously not something that the two of us agree to."


    Mrs. Lu was instantly happy and said excitedly: "Just leave the other things to me, I know I can''t rush this matter, but I will finish this matter as soon as possible.


    The four of them have been very busy these days. They haven''t returned to the mansion for several days. When they come back, I will discuss this with your grandmother at Huaiyang Hou''s mansion.


    In short, you don''t have to worry about anything. I will handle both sides. When the time comes, we will have a family recognition banquet, and I will be the one with a daughter. "After saying that, he laughed heartily.


    and then continued: "Then don''t refuse now, all the good things I have in the future will be yours."


    Yunyi burst out laughing, and said, "What you said, the daughters-in-law in the future house will hear it, and they will probably hate me."


    Mrs. Lu said solemnly: "I will give my things to whomever I want. Besides, I don''t have a daughter-in-law now."


    Yunyi said in order to break the topic: "So, auntie, you have to see each other quickly. If you decide to marry back, you will have a daughter-in-law. When the daughter-in-law has a daughter-in-law, are your grandchildren still far away?"


    Mrs. Lu''s eyes lit up when she heard it, but it dimmed after a while, and said, "None of those **** are obedient, and other people''s children will run away when they are their age.


    But how many times have I said whether it is used or not, no one can catch how to see each other. After all, this is a generational thing, and it is serious to find someone who is in love with each other, and I don¡¯t want to force them.


    Hey, it''s hard, I still think it''s more realistic to recognize you as a girl at home. "


    Yunyi patted her hand and said, "I saw them later and persuaded them."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： rush to find anger

    Chapter 446 In a hurry to find anger


    Mrs. Lu said: "Okay, if it wasn''t for Yier, you had a marriage contract earlier, I think it would be better for you to be my daughter-in-law."


    Yun Yi thought that being a daughter-in-law would be fine, as Lu Yixuan was not her thing, so she just smiled and didn''t answer.


    After saying goodbye to the General Protectorate, Yun Yi looked at the things Mrs. Lu brought, not only the small box of jewelry, but also a lot of food and use.


    There are still a few good leathers in it. Yun Yi thought that it would not be easy to retire this thing even if it was taken away. She was joking to herself and thought to herself, it seemed that she really had to pay herself out to recognize her relatives.


    Back at Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, Yun Yi asked people to send things back to the yard. This scene happened to be encountered by Zhan Yunyu, who came back from going out. He gritted his teeth angrily and said to himself: "This dead girl is living at ease. .


    I used the money saved by our big room to save money for her chic. I don¡¯t dare to go out for shopping now. She¡¯s so generous after coming back for a few days. It¡¯s really outrageous. "


    walked over in a rage, and said yin and yang strangely: "Yo, where did the third sister go, it''s going to be a big summer soon, what are you buying these furs for?


    Could it be that a lot of money can¡¯t be spent to have fun? No matter how much money, there will be a day when it will be spent, and it¡¯s still money from robbery, don¡¯t you feel ashamed? "


    Yun Yi looked at her like a clown, and said, "The money from the robbery, hehe, the people who were robbed were stupid, or they did something that was not on the table, or someone made people for no reason. robbery."


    Zhan Yunyu''s face turned pale and said, "Then you can''t spend money indiscriminately. What season is it now, you buy these useless things and come back."


    Yunyi sneered and said, "Can you manage how I spend my money? Whoever told my mother to have a lot of dowry, and whoever told me that my family would like to subsidize me, I can''t do anything without spending it, too much money is also a burden.


    Second cousin, this is something you can''t envy. Oh, you don''t know what I''m telling you. Who told you to rely on your family to support you? I can''t blame the family for my life, but your life is hard. Well, I can blame your foreign family.


    Second cousin, do you have anything else to do? I''ll go back first if I have nothing to do. I have to go back and check these things. "After saying that, he turned and walked away.


    Zhan Yunyu was so angry that she was almost speechless, and the maid behind her, Shiyun, thought in her heart that the second young lady was really rushing to find her anger when she had nothing to do, and she was asking for it by herself.


    Why! People spend their own money, it''s none of your business.


    Yunyi took a few steps and turned his head to look at Zhan Yunyu provocatively. He thought that he couldn''t stand it before it started. The days to come are still long, and our game has just started.


    Zhan Yunyu looked even more angry when she saw Yunyi''s eyes, and muttered, "Zhan Yunyi, wait for me, when you have to cry, hum!"


    went back to her yard and looked at these things in front of her. In fact, she didn''t lack any of them. The Duke of Wu gave her every year, and it was just a matter of saying what she wanted.


    I picked two pieces of pure black leather and came out. I figured it was just enough to make a long cloak for my grandmother. Let Yuezhu and the others register the rest first. I''m really uncomfortable.


    Then he brought the pineapples he brought back from the Huguo General''s Mansion, and went to the old lady, entered the door, greeted the old lady and greeted him, and said, "Grandma, I got some fruits from the south today, and I will bring you some.


    I just had someone deliver some to my grandfather in the front yard. "I asked Yuezhu and the others to hand the basket to the maid next to the old lady, and told them to cut one and bring it up, not forgetting to ask them to soak it in salt water for a while.


    Yunyi said again: "Grandma, I got a few pieces of fine leather, and I will ask Mammy to give me a size. I have time to make a cape for my grandmother."


    When the old lady heard the good leather, she said, "I am an old woman, and there are quite a few cloaks, so you don''t have to make them for me. Don''t all your girls like those? Make one for yourself."


    Update finished today! thanks for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： Yuwangfu attends the wedding banquet

    Chapter 447 Yu Wangfu attended the wedding banquet


    Yunyi said with a smile: "I have a cloak, which I made newly when I was in Qingliang Mountain. Peng''er also has the leather that my cousins ??from outside the Duke of Wu''s house gave me.


    This time, I will make it for my grandmother. Although I can''t wear it now, it will take some time to make it. I will prepare a birthday present for you in advance. I will make one for my grandfather when I come across a suitable color. "


    When the old lady saw her granddaughter being stubborn, she said, "Then I will wait for my family Yunyi to be filial."


    Yunyi said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll design a look when I look back. Grandma sees that she likes it before we start work."


    The old lady''s smiling face is sweet in her heart. It''s not that she lacks these things, but she feels that her heart is sweet and warm. This feeling is very good.


    Zhan Yunyu originally wanted to go to Qingfengyuan to find her mother, but she was afraid that her mother would get angry and tell her, so she went back to her Sixiang Pavilion, thinking in her heart, let you be proud first, and you will be beautiful tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, Yun Yi asked An to come back for breakfast and just packed up, Zhan Yunyu came over to find her to go. Seeing her anxious appearance, she really felt that she was a little stupid.


    On weekdays, the person who can''t wait to meet and pinch her, ran to find her and it''s time to go out. Under normal circumstances, it should be standing at the gate and waiting, and then you have to find some excuses to say that you are not for a long time.


    It seems that today''s play was well played. When they got to the gate, the people from the third and fourth rooms hadn''t come yet.


    Yunyi turned her head and saw Liang''s maid walking by the path in front. It seemed that she could hardly hold back. It was estimated that the grand drama in the house was about to start.


    After waiting for another quarter of an hour, the talents from the third and fourth rooms came, and my cousin Yun Ting also went with them. When she was about to leave, Mrs. Feng said, "Yunyi, take a carriage with us."


    Yunyi walked out of the gate, saw that there were two carriages prepared in the house, and said with a light smile: "No, I''m not used to riding other carriages."


    Yun Yi had just finished speaking, and Mrs. Feng was about to say something when she saw Zhan Zhu approaching with a carriage. Zhan Zhu quickly took the horse stool and put it down: "Miss, get in the carriage."


    Yunyi nodded and got on the carriage directly.


    Annoyed Mrs. Feng, the eldest son, and the mother and daughter got into the front carriage. After getting in the carriage, Zhan Yunyu asked, "Mother, she doesn''t know anything, right?"


    Feng said, "You and I are the only ones who know about this, and others don''t. It''s just that Aizou shows off that she feels good today."


    The journey went smoothly to Prince Yu''s Mansion. By the time they arrived, there were already many female relatives of powerful families in Beijing. After entering, they all greeted Mrs. Feng one by one.


    Prince Yu¡¯s mansion just arranged for the female family members to rest in the back garden. When Yun Yi and the others passed by, there were twos and threes in the pavilion in the garden were all the wives and young ladies sitting and chatting together.


    She knew some of the ladies, but the ladies who had handkerchiefs to her mother came over to greet Yun Yi and asked about her and her brother.


    also expressed kindness that you can go to them if you have anything in the future, and if you can help, you will definitely help, Yun Yi smiled and nodded in agreement.


    separated from his mother''s handkerchiefs, Zhan Yunyu came over and said, "Yunyi, let''s walk ahead, I think the scenery there is good."


    Afraid that Yun Yi would not be able to go, he added: "Now that we are outside, we can''t have internal strife and let others see the jokes of Hou''s mansion." Look how nice it sounds.


    Yunyi also wanted to see what she wanted to do. On the road, she met the Princess Rongjin of the Princess Princess Mansion. She did not deal with Zhan Yunyu and had a grudge against her.


    Hearing Princess Rongjin say, "Yo, isn''t this the second Miss Zhanjia?"


    No matter what, there was a difference in the ancient times, so I had to bow and say, "I have seen the county master."


    The chief of Rongjin County looked at Yunyi next to Zhan Yunyu and asked, "Are you the third Miss Zhan Yunyi who returned from Qingliang Mountain a while ago?"


    Yunyi replied neither humble nor arrogant: "Yes."


    Princess Rongjin said: "Well, she is a beautiful beauty, which is a pity."


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    Dear friends, if you have a monthly ticket, please vote for me. I finally got on the monthly ticket list, and it is about to fall, haha!


    Thank you again everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： mother and daughter

    Chapter 448 Mother and Daughter Harm Others


    Maybe it was the wrong place, so I didn''t have trouble looking for Zhan Yunyu, and walked over with a snort, but stopped and said, "You can be more careful and be careful of the villains around you."


    After finishing speaking, Princess Rongjin took the maid and left without looking back.


    Yunyi knew that this was obviously meant to be heard by her, so she thought in her heart that this Princess Rongjin was not bad by nature, and it seemed that the rumors were not credible.


    Zhan Yunyu took Yunyi straight forward, along the bluestone-paved path through a small forest, and saw a small lake not far ahead.


    The willow tree by the lake has grown small leaves, and the tender willow branches are swaying with the breeze, like a group of girls dancing, full of the breath of spring.


    Yunyi wondered why Zhan Yunyu didn''t let her own maid follow him, there was a small pavilion by the lake where no one was there, Zhan Yunyu said, "Let''s take a rest in the pavilion,


    Then he said to Yuezhu who was behind Yunyi: "Go get us some snacks and tea, my third sister and I are going to have a break in this pavilion, and there are so many people in the province that it''s annoying.


    Yuezhu didn''t want to go and was not his master, but Yunyi gave Yuezhu a wink, and Yuezhu replied, "Yes, Second Miss."


    After ??Yuezhu left, Yun Yi could feel Zhan Yunyu''s aura changed. She pretended to look at the lake over there as if nothing had happened, but it was obvious that her mind was not there, and she looked absent-minded.


    Yunyi thought that it was really quiet here, but she didn''t know what method the mother and daughter wanted to use to deal with her. There was a lake in front of her, so it was hard to play the old-fashioned drama of pushing people into the water.


    Yunyi saw that Zhan Yunyu didn''t speak, and wondered if she had guessed wrong. At this moment, Zhan Yunyu said, "Third sister, let''s go for a walk by the lake."


    Yun Yi thought that the main event was coming. The two walked by the lake for a while, and they were already a distance away from the place where the gazebo was originally.


    Zhan Yunyu slowly lags behind Yunyi a few steps, Yunyi feels a change, not only from behind him, but also from the forest not far from here.


    Yun Yi squatted down suddenly, Zhan Yunyu, who was behind, used the greatest strength to push Yun Yi, but after losing her balance, her body followed her inertia and took a step forward.


    Perfectly dodged himself into the lake, Zhan Yunyu didn''t know how to water, so he was desperately fluttering in it, ah, ah, ah, help.


    Yunyi looked at her stupid appearance and it was enough, the lake water was only a little over one meter, so she could just stand up by herself, but thinking about it, she might have been frightened.


    Yun Yi just stood up, and seeing her funny appearance in the lake, she also shouted loudly: "Come on someone, someone has fallen into the lake, come on someone."


    As soon as he finished shouting, he heard footsteps coming, and there were still a lot of people. Yun Yi thought that someone was coming, and then looked around and saw a few poles not far away.


    You have to put on a pretense, yes, this heroine is just a pretentious one, who doesn''t know how to perform, so she ran over and pulled out a pole and handed it to Zhan Yunyu, saying, "Second cousin, grab me and pull you. Come up."


    The ?? voice shouted loudly, but the pole was always so that Zhan Yunyu couldn''t catch her to tease her. Seeing that the people over there were already approaching, she took the initiative to hand the pole into Zhan Yunyu''s hands.


    Seeing that she had had enough fun when everyone was close, she dragged Zhan Yunyu up from the lake. Now Zhan Yunyu is covered in water and her makeup is ruined.


    The first wife, Mrs. Feng, originally brought people over to watch Zhan Yunyi''s excitement, but only recently did she realize that it was her daughter who fell.


    Now put away the mood of watching the play, and said anxiously: "Yunyu, why did you fall into the lake, my poor child, who pushed you down."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Feng Shi, what was this called, and Yun Yi said slowly, "Auntie, why do you think someone pushed the second cousin down to the lake?"


    Madam Shizi''s heart had nowhere to go, so she said angrily, "The lake is so flat that there is not even a pebble. If no one pushed Yunyu, how could it fall into the lake."


    Yunyi laughed and said, "Then let the second cousin tell me how she fell in."


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： logical reasoning

    Chapter 449 Logical Reasoning


    At this time, Zhan Yunyu''s maid Shiyu was rushing over and said, "Second miss, I have brought the cloak."


    Mrs. Feng was also in disarray. Only then did she remember that her youngest daughter''s clothes were wet and still stuck to her body. She quickly grabbed the cloak in the maid''s hand and wrapped it around Zhan Yunyu''s body.


    then said: "Yunyu, how did you fall into the lake, you said that your mother will call the shots for you." The hand in the dark also squeezed Zhan Yunyu''s arm.


    Today''s matter didn''t go according to my plan, but I can''t let my daughter suffer this crime in vain. Since the opportunity is rare, since the innocence of the dead girl can''t be ruined, it will ruin her reputation.


    As long as there is a vicious reputation on her head, and the Marquis of Jingning dislikes her, then it is logical to quit her relatives. This dead girl is the nemesis of their big house and must be eliminated.


    This exhibition Yunyu also reacted, crying and saying: "Third sister, why did you do this?"


    These words successfully made everyone turn their attention to Yun Yi. Everyone looked at Yun Yi with scrutiny eyes, and they were all figuring out in their hearts. The third young lady of the exhibition house was too vicious.


    Yun Yi asked casually: "Second cousin, make it clear, what did I do?"


    added another sentence and said, "There is a **** three feet above your head, but the second cousin must tell the truth."


    Zhan Yunyu cried and said, "Third sister, you almost fell into the lake just now. I kindly pulled you, but you left me in the lake."


    Yun Yi sneered and said, "I''ll give you one more chance, do you think about it?"


    Zhan Yunyu was a little flustered, could it be that she knew something? Or she still has a trump card, and she quickly recalled what happened just now in her heart, but she didn''t find anyone around her who moved her hand.


    Zhan Yunyu leaned against Feng''s arms and pretended to be weak and said: "Third sister, I am your cousin, I know you must have been frightened just now, and you did it unconsciously, and your cousin will not blame you. ."


    Yunyi didn''t answer her, but asked Shiyu, the maid next to her, "Shiyu, why did you bring a cloak here at this time?"


    Shiyu didn''t expect that Miss San would ask her, so she glanced at her master, then at Madam Shizi, and then at Yunyi.


    Yunyi said, "I''m asking you, why do you want to see the second cousin and auntie."


    Shiyu and I didn''t know what happened here, so he said truthfully: "Second Miss asked me to pick it up from the car before and told me to send it to the lake."


    Yun Yi said with a half-smile but not a smile, "Oh, it turns out that your lady had a foreknowledge that she was going to fall into the lake today to use her cloak." At this time, those ladies and ladies looked at the cloak that was on the exhibition. The cape on Yunyu''s body.


    People seem to understand something, they have all been poisoned by the backyard, of course, it is all right, and then Yun Yi asked again: "Why are you ladies and ladies here at this time?"


    The ladies and young ladies looked at each other after hearing this, and then I don''t know who said first: "It was the wife of the prince of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion who suggested that we go to the lake to enjoy the scenery."


    Yunyi said softly, "That''s really a coincidence."


    Everyone got used to things and thought about it. First, Zhan Yunyu instructed the maid to get a cloak. Obviously, in this weather, there was no need for a cloak. Then Mrs. Shizi invited everyone to come to the lake to enjoy the scenery.


    Everyone wants to understand, this is to ruin the innocence of the second daughter of the family, but I don¡¯t want to implicate the girls in the house, so I prepared a cloak in advance and pretended to be a good person after good things.


    Later, Mrs. Shizi invited everyone to come and enjoy the scenery. I was afraid that it was more purposeful, but I didn''t expect that it was my daughter who fell. I''m afraid this matter was discussed in advance.


    Everyone looked at the mother and daughter of Zhanjia''s big house in unison, with contempt in their eyes. Without a mother, it is not something that can be done casually. Don''t forget that standing behind them is the Duke of Wu.


    Zhan Yunyu was in a hurry and couldn''t care about pretending to be weak, and said loudly: "Third sister, obviously I want to save you, how can you do this?"


    Thank you for your support! Go China! !


    Dear friends: monthly pass, monthly pass, monthly pass, haha, thank you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： shame

    Chapter 450 Shame


    At this moment, there was a sound of clapping and clapping hands not far away, and then everyone turned their heads to look in unison, and saw a few people led by Prince Rui walking out of the woods.


    Yunyi saw that besides Long Jingrui, there was Lu Yixuan, and there were several people behind him, both men and women, among them were two people Yunyi knew, Mu Liang and Mu Yue.


    heard Long Jingrui say in a cold voice, "What a wicked person to file a complaint first, but this king wants to see how brave you are to open your eyes and talk nonsense in this broad daylight."


    All the people present did not expect that this Prince Rui, who is rarely seen in ordinary times, would appear here today, and he would be meddling in his own business for the first time ever.


    Yun Yi looked at the goods in front of her with interest, she had already sensed the existence of several of them, just wanted to see what they were going to do?


    Zhan Yunyu was frightened and shivered in Feng''s arms, saying, "Mother, I''m a little cold, let''s go home."


    Feng also knows that if we continue this matter today, the only shame is their mother and daughter.


    said, "No matter what happened today, we Yunyu are the ones who fell. The most important thing now is to take Yunyu to wash up first, and ask Prince Rui to make it easier."


    Prince Rui said coldly, "Didn''t you hear what this prince said?"


    Zhan Yunyu was even more frightened and did not dare to come out. She hid in her mother''s arms and closed her eyes to pretend to be dead. The first wife, Feng Shi, was also beating drums in her heart. Why did she encounter this evil spirit today.


    Prince Rui said again coldly: "You can leave if you make it clear." The implication is to stay here forever if you can''t make it clear.


    Zhan Yunyu didn''t dare to close her eyes when she heard this. She looked at her mother with a look of fear, but she remained silent and didn''t want to speak. In fact, she was thinking about countermeasures quickly.


    However, Long Jingrui didn''t want to waste time, he lifted Zhan Yunyu out of Feng''s arms and was thrown back into the lake, which scared the crowd enough, and some people even screamed.


    Yunyi on the side watched Zhan Yunyu fall into the water again, but fortunately Long Jingrui was measured and only let her fall by the lake, and she still stood directly in the water.


    Then I heard Prince Rui say in a cold voice: "What''s the truth, now you tell everyone clearly, otherwise don''t blame your grandfather and father for inviting you here."


    Mrs. Feng did not expect that Prince Rui would do this, so she hurriedly moved over to pull Zhan Yunyu up, and the nurse said eagerly, "My Yu''er is still young, and please ask Prince Rui to raise your hand."


    Zhan Yunyu was terrified, and shiveringly supported the lake and said, "Yes, yes, I accidentally fell into the lake myself. It''s not about the third sister."


    Long Jingrui didn''t say anything, just stared at her coldly, Zhan Yunyu said in fear: "I wanted to play with the third sister, to scare the third sister, but I didn''t expect the third sister to squat down suddenly.


    Then I couldn''t hold back the inertia and fell off myself. It''s none of my third sister''s business. "


    Long Jingrui sneered and said, "I have a low character, I really disgrace the old man''s face."


    Long Jingrui''s words made Zhan Yunyu and Feng''s face pale, and made their mother and daughter feel ashamed. At this moment, Yuezhu came back with cakes and tea in her hands.


    Seeing the situation here, I hurriedly squeezed in to see that my young lady was okay, and asked, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Someone next to me recognized that this was Miss Zhanjia''s third lady''s maid, and asked, "Where are you going when you''re not with your lady?"


    Yuezhu hurriedly replied, "Just now, the second lady invited us, the third lady, to come to the lake to enjoy the scenery. The second lady sent the servants back to get some cakes and tea, and the servants went."


    Now people were more aware of what was going on, and they all looked at Feng''s mother and daughter as if they were looking at garbage. Feng''s family couldn''t hold it anymore, so they said to the third and fourth ladies behind them, "I will first Bring Yunyu back."


    The matter came to an end here, and the wife of the prince, Mrs. Feng, instructed the maid to support Zhan Yunyu and wanted to leave. Princess Yu, who heard the news, was rushing over.


    asked anxiously: "What''s going on? Why did it just fall into the water?"


    Update finished today! thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： Thanks OR Dating

    Chapter 451 Thank you or make friends


    Everyone didn''t dare to make a sound. Feng Shi felt embarrassed. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Lu Yixuan say: "Princess Yu, this girl likes the scenery in your mansion, and she accidentally fell in while patronizing the scenery."


    Princess Yu said: "I''ve already asked the government doctor to come over, so let''s take it to the guest room to wash up first, be careful of the girl''s body."


    After all, she was her own mother, and Feng Shi also thought about fear that her daughter would catch a cold when she returned to the house like this, so she said, "Thank you, Princess Yu."


    At this time, the people around didn''t dare to stay here anymore, and they all dispersed in twos and threes, but this Feng''s mother and daughter also became the object of people''s whispering.


    Sanfang Zhang brought her daughter Zhan Yunting over and looked at Yunyi up and down, and said, "It''s really fortunate, hey!" She didn''t know what to say, this sister-in-law was crazy.


    How could they do such a detrimental thing to others, isn''t that making people laugh at their Huaiyang Marquis Mansion? It''s embarrassing enough, if it weren''t for the wedding banquet here, she really wanted to turn her head and leave.


    Fourth room Mr. Zhang didn''t have a door on his mouth, and said directly: "How could their mother and daughter do such a thing to Yunyi? Is this a joke trying to treat our Huaiyang Houfu as the capital? It''s too much."


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui who hadn''t left, and said to the third and fourth aunts, "I''m fine, you wait a moment and I''ll thank you."


    Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Jiang looked at the masters standing there at the same time, Mrs. Zhang said, "Come on, it should be."


    Yunyi turned around, walked over, bowed and said, "I have seen Prince Rui."


    Then he stood up and smiled slightly at the people behind him, and said, "I have seen you all."


    A shallow smile appeared on Long Jingrui''s face for a moment. No one found out except Yunyi. He knew Yunyi''s temperament and never wanted to be in the limelight.


    Besides, he doesn''t want to make trouble for the girl now, thus disrupting her plan, so he just said lightly: "Be careful, don''t be sold and help others with money."


    But in the eyes of everyone behind him, this is already incredible. Long Jingrui has always been a cold-hearted person, and today he has made an exception too many times.


    Yun Yi looked at his stinky fart and said, "My minister and daughter, thank the lord for helping him today, and thank the lord for his kind reminder."


    Long Jingrui didn''t speak anymore, just looked at her like that, Yun Yi ignored him, looked up at the people behind, and heard Lu Yixuan say: "Be careful in the future, don''t say anything."


    Yun Yi smiled and replied, "Brother Yixuan, I understand."


    Lu Yixuan introduced Yunyi to the two male companions behind him. One Yunyi knew Mu Liang, and they greeted each other. The other was Long Jingyao, the prince of Yuwangfu.


    Yun met Li according to the rules and said, "I have seen the prince."


    Long Jingyao nodded slightly and said, "Don''t be too polite."


    Long Jingrui felt a little uncomfortable, seeing that the little girl had to bow to others, thinking that she should let her break the marriage contract over there as soon as possible and settle her name.


    Mu Yue came over, took Yun Yi''s hand and said, "Can I call you Sister Yi''er?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Yes."


    Mu Yue said again with a smile: "I didn''t expect that we would meet here, and I didn''t expect you to be the third Miss Zhanjia. Now that you are back in Beijing, we have activities in the future, do you want to join us."


    Yunyi smiled and said, "As long as you don''t dislike it."


    Mu Yue pulled her to the young ladies and said, "This is Zhan Yunyi, the daughter of the second room of the Zhan family in the Hou residence of Huaiyang."


    Then he introduced: "This is Long Can, the small county master of Prince Yu''s Mansion."


    Yun Yi bowed and said, "I have seen the county master." Long Can nodded with a smile.


    Then he introduced the other two young ladies and said, "This is my cousin Qiu Xue, and that is Zhao Rui, the youngest granddaughter of the Taifu family."


    After the two sides greeted each other, a few people chatted briefly, Yun Yi also liked the temperament of these people, so he had the idea of ??making friends.


    Yun Yi looked at the family members who were waiting there, and said, "I''ll accompany my aunt and the others first, and I''ll invite you to dinner together."


    Thank you for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： their own calculations

    Chapter 452 Respective calculations


    Zhao Rui has a more lively temperament, so she took Yun Yi''s hand and said happily, "That''s it!"


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "Okay."


    Yunyi and the others said their goodbyes and left. Before leaving, she glanced at Long Jingrui. Seeing his indifferent expression, she thought that this Prince Rui could really pretend.


    If Long Jingrui heard these words, he would definitely say, ''Whoever wants to pretend to be a little conscientious in the future, I still don''t know how wronged and how hard it is to endure. ¡¯


    Long Jingrui watched the little unconscionable walk away, thinking in his heart, ''No, I have to go there to find comfort at night. ¡¯


    Looking at Yunyi who had gone far, Long Jingrui had no desire to stay any longer, and turned around and left the lake.


    If I didn''t want to see his little girl, I wouldn''t come to any wedding banquet, it''s boring.


    I thought to myself that if the little girl hadn''t given him a wink, and he wouldn''t be allowed to take care of it later, how could the mother and daughter leave so easily, but couldn''t they be open and secret?


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Long Jingrui''s eyes. Those who want to bully this king will have to pay the price.


    Fortunately, this side of the lake is remote, and Princess Yu has instructed not to spread the news about today. She does not want Yu Wangfu to be involved in the jokes of Huaiyang Houfu Zhanjia.


    Princess Yu knew about the general situation from the maid who reported the news on the way over, but she just pretended not to know.


    Which mansion did not have a lot of good dramas, but I just couldn''t figure it out. There is no direct conflict of interest between the first and second houses of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion.


    Then why this prince''s wife can''t tolerate a second daughter, I really can''t understand.


    Yunyi doesn''t want to be the focus of others, she just wants to live her own life freely and without apology, it doesn''t make sense to her, because they won''t sincerely admit their mistakes, it''s unnecessary.


    Anyway, I wasn¡¯t hurt, and it wasn¡¯t me who was embarrassed, so let¡¯s forget about the situation.


    On the other side, Mrs Feng took Zhan Yunyu to the guest house of Prince Yu''s Mansion. After changing her clothes and dressing her up, Mrs Feng sent the maid out and asked, "Yu''er, what''s going on?"


    Zhan Yunyu said with a weeping voice: "Mother, I don''t know why things are like this, I just want to push her into the water when she is not prepared.


    But I don''t know why that dead girl suddenly squatted down, and I fell into the lake without any income. "


    Feng shi was a little angry. It''s a shame today, and there are two of those ladies who love to gossip. She originally wanted to use them to gossip about Yunyi''s dead girl who fell into the water and was seen by others.


    After letting Jingning Houfu know about it, he just used this as an excuse to mention the divorce, but now he is causing trouble for himself.


    Looking at the crying little daughter, she said angrily: "Tell me about you, you can''t handle such a thing well, and you also put yourself in. After returning to the house, your grandfather and grandmother still don''t know how to explain it. ."


    Zhan Yunyu cried and said: "Mother, you are still thinking about how to explain after returning to the manor. If this matter spreads out today, how will you let me meet people.


    If Jingning Houfu knew, it would be even more impossible for brother Chengbin and I, and his mother would not agree with us. "


    Feng also fell silent. It was indeed as Yu''er said. Even if Princess Yu had instructed the ladies and young ladies, it was impossible to keep all of them tight-lipped.


    So we have to turn things around before they get serious, but what should I do now? Looking at the crying little daughter, I feel a little distressed.


    Yu''er will be due to get married in two months. If this matter spreads out, it will definitely affect the future marriage. No matter what, Jingning Hou''s mansion will never let go.


    After a long time, Feng shi asked: "Yu''er, mother asks you again, you must be with Chengbin, no matter what happens, you will not regret it."


    Zhan Yunyu looked at her mother and replied firmly: "Yes, mother, I must be with brother Chengbin in my life, but mother has a way."


    Feng said: "You''re not feeling better, let''s go back to the house."


    Zhan Yunyu knew that her mother was afraid that the partition wall would have ears, so she was patient and did not rush at this moment, she packed up and left Yu Wangfu with her mother.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： Put pressure on Houfu

    Chapter 453 Pressure on Houfu


    Long Jingrui left Prince Yu''s Mansion, looked in the direction of Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion, and snorted coldly, thinking in his heart that since the little girl won''t let you touch you, then I''ll move someone else''s head office.


    Since the Feng family didn''t raise the Feng family well, let them pay the debt for her, and the Feng family can still toss the Feng family well, which is not better.


    So he rode back to Prince Rui''s mansion, and as soon as he entered the study, he called the dark guards beside him and told them to do what they wanted, and the Feng family only needed to keep them alive.


    You can''t let them die, you should keep the tossing to death that wants to hurt the little girl Feng, it''s cheaper for them to die, wouldn''t it be better to die than life.


    When Yunyi and the others returned to the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, they were directly taken by the housekeeper to the old lady. When they entered the door, they saw that both the Marquis and the Shizi were drinking tea there, but their faces were very ugly.


    They already knew the whole story. The man didn''t say who the master was, but only told the whole story. He also threatened that if Feng''s mother and daughter dared to hurt Yunyi next time, they would make Huaiyang Hou''s mansion look good.


    That''s why Lord Hou and Lord Shizi hurried back to the manor, but when they came back, the client hadn''t come back, so they waited here.


    Seeing Yunyi and the people from the third and fourth rooms come in, the eldest son asked the housekeeper to go to Qingfengyuan and Sixiang Pavilion to call his wife and daughter over. At this time, Zhan Chengqing, who had been out for a few days, also returned home.


    As soon as I entered the Ronghui Hall and saw that everyone was here, I learned from my father what happened today, and looked at my eldest brother Zhan Chengye in disbelief and asked, "Brother, is the second room in the way of your eyes?


    If you tell your brother, I can take Yier and the others out. I, Zhan Chengqing, have no prospects for my eldest brother and several younger brothers, but I can''t let my daughter be bullied by others.


    Big brother better give me a reason today, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless. "There have been a lot of things in the yamen recently, and I haven''t been able to develop a good relationship with my son and daughter.


    I heard such news as soon as I came back. It would be understandable if outsiders bullied me, but my sister-in-law and niece are really ridiculous.


    Shi Ziye Zhan Chengye is also ashamed now. I didn''t expect Feng to do such a thing. It really embarrassed me.


    Now it is not only the younger brother who has a prejudice against him, but also the disappointment in the eyes of his parents, and looking at the eyes of everyone in the room, it is like roasting him on the fire.


    After a while, Mrs. Feng and Zhan Yunyu also came over, Zhan Chengfeng and Zhan Chengyue were also called over, even Zhan Yunchang from the big room, Zhan Yunpeng from the second room, and Zhan Yunlin from the third room came over. .


    Yun Yi took a look, except for the Liang family from the second room, all the descendants of his own descendants came here. It seems that Long Jingrui still intervened.


    Seeing that everyone was here, the old man said, "I asked everyone to come together today. I think everyone knows what happened. Mr. Feng, you know what''s wrong."


    Mrs. Shizi didn''t expect that the father-in-law would call the whole family today, and she panicked immediately, and subconsciously looked up at the husband of the prince.


    But what she saw, her husband was looking at her with disgust, and Feng hurriedly said, "Husband, listen to me."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Shizi Zhan Chengye said coldly, "Don''t explain, you really disappointed me too much, I have given you too many opportunities over the years.


    How many times have you stretched out your hand into your own backyard, and I have turned one eye and closed the other, it seems that you have nurtured your courage, and you dared to stretch out your hand to harm my brother''s children.


    I will not plead for you in this matter, just let my parents watch and deal with it, I have no opinion. "


    Feng didn''t expect that the husband and wife who had been married for many years would say this to her in front of the whole family, but what else could she do, so she looked at her son who was sitting beside her.


    Zhan Yunchang hasn''t recovered yet. He didn''t expect his mother and his second sister to be at someone else''s wedding banquet in Yuwangfu, trying to take the opportunity to ruin the third sister''s reputation.


    He couldn''t agree, and he was afraid and alienated from such a mother, so he turned his head to the side when Feng looked over.


    Seeing her son''s performance, Feng shi immediately fell to the ground, but she still refused to admit her mistake, only saying that this was really not what they did on purpose.


    Thank you for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： seize power

    Chapter 454 Seizing Power


    Old Houye Zhan Hongzhang said, "Since you don''t recognize your mistakes, and you''re not suitable to be the central feeder in the house, I''ll sort out the ledger and the matching cards and hand it over to Xiushu of the third house."


    Mrs. Feng did not expect that father-in-law would really take her power this time, and said: "Father, I am the daughter-in-law of the eldest house, and the third house is just a concubine. Does father really want to do this?"


    Yun Yi looked at Feng''s attitude and wanted to see how far grandfather and grandmother could do this time.


    Mr. Feng saw the old marquis frown, and quickly and quibly said: "Today''s matter is really a misunderstanding, Yunyu really didn''t mean it, and it was Yunyu who fell.


    Even if Yunyu has other thoughts, isn''t Yunyi not hurt? Now, Yunyu is frightened, so why can''t you all be treated equally?


    Yunyi is your granddaughter, but isn''t Yunyu your granddaughter too? She fell into the lake twice today, and you haven''t given a single word of concern until now, and started asking for guilt. "


    Old Hou also felt that it was a bit inappropriate to hand over the middle feed to the third room, but the second room was also not on the table, but seeing that Feng has reached this time, he is still shirking his responsibility.


    then said angrily: "I don''t need a poisonous woman to run the house in Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, let''s see what it looks like to raise a few children, and dare to attack my cousin.


    Mentioning your credit for marrying into the Zhan family and giving birth to Chang''er, Yunhui and Yunyu, and also for Chengye''s face, I will give you a chance to pray for blessings for the Houfu of Huaiyang after eating a vegetarian meal in Qingfengyuan.


    If there is a next time, I can only ask Chengye to give you a letter of divorce, go back to your Feng family, I hope you can do it yourself. "


    Mrs. Zhang in the third room thought to herself that this sister-in-law is really an idiot, but she didn''t expect her father-in-law to hand over the medium to her, which was really an unexpected surprise.


    In the two years since I returned to Beijing, I was not less angry with Feng¡¯s family. It¡¯s really feng shui turns. This year, when I came to my house, I really wanted to find a place where no one was there, laugh a few times.


    But she can''t show it at this time, just heard what the sister-in-law said just now that their three rooms are concubines, hmph, what happened to the concubine, our three rooms have not lost the face of Huaiyang Houfu.


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang was completely disappointed with this eldest daughter-in-law. After speaking, he asked his eldest son, "Where is Chengyejue?"


    The eldest son, Zhan Chengye, had a dark face and replied, "But with her father and mother in charge, Feng Shi can blame herself, and can''t blame others."


    Zhan Yunyu did not expect that his father would agree with his grandfather to accept the power of the central feeder from his mother, and could not help shouting: "Father."


    Zhan Chengye glanced at this little daughter who had been spoiled since childhood. She really didn''t expect that a gentle and lovely daughter would do such a thing.


    I thought in my heart that it must be that **** of Feng, so I looked at the little daughter with complicated eyes.


    At this moment, the old man and the old lady exchanged glances, and the old lady said in a timely manner: "Yunyu, you still owe Yunyi an apology for this matter today."


    Yunyu felt extremely uncomfortable after hearing what her grandmother said, and said, "Grandmother, I really didn''t mean it today, I just wanted to make a joke with my third sister.


    Third sister, don''t you think? "At this time, she can only pull out Yun Yilai, she has always been filial, and she must not want to make her grandfather and grandmother sad.


    Yunyi sneered and asked, "Second cousin, what do you want me to say?"


    Zhan Yunyu looked at Yunyi''s charming and lovely face, and now she is still looking at herself with a half-smile, she really can''t wait to scratch this slut''s face.


    Zhan Yunyu pretended to be weak and said, "The third sister has always been filial, and I don''t want my grandfather and grandmother to worry about us."


    Yunyi laughed unceremoniously and asked, "Second cousin means that for the sake of grandfather and grandmother''s health, I should calm down and wait for you to harm me again."


    Zhan Yunyu said angrily: "How can you talk like that, third sister?"


    Yun Yi said coldly: "Second cousin, you have done something wrong, you should have an attitude of admitting your mistake, you shouldn''t be still here now, trying to fool around.


    I didn''t expect you to learn 100% of the skills of the auntie, I have to admire it. "


    Update finished today! Thank you for your lovely support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： brothers quarrel

    Chapter 455 Brothers Quarrel


    Mrs. Feng, the prince''s wife, heard that Yunyi had taught her daughters a lesson and that they were so unbearable, so she said angrily: "Zhan Yunyi is your upbringing.


    I am your elder, Yunyu is your cousin, what did you say? "


    Yunyi sneered: "Elder, cousin, haha, you dared to murder me in broad daylight, and was caught on the spot, and now you are still here to quibble, are you bullying me for not having a mother? I feel like I''m bullying, right?"


    Zhan Chengqing also stood up at this time and said, "Yi Er has lost her mother, but there is still my father. If my sister-in-law insists on her own way, we will report it to the officials.


    I think I can always find someone who will testify and understand this matter so that we can fight this unnecessary war of words in the government. "


    Zhan Chengye didn''t expect the second brother, who has always been indifferent to things, to say such a thing, so he said, "Second brother, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Zhan Chengqing looked at his eldest brother and said, "I''m talking nonsense, sister-in-law and Yunyu are trying to get away with it, shouldn''t I find a place where I can explain it clearly?


    Do you want the victim, Yi Er, to swallow her anger and consider herself unlucky for the sake of filial piety to her grandfather and grandmother? What do you mean by eldest brother now, let me surrender, just for the sake of Huaiyang Houfu''s face, for your wife and daughter. "


    Zhan Chengye roared with a black face: "When did I say that Yun Yi was swallowed up and admitted that he was unlucky, I just don''t want to get the reputation of our Huaiyang Houfu because of this matter."


    Zhan Chengqing laughed hahaha and asked, "Brother, who caused this matter, how dare you say such a thing, you are really a family.


    I think what Yier said is right, you have also learned a lot of my sister-in-law''s skills, which is really admirable. "


    The old lady couldn''t stand it anymore and said, "Shut up for me, let''s see what you guys look like." The old lady is really angry now, and her two sons are now turning their faces over their wife and daughter affairs. .


    The power of the central feeder in the house is going to be handed over to the third house of the concubine. Is she in a good mood? Now the brothers are still quarreling here.


    The old lady said: "Yunyu, if you are wrong, you are wrong. If you dare to do it, you must be brave. You must admit your mistake to Yunyi, otherwise don''t blame me for sending you to the temple to pray for blessings."


    There is no way for the mother and daughter of the big room to worry about their son in the future. Lord Hou has already told her, and the person who spread the word said that there will be another time to make the big room look good.


    The son and grandson must not be implicated by the mother and daughter of the big house. Besides, it was Yunyu who made a mistake, and Yunyi should admit her mistake.


    Zhan Yunyu didn''t expect her grandmother to say this, so she burst into tears and said, "Grandmother, I''m also your granddaughter, why are you forcing me like this?"


    The old lady said, "Do you think you are right about what happened today?"


    Zhan Yunyu whispered with a crying voice: "I shouldn''t be joking with the third sister."


    Before ?? finished speaking, Yun Yi interrupted, Yun Yi said: "Grandfather, grandmother, it''s better to apologize, even if you force her to say sorry to me, what''s the use."


    He turned his head to look at the big family, and said, "I just want to tell you that if you do too much injustice, you will kill yourself. If you didn''t look at the grandfather and grandmother''s face, you thought that you were in Yuwang''s mansion today, and you could leave easily. .


    What''s the point of trying to quibble up here even now? People who dare to do something they don''t dare to do are looked down upon. "


    After Yun Yi finished speaking, she turned around and bowed to her grandfather and grandmother: "Grandfather and grandmother, in order not to be criticized for the future of Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, and for the future reputation of Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, please handle today''s affairs carefully.


    It''s okay for Yier to suffer some grievances, but her cousin, younger brother and cousins ??still have to be human, and Yier left first because she felt a little unwell. "After saying that, he bowed again.


    The old man knew the meaning of Yun Yi''s words, and the old lady also knew that what Yun Yi said was reasonable, so she said: "Go, your body is important."


    Yunyi nodded with the people in the third and fourth rooms, then walked to Zhan Yunpeng who was sitting on the side and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry, I''ll go back first."


    Zhan Yunpeng saw that his sister really didn''t seem to be in trouble, so he replied, "Okay." He knew that her sister liked tranquility.


    Writing a book is not easy, please take care!


    If you like it, please give more votes and praise!


    ''thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： scumbag confession

    Chapter 456 Scumbag Repentance


    Yunyi took Yuezhu away, staying here is a waste of time, and besides, he is really tired.


    Anyway, I have reminded myself that if my grandfather still takes it lightly, then the Marquis of Huaiyang will be a worry, and I will let my younger brother split up the family at that time.


    Back in his courtyard, Yunyi instructed Yuezhu to prepare water to bathe herself, so she went back to her room and waited.


    Yuezhu and the others moved quickly. After preparing the water, they exited the room. Yun closed the doors and windows as usual and entered the space. They practiced martial arts for a while, and then cleaned up the crops in the space.


    After taking a bath in the soup pool first, he put on a pair of pajamas from his later generations, and started preparing food for his younger brother in the villa.


    I''m afraid I''ll forget it again. Dried meat, dried fruit, and some salty snacks are made. Now that the weather is hot, these are better stored.


    I also prepared some antipyretic pills and some medicines for diarrhea. Last time, someone left the exam room early because of this. I don¡¯t know if I can bring it, so let¡¯s prepare first.


    It was not too early to see after finishing this, so he quickly prepared a big pot of food for Xiaoxuehu, and then teleported to the soup pool again, and put the fruits and snacks prepared in advance by the pool.


    took off his clothes and re-entered the pool. He closed his eyes in the green soup pool and practiced his mental strength. Recently, he has not made any breakthroughs. Yunyi has been consolidating these days.


    Time passed by, and finally received the work. After washing his hair again, he ate some strawberries. Yun Yi thought that the strawberries in Zhuangzi''s greenhouse are about to be released.


    After a few days, I will take out some of the space in the space, give it to my grandfather and grandmother, and give more to the Wuguo Gongfu. It¡¯s a pity to see that the things in the space can¡¯t be taken out.


    It was almost over, Yunyi turned off Xiaoxuehu''s food, changed her clothes and left the room, and faked the water in the tub, so Yuezhu and the others came in to clean up.


    Yuelan helped Yunyi wring her hair dry, and then helped her comb her hair into a simple bun. Yunyi took a medical book and read it on the couch.


    Zhan Chengqing and Zhan Yunpeng came over soon after, and brought the result. Feng''s family power was taken away, but it was not all handed over to Sanfang, but the old lady assisted.


    This is also expected, and there is no surprise, but Zhan Yunyu was banned for ten days, fined for copying the female precepts a hundred times, and fined for three months.


    Feng was also fined for three months, and the uncle, the eldest son, was also fined for half a year for his lax management of the family, and he was ordered to supervise the people in the backyard.


    Zhan Chengqing was a little uncomfortable sitting there. This was the first time Yun Yi got along like this after returning to Beijing, and he suddenly remembered when his wife Jiaxin was alive.


    Although we didn¡¯t say how much we loved each other at that time, at least we were in harmony and beauty, and we were reunited.


    Zhan Chengqing still said, "Yi Er, Peng Er''s father has something to say to you."


    Yunyi and Yunpeng both looked over, Zhan Chengqing took a deep breath and said, "Hey, I actually don''t know how to tell you, I know I''m not a competent father.


    Now that your mother is gone, all of this is your father''s fault. If you hadn''t meddled with your own business back then, you wouldn''t have been in trouble, Peng''er, and your mother wouldn''t have been too sad to leave us early.


    Your sister didn''t have to be so seriously ill that she could hardly be saved, and she was sent to Qingliang Mountain. All of this was my fault, but my father was fortunate.


    I''m glad your sister found you. You are all alive and well now. I hope you can be in a hurry and be a good father. "


    Yun Yi could feel that Zhan Chengqing was sincerely repenting, but she didn''t need it, so she said coldly: "The matter has passed, you don''t need to talk about it.


    Don''t you have a new lady now? What is my mother? I wish you happiness, and I also ask you not to disturb our lives. Isn''t it bad for us to keep the water from the well? "


    Zhan Chengqing was heartbroken after hearing his daughter''s words, she didn''t know what to say about him and the Liang family, but she was a little ashamed.


    Thank you for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： Government test day big room people looking for trouble

    Chapter 457


    Zhan Yunpeng didn''t feel good when he saw his father''s appearance, but after all, his father said it himself, if it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have lost it, and his mother wouldn''t have left at a young age.


    Sister has suffered so many sins, and now that he came here to repent, they have to forgive him, no, he will firmly stand by her sister.


    And that night, Zhan Chengqing stayed behind to have dinner with his son and daughter, and then returned to Yijingyuan in a good mood.


    That''s right, she went back to Yijing Courtyard. Even now that Liang''s family is following her back to the mansion, Zhan Chengqing didn''t let her stay in Yijing Courtyard, which still retains the appearance of Lin Jiaxin before her death.


    The Yunyi sisters and sisters are quite happy about this, so they still have a good impression of the cheap father.


    Qingfengyuan


    Mrs. Feng, the eldest wife who lost the power of the family, started smashing things in the house like crazy, cursing incessantly.


    scolded Sanfang Zhang for being shameless, Erfang Yunyi was the nemesis of a dead girl, and also scolded her husband for being a husband and a father, and in the end, even her in-laws were not spared.


    Everything in the house that could be smashed was smashed, and without waiting for the consolation of my husband and son, I cried, cried, and made trouble.


    Early the next morning, a craftsman came to Qingfengyuan and transformed one of the rooms into a Buddhist hall according to the instructions of the prince.


    Mr. Zhang, who was in the third room, was so excited that he didn¡¯t sleep well all night, so he got up early to wash up and prepared to go to Ronghui Hall to wait for the account book and the matching cards.


    But the first lady of the big house didn''t wait until the sun was up for three poles. Later, the maid from Qingfengyuan came to report to the old lady, saying that Mrs. Shizi was ill, and there was no way to come over to take over today.


    But this time Feng was indeed ill. After a night of tossing and water, and his mood was not smooth, he developed a high fever at the dawn of the day, and everyone was almost confused.


    The old lady spoke, and when her fever subsided before handing over, Mrs. Zhang could only come back happy and angrily.


    And when Zhan Yunyu heard that her mother was sick, she was both anxious and upset. Her mother didn''t even have someone to discuss with her because of her illness, and she was upset about her current situation.


    I''m also upset that I can''t go out of the house to meet with Brother Chengbin and explain things clearly. I''m upset that I don''t know what happened that day. I blame that **** Zhan Yunyi.


    Yun Yicai doesn''t care what everyone in the house is thinking about, as long as she doesn''t come to her, she doesn''t care, she is too busy with so many things.


    Tomorrow is the day when her younger brother will take the government exam. Today, Zhan Yunyi did not let him read again, but asked her younger brother to accompany her to Fahua Temple.


    Yunyi came to light the lanterns for the original owner and mother, and happened to bring his younger brother over to put incense on Manjushri Bodhisattva, and bless his house to test all smoothly and be on the list.


    There was no news about what happened in Prince Yu''s mansion that day. That was because Long Jingrui gave the female relatives who were present that day a gag order. He didn''t want Yun Yi to be implicated and talked about because of this incident.


    She wanted to live a quiet and casual life, so he would **** her, handle everything for her, and let her live her own life with peace of mind.


    The next day, everyone in the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang gathered at the gate of the mansion early. Today is the day when Zhan Yunchang and Zhan Yunpeng participated in the mansion test, and Yun Yi prepared food for his younger brother.


    In front of everyone in the house, he handed it over to Zhan Yi, who was standing behind his younger brother, and handed over the prepared medicine bag, saying, "I''m going to ask if I can bring it, if it doesn''t allow it, it''s fine. already."


    It''s not that she didn''t think about preparing a copy for her cousin Zhan Yunchang, but Yunyi didn''t do it in the end.


    In case he was kind, he couldn''t tell what was wrong with other people''s health, so Yunyi still only prepared one for his younger brother.


    But at this moment, Zhan Yunjing, the concubine of the big house, said, "Third sister, my eldest brother is also going to participate in the government exam. He is also your brother. How can you favor one over the other?"


    Everyone standing at the gate of the mansion also looked at Yun Yi when they heard this, Yun Yi chuckled and said, "What identity do you use to question me?"


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： overthinking

    Chapter 458


    Zhan Yunjing did not think that the third sister would play cards out of common sense, and said, "Am I right? Yunpeng is your younger brother, but my eldest brother is also your older brother.


    It''s also today for the government exam. Why did you only prepare it for Yunpeng''s younger brother? "


    Yunyi said calmly: "I don''t know what kind of mentality you have when you ask such a question, you also said that it was your elder brother, and your own sister didn''t prepare him for it.


    Don''t you think it''s a little shameless for you to ask? And are you sure you want to do something today, at this time?


    Your big room is really uncomfortable if you don''t do anything for a day, I admire it. "


    After he finished speaking, he raised his thumb up mischievously, and nodded to the person over there in the big room.


    Seeing what Zhan Yunjing wanted to say, the prince Zhan Chengqing said with an ugly face, "Shut up Yunjing."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said to his grandfather and brother in the hall, "Grandfather and cousin, I didn''t think about preparing too much, but this government test is of great significance.


    I don''t want to make trouble for myself, you know what I mean, I can''t afford it and I don''t want to, so I can only wish you all the best, get good grades in the test, come on! "


    These words are not only for my grandfather and cousin, but also for other people in the house. If you don¡¯t come to me for trouble, I don¡¯t mind.


    Then he smiled and said to his younger brother Zhan Yunpeng: "You have to do your best, and I wish you all the best and good grades!"


    Zhan Yunpeng replied with a smile: "Okay, thank you sister."


    Other people in the house heard what Yun Yi said just now, and they all understood in their hearts, it was not that Yun Yi did not prepare, but that they were afraid that something happened to them.


    Sending Zhan Yunchang and Zhan Yunpeng away, Yun Yi followed the female family all the way to the backyard, and walked on the path separately from everyone and was about to go back, but was blocked by Zhan Yunjing, the concubine of the big house.


    Seeing that she didn''t even bring a maid behind her, Yun Yi looked at the cousin who was half a head lower than her, who was actually only two months younger than herself.


    and Zhan Yunyu, all three of them were born in the same year, Yun Yi didn''t say anything, she just wanted to see what this cousin, who was two months younger than her, wanted to do?


    After waiting for a long time, Zhan Yunjing said, "Third sister, can you have a good word with grandmother and the others, so that grandmother can relieve the second sister''s ban."


    Yunyi asked back: "Why don''t you go and ask your grandmother?"


    Yunjing was stunned for a moment and replied: "Grandma loves you the most, and you are the client again. If you let go, grandmother will definitely agree."


    Yunyi asked again: "Why should I beg my grandmother?"


    Yunjing said emotionally: "We are both granddaughters of the Zhan family and sisters, why do you have to care about the second sister?"


    Yunyi looked at the cousin who was flooded with water in front of her and said, "Yes, I just want to care about your business."


    Zhan Yunjing saw that Yunyi didn''t want to eat her, so she said, "Third sister, I beg you. For the sake of our sisters, go to the grandmother and help the second sister to say something nice."


    Yun Yi squinted Zhan Yunjing and said with a half-smile, "What benefit did Zhan Yunyu give you?"


    When Zhan Yunjing heard Yunyi''s words, she felt a little guilty. It was indeed Zhan Yunyu who asked her to come to Yunyi, and promised to let her mother tell her a good marriage after she was done.


    She is in the same year as the second and third sisters, but she is only a concubine. Usually, the mother-in-law doesn''t look down on these concubines at all, and nothing good can happen to them.


    The second sister promised her this time. Although the second sister could not fully believe what she said, she still wanted to work hard to make it happen, and the mother-in-law could treat her a little better when she knew it.


    Yun Yi saw that she didn''t speak, and he was lazy to care for her, and said, "Second cousin didn''t say that my grandmother loves me the most, but I am also a filial granddaughter, so I will never make it difficult for my grandmother.


    If the fourth cousin has the heart to plead for the second cousin, she can go by herself. If I have something else to do, I will leave first. "


    Zhan Yunjing was a little angry, so he said loudly: "If it weren''t for you, how could the second sister be grounded? The second sister is right, you are the nemesis of our big house, and there is nothing good in meeting you?"


    Update finished today! thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： another accident

    Chapter 459 Another accident


    After hearing this, Yunyi stepped back, turned around and grabbed Zhan Yunjing''s neck, making her unable to breathe, and then Yunyi lifted her up again.


    The moment ??''s feet left the ground, the fear in Zhan Yunjing''s heart reached its peak. She wanted to call for help, but she couldn''t make a sound, and she almost urinated her pants.


    Yunyi said in a low voice and coldly: "What kind of thing are you, you dare to come to me and yell at me, even a concubine wants to step on my head.


    I don''t care what benefits Zhan Yunyu gave you, or what I promised you, these have nothing to do with me, don''t come to me in the future, or I will kill you directly. "


    After he finished speaking, he threw the person out for several meters. Zhan Yunjing was so frightened that he urinated. Yun Yi said sharply in disgust, "Go away."


    Everyone wants to bully them, is it because they are too good to say it? Why is it so hard to live a quiet life?


    Zhan Yunjing left in a tumultuous manner. She didn''t expect Yunyi to be so scary now. In the past, Yunyi was always good at talking, and she used to lie to her.


    Yunyi turned around and walked towards his yard. Yuezhu, who was following behind, was the first time she saw the young lady get angry. It seemed that the fourth young lady was really disgusting to her own young lady.


    And after two days, Feng¡¯s illness was also healed. Today, he still managed to go out to the door of the house to see his son, so Zhang, from the third room, also came to the door and said that he came to get the account book and the matching card.


    Feng didn''t make any more excuses, but kept a dark face the whole time, and handed over the house''s account book, matching cards, and the keys to the treasury to Zhang.


    Mrs. Zhang is not a fool, she said, "Sister-in-law, we still need to hand over the things in this treasury. It would be bad if we don''t make any mistakes. That''s what my mother meant."


    Feng shi had no choice, and went to the treasury again, and counted the details in the account book again. Zhang shi was glad that he was not dazzled, and asked his sister-in-law to come and walk with him.


    This pair is amazing. There are a lot of things missing. If the account is not clearly handed over, she will have to pay for these things in the future. Fortunately, I met Yun Yi yesterday and reminded her.


    When the account was settled, Feng was also dumbfounded. She used to be in charge of the treasury. At first, she would make some false accounts with the things in the treasury.


    So she treats it as her own and uses it as she wants. She has been feeling unwell for the past few days, and she doesn''t care about these things.


    To be precise, I didn''t expect that Mrs. Zhang would ask for the account to the treasury, and she didn''t expect Mrs. Zhang to be so serious. Those things that she had used privately over the years, the pair would have been exposed.


    The most terrible thing is that Liang and Jiang also came to join in the fun, and they were called helping. When the afternoon was over, everyone''s faces were not good-looking.


    There are a lot of things missing, and Mrs. Feng still can''t tell where the things are. Mrs. Zhang must report the situation to the old lady. Mrs. Zhang is again grateful to Yunyi for reminding her yesterday.


    If he took over the treasury in a confused way, he would not be able to tell if he had a mouth, and later, Mrs. Zhang reported the lost details to the old lady and the old man respectively.


    He didn''t send it to the eldest and uncle of the eldest son. Anyway, the sister-in-law also has a share. There is no need to be this bad person by himself.


    Lord Hou and the old lady looked very bad and called all the descendants of several rooms together again. Now only Yun Yi is coming over from the second room. Zhanchengqing Yamen has something to do and hasn''t come back. Yunpeng participated in the test of the house.


    As for Mrs. Liang, she is now a non-staff. She is not qualified to participate in the affairs of the house. Seeing that all the people and horses have arrived, the old lady asked: "Feng, what do you say about these things?"


    Mrs. Feng lowered her head and didn''t say anything. Grandpa Shi felt that he was shameless in front of his brothers, so he said, "Where did everything go? If you don''t say it now, then you never need to say it.


    I''ll give you a letter of divorce, go back to Feng''s house, I can''t afford a wife like you, I don''t want you to be icing on the cake, but please don''t embarrass me again and again. "


    If you like it, please vote! thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： The house is going bankrupt

    Chapter 460 The big house is going bankrupt


    Zhan Chengye calmed himself down for a while, and continued: "If it wasn''t for Yunchang, Yunhui, and Yunyu''s face, you thought you could still stay in that position.


    The opportunity has been given to you again and again, but look what you have done? "


    The old lady also sighed in her heart. It''s really a good wife and a husband with few misfortunes. It''s all because she wanted to save face and suffer and hurt her son back then.


    As soon as the incident broke out, Feng knew that she was afraid that she would really miss out with China Feedback, but she didn''t expect her husband to say that he would divorce his wife, and she couldn''t help sneering in her heart.


    What else did he say to see what he did, isn''t he right? He turns a blind eye to many things, and if he hadn''t indulged himself, he wouldn''t be so bold.


    Now that something happens, I want to kick myself, it''s really beautiful.


    Feng shi raised his head and looked at Zhan Chengye, and said word by word, "Does your husband really want to be so heartless?"


    Zhan Chengye said: "It''s not that I''m heartless, it''s that your things are really chilling, so what do you say?"


    In fact, the things that were lost, except the ones used by the Dafang family, were all sent back to the Feng family. There were not many before, that is, in the past two years.


    The old lady doesn''t care much anymore, and the second family, the Lin family, who is more noble than her, is gone. The remaining two rooms are from the concubine, and she doesn''t look at it.


    That''s why he had the audacity to subsidize the Feng family. The problem is that the Feng family is also getting more and more appetite, and their demands are too much.


    Although Zhan Chengye also has his own selfishness, he cannot accept a bottomless Yue family, and now he clearly feels that his brothers are hostile to him.


    Yun Yi didn''t notice anything, because she had long known that the Feng family was subsidizing the Feng family, and she didn''t lack anything, so she didn''t care about those things.


    But the three-bedroom and the fourth-bedroom are different. The wives of the two-bedroom are not from high-ranking families, and the dowry is also quite satisfactory.


    So in their eyes, Dafang deducted what they deserved, and all subsidized Feng''s family, so you said they were not angry.


    In the end, those things that could not be accounted for were converted into silver, which was 23,000 taels of silver, which was paid to Gongzhong by the big room. Feng was not allowed to leave Qingfengyuan in the future, and he prayed to the Buddha with peace of mind in the Buddhist hall in the courtyard.


    To put it bluntly, this is a waste. Feng shi clenched his nails with both hands and pinched them into the flesh. In his heart, he hated the other rooms in the mansion even more, even the four who didn''t provoke her.


    Not to mention the second room and the third room, she feels that her misfortune today is all thanks to them.


    Yunyi burst into laughter when he heard the result, what kind of life is the uncle, the prince, after so many times, the big house has to go bankrupt.


    Imagining that scene, the judge said with a final word, "This hall has now pronounced the verdict that the Prince of Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion will be declared bankrupt due to insolvency." He was overjoyed, but he had to endure it.


    If it wasn''t that Zhan Yunchang''s house was about to get married soon after the trial, and Zhan Yunyu had to get married soon, I am afraid that Feng''s family would have retired and returned to Feng''s house.


    And now, Shizi is so angry that he is so angry that he owes money to the second house. Every year, the income in his hands is enough to pay the second house.


    So far, Mrs. Zhang of the third room has taken over the power of the house, but the old lady has to agree to any major matters. Yun Yi has no objection to these.


    I don''t lack anything, but I can''t lack one of my sons, otherwise they will look good.


    When the group left the Ronghui Hall, Mrs. Zhang from the third room walked up to Yunyi and said softly, "Yunyi, thank you."


    Yunyi of course understood what she meant, she just nodded with a smile without saying a word, and left with Yuezhu.


    Returning to Zhudiju, Yun Yi thought that after the house trial, it was time for his younger brother to formally apprentice, so the ceremony had to be prepared in advance. Before Yunpeng got a letter, Mr. Sun had to travel far.


    So the matter of apprenticeship was put on hold, and now it is estimated that Mr. Sun will be returning to Beijing soon.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： abnormal weather

    Chapter 461 Weather Abnormal


    So I went back to the room and screened off the maid, closed the doors and windows to make sure it was safe, and entered the space, thinking that with Mr. Sun''s arrogance, things must not be tacky.


    But it can¡¯t be too casual. What should I give? Yun Yi turned around in space.


    Decided to send a hundred-year-old ginseng, a side of Huimo, and after thinking about it, I drew a blueprint and prepared for Yuezhu to find the carpenter in the house to make two boxes.


    I interacted with goshawks in the space for a while, watching them soar in the air, the feeling of freedom is really enviable.


    Thinking of the martial arts event at the end of July, she must find a way to participate, to meet the world by the way, and stay in the mansion is not interesting, she still likes the leisurely landscape.


    I cleaned up the pasture, and collected all the eggs by the way. This is a big project, and I collected a batch of fresh fruits for storage.


    If you don''t collect it, it will affect the next crop of flowering and fruit and cannot be wasted. Anyway, the warehouse will not be damaged if it is kept fresh, so I want to save it just in case.


    After taking a shower, blow-drying her hair, tidying up and leaving the room, Yuelan came in and combed her hair into a simple bun, and gave the drawing to Yuezhu.


    and explained the structure on the drawing to her, and told her to send it to the carpenter in the house to make it as soon as possible so that they could polish it finely.


    Yuezhu thoroughly figured out what was on the drawing and left.


    Yunyi has thought about the box with five layers in total, and a box is prepared on time with the normal things for a teacher: celery, which means diligent and eager to learn, and good at diligence;


    Lianzi, the bitter heart of lotus seeds means painstaking education; red bean, means red luck and high light; jujube, means early morning and high school; longan, means perfect merit.


    Another full box, Yunyi is going to put some dried meat, dried fruit, fresh strawberries, plus a few kinds of pastries, perfect!


    After nightfall, Yun Yi read the medical book, and when she was about to rest, she thought that something was wrong on this day this year, and she wondered if she was too sensitive.


    I always felt that this day was much hotter than in previous years. It was only at the end of April that I started to use the fan. If Yunyi had not had the inner strength, she would not be able to stand the weather.


    A few days ago, Yunyi had instructed Zhanzhu and the others to pass on the letter that they should prepare for business in advance when it was cool in summer this year, and also spread the letter that more deep wells should be drilled in all the villages.


    There are also waterways in the mountains, forests and slopes to be prepared in advance. The water in the reservoirs should be taken care of by special personnel, and no one should throw dirty things into it. They also instructed that the grain on the Zhuangzi should not be sold except for taxes.


    In a word, this year''s weather is a bit abnormal, so Yun Yijue still has to prepare in advance, just in case, thinking about going to Wu Guogong''s mansion in the past few days, and telling his grandfather about it.


    As for the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion, of course, I have to mention it to my grandfather and grandmother, so that they can prepare in their hearts.


    As soon as he turned off the light and lay down, he felt that someone was coming. There was no one else except that person. Yun Yi was also a little helpless, and always came here in the middle of the night.


    Just as the window was open, Long Jingrui turned over and entered the room, walked to Yunyi''s bed by the moonlight, crouched down and said, "Yi''er, see what I brought you here."


    Yunyi said: "You dignified king, is it okay to always be like this in the middle of the night?"


    Long Jingrui coughed lightly and said, "You unscrupulous girl, who am I doing this for, and you are laughing at me on purpose, ah."


    Yunyi is now normal, and he is not a real ancient person anyway, so he asked: "What did you bring?"


    Long Jingrui hurriedly handed over the things, Yunyi saw that it turned out to be a strawberry, to be honest, Yunyi was a little moved, because there is a Zhuangzi in the strawberry capital, but it has not yet been listed.


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s all washed, you can eat it directly, you can''t put this thing away, you can eat as much as you can in a while, there are still a lot in the ice cellar in my house, you can eat it with confidence."


    Yunyi felt a little uneasy in her heart. It seemed that she had never cared about him, but this person insisted on it because she knew that she liked fruit.


    Last year, I asked those subordinates to send fresh fruits to Qingliang Mountain all the way from the south, and I was a little hypocritical in my heart.


    Thank you for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： a little moved

    Chapter 462 A little moved


    reached out and took a strawberry and put it in his mouth. The taste was okay, so he asked, "Where did this strawberry come from?"


    Long Jingrui said with a smile: "You like to eat fruit, I asked Zhuang Zishang from Jingxiao to plant some early this year near the hot spring, and they have been ripening in the past few days, but this thing is really unbearable.


    I asked someone to keep some in the ice cellar, and I guess it won¡¯t last long. I¡¯ll come here every day for the past few days to give you some, so that you can eat it every day. "


    Yun Yi said, "You come to deliver it to me every day?"


    Long Jingrui said, "Yeah, do you want someone else to deliver it?" His face darkened suddenly.


    Yun Yi saw that his face changed, and hurriedly explained: "Aren''t you busy every day?"


    Long Jingrui calmed down after hearing this, and said, "Besides going to Beijing to do business, there is still time to bring you a fruit if you are busy."


    Yunyi asked: "Long Jingrui, why are you being so kind to me?"


    Long Jingrui sighed and said, "Because my heart is in love with you, I want to try my best to make you also like this king, but you are a heartless little one with a heart of stone."


    Yunyi lowered her head in embarrassment, but Long Jingrui reached out and rubbed her head and said, "Little girl, don''t make me wait too long, I also want your response."


    Yunyi said: "It''s still that old saying when I deal with my affairs."


    Long Jingrui smiled lightly and said, "Okay." She thought in her heart that she was really a principled girl.


    Yunyi stopped after taking a few pills, Long Jingrui asked, "Why didn''t she eat?"


    Yun Yi said: "I will have to rest later, if I eat too much, I will gain weight."


    Long Jingrui said: "That''s right, you are still a little thin now."


    Yunyi immediately retorted: "I don''t want to be a fat man, I will eat again tomorrow morning."


    Long Jingrui was afraid that this thing would deteriorate, so he said, "This thing is not easy to store. If it looks bad when you wake up early tomorrow, just throw it away. I''ll come over early tomorrow night, so you can eat more."


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui''s serious face, and replied, "Okay."


    Long Jingrui laughed suddenly after hearing Yun Yi''s answer, this little conscience has finally made some progress, I don''t believe that I can''t warm you, silently cheering myself up in my heart.


    Then he lifted a bag from behind and said, "These are the colored stones left over from last time. I brought them all for you."


    Yunyi took it over and opened it to see that it was really true. After weighing it, it was about three or four pounds. Most of the inside were purple and blue, not big but very beautiful.


    Yunyi really liked it, so he smiled and said, "Thank you Long Jingrui."


    Long Jingrui also said with a smile, "You just like it."


    Yun Yi suddenly thought of the abnormal weather, and said, "Long Jingrui, do you think the weather this year is unusual? I always think it''s not normal."


    Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi''s cute little face and said, "It''s indeed a little unusual, the Imperial Palace Qin Tianjian also said that there may be a drought this year, and the palace has already passed the decree to the yamen of the prefectures.


    is just afraid of affecting the normal life of the people, so there is no notice posted, rest assured that nothing will happen. "


    Yunyi added: "Actually, there are many times when a drought is followed by a flood, so it is necessary to dredge the river in advance, even just in case."


    Long Jingrui didn''t expect the little girl to say this, but it seemed to make sense, so he kept it in his heart, thinking about entering the palace early tomorrow morning and talking to the sage.


    Long Jingrui replied, "Okay, I''ll write it down, and I''ll remind the sage."


    Yunyi was a little sleepy, so she started rushing people and said, "It''s getting late, go back early."


    Long Jingrui pinched Yunyi''s face and said, "I see, you little conscience, rest early."


    Yunyi thought of receiving so many things, so she stood up and said, "Wait a minute."


    Then he opened the cabinet and searched for a while, took out two bottles of honey and handed them over.


    said: "Take these two bottles of honey back and drink it. Every morning you get up and make a small cup of warm water. Don''t give it to others, just drink it yourself."


    Update finished today! Thank you for your support little cuties! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： Fengs plan has ended.

    Chapter 463 Feng''s plan is over


    Long Jingrui took it over happily and replied, "Okay, this king keeps it for himself." Presumably this girl also has this king in her heart, so she didn''t even send honey.


    If Yunyi knew that he thought so, he would definitely give him a big slap in the face. What does it mean to have you in his heart is because he doesn''t want to ask for your things in vain. This is considered a courtesy exchange.


    That''s no ordinary honey. It''s filled with 100-year-old ginseng, and it''s also added with spiritual spring liquid. After all, it''s much more expensive than the diamonds you brought.


    After ??Long Jingrui left, Yun Yi was a little upset, thinking that she still had to find a chance to retire from the Jingning Hou residence as soon as possible, so as not to have a lot of dreams at night.


    And Zhan Yunyu in the Sixiang Pavilion was very angry when he learned that his mother had been completely seized of power because he had used the treasury to subsidize the Feng family all these years.


    How can my mother do this, what should I do now, I was originally grounded, and I was counting on my mother to give her advice, but now, my mother is also grounded in disguise.


    It''s really useless, I can''t even fight against the three rooms of the concubine, and I have to go out in a few days, what should I do now?


    At the same time, Mrs. Feng, the prince''s wife in Qingfengyuan, was also thinking about what to do now. Her husband and son are obviously not in line with him now.


    The eldest daughter, Yunhui, is not having a good time in Geng''s mansion now. She only hopes that her child can be a boy in one fell swoop, but with the Huaiyang Marquis mansion behind her, the Geng family dare not do too much.


    The only one who can rely on now is the youngest daughter Yunyu. Only when the youngest daughter is married will she have a chance to come back, so the marriage of the Marquis of Jingning is inevitable.


    Only when the youngest daughter is married into Jingning Hou''s mansion, the husband and the in-laws dare not despise them. In more than a month, Yunyu will be married, and this matter is imminent.


    Otherwise, once the dead girl in the second room and the wedding ceremony are over, the two families should sit down and discuss the marriage. It is absolutely impossible to wait until that time, and the matter must be settled before her and the wedding ceremony.


    Soon after three days of the government test, Yun Yi and the other female relatives were waiting for the letter in Ronghui Hall, and the carriage sent by the government to pick up the two young masters had already set off.


    Yunyi got up in the morning and made his brother''s favorite crispy chicken, pork ribs with sauce, fried pork with bamboo shoots, small crispy pork, braised fish, and stewed chicken soup.


    Mixed bean sprouts, cold mixed cucumbers, fried rapeseed mushrooms, and boiled eight-treasure porridge. Aunt Zheng made hand-rolled noodles, washed fruits and prepared them.


    As soon as my younger brother comes back, I can take a good supplement. I must have had bad food and rest in the past few days. This ancient scientific examination was really a pain.


    After a while, someone came to report that the two young masters had returned to the manor, and are now in the front yard''s study to answer the question. Everyone felt relieved when they heard it, and it would be good if they returned safely.


    The old lady said: "It''s good to go back to the house safely, the third daughter-in-law, the food for the brothers is ready."


    Shifang Zhang said with a smile: "Back to mother, I ordered the big kitchen to prepare it early in the morning. My daughter-in-law will go over now and check it out to make sure that they can prepare meals when they come out of the academy."


    The old lady smiled and said, "Okay, okay, you go and have a look, they are probably coming out soon."


    Mrs. Zhang went out of Ronghui Hall and went to the big kitchen. She was also afraid that she would make some mistakes if she took over again, so she had to see it with her own eyes to be at ease.


    In the study room in the front yard, the old Houye, Shiziye, and Zhan Chengqing, who came back in a hurry, except for Zhan Chengyue, who was in the fourth room, was not there. Li still attaches great importance to this government test.


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang said, "Is this government test going well?"


    Zhan Yunchang and Zhan Yunpeng replied in unison: "Back to grandfather, everything is going well."


    Then he talked about some topics related to this time, and both of them answered them one by one.


    Zhan Hongzhang said with a satisfied smile: "You guys are tired, go back to wash up early, have a good rest after eating, it will take a few days for your grades to come out, I think you might as well go out and relax."


    Zhan Chengye also said: "Yes, your grandfather is right, give yourself a vacation before the results come out, and when the results come out, you should prepare for the college exam in August."


    Thank you for your love and support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： envious

    Chapter 464 Envy


    Zhan Yunchang and Zhan Yunpeng replied at the same time: "Thank you grandfather, thank you father (uncle)."


    The third uncle Zhan Chengfeng also said with a smile: "I will celebrate when the results come out."


    Zhan Yunchang and Zhan Yunpeng replied: "I borrowed the auspicious words of the third uncle."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Father, let them go back to wash up, they''ve been in the exam room these past few days and they''re smelly."


    Zhan Hongzhang knew how tiring the exam was, so he didn''t stay any longer and let them all disperse.


    Several people went out of the study, Zhan Chengqing patted his son on the shoulder and said, "Go back to wash up, your sister must have prepared a lot of delicious food for you, and my father happened to be with you for a meal."


    said it of course, without feeling ashamed at all, Zhan Yunpeng knew that his father was doing everything possible to ease the relationship with their sister and brother.


    So he said, "As you wish."


    The conversation between the two was heard by Zhan Chengye and Zhan Yunchang who were walking in front, and they felt a little uncomfortable. Zhan Yunyi really took care of this younger brother since he returned to the house.


    I have often heard from the little maids in the house that the third lady is very good at cooking. She often cooks for her younger brother herself, and sometimes when she cooks delicious food, she will send some to her grandfather and grandmother. Filial piety.


    Now I heard the conversation between the father and son of Erfang and said that Yunyi had prepared meals again, but he was actually envious. Zhan Yunchang thought to himself that he had two younger sisters, but none of them thought about him like this.


    Don''t say that he is new to cook for him, but he doesn''t say much about caring, hey, I really envy my cousin for having a good sister.


    And the uncle Zhan Chengye is the same, he also has a daughter, let alone cooking for himself, he will only ask himself for things.


    Zhan Yunpeng went back to his yard to wash up, Yunyi had already fried all the vegetables that should be fried, and put two cans of chicken soup boiled with small ginseng and medicinal herbs.


    Let Yuezhu and Yuelan go to the study in the front yard to send a jar to grandfather, and another jar to grandmother Ronghuitang, and then let Yueju set the tableware and chopsticks.


    Zhan Chengqing and his son entered the Bamboo Flute House together. Zhan Chengqing was wearing a blue robe and a belt of the same color but with a silver border around his waist, which he had obviously done on purpose.


    followed by Zhan Yunpeng, the little boy is now a lot taller, wearing a white brocade robe, probably because he took a shower, he didn''t see tiredness on his face.


    Yunyi saw Zhan Chengqing and called out: ''Father'', then looked at his younger brother Zhan Yunpeng who was walking behind.


    said with a smile: "Come over to eat, I started preparing early in the morning, I got a letter from my grandmother and rushed back to start cooking.


    Come here and have a bowl of chicken soup first, and let Aunt Zheng serve it for you while you take advantage of the chicken soup. "


    Zhan Yunpeng was moved when he saw that the table was full of his favorite dishes, and took a small bowl of chicken soup from his sister.


    glanced at his father, who was following him, and said, "Sister, give my father a bowl too. He also just came back from the yamen."


    Yunyi glanced at Yueju next to her, and Yueju hurriedly brought another bowl to the second master, Zhan Chengqing said with a smile, "I''ve been exposed to Peng''er.


    The yamen has been very busy during this time, so I should make up for it. "After saying that, he started.


    The father and son ate all the dishes on the table, and Aunt Zheng also served them with chicken soup. After they were full, they felt a little sleepy.


    Yunyi then asked them to go back to sleep, and it could be seen that the two of them were really tired.


    Yunyi sent them out of the Bamboo Flute Residence. When she walked back, she kept thinking that this cheap dad just made a small job in the yamen, and she wondered how he could be so busy.


    Shouldn''t it be the reason why they don''t want to come back to face their siblings? Forget it, it''s none of my business anyway, so what''s the love?


    What Yun Yi didn''t know was that he really didn''t blame Zhan Chengqing. He did find a small job in Beijing, but he couldn''t stand the trouble of his future son-in-law. He arranged a lot of things for him. people suspect.


    Haha, if one day Zhan Chengqing knew that it was his son-in-law who deliberately harassed him, I don¡¯t know how he would feel.


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： My aunt and concubines come to the door

    chapter 465


    The old lady felt warm and comfortable after drinking the chicken soup given by Yunyi, and she whispered in her heart that Yunyi''s cooking skills are really good, not only delicious but also really healthy.


    But she also heard from the little girl who came to deliver the chicken soup. Her young lady added ginseng and several medicinal herbs to the chicken soup.


    The old lady watched the little maid pack and leave, thinking about the granddaughter in this house, the granddaughter of the concubine, it is really only Yun Yi who always thinks about giving the old two some supplements.


    The honey and skin care products ?? gave her before have really improved her body and skin a lot. Since she returned to the house, as long as she made delicious food, she would also send some to honor her.


    made her heart warm, but it''s a pity that Lin''s life doesn''t have that kind of happiness. If she can live to this day, what a good life.


    Hey, let¡¯s take care of it more in the future.


    The capital has also been undercurrents recently. Long Jingrui has been busy since he was urgently recalled to Beijing. On the bright side, he was busy training the 100,000 soldiers and horses in the camp on the outskirts of Beijing.


    Secretly, he was monitoring the every move of the princes in the capital according to the meaning of the sage. No one except Long Jingrui knew that the sage was poisoned some time ago.


    If it wasn''t for the secret decree in advance that Long Jingrui returned to Beijing urgently, and Long Jingrui happened to have the detoxification pills Yunyi sent before his departure, it is estimated that the imperial court would have been in chaos by now.


    So Long Jingrui has been really busy recently, but he still comes here to deliver things every once in a while. Long Jingrui also reminded Yunyi several times that the capital is not peaceful recently, and told her to go out less.


    Maybe that cheap father was really busy, so he only went back to the house for a while. He originally wanted to go out, but he didn''t expect Aunt Jiang in the backyard to bring the seventh young lady Zhan Yunqian and the eighth young lady Zhan Yunman.


    And the transparent person, Auntie Su, brought the little transparent younger brother, Zhan Yunning. Speaking of which, this cheap father really doesn''t know what to say about him.


    When ??Yuezhu came in to report, Yun Yi was still stunned for a while, how did these people come here, and during the time they returned to the house, except for the few times that they met in the morning, there was basically no interaction.


    Yun Yi said, "Let them come in."


    Let me talk about this Concubine Su, the woman who was rescued by the cheap dad back then, and then she just cheated on Zhan Chengqing again. The funny thing is that she even got pregnant and gave birth to a concubine.


    It was because of her delay that she lost the seven-year-old Zhan Yunpeng. After she brought her back to the mansion, she has always been a transparent person, and no one in the manor paid attention to her.


    But half a year after Zhan Yunpeng was lost, there was a time when the cheap father and mother had a big fight, which made the depressed Zhan Chengqing drink high, and when he woke up, he was in the Su family''s room.


    Because this time, the original owner''s mother was completely dead, the relationship between husband and wife reached a freezing point, and there was no possibility of reconciliation, and finally came to a stranger.


    But since then Zhan Chengqing began to hate the Su family, and he never even asked about this person again, and he didn''t even go to see him when he gave birth to a concubine.


    This child can be said to have basically never seen his father when he was born, which is also pitiful. If it were not for the yin and yang of the Huaiyang Houfu, it would be unknown whether he would survive.


    But come here today, what does this mean? Could it be that Zhan Yunpeng, who feels that he has found it, is back, and they can come to the bright side, hehe!


    After ?? and others came in, Yun Yi didn''t get up, but said lightly, "Sit down."


    After the maid served tea, Yun Yi said, "How can you spend time with me today?"


    Aunt Jiang said with a smile: "It''s not that Miss San, you''ve been back to the manor for a while. Miss Seven and Miss Eight have long wanted to come over and have a chat with you as a sister."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "Oh, is it?"


    Auntie Su took Zhan Yunning, who is now over three years old, over and said, "Miss San, this is Yunning."


    said to his son again: "This is your third sister, call someone quickly."


    Zhan Yunning''s body is a little thin, probably because he didn''t develop well in the womb. The servants in the house are all the masters who look at people''s dishes. Thinking about this Su Clan is also pitiful.


    Yunyi just hasn''t figured out whether this Su Shi really happened to happen, or it was arranged by the person behind her. If she is also a participant, she will never let it go.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： threaten

    Chapter 466 Threat


    This Su Clan had better pray that he had nothing to do with those people. Now I look carefully at this Su Clan, there are still some good looks, but no matter how beautiful they are, they can''t stand the waste.


    Yun Yi was too lazy to deal with others, so he just nodded lightly at the mother and son.


    Mrs Su said, "Miss San, I came here today to ask Miss San to help."


    Yunyi frowned and said, "Help, what can I do for you?"


    Mrs Su said: "Miss Third, you are also aware of our situation, Yun Ning is over three years old now, and because of me, the second master has not seen Yun Ning until now.


    Third Miss, now the third young master has also returned to the house, and he is also very promising. Can you say a few good words to Yun Ning in front of the second master, and in another year or two, this child should be enlightened.


    Anyway, he is always your brother, he is innocent. "As he spoke, he wanted to pull Zhan Yunning down to his knees.


    Yun Yi said coldly, "You want to kneel down and force me to agree to help you?"


    When Mrs Su heard this, she didn''t dare to kneel, and hurriedly said, "No."


    Yun Yi said coldly, "I can''t help you with this matter, after all, it''s because you Peng''er have suffered so long outside, and it''s also because your mother and I left us.


    Don''t think that now that Peng''er is back, you feel that it''s none of your business. Don''t forget that my mother is gone. Whether it''s Peng''er''s crime or my mother''s death, it will always be because of you.


    This is the first and last time, please don''t appear in my sight, I don''t care and don''t want to care about your affairs. "


    Then he walked up to the Su Clan and said in a very low voice, "If you are uneasy, I have a way to make you disappear."


    Mrs Su turned pale in fright, and said quickly, "I see, I won''t come to disturb Miss San again, we''ll go back now."


    Yunyi ignored her, but she didn''t expect Zhan Yunning, who had walked to the door, to turn around and say, "Goodbye, third sister."


    Yunyi knew that the child was innocent, but who called him Su''s child, it was impossible to love each other, so he would never give him hope.


    Seeing that Yunyi has not replied, Su Shi dragged Zhan Yunning away.


    There were three Jiang''s mother and daughter left in the house, Yun Yi said, "Aunt Jiang speaks up if something happens, I don''t like to guess."


    Aunt Jiang said with a look of embarrassment: "The twenty-eighth of this month is the Christmas of Yaowang Bodhisattva, and there will be eminent monks preaching scriptures at Fahua Temple. At that time, the rich and powerful people in the capital will come to listen to scriptures and offer incense.


    Every year, your grandmother also takes the young ladies from the house to Fahua Temple. This year, Yun Qian and Yun Man are not too small. Can you tell the old lady to bring them? "


    Yunyi said indifferently: "I can mention it to my grandmother, as for the result, it depends on what my grandmother means."


    Mrs. Jiang replied happily after hearing Yun Yi''s words: "I know, I know, as long as the third lady helps them mention it at the old lady''s place, it depends on their good fortune whether they can go there or not."


    The three of Jiang''s mother and daughter were there, and Yun Yi didn''t take the medical book to continue reading. She picked up the kitten that had been free to embroider before from the basket next to it and started to embroider.


    When Mrs. Jiang saw that Yunyi was no longer speaking, she said goodbye. After they left, Yunyi thought that this might be an opportunity. Zhan Yunyu would definitely find a way to go to Fahua Temple with her grandmother.


    It seems that the marriage contract is terminated, and it depends on this trip to Fahua Temple. I hope that Zhan Yunyu can do more. Thinking of this, let Laiyuezhu call Zhanzhu.


    Zhanzhu came over after a while, entered the door and saluted, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi asked the others to step back and said, "From today onwards, we will monitor the mother and daughter in the big room to see if they have arranged for anyone to leave the house, and where they have been in contact with whom, and I will find out."


    Zhanzhu replied, "Yes, Master."


    Yunyi said: "Go."


    Really pays off, all day after three days I received news that the little maid next to Zhan Yunyu went out of the house and met the servant next to Liu Chengbin, the second son of Jingning Hou¡¯s mansion.


    passed a letter to Liu Chengbin, saying that he met in the back mountain of Fahua Temple on the 28th day and had something to discuss with him.


    And Yunyi got the news at the same time, the old lady has agreed to let Zhan Yunyu go to Fahua Temple together. Yunyi doesn''t know what method she used, but it''s best if she can go.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： Wuguo Gongfu

    Chapter 467 Wuguo Gongfu


    When greeting everyone the next morning, the old lady also said to everyone in the house: "Tomorrow, during the trip to Fahua Temple, the female relatives of the family will go to listen to the scriptures and offer incense together, and pray for the two brothers in our house to be on the list. "


    Everyone replied, "Okay," they were all overjoyed, and they could finally go out for a walk.


    After breakfast, Yun Yi took his younger brother Zhan Yunpeng out to the Duke Wu''s mansion. When passing Xiaoyao Pavilion, he loaded the strawberries that Zhan Yi and the others brought over to the truck.


    Looking at the lively streets along the way, full of traffic and prosperity, everything is so beautiful.


    Turning into the alley of Duke Wu''s mansion, I saw that the cousins ??who got the news in the mansion had been waiting at the gate for a long time. When I got off the car, I saw the first cousin and the second cousin were also at the gate.


    Yunyi thought that it seemed that the third uncle had returned to Beijing after finishing the errand. After greeting each other, a group of people walked to the old lady''s Qiulanyuan, and they were all warm and warm along the way.


    It warms the hearts of Yun Yi and his brother. The eldest cousin, Lin Zixuan, is nineteen this year. He belongs to the kind of person who has a gentle appearance and a warm personality, but whose force is on the table. Now he is Wu Xiuyi.


    Having reached such a level at such a young age, it shows that his aptitude is absolutely excellent, his talent is extraordinary, and now he is a full-fledged fifth-rank infantry lieutenant in the army.


    And the second cousin, Lin Zikun, looks like a member of the army from the outside. He is also eighteen years old this year.


    Now serving in the palace, he is a guard of the fifth rank and fourth rank, and now he is also a martial artist, and he is considered a leader among his peers.


    The last time I heard from my grandmother, I was already showing the two of them, and it was almost time to decide. The age was not up to them, because the third cousin, the fourth cousin, and the fifth cousin also arrived soon to say kiss. age.


    When the group arrived at Qiulanyuan, several aunts had already greeted them and said with a smile, "If you get the letter, your grandmother will be waiting. Come in quickly."


    Yunyi and Yunpeng entered the main hall to greet grandmother, and the old lady couldn''t wait any longer, and said, "Quick, come over to grandma and let grandma see."


    Yun Yi and Yun Peng walked over with a smile, Yun Yi said, "How is your grandmother these days?"


    The old lady Qiao said, "Okay, it''s very good. Now my grandmother has nothing to worry about. You are all fine, and my grandmother is happy."


    Yunyi said: "That''s good, people in a good mood will live longer."


    The old lady Qiao said, "You are the only one who can speak."


    As soon as he entered the house, let Yuezhu hand over the strawberries in the car to the maids in the house to wash them down and bring them up. This will happen to bring red and bright strawberries up.


    Yunyi said: "This is a strawberry, which was planted in my village. It will be sold soon after it is ripe. I brought some here so that we can taste it first."


    Mrs. ?? said with a smile: "This fruit is so beautiful, it''s red and bright, it''s gratifying to look at."


    Yunyi said with a smile: "It''s good to eat, sweet and sour, everyone, try it out, if you like it, I''ll have someone send it over every day."


    The second aunt said: "It''s sweet and delicious, with a very comfortable fragrance. It''s really good."


    The third aunt also said: "I didn''t expect that this fruit is not only good-looking, but also delicious, with endless aftertastes, haha."


    The old lady also said unprecedentedly: "It''s very appetizing, suitable for the elderly and children, the soft taste is delicate and smooth, and the water is sufficient, which is good."


    A few cousins, not to mention cousins, couldn''t stop eating, but luckily Yunyi brought a lot.


    Yun Yi also asked the maids to send some to the grandfather and several uncles who worked in the front yard, and they were also well received. The maid who talked back and forth said: "Second Master said that this fruit is really delicious, let Miss Biao don''t forget to send more over here. ."


    When the second lady heard what the maid said, she laughed and scolded: "He doesn''t treat himself as an outsider, let''s see how he looks like an uncle."


    Yunpeng said with a smile at this time: "Auntie''s words are not good. This is the performance of my uncle treating us as relatives, which means that we are not treated as outsiders."


    Everyone in the room laughed, and the cousins ??and cousins ??also began to boo.


    thanks for your support!


    For those who have recommended and monthly tickets, remember to vote for me!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： ready to make trouble

    Chapter 468 Prepare to do something


    Yunyi said, "It''s alright, I have a lot of plants in my village, and I let them deliver some when they go into the city for delivery every day."


    Several cousins ??and cousins ??took the lead and said with a smile: "Thank you, cousin, cousin."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "If you are more polite, then I will not send it."


    Everyone laughed again, and the younger cousin Lin Zili said with a smile: "No, no, cousin, I''m not polite to you, these strawberries are really delicious, cousin, just let them send more."


    Then I heard the second aunt say: "Mother, look at this shameless appearance, it''s really father and son."


    Everyone burst into laughter again, making Lin Zili, a little cousin, shy, and his face flushed.


    Several cousins ??and cousins ??made a fuss for a while, and took Zhan Yunpeng to the study in the front yard, leaving only Yunyi and her grandmother and aunts.


    Yunyi then said: "Grandmothers and aunts, how do you arrange Fahua Temple tomorrow?"


    The aunt said: "We were still talking about this yesterday. Originally, your grandmother asked if she wanted to go over to pick you up, but she thought that you must also go to the Huaiyang Hou Mansion.


    If we pick you up in the past, will it affect your relationship with the sisters in the house? Later, your grandmother said that Fahua Temple will definitely meet you.


    I didn¡¯t come to pick you up specially, but I didn¡¯t expect you to come here today. "


    The third aunt is attentive and asked in a warm voice, "Is there something wrong with Yier coming over today?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Third aunt is careful."


    The old lady Qiao Shi smiled and nodded and said, "That''s not true at all." The other two aunts also smiled and nodded.


    Several people looked at Yun Yi together, Yun Yi said: "The matter between me and Jingning Hou''s mansion should also be settled, I think tomorrow will be an opportunity."


    The faces of several people changed suddenly, and the grandmother sighed and asked, "Yi''er, you can think about it, this is not a trivial matter, and once it is exposed, there is no room for regret."


    Yunyi took a small sip from the tea cup, and said, "Grandma, that kind of scum is not worthy of me, he is fighting with Zhan Yunyu from the big house, so it''s better to ask him to come to the door and ask him to break the marriage.


    It would be better if something happened to expose them directly. Wouldn''t it be better if I quit him directly. What kind of people do they keep, it''s not disgusting enough.


    If I hadn¡¯t returned to Beijing, I hadn¡¯t freed up my hands, and this matter would have been resolved a long time ago. I can¡¯t let their Jingning Hou residence propose to withdraw from relatives first, then even if we are right, I don¡¯t want to bear the reputation of being dismissed from relatives.


    If something happened to them, it would be different. It was they who were sorry for me first, and although they would be implicated, it would be better than being dismissed.


    Besides, they can do it, why should I save face for them, such a scumbag, since Zhan Yunyu wants it, I will give it to her generously. "


    The second aunt said directly: "I think what Yier said is right, why did they calculate our Yier, and they have to accept it silently. I support Yier looking for a chance to solve this problem tomorrow."


    The old lady Qiao looked at Yunyi and asked slowly, "Did you get the news?"


    Yunyi smiled playfully and said, "Ginger is still old and spicy, amazing!"


    The aunt said: "Yi''er, just say it directly, let''s see what news you got there?"


    Yunyi said: "Because of what happened that day in Yuwangfu, Zhan Yunyu was fined and grounded, but I don''t know what method was used, my grandmother even asked her who was still grounded to go to Fahua Temple tomorrow.


    I have been sending people to watch the big house for the past few days. Yesterday, I got the news that Zhan Yunyu sent people out of the house and sent a letter to Jingning Hou¡¯s house. We will meet tomorrow at the back mountain of Fahua Temple.


    You must have guessed why we met. The mother and daughter of the big house were also afraid that the news of that day would ruin their reputations, so they would not let go of what they said in the Jingning Houfu.


    Zhan Yunyu is three months older than me, and she will be due in more than a month. My grandmother can''t let her delay any longer. Next, she should find someone else.


    The big house must be anxious to discuss with Liu Chengbin to let them retire early from the Jingninghou House, otherwise once I have passed the wedding ceremony in September, it is time to negotiate the wedding date. "


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： agreement and message

    Chapter 469 Agreement and News


    After everyone had digested the information, Yun Yi said again: "It''s not a problem to drag things out anyway, it''s better to resolve this matter as soon as possible tomorrow.


    It just so happens that I can generously give away the scumbag, and by the way, as a victim, I can make conditions with the Houfu of Huaiyang, and I will make my own decisions about my marriage in the future, so everyone will be fine, what do you think? "


    The old lady Qiao said, "What exactly are we going to do tomorrow?"


    Yunyi talked about her plan, but it was actually very simple, just like Feng''s, looking for someone to witness their shamelessness.


    Give yourself a reason to quit your relatives, save them from trying to find a way, what a win-win situation, haha.


    After having lunch at Wuguo Gongfu, Yun Yi greeted her grandmother and aunts, and said she went to the study in the front yard to see her grandfather, so she took Yuezhu and Yuelan out of Qiulanyuan.


    I''m going to tell my grandfather about the abnormal weather. It can''t be delayed any longer. Maybe because she has space, she is very sensitive to some things, and she always feels that this year will not be peaceful.


    After arriving at the front yard, Yun Yi went to his grandfather first. After the guard informed him, Yun Yi followed the guard into the study.


    Wu Guogong Lin Guodong saw his granddaughter come in, so he quickly stood up and asked, "Why didn''t you take a break at your grandmother''s place?"


    Yunyi said, "I have something to tell my grandfather, so I came here."


    Lin Guodong knew that his granddaughter was very smart now, so he said, "Sit down and talk."


    Yunyi asked: "Grandfather, do you feel that the weather this year is not right, it seems to be a bit hotter than the same period in previous years."


    Lin Guodong thought of the news he heard in the palace and asked, "What do you want to say?"


    Yunyi said solemnly: "Grandfather, I think the weather is a bit abnormal. If it doesn''t rain in another month, not only the harvest will be affected this year, but whether the planting can be planted on time is a matter.


    Therefore, the manor should also make some preparations in advance. Don''t sell the food on Zhuangzi, and store more for emergencies. Also, Zhuangzi, who is backed by the mountain, had better repair the waterway now.


    I''m afraid that people in the future won''t have the heart to do this, I''m afraid that there will be floods after a long drought, and it''s better to dig a few deep wells in advance just in case. "


    Lin Guodong didn''t expect that his granddaughter would be able to think of such a long-term vision based on the abnormal weather. If this is a boy, it would definitely be amazing in the future, but after thinking about it, such a powerful granddaughter belongs to his own family.


    said with relief: "My grandfather knows and will arrange things in a while."


    Yunyi talked about the possibility of withdrawing from the family with Jingning Hou''s mansion. The reason was also clear, and he also said what to do tomorrow.


    I heard my wife say something in the backyard before, but I didn''t take it to heart at the time. I didn''t expect my granddaughter to be serious this time, so I asked, "You''ve figured it out clearly, but this matter is not turning back?"


    Yunyi looked at her grandfather with white hair and said seriously, "Think about it, I don''t want such a poor man."


    Grandpa Lin Guodong looked at his granddaughter with a serious face, indicating that there was no room for returning this matter, but since the granddaughter was settled.


    That Liu Chengbin is not a good one, so if you quit your relatives, you should quit your relatives. It is not difficult for them to find another good marriage relationship with the Duke of Wu''s government.


    said: "Since your decision has been made, then quit your relationship, and let your aunt and the others pay attention to you. Let''s see a better family."


    After this matter was settled, I chatted with my grandfather in the study for a while about other matters, and then said goodbye and left the study.


    I found my younger brother and the others at my eldest cousin. They agreed to see you at Fahua Temple tomorrow and go to the back mountain to enjoy the scenery together. Yun Yicai took her younger brother and grandmother to leave and return to the Marquis of Huaiyang.


    As soon as he turned to the street outside, Yun Yi saw a figure in front of him through the gap in the carriage curtain. He felt so familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    Zhan Yunpeng asked, "Sister, what are you looking at?"


    Yunyi looked back and said, "I didn''t see anything, I thought it was an acquaintance? Maybe I saw it wrong."


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： tempted

    Chapter 470


    Yunyi said: "Peng''er, the government exam is over, Mr. Sun is about to return to Beijing, shouldn''t the apprenticeship be put on the agenda?"


    Zhan Yunpeng said with a smile, "Sister is even more anxious than me."


    Yunyi deliberately replied with a stern face: "So you''re not in a hurry, then I''ll go back and deal with the prepared apprenticeship ceremony."


    Zhan Yunpeng teased his elder sister again, and said with a smile, "Okay, okay, I was wrong, and my brother is also very anxious. I''ll take Zhanyi over to see if Mr. Sun has come back the day after tomorrow.


    If I come back, I will let Mr. Sun set a date, and then I will officially go to apprentice, and it is estimated that those senior brothers will also come by then. "


    Yunyi asked: "There are several senior brothers who are officially apprentices before you."


    Zhan Yunpeng will be serious now, and he will not play with his sister, and replied: "There are three senior brothers who are officially apprentices, but the second senior brother doesn''t seem to be in the capital."


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "Then you have to prepare three more gifts, if your brothers have gifts for you, you can''t do without gifts in return.


    I still have Huimo, how about sending this? Anyway, it can be used, and it is practical and not tacky, okay? "


    Zhan Yunpeng said gratefully: "It''s all arranged by my sister." But in his heart, he thought about how lucky he was to have such a sister.


    It was almost evening when Yueju came in and announced, "Miss, the master carpenter in the house is here."


    Yunyi said: "Oh, is the thing ready?"


    After saying that, he got up and walked out. When he came to the front yard, he saw a middle-aged man in muslin clothes standing there with two suitcases that were about the same height as food boxes.


    The ?? is indeed very delicate, and Yunyi is very satisfied. Each carrying box has five layers in total, and each layer is divided into three small compartments. The outside has been painted with clear paint once, and the inside is very smooth.


    Yunyi asked Yueju to give the reward money, and asked him to make a few more and send them over. The carpenter who won the reward thanked him happily.


    That night, when Long Jingrui came again, he also knew that Yunyi was going to Fahua Temple tomorrow, and Yunyi did not hide that he would find an opportunity to cancel the engagement tomorrow.


    This made Long Jingrui extremely happy, but he did not want to show it too much, so he didn''t want the little girl to see his joy.


    just said more warmly than usual: "Then you must pay attention to your own safety tomorrow."


    But she was thinking that tomorrow will definitely facilitate this matter, the little girl finally opened her mouth to break the engagement, and she must not miss this opportunity.


    Long Jingrui said again: "Mr. Sun will be able to return to Beijing tomorrow afternoon."


    Yunyi was overjoyed and said, "That''s right, my matter is settled and I''ll hold a simple apprenticeship banquet for Peng''er."


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t know what Mr. Sun was thinking, so he said in a low voice, "Should Mr. Sun decide this day?"


    Long Jingrui saw how cute this little girl looked happy and worried for a while. He scratched her nose with his finger and said dotingly, "Leave this to me, you can just wait for the letter with peace of mind."


    Yunyi was really happy this time, so he said, "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you. I''ve almost prepared for the apprenticeship ceremony." Then she stood up, opened the cabinet and took out everything.


    said: "Can you help me see if I need to add anything?"


    Long Jingrui opened one of the boxes and saw a side of Huimo inside. It was obviously a top-quality gift. This was an excellent gift. After opening the other box, he saw a hundred-year-old ginseng in excellent condition.


    Long Jingrui glanced at Yunyi, and felt that the little girl was really capable. He knew that she brought back a lot of Huimo last time in Wanchao.


    But it is rare to see this 100-year-old ginseng in such a good condition. After seeing it, he closed the box and said, "Excellent, but you can keep this one. There is no mention of its appearance and quality, so you can keep it for later use.


    There are a few ginsengs in my treasury that are not as good as yours, but they are also century-old ginseng. I will bring them to you tomorrow. "


    Yunyi really didn''t expect Long Jingrui, a man with a cold face all the year round, to be able to say such a thing, and suddenly felt that it was not bad to be with him.


    Finished the update today, thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： painstakingly

    Chapter 471 Painful


    Long Jingrui is a good-looking and rich man. Although he has a cold face all day long, his heart is very delicate.


    He doesn¡¯t speak rhetorically, but everything is considered for you. Such a man should be rare in this ancient times.


    Yunyi thought that no matter how strong he is, people are gregarious animals after all. If he sees too many people who are high and low, then there is such a potential stock that he will bring to his door.


    Haha, or just finish the original owner''s marriage contract and accept it.


    Long Jingrui looked at the changing expression on Yunyi''s face, wondering what the girl was thinking?


    So he said, "What''s the matter, what are you thinking about?"


    Yunyi responded and replied: "I don''t think anything, don''t have to be so troublesome, just give this one."


    After he finished speaking, he thought that he must have thought wrong just now. Long Jingrui just likes this ginseng, and people just talk in a tactful way, but don''t be self-indulgent.


    then said: "If you like this ginseng, then you can change it."


    Long Jingrui is still unclear about what this time, the girl thought about herself crooked again, she raised her hand and tapped Yunyi''s forehead, and said, "What are you thinking, I don''t know what to do, the little conscience."


    Yunyi had no choice but to laugh and say, "I don''t mean anything else. If you think this one looks good, just change it with you. It''s a hundred-year-old ginseng anyway."


    I don''t admit that I don''t want to take advantage of others. No matter how good a person is, I have to have a name. After all, there are too many unknown things.


    It''s not like you don''t have one, so you shouldn''t be soft-hearted and short-handed.


    Afraid that Long Jingrui would call her real again in a while, he hurriedly brought the two carrying boxes over to show off, and chattered about the use and the things that he was going to put in.


    Long Jingrui said with a smile after listening to Yun Yi''s words: "Well, everything is fine."


    But when he heard that there was a layer of dried meat and cakes made by Yunyi himself, Long Jingrui was in a bad mood and said, "You made it yourself?"


    Yunyi was still excited and said without hesitation: "Yes, my craft is very good, I didn''t eat it for you before."


    Long Jingrui''s face darkened, and he said in annoyance, "Aren''t Tang''s Shixuan''s pastries not bad? Why do you have to make them yourself?"


    Yunyi then heard something was wrong in Long Jingrui''s mouth, looked up and saw that Long Jingrui''s face was dark and ugly, so he said: "I make it myself, which is delicious and hygienic than buying it outside.


    Besides, I still want to make more while I can, and give some to my grandparents, grandparents, and grandparents.¡± I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet.


    Long Jingrui took it and said, "How can you make Tang Shixuan''s fame? You seem stingy and thought you were reluctant to buy something from a time-honored brand."


    Yunyi felt right after hearing what Long Jingrui said. Maybe people will be preconceived, thinking that in order to save money, she made some cakes to make up the number.


    Yun Yi said to himself: "What you said makes sense, and I also said that I would make more by myself, just to give you some to taste. Forget it, then I won''t make it myself, and let Yuezhu go to the store to bring some. come back."


    Long Jingrui heard what Yun Yi said, and remedied with regret: "Actually, what you made by yourself is much more delicious than Tang''s, and they will definitely be full of praise after eating it.


    In fact, it¡¯s more meaningful to make your own, especially the jerky you make yourself. They definitely haven¡¯t eaten it, and it just so happens that I haven¡¯t eaten it for a long time. "That look really makes Yun can''t ignore it.


    Yunyi still doesn''t understand what he doesn''t understand now, this guy is really painstaking, Yunyi looks at Long Jingrui with a half-smile.


    Seeing that Long Jingrui touched his nose with embarrassment, he said embarrassedly, "I haven''t eaten the pastries and jerky you made for a long time."


    Yunyi said angrily: "Set the day first, so I can prepare things in advance."


    added: "For the sake of your help this time, I will prepare a copy for you as well."


    Long Jingrui smiled contentedly and said, "Okay, then I''ll have someone bring you the ingredients in advance, you can rest assured that they are all fresh ingredients."


    thanks for your support! Remember to vote for the garden and punch in! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： Yunyi is naughty

    Chapter 472 Yunyi is naughty


    Yun Yi thought about it for a while, then he would save himself the trouble. Anyway, he also wanted to eat, so if he made more for him, he said, "That''s fine."


    Long Jingruijue really didn''t come here in vain today, at least in a few days, he will be able to eat the jerky and pastries made by the little girl herself, and she is in a good mood.


    Long Jingrui''s appearance is not good, but outsiders don''t know that he is different from others. Generally, men don''t like snacks.


    But Long Jingrui is an exception. He not only likes snacks, but also sweets. His hobby has been ridiculed many times by his friends.


    But this person is quite picky about what he eats, and ordinary food can''t get into his eyes, but Yunyi made it by himself, it is really delicious.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t be so attentive. When he was in a good mood, and it was not too early, he said, "You rest early, and be careful about everything tomorrow."


    Then he took out a signal flare from his body and handed it over, saying, "Take this with you, you can use it in case of emergency."


    Yunyi didn''t want to take it. With her own ability, no one can hurt her, but Long Jingrui said, "Take it, just in case, don''t make me worry, okay?"


    Yunyi couldn''t refuse, so he could only accept it, just to make Long Jingrui feel at ease.


    The next day, Yun Yi got up early, packed up and had breakfast, and took Yuezhu and Yuelan out of the bamboo flute residence to the Ronghui Hall where the old lady lived.


    Because I was told yesterday evening that I have to leave early today, there is a high-ranking monk in Fahua Monastery giving a lecture today. There must be a lot of people, and it will be crowded when we leave early.


    Actually, Yun Yi thought, and it is estimated that many people in the capital think this way, so today is destined to be no use getting up early, unless it is not dawn to leave.


    But the city gates could not be opened at that time. I heard that some powerful people lived in Fahua Temple the first day, but Fahua Temple had limited wing rooms, and there was a murder case a few years ago.


    So now they open the city gate and rush over there. Yun Yi wore a light blue Shu brocade Yuehua skirt today, and Yuelan didn''t let her wear too many accessories on her head. Just inserted a pair of gold stalks inlaid with rubies to point the green steps.


    When Yunyi brought people there, the mother and daughter of the big room had already arrived. On a day like today, the old lady would not tell outsiders to see the jokes of the Huaiyang Houfu.


    So I allowed the mother and daughter of the big house to go to the Fahua Temple to listen to the scriptures, and let outsiders talk about it. The Liang family from the second house is here today.


    That was also the successor room where Zhan Chengqing held a wedding book and a banquet outside, so she also sat in the main hall. The third room was because Zhang was now in charge of the central feeder and in charge of the affairs of the house.


    The people in the third room must not dare to hold her back, so they all came early. Yun Yi saw that Jiang Auntie, who was in the second room, hadn''t brought Zhan Yunqian and Zhan Yunman over.


    The people from the fourth room haven''t arrived yet. I''m not the first to arrive, but it''s not too late. After I went in and greeted everyone, I found a place to sit first.


    Zhan Yunyu, who is sitting not far away, has contempt, ridicule, and jealousy in his eyes. Today, Yunyi is wearing Shu brocade.


    And this year''s new material, the material sent to the mansion a few days ago was only some fine silk and satin, which is not comparable to the Shu brocade on Yunyi''s body.


    Zhan Yunyu looked at Yunyi with bad eyes, thinking in his heart that when brother Chengbin and I have discussed the matter, just wait for you to be dismissed from relatives and be laughed at.


    Look at how you, a dead girl, will show off your power and show off your power, and spend the money of our big house. You don''t feel ashamed and panic, one day I will trample you under your feet and make you unable to turn over.


    Yunyi had already felt Zhan Yunyu''s gaze and didn''t want to pay attention to her, but thinking of the purpose of Zhan Yunyu''s visit to Fahua Temple today, she raised her head and looked over, just in time to meet Zhan Yunyu''s unkind look.


    Yunyi winked at her maliciously, and looked at her angry, twisted face with a funny look, Yunyi did it on purpose, in order to make her angry.


    Haha, seeing Zhan Yunyu''s discolored face with anger, I thought it was funny, but Zhan Yunyu doesn''t dare to attack now.


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    There are also punch cards and praise!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： their own minds

    Chapter 473 Each Mind


    Today, if she dared to cause trouble, her grandmother designated her to stay in the house, so Zhan Yunyu had to endure no matter how angry she was, so she could only glared at Yun Yi again and looked away.


    With a cold snort, I thought in my heart that there will be a day when you, Zhan Yunyi, will cry. When you are withdrawn from kissing, I will come together with brother Cheng Bin. I will see where your face is separated. In the future, you will be the mansion, no, all Beijing joke.


    Zhan Yunyi, you would never have imagined that one day you would be dismissed from your relatives, huh, even if your family has a high status, what if you have a high-ranking family?


    Who told me that Brother Chengbin likes me. Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling better. Looking at Yunyi again, I don''t hate it as much as before.


    Zhan Yunyu made up a lot of pictures in this moment, including Yunyi''s haggard appearance after being dismissed from her relatives, the appearance of being too scared to leave the house when she was laughed at, and her marriage to Jingning Hou''s house. With an envious look.


    The concubine Zhan Yunlu, who was sitting next to her, looked at her second sister''s face for a while with ridicule, a sneer, and a beautiful expression, and pushed Zhan Yunyu.


    asked carefully: "Second sister, what are you thinking? The expression is very scary."


    Zhan Yunyu woke up after being pushed, and said angrily, "Sixth sister, why are you pushing me?"


    Zhan Yunlu was unhappy when she saw the second sister, but she still whispered: "I see the second sister, your expression is weird, I just want to see what you are thinking?"


    Zhan Yunyu heard the question of the sixth sister Zhan Yunlu clearly this time. She glanced at Yunyi with some guilty conscience, and said, "I don''t think anything, you don''t mind my business."


    Zhan Yunlu pouted and said silently in his heart: "Who do you think is willing to take care of you, it''s not because you are afraid that your ghostly appearance will be seen by your grandmother and cause trouble, which will affect us."


    Zhan Yunlu no longer cared about her second sister, but quietly said to the fourth sister Zhan Yunjing: "Fourth sister, look at the clothes that the third sister is wearing, why didn''t I see that kind of material last time?"


    Zhan Yunjing cursed in his heart: "Idiot."


    But he still said in a low voice: "Sixth sister, the third sister''s clothes are not the ones from the last time. The fabric is Shu brocade, which is much better than the silk and satin we chose."


    whispered again: "We only have a few Shu brocades and Yun brocades a year in our house, how can it be our concubine''s turn to come out, even the mistresses of each house may not be able to get them.


    is also the second room, which is given every year by the Wuguo Gongfu, so the third sister should not be short of those things. Besides, the clothes of the third sister are either Shu brocade or Yun brocade, let alone us, even the eldest sister and the second sister are incomparable. "


    After listening to the words of the fourth sister Zhan Yunjing, Zhan Yunlu showed an envious look, and whispered, "The third sister''s life is really good, her grandfather''s family really spoiled her."


    Zhan Yunjing thought in her heart, that''s why you need to say that someone with a high position outside the family has nine grandchildren and no granddaughter, but it''s not that Zhan Yunyi should be regarded as a treasured pet.


    Speaking of which, the Lin family in the Duke Wu¡¯s mansion really only had Lin Jiaxin as a direct daughter in the previous generation, but this generation has no one. Finally, a concubine was pregnant before, and I was looking forward to giving birth to a concubine.


    I didn''t expect that the fetus could not be saved, but the one who fell was also a boy, so the house was not too sad, but it was a pity for a while.


    Zhan Yunjing thought in her heart who wouldn''t envy the third sister in this mansion. Although she lost her mother now, she still had a foreign family like the Duke Wu''s mansion. Even her grandfather and grandmother had to protect one or two. explain.


    Just this moment, Mrs. Jiang from the second room brought the seventh young lady Zhan Yunqian and the eighth young lady Zhan Yunman over as well. As soon as the people from the fourth room arrived at the door, Madam Zheng beside the old lady watched everyone.


    said: "Old Madam, everyone is ready, and the sons are already waiting outside the house."


    The old lady said, "Let''s leave early when everyone is together."


    So the crowd followed the old lady mightily to the gate of the mansion. There were a total of six carriages parked at the gate of the mansion, and the old lady took Madam Zheng and two maids to the first one.


    There was one car in each room behind, and the last car was for the maids from each room. When the people in each room started to board, another carriage came out from behind and stopped in front of Yunyi.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： Fahua Temple

    Chapter 474 Fahua Temple


    The driver was Zhan Yi. Yun Yi took Yuezhu and Yuelan into the carriage. When Zhan Yunyu saw it, he gave him a hateful look and cursed in his heart, "It''s really hypocritical."


    Zhan Yunpeng came over on a horse and said, "Sister, I''ll go to my cousin and the others after a while."


    Yunyi said: "Maybe you can meet them on the road, and the time to leave the city is about the same."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Yes, I might not meet you at the gate of the city soon."


    After the convoy set off, Zhan Yunchang followed Dafang''s carriage, Zhan Yunpeng followed Yunyi''s carriage, and Zhan Yunlin followed Sanfang''s carriage.


    When we arrived at the gate of the city, I didn¡¯t expect that all the carriages were waiting in line to leave the city, but I didn¡¯t see the convoy of the Duke Wu¡¯s mansion.


    After leaving the city, he had to drive for more than half an hour to get to Fahua Temple, so Yunyi put some food, snacks and fruits in the carriage in advance.


    And there are still a lot of them, because Yunyi also prepared some for the Duke of Wu.


    When the convoy from the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang left the city, Yun Yi picked up some of the various things and put them in a woven bamboo tray, and handed them to his younger brother Yun Peng, who was riding outside the car, and said, "Peng''er, send it to your grandmother. , be a snack and save yourself from being bored in the car."


    Zhan Yunpeng took it, hit the car that caught up with his grandmother, and said from outside the car, "Grandma, my sister asked me to bring some snacks to help my grandmother get bored and pass some time."


    Mammy Zheng opened the curtain and took it in. The old lady saw the contents on the plate and said with a smile, "You guys are interested."


    Zhan Yunpeng smiled and replied, "It should be."


    Grandma Zheng said with a smile, "Miss San has been more filial since she came back from Qingliang Mountain."


    After delivering things, Zhan Yunpeng went back to his sister''s carriage and followed him.


    Zhan Yunyu''s voice came from the carriage in front of the big house, saying, "Brother, what is Zhan Yunpeng doing at his grandmother''s place? What did you see in his hand just now?"


    Zhan Yunchang heard that the younger sister was called the third brother with the first name and the surname, and he was a little unhappy, and said, "Second sister, is there any more rules, the third brother with the first name and the surname."


    Zhan Yunyu heard the elder brother''s words and said angrily: "Brother, I am your sister."


    Zhan Yunchang said, "It''s just because you are my sister that I want to talk about you. What about your rules?"


    Feng shi said at this time, "Okay, don''t make a quarrel and don''t be afraid of being laughed at. Your eldest brother didn''t say anything wrong about you, so pay more attention in the future."


    Zhan Yunyu said: "Mother, why are you so biased, you know to help brother, hum!"


    I thought to myself, Zhan Yunyi, that sycophant, knew how to trick her grandmother.


    snort! You won''t be complacent for a few days. Thinking that Zhan Yunyi will break off the marriage soon makes you happy.


    It was a smooth journey all the way. The official road was full of carriages coming from the capital to Fahua Temple. Today, this official road is really lively.


    After entering the mountain gate, the carriages are not allowed to go forward. All carriages must be parked at the designated place for storage, and there is a special person in charge of issuing numbers.


    Of course it is not free, ten cents a day, no matter if you just come in or park for a day, no matter if you only have a horse or a car with a horse, as long as you enter the parking lot, you will be charged ten cents.


    However, there are hay and drinking water for the horses. Ten pennies are not much. The management is quite formal. One car and one number will not be confused. Ha ha!


    The people all came down before entering the parking lot. It is not far from the Fahua Temple, but there are really a lot of people today. Yunyi saw that there were nearby villagers working in front of him, so he lifted the slider.


    Zhan Yunyu saw that Yunyi was looking at the slide bar, so she hurried over to her grandmother and asked, "Grandma, would you like to call a slide bar for you? Although it''s not very far, it''s tiring to walk all the way up."


    The old lady glanced at Yunyu and said, "No need, it''s not too far, you can just walk by yourself."


    Zhan Yunyu saw that her grandmother was unwilling, so she said, "Grandma, what you said is true."


    All the way up, after entering the Fahua Temple, the first place is the Daxiong Hall. When the group of them came in, there were already a lot of people.


    In the main hall, except for the place where the incense and kneeling are left in the middle, people on both sides have already found a place to sit down. Today¡¯s eminent monks lecture here.


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote, check in and give praise to Yuanzi!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： private meeting

    Chapter 475 Private Meeting


    Yunyi has a pious heart, and in his heart, he meditates to bless the original owner and the original owner''s mother to bliss early, bless the safety and health of his relatives, bless his younger brother to be on the list, and everything goes well.


    In the morning, there is a two-hour sermon, and there is a half-hour break in the middle. It is convenient for everyone to go to the temple at the back for incense and free exchange activities. There are quite a lot of people coming from the capital.


    Today¡¯s first lecture was about the Ksitigarbha Sutra, and Yun Yi listened to it very deeply. The first thing she brought up was the three blessings of pure karma, especially the first one: ¡°Be filial to your parents, serve your teachers, be kind and don¡¯t kill, and cultivate the ten good deeds. industry."


    is very specific, so that people understand that practicing Buddhism without departing from daily life is actually how to be a person, how to live in the world, how to stay at home, and even how to do in daily life such as birth, death, disease, etc.


    Ksitigarbha Sutra is a Buddhist scripture of filial piety. In fact, Yun Yi thinks that people should still have some beliefs, and at least they will always encourage those with bad intentions to do good.


    When the first game was about to end, Yun Yi saw Zhan Yunyu, who was sitting on the side, absent-mindedly wanting to go out. Yun Yi thought to herself how anxious it was.


    As soon as it was over, Zhan Yunyu said to Feng, "Mother, I''m going out first."


    Chen Feng of course knew what she was going for. Yun Yi released her divine sense to find the person in the Duke Wu''s mansion. She didn''t just wink at the third aunt from a distance.


    Zhan Yunyu took the maid away in a hurry. As soon as she left, someone behind her followed. After a quarter of an hour, Yuezhu went out to change the tea and came back to deliver the news.


    Just as Zhan Yunman came over and said, "Third sister, let''s go out for a walk, and finally come out."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said: "Okay, but we can''t go far, just walk around here, we can''t delay listening to the scriptures next time."


    Zhan Yunman said with a smile: "Okay, let''s get some air outside and go to the clean room."


    Yunyi said this for An Feng''s heart, to let her relax her vigilance, and then she was about to take Zhan Yunman to go, when she heard Zhan Yunlu from the big room also say to go together.


    The three sisters went out of the Daxiong Palace together. First, they went to the clean room. The maid sent by Feng came back and said, "They went to the clean room."


    Feng Shi was relieved at this time, but then she thought that they didn''t know what happened today. Generally, everyone rarely went to the back mountain. After all, the road is not easy to walk.


    After counting the time, it is estimated that they have already met. When the marriage of their youngest daughter Yunyu and Jingning Hou''s mansion is decided, the manor will see who will dare to look down on their mother and daughter.


    At this time, Zhan Yunyu has indeed met Liu Chengbin, but today is destined to be a day for them to be embarrassed, and it will become their stain from now on.


    Zhan Yunyu saw Liu Chengbin in the woods ahead, and asked the maid to stay here. If anyone came over, she must remind her loudly.


    explained everything, then trotted over there, and when he got close, his eyes suddenly burst into tears, and then he said softly, "Brother Chengbin, I almost can''t come to see you today."


    Liu Chengbin asked anxiously, "What''s going on?"


    Zhan Yunyu took the coquettish way to tell the truth about what happened in Yuwangfu that day in reverse, and put all the faults on Yunyi.


    probably means that the two of them were playing by the lake. Yunyi almost fell into the lake. She kindly wanted to pull her, but Yunyi pushed her into the lake in order to save herself.


    In the end, Yunyi also sued the wicked first, and asked her grandmother to fine her to ground her. If her mother did not say good things for her today, she would never have come to Fahua Temple.


    Hearing this, Liu Chengbin was very angry, and he was even more displeased with Yun Yi, so he comforted: "Fortunately, you are all right, I haven''t heard of this."


    Zhan Yunyu didn''t expect that he would not hear about this, so he whispered: "It''s not a good thing, it must be my mother and Princess Yu who pressed it together."


    Liu Chengbin thinks about it too, it''s not a good thing. Besides, the Yu Wangfu was holding a wedding that day, and he definitely didn''t want such a bad thing to affect the atmosphere.


    Pressing it together makes sense, so there is no doubt about Zhan Yunyu''s words.


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    There are also punch cards and praise!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： was discovered

    Chapter 476 was discovered


    Zhan Yunyu saw that Liu Chengbin had believed, and looked up pitifully and said, "Brother Chengbin, I will be due in more than a month. My grandmother has already mentioned to my mother that she will meet me."


    Liu Chengbin became anxious when he heard Yunyu say this, and said, "How about that?"


    paused and said, "Don''t worry, Yu''er, I will step up to convince my mother to get you to withdraw your marriage with Zhan Yunyi."


    Zhan Yunyu pretended to be sad again and said, "I know this is unfair to the third sister, but I really can''t live without you. If you''re not happy over there, I''m afraid it is."


    Liu Chengbin looked at Zhan Yunyu''s sad look, and felt more pity for her, and said, "Yu''er, it''s not your fault, it''s because I like you first, I will persuade my mother to go to Huaiyang Houfu as soon as possible. dear thing."


    was thinking in his heart, if the mother really can''t make sense, the two sisters can marry together. It''s not that there is no such thing in the capital, but I just don''t know if the mother will agree.


    If Yun Yi knew about this idea, he would definitely let him know why Hua''er was so popular, and he would have to beat this scumbag directly, what kind of shit.


    What they didn''t know was that they thought that the place they chose was hidden enough, but they didn''t expect that Lu Yixuan would bring the young masters of the powerful family in the capital to compete in the back mountain today.


    At this time, they were sitting in the high pavilion to rest. They witnessed the whole process of the meeting between the two with their own eyes. At first, everyone was more noisy than after the trial.


    Later, Bei Chenlin, a subordinate of Lu Yixuan, found Liu Chengbin below and said inadvertently, "Master, do you think that is the second son of Jingning Hou''s mansion? Why did he come here alone."


    Lu Yixuan took a closer look and it was really Liu Chengbin, thinking in his heart, is this taking advantage of today''s Fahua Temple lectures and sister Yunyi to meet here in private.


    Then Lu Yixuan asked everyone to be silent, thinking that the next time he would see Sister Yunyi, he would make fun of her. After a while, Bei Chenlin said, "Master, someone is here."


    Lu Yixuan was still standing on the sitting board next to the pavilion for people to rest, looking down like a curious baby, wondering if he should shout out unexpectedly for a while.


    But when he saw the person coming, his face suddenly darkened, and Bei Chenlin also said in a timely manner: "Master, the person here is not the third Miss Zhanjia."


    The other young masters who heard this also came over, looked at the two people below and said, "Liu Chengbin from the Jingning Hou Mansion didn''t expect to be such a thing."


    Another gentleman said, "That girl is the second daughter of the big house of Huaiyang Hou''s house. Her sister is married to the second cousin of my aunt''s house. I have met this second young lady a few times in Geng''s house."


    When everyone heard this, they suddenly became more interested in gossip and began to talk in a low voice. Since Yunyi rescued Lu Yixuan last time, they are quite good friends, and they have long treated Yunyi as a real sister.


    Not to mention that the mother said a few days ago that she would recognize Yun Yi as her daughter. He couldn''t ignore it. If he dared to bully his sister Lu Yixuan, then let them look good.


    Just before he could take action, he saw someone approaching in the distance, and at this time Yun Yizheng, Yunlu and Yunman were watching flowers in a quiet place in the temple.


    It happened that Mu Yue, Zhao Rui, Qiu Xue, and Yu Wangfu''s small county master Long Can also came to enjoy the flowers, and chatted for a while, Zhao Rui said: "It''s still early, let''s walk to the back mountain, last time I came with my mother.


    I also went to the pavilion on the back mountain to rest. Standing on it, I can overlook the entire Fahua Temple. The field of vision is quite wide. "


    Long Can, the owner of the small county, was interested and said, "Okay, it''s hard to come here. It''s not bad to go up and take a look. Let''s also feel the feeling of overlooking the Fahua Temple."


    So they walked to the pavilion in the back mountain together, Yun Yi released her consciousness and saw that the second aunt and the ladies and young ladies were about to approach there.


    I saw Zhan Yunyu''s maidservant''s poetry not far away, and she released her mental power to temporarily lose her consciousness.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： crowd watching

    Chapter 477 The crowd is watching


    Yunyi moved her a place so that the ladies and young ladies couldn''t see her, because someone had already informed the people in the Duke Wu''s residence of Liu Chengbin''s specific location.


    It wasn''t the second lady who proposed to come to enjoy the flowers, but the place happened to be where the Dark Guardian came, and the second lady just facilitated the trip.


    And among the crowd was the wife of the prince of Jingning Hou''s house, Liu Chengbin''s mother. She never thought that she would witness her son''s arrest today.


    It was also Liu Chengbin and the others who were unlucky. They chose a low-lying place. What he thought at the time was that if someone came over, they would be able to hear footsteps and voices.


    can also escape from the other side without being discovered, knowing that every time Zhan Yunyu comes out, he will take a little maid to guard it not far away, it must be foolproof.


    As soon as there is movement, he goes to the other side, whether Zhan Yunyu stays where he is, or goes out to find a maid, it will be all right, just talk about panic and you can get over it.


    But now the little maid is temporarily controlled by Yunyi, the two of them haven''t seen each other for a while, and the two are hugging each other and telling each other.


    Maybe he was too invested, and he believed too much in the little girl who let the wind go. When all the ladies and young ladies, including the prince''s wife of Jingning Hou''s mansion, saw the two people who were hugging each other.


    Liu Chengbin and Zhan Yunyu were still kissing me, and everyone couldn''t help frowning. One of the ladies who had a good relationship with Jingning Hou''s mansion pushed Liu Chengbin''s mother, Mrs. Zheng.


    said in a low voice, "Look to see if that man is the second son of your family."


    At this time, Mrs. Jingning Hou''s Prince''s face was already ashen with anger, because she also recognized the second son Liu Chengbin who was not angry at the first time.


    And the girl beside him, she also recognized Zhan Yunyu, the second daughter of Huaiyang Hou''s house, she was really **** off, and she never thought that the two of them would come to such a shameful appearance.


    And standing in the crowd, the second lady of Duke Wu''s mansion looked at Mrs. Zheng, the first lady of Jingning Hou''s mansion, and said coldly, "Won''t the lady of the prince give me an explanation?


    I didn''t expect the son of the family to have such a virtuous character. Seeing that my family Yier is about to get married in September, she did such an unethical thing, which is very good! "


    At this time, Liu Chengbin and Zhan Yunyu also realized that something was wrong. When they looked up, they saw that there were many ladies and young ladies looking at them.


    When they raised their faces, all the ladies and young ladies recognized the two of them. The crowd exploded and said anything. The most important thing is that some of them were in the drama at Yuwangfu a few days ago. Onlookers.


    I didn''t understand anything at this moment, and then in high spirits, I whispered to the surrounding ladies and young ladies what happened in Yuwang''s mansion, and everyone''s discussion reached a climax all at once.


    The prince''s wife of Jingning Hou''s mansion said angrily to her son: "Don''t get me here, shameful things."


    Liu Chengbin didn''t expect things to develop like this, but Zhan Yunyu in his arms was already trembling into a sieve, and he couldn''t leave her alone at this time.


    At this time, Zhan Yunyu only had two words in his mind, [finished].


    Liu Chengbin said somewhat manly at this time: "Don''t be afraid of me, Yuer?"


    He protected Zhan Yunyu in his arms and said, "Mother, I told you that I like Yu''er, so my son is sorry today."


    Everyone was in an uproar, and they talked about the tutoring of Jingninghou Mansion, which made the prince and wife of Jingninghou Mansion ashamed.


    At this time, several young masters from the Wuguo Gongfu, Zhan Yunpeng, Zhan Yunchang, and Zhan Yunlin also came down from the mountain together. After hearing the movement here, they came over and learned the whole story from the second lady of Wuguo Gongfu.


    Zhan Yunpeng originally wanted to rush to do it, but he was stopped by the elder cousin of the Duke of Wu''s mansion and said, "Let us do this."


    Because the party involved involved the eldest daughter of the eldest house of Huaiyang Houfu, Lin Zixuan gave Lin Zikun a wink and said in a low voice, "Just teach me a lesson."


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    There are also punch cards and praise!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： break off an engagement

    Chapter 478


    At this time, Zhan Yunchang, who was standing behind Zhan Yunpeng, was already embarrassed. His face became a little distorted because of shame and anger. This was simply trying to ruin the reputation of Huaiyang Houfu.


    Also unbelievably ugly is Zhan Yunlin. I didn''t expect the second cousin to do such a humiliating thing, and what is this called, robbing his cousin''s engagement partner.


    Lin Zikun rushed out and kicked Liu Chengbin and Zhan Yunyu out with one kick, and immediately frightened the crowd watching the fun.


    The prince''s wife of Jingning Hou''s mansion wanted to go up to protect her son, but was stopped by a handkerchief next to her, and said in a low voice, "You should stop protecting it at this time, it will be even worse when it ends."


    The prince''s wife of Jingning Hou''s mansion was so anxious at this time, she knew that what she said was true. If she really stood up to protect her son, the matter would be even more serious.


    So he could only stand there and watch the changes, and he hated Zhan Yunyu even more in his heart. This shameless fox had harmed his son, and he had to gain the reputation of Jingning Houfu.


    Thinking of the reputation of the manor, he was not happy with his son, and he had told him the stakes several times, but he was obsessed with it, and it became a joke in the capital.


    Lin Zikun looked down at the pair of sluts, and said, "You Jingning Hou''s mansion is so good, what do you think of my cousin, the precious treasure of our Duke Wu''s mansion is like a jewel, it''s not your turn to be cheap. "


    At this time, Yun Yi and Mu Yue and his party also came over to find the sound. The second lady of Wu Guogong¡¯s mansion saw Yun Yi coming, and hurried over to explain the matter, and made a look of comfort.


    Zhan Yunyu also saw Yun Yi walking towards them, and said, "Third sister, don''t blame brother Chengbin for this today, it''s all my fault, you can blame me if you want to."


    Liu Chengbin was also loyal and didn''t leave Zhan Yunyu, but she didn''t expect that Zhan Yunyi was so beautiful now that she hadn''t seen her for more than two years, but she still said, "Sister Yunyi, I can''t blame Yunyu about this, I like it first. on her.


    So if you are unhappy, come at me, I know I am sorry for you first, but there is no reason to like someone, please forgive me. "


    The onlookers looked between Zhan Yunyi and Zhan Yunyu, and they all agreed that Liu Chengbin, the second son of Jingning Hou''s mansion, had a problem with his eyes, and his aesthetics was even more disdainful.


    Zhan Yunyu said with a weeping voice: "I really don''t want the third sister, but like Brother Chengbin said, there is no reason to like someone, please help us."


    Zhan Yunyi clapped her hands and said, "It''s a good pair of people who have a relationship with a concubine and a concubine. I''m going to be moved by your love. Since you''ve been fornicating for a long time, you should have said it earlier.


    I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t want to marry and who stalks you like I''m ruining your happiness.


    Having done such a shameful thing, I didn¡¯t see how ashamed you were, but instead let me fulfill you without any hesitation, which really opened my eyes.


    You have to show weakness and sympathy here for doing immoral things to make me fulfilled. I really admire it. Presumably, what happened to me in Yuwangfu a few days ago was also planned in advance by you.


    Second cousin, you are really my good sister. If you want to kill your cousin for a scumbag, in fact, you don''t have to work so hard.


    Isn''t ?? a marriage contract? I''ll just leave it to you. "


    The onlookers gasped for a while. I didn''t expect that the second daughter of Zhanjia''s second room could be so free and easy, and she opened her mouth to give up the marriage contract.


    But when you think about it, it''s all green, no one can ask for it anymore, no matter how educated you are, you can''t bear it in this situation, not to mention that someone supports it now.


    Yunyi glanced around and shouted to the people on the pavilion above: "The people watching the play above can come down now."


    Lu Yixuan did not delay after hearing Yun Yi''s words, and flew down from the pavilion with the sons of those powerful families.


    Update finished today! Thank you for your lovely support! Go China! !


    Remember to vote for Sonoko! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： slap

    Chapter 479 Slap Waiting


    One of the young masters said: "I''m sorry, everyone, we didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but we were resting there."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    Then he looked at Liu Chengbin and Zhan Yunyu, and said solemnly: "Everyone present will give me a testimony, I am Zhan Yunyi, the second daughter of the Houfu of Huaiyang.


    Today, he and Liu Chengbin, the second son of the eldest son of Jingning Hou¡¯s mansion, officially broke off the engagement. "


    Mrs. Zheng, the wife of the prince of Jingning Hou''s mansion, hurried over to rescue and said, "Yun Yi, I don''t agree with this matter, the marriage is a matter of parents'' order and the words of the matchmaker.


    For such a big thing as breaking off a marriage, it always requires the consent of the elders in the house. This is no child''s play. "


    Yun Yi coldly looked at the prince''s wife of Jingning Hou''s mansion in front of her, and said coldly: "Madam Shizi, Yun Yi is being polite, what do you think your son has done, I still need to keep this A marriage contract?"


    The prince''s wife of Jingning Hou''s mansion knew that her son was wrong, but this slap didn''t make a sound, so he couldn''t blame his son for not being able to. Speaking of which, Huaiyang Hou''s mansion didn''t teach the young lady in the mansion well.


    Yunyi said again: "Since my cousin likes the second son of your house, and keeps begging for me to be fulfilled, and the second son of your house also said that he fell in love with my cousin first.


    Therefore, it is certain that they have been hooked up for a long time. Let¡¯s say that they are in love. It is also a good story to fulfill them. I wish them a good relationship for a hundred years, and they will always be together! "


    The second lady of the Duke Wu''s mansion also came over and said, "Madam Shizi, since the second son of your manor has long had a foreign heart, and you, the mother, have long known about it.


    still deceived our family Yier like this, and now it is more to say that you don¡¯t agree. Since your son has a heart, then my family Yier fulfills their proposal for divorce. What¡¯s wrong with my family Yier deserves better. "


    Liu Chengbin heard Yunyi directly say that he wanted to break off the marriage, and he was a little embarrassed, he helped Zhan Yunyu to walk in front of Yunyi and said: "Yunyi, in fact, you don''t have to quit our relatives in order to fulfill us.


    If you want, you can marry into my Jingninghou mansion together, and I will make Yunyu an equal wife, you guys."


    Before he could finish his words, Yun Yi slapped Yun Yi twice, and said, "What are you, let me marry the two daughters of the Marquis of Huaiyang to marry you at the same time, you are also worthy."


    These two slaps Yunyi only used three points of force, but it was enough for Liu Chengbin to endure it. His cheeks swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, which made Mrs. Shizi''s mother feel bad.


    Zhao Rui couldn''t help but whispered: "It''s a shameless person, and I want to enjoy the blessings of everyone."


    The people present were also talking a lot, and now the jokes of Jingning Hou''s Mansion and Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion have become the talk of the capital after tea and dinner.


    As long as Yun Yijue''s goal has been achieved, she doesn''t want to stay here any longer, so she said coldly: "Tomorrow I will let people go to Jingning Hou''s mansion to retrieve the token and Geng Tie, and I will have nothing to do with Jingning Hou''s mansion in the future. "


    After finishing speaking, she turned and walked towards the temple, Yun Yi thought in her heart that she had finally dealt with this matter. As for what happened after returning to the mansion, let''s talk about it. Anyway, she is the victim now.


    Yunyi walked back, not forgetting Zhan Yunyu''s maid, let her appear in the eyes of everyone at the right time, and let everyone use their imaginations to the fullest.


    Yunyi took Yuezhu and Yuelan to go faster than the others. When they went back, half of the second scene was already covered, so Yunyi had no desire to go in any more.


    Such a thing happened today, I guess I won¡¯t be able to eat the vegetarian meal after a while. In the past, I donated sesame oil money after listening to the scriptures and then ate the vegetarian meal, and then went back after free activities.


    Yunyi thought that it would take more than an hour to go back, so she took Yuezhu and Yuelan to look for the direction and walked towards the kitchen. This vegetarian restaurant in Fahua Temple is quite famous.


    When I arrived at the back kitchen, I saw that several dishes had already been cooked, the rice was ready, and the masters were busy. A young monk saw Yunyi''s master and servant three.


    hurriedly came out and asked, "Amitabha, the three benefactors are the cooks of the temple, but do you need help?"


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    There are also punch cards and praise!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： Shameless without bottom line

    Chapter 480 Shameless without bottom line


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "Little Master, we came out early in the morning, we will be a little hungry, can you give us some vegetarian food?"


    Afraid that the little master would say refusal, he quickly added: "Don''t worry, we will donate more sesame oil money."


    The little monk said, "The three benefactors wait a moment."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and went back to the kitchen, said a few words to a great monk inside, and then pointed to Yun Yi and the three of them at the door.


    After a while, the little monk came out with a large tray with a few vegetarian dishes in it. Yun Yi and the others thanked them and sat in the dining hall outside to eat, not to mention that the taste was really good.


    After eating the vegetarian meal, the three master and servant went to the mountain gate of Fahua Temple to donate sesame oil money, and Yun Yi directly donated 200 taels of silver notes. After all, after listening to the high monk''s lecture today, he ate the vegetarian meal.


    As soon as I came out, I saw that people had started to leave from the Daxiong Palace. Zhan Yunpeng in the distance saw his sister hurried over.


    asked anxiously, "Sister, where have you been?"


    Yunyi looked at his younger brother''s expression, and said with a light smile: "Why are you looking like this, are you afraid that I can''t think of it?"


    Zhan Yunpeng had heard from her sister about the marriage with Liu Chengbin before, and she would have to retire sooner or later, but she did not expect it to be in such a situation.


    In the blink of an eye, he couldn''t find his sister. He and his cousins ??and cousins ??almost died in a panic, but at this moment, my sister was leisurely and content and had the heart to joke with him.


    Could it be that he was stimulated, and said anxiously: "Sister Liu Chengbin is not good, he is not worthy of you."


    Yunyi looked at his younger brother who looked worried, and burst out laughing.


    said: "Don''t worry, he is just a passerby in my heart."


    After a while, several cousins ??and cousins ??all gathered, Zhan Yunchang walked up to Yun Yi with an ugly face, and said in a low voice, "Sorry sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect Yun Yu to do that. things."


    Yun Yijue''s big room is the same as the big brother in the hall, who is quite upright, and knows etiquette, righteousness, integrity, and shame. As for what the uncle said, in fact, Yun Yi does not believe that the uncle, the prince, will not be aware of what Feng has done.


    And when something goes wrong, it''s not like pushing a woman to take the blame. This kind of person is even more disgusting. To put it bluntly, he is a hypocrite, but he still knows how to face it.


    The remaining three mothers and daughters are actually the same thing, but the eldest sister Zhan Yunhui is even better at pretending, and she is just as greedy as her mother Feng Shi.


    Yun Yi said lightly: "This matter has nothing to do with cousin, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    After a while, everyone in Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion also got the letter. The old lady saw that Yun Yi''s eyes were full of pity, but now she was still outside, so she could only say: "I''ve wronged you."


    Yunyi said: "Grandma, go back to the house first."


    No one thought that such a thing would happen today, except for Yun Yi of course.


    The mother and daughter of the big house have been crying since they got in the car. In fact, she is happy. Although this matter is today, you don''t want to be famous.


    But the marriage between her and Cheng Bin''s brother was settled, and Zhan Yunyi was still acquainted and offered to call off the marriage. She is crying now because her eldest brother is actually on Zhan Yunyi''s side.


    I just found her and said directly that without a shameless younger sister like her, wouldn''t the elder brother not want his younger sister to marry a good husband?


    Feng saw the sadness of the crying of the youngest daughter, and thought she was scared because of the incident today, so she comforted: "Yu''er don''t be afraid of this, and put the matter on the bright side.


    Since that dead girl Yun Yi said in front of everyone that she wanted to break off the marriage, even if this matter is settled, the marriage between you and Chengbin can be considered as long as Chengbin insists.


    Jingning Hou''s mansion will accept it even if it is unwilling, you just have to wait and make a beautiful bride after the wedding. "


    Zhan Yunyu said with a weeping voice: "I''m not worried about my mother, Brother Chengbin, but today''s incident has completely ruined my reputation. I''m afraid it won''t be very good in the future even if I get married."


    If Yunyi was here, he would definitely say that he has some brains. You thought that if you got married, you would be able to be high and live a good life, hehe!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： Sorry for the peoples thoughts

    Chapter 481 Regrets the original thoughts of everyone


    There is also a reason why Mrs. Feng, the first wife of the first son, insisted on holding on to the Jingninghou Mansion. Most of these powerful and powerful people in the capital were married with the color of political marriage.


    If you want to say it is true love, there are probably some, but they are very few. Most of them are in it with interests. It is also the Houfu, Jingning Houfu is the first-class Houfu, and Huaiyang Houfu is the third-class Houfu. .


    It has been hereditary for three generations by the old Marquis. If the descendants do not make further achievements, then the next generation should be downgraded to the Earl''s House.


    The Jingninghou mansion is different. It has been hereditary for two generations, and the descendants are still progressing. Now the Jingninghou mansion is in a thriving momentum.


    In addition, Feng thinks that Zhan Yunyu and Liu Chengbin are indeed in love. Although they are married, the second son of the second son cannot inherit the mansion, but he will not be wronged.


    As long as Yunyu gets married to Jingning Hou''s mansion, she will be able to improve her status in the mansion and bring the relationship between the two mansions closer.


    That''s why Feng Shi tried every means to let Zhan Yunyu replace Yunyi. Before, he just wanted to send Yunyi away. His body is not good, and he probably won''t live long in Qingliang Mountain.


    I didn''t expect that the dead girl was alive and well, and later sent someone to assassinate her, but I didn''t expect that the girl was wrong.


    At present, she still has to think about how to deal with the next things after returning, after all, this marriage is considered a high-profile.


    Yu''er got married, and the two houses were also involved. After all, it was a good thing for the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion. Besides, the Marquis Mansion will be inherited by the big man in the future.


    This is not the same as Yunyi''s marriage in the second room. Besides, only Yu''er has a good marriage in the past, and no one dares to despise her mother in the house.


    After that, I still have to find a way to convince the prince and the prince to get more dowry for Yu''er, so that Yu''er can have the confidence to marry in the future.


    And since the old lady got into the carriage, her face was ashen, and she kept thinking about the saying that a good wife and a husband have few misfortunes, and it is really not suitable for Mrs. Feng to occupy that seat.


    In the past, there were no major events in the mansion. With her help, I could barely hold on, but now it looks like it!


    She just thought about marrying her daughter to Jingning Hou''s mansion to improve her status, but she didn''t think about what would happen after the inheritance of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion.


    This is equivalent to completely offending the Duke of Wu''s mansion. The Duke''s mansion of Wu State has helped a lot in these years, and it is not because of the two grandsons of Yunyi and Yunpeng.


    As for the Marquis of Jingning, if Yun Yi gets married, the Marquis of Wu will take care of the Marquis of Huaiyang with the support of the Duke of Wu, which will be the most beneficial to the Marquis of Huaiyang.


    But now he was ruined by the selfishness of the mother and daughter of the big house. What he did to the big house before was to turn a blind eye and not care too much.


    But I didn''t expect such a thing to happen today. It''s really humiliating. If you don''t handle it well, the century-old foundation of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion will be destroyed in one fell swoop.


    I really regret that there were tears in my eyes, it was all my fault.


    In the carriage that Mr. Liang and the others were sitting in, Mrs. Liang was thinking whether she could use this to ease the relationship between Yun Yi and her brother.


    Anyway, I am not right with that **** Feng, so I can just take advantage of this to make trouble with her, and no one will say anything. After all, I am the wife of the second room.


    It''s a good thing to be a stepdaughter, and to get a good reputation, why not do it, I''m really ecstatic.


    And Jiang Shi, who was in the same car, was also thinking about her own thoughts. I didn''t expect Dafang to be so eager to marry Yunyi instead of Yunyi, and it was shameful to have people caught on the spot.


    Zhan Yunman in the car is also a witness to the incident. Now I can''t figure out why the second cousin did this, and it also caused innocent people like them to be looked down upon.


    Zhan Yunqian is not much better. After hearing about this just now, her first thought was whether her future marriages would be affected by this incident.


    The third and fourth rooms at the back are now speechless to the big room, and the Marquis of Huaiyang is really going to be defeated by the big room.


    And this matter quickly spread among the elites in Beijing who came to listen to the scriptures at Fahua Temple, and it became a new round of discussion.


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    There are also punch cards and praise!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： scumbag

    Chapter 482


    The conference hall in the front yard of the Marquis of Huaiyang is now full of people. The old marquis and the old lady are sitting at the top. Now all the people in the house are gathered.


    Even Zhan Chengqing and Zhan Chengfeng, who were doing errands outside, were called back.


    The old man said sharply: "Everyone should know what happened at Fahua Temple today."


    Everyone in the hall lowered their heads, only Zhan Chengqing looked up at his elder brother Zhan Chengye, who was sitting in front of him, and Zhan Yunchang, who was sitting beside him, sighed inwardly.


    I thought that the second uncle was afraid that he hated their big house completely this time, and it was really no wonder that the second uncle would be hurt again and again.


    At this moment, Mrs. Liang from the second room said, "With such a big thing happening, don''t you want to say something, brother and sister-in-law?"


    No one thought that the first person to speak was the second wife, Mrs. Liang, who was not recognized by the government.


    But if you think about it carefully, there is nothing wrong. Dafang Zhanyunyu did such a thing. Even her stepmother must be protecting the second room at this time. It is not wrong to stand up at this time.


    Zhan Chengye really wanted to find a hole to drill at this time. In the past, every time he lost his face, he only felt that his face was dull and embarrassed, but this time he also knew that he was afraid that his second brother would not respect him as much as before. .


    Not to mention the second younger brother, I am afraid that the third and fourth younger brothers are the same, and the future successor of the Hou residence is afraid that he has no prestige at all.


    But such a thing happened today, it is impossible to push two, four and five like before. Moreover, this incident involves the Jingning Houfu and Wuguo Gongfu.


    So he stood up and said, "What happened today is that I didn''t take care of the back house, and I didn''t teach my wife and daughter well, which made the Marquis of Huaiyang ashamed. I asked myself to abolish the title of Shizi."


    Mrs. Shizi stood up abruptly and said sharply, "Husband, what are you talking about, it was the second son of Jingning Hou''s mansion who fell in love with Yunyu first, and it was not Yunyu''s fault.


    Besides, Yunyi said in front of so many powerful ladies, young ladies, and sons in Fahua Temple that he would quit his relationship with the Jingning Hou residence, and it would be irrelevant for men and women to marry in the future.


    It was she who didn''t want that marriage contract, and it wasn''t because we Yunyu forced her. She couldn''t keep her happiness and blamed us. "


    The second wife, Mrs. Liang, gave up after hearing this, and retorted: "Sister-in-law is really shameless, your daughter-in-law, Zhan Yunyu, did such a shameless thing.


    Everyone in the capital knows that you, a mother, don''t feel ashamed, but instead you are talking nonsense here. I have really learned a lot.


    Really answered that sentence. If there is a mother, there must be a daughter. It''s the same shameless. Knowing that it''s my cousin''s fiance, I still want to go up, and in front of the powerful people in the capital,


    Saying that there is no reason for liking someone, I beg Yun Yi to complete them, and see how shameless it is to say such a thing, it really humiliated the Houfu of Huaiyang. "


    Mrs. Shizi heard Erfang Liang''s accusation, and immediately scolded: "What are you, you dare to accuse me."


    Yunyi really can''t stand it anymore. No matter how bad she is, Liang''s family is also a person from the second room. Besides, although Liang''s family is selfish today, she is still fighting against the big room for herself. Yunyi is about to say something.


    Seeing Qiqi''s father standing up and walking in front of Zhan Chengye, he looked directly at him and said, "You just look at my sister-in-law like this, the future mistress of our Huaiyang Hou residence is arrogant here.


    Now my daughter in the second room was bullied. It wasn''t because we bullied Dafang Zhanyunyu without even apologizing. Now, we have to splash around in this hall in front of dozens of people, big and small.


    Big brother, are you and your husband drinking double reeds, or do you want to make things small and trivial, and then we will continue to live as brothers and family. "


    Mrs. Liang saw her husband speaking for her, so she said again: "A few days ago, Yunyu Zhanyu wanted to push our Yunyi down to the lake at Prince Yu''s Mansion, and now I finally understand why.


    Big brother and sister-in-law, how can you bring up such a vicious daughter at such a young age, and sacrifice your life for the purpose. "


    Update finished today!


    Don''t forget to vote for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    Today the boss said: "Mom, I found that my sister has been getting a lot darker in recent days."


    I took a closer look and it was indeed, it was a lot darker.


    Today, I chose to go out to the park as usual after lunch and go around in circles.


    Look at the people coming and going in the park, and at the jumping daughter.


    Look at everyone wearing masks in the park,


    I suddenly thought, after this big summer, or after the epidemic is over.


    On the day you take off your masks, will everyone have a black and white face, black on the top and white on the bottom?


    Suddenly I laughed.


    I hope the epidemic will end soon, and I hope everyone is safe and sound!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： settle accounts

    Chapter 483 Settlement


    Mrs. Shizi saw Liang''s mentioning this matter again, and said, "This matter has already passed, Yunyu has been punished, and what else is there to say."


    Liang countered: "If it weren''t for our Yun Yifu''s fate, maybe something happened that day, and the ban has not been lifted yet, and he ran out to do such a shameful thing."


    Then he looked at the old lady who was sitting on top and said, "I don''t know how the second lady, who should be grounded in the house, allowed her to go to Fahua Temple today.


    It can be seen that the children in the big room are indeed more expensive than the children in the other rooms, and they can go wherever they want even if they are confined, ha ha! "


    As soon as these words came out, the old lady''s face darkened. This Liang''s really even scolded her, the old lady, but she agreed to go to Fahua Temple today, so what can I say.


    At this time, Zhan Yunpeng said, "Those are not important anymore, let''s listen to what the uncle has to say."


    Zhan Chengye didn''t expect this kid to bring the topic back to him again, so he said: "This matter is that our big room can''t handle Yunyi, but the matter is over, let Yunyi tell me what compensation he wants. "


    Yunyi snorted coldly in his heart, this uncle is really a person, so he stood up and said softly: "Compensation, can uncle be more specific?"


    Zhan Chengye sighed and said, "Yunyi, this is the end of the matter, and your marriage with Jingning Hou''s mansion is definitely not going to happen. Don''t worry, the uncle will let your aunt find you another good marriage."


    Yunyi suddenly laughed, scaring everyone in the hall enough, and after laughing enough, he said, "Uncle, are you here to be funny?


    Reassure me, and then let the person who has been trying to kill me find me another good marriage, how did you come up with this.


    Do you think everyone in this hall is a fool, or you deliberately let yourself pretend to be a clown to make fun of you. "As soon as these words came out, Zhan Chengye really wanted to slap himself.


    Mrs. Feng pointed at Yunyi and said, "Zhan Yunyi, how did you talk to the elders?"


    Yun Yi said unhurriedly: "It''s really like what others have said, if there is a mother, there will be a daughter, and now you have a daughter and a mother. Look at the tone of your speech.


    If you give me the profile of an elder at any time, then you should be worthy of this title. I have shown you Yun Yiren for a long time, since my mother died.


    How did you so-called elders treat me, do you need me to list them one by one for you?


    And my dear aunt, I told you last time that if you really want to make yourself famous, I can help you. After all, what you do to me is not something an elder should do.


    I saved face for you, but it is not the reason for you to hurt me again and again. If you tell me your elders now, you are also worthy. "


    Everyone in the ?? hall did not expect Yun Yi to say this. Last time, she vaguely mentioned what Feng did, and this time she said it more clearly.


    This made everyone speculate one after another. The old marquis felt a shudder at the moment, looked at Feng Shi with sharp eyes, and said, "Did you do something to Yun Yi?"


    Feng hurriedly knelt down and said, "Father, you can''t trust Yun Yi''s words. What can I, an elder, do to her?"


    That''s what she said, but Zhan Chengye and Zhan Yunchang could see clearly that her body was trembling, indicating that she panicked, and she couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    Yunyi said: "What does the aunt mean that I open up and tell a lie?"


    Feng''s face turned ugly, and he said a little embarrassedly: "You can''t wrong me, no matter what I say, I''m still your elder."


    Yunyi said softly: "To be honest with an elder like you, I really don''t want to and can''t afford it. Since you can frame me in front of so many people, I don''t need to save face for you."


    Yunyi doesn''t even need honorifics anymore because she doesn''t deserve it.


    Yunyi instructed Yuezhu to bring the handbag over, took out a few things inside, and handed it to the old marquis, saying, "Grandfather, I have always wanted to protect the face of Huaiyang Marquis''s residence, and I have always been homesick and happy.


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    There are also punch cards and praise!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： Continue the shameful big house

    Chapter 484 Continue the shameful big house


    But I don¡¯t want to be so passive every time, my tolerance is limited, it¡¯s not their unscrupulous reason, I can¡¯t afford such elders and family members.


    I didn''t want to take these things out, but what the auntie did makes me so disappointed, I don''t want to hide some things anymore. "


    Then she turned her head to look at Zhan Yunchang and said, "Cousin, I''m sorry." She had no intention of hurting this cousin, but now that the matter has come, she doesn''t want to be the good person who suffers silently for the sake of others.


    After ?? finished speaking, he returned to his seat, and the first wife, Mrs. Feng, who was kneeling on the ground, had already started to tremble, and she kept saying, "Father, I don''t really have none."


    Old Hou opened the thing Yun Yi handed over and his face changed greatly. He looked at the contents in disbelief, stared at Feng Shi with fierce eyes, and said coldly, "How dare you?"


    Then looked at the eldest son standing in front with the same eyes, and said, "Okay, I''m not dead yet, you can''t hold back?"


    Zhan Chengye was shocked. He didn''t expect his father to talk about the big room so disrespectfully, and it was the first time that his father looked at him with this kind of eyes.


    Zhan Chengye turned his head to face Feng and asked angrily, "What the **** did you do?"


    Feng Shi was taken aback, and said quickly, "I don''t, really don''t, she''s all fake, how could a senior like me do something to her junior?"


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang said: "Feng Shi, you can find out what you have done."


    Then said to everyone in the hall: "This matter will be dealt with later."


    looked at Yun Yi again and said, "Don''t worry, if the matter is true, I will give you an explanation."


    The curiosity of everyone in the ?? hall was aroused, and all of them speculated randomly in their hearts, looking at Feng Shi and Dafang''s eyes full of inquiry.


    The old man gave the lady next to him a wink. The old lady knew that this was to let her start dealing with today''s affairs. The marriage contract was originally a matter of the back house.


    If it were not related to Wuguo Gongfu and Jingning Houfu, but also to the future of Huaiyang Houfu, Lord Hou would not have come to deal with it in person.


    The old lady said: "Feng Shi, you should get up first."


    Then he said, "Yunyu, kneel down."


    Zhan Yunyu stepped forward and knelt on the ground, with tears in his eyes and a pitiful look, which made people look unbearable.


    The old lady asked: "Yunyu, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Zhan Yunyu replied with a crying voice: "Grandmother, Yunyu knows it''s wrong, but I can''t do anything about it. It was Brother Chengbin who said he liked me, and he didn''t like the third sister."


    Mrs. Liang couldn''t listen anymore. This is a bitch, and said angrily: "Even if she doesn''t like Yunyi, don''t you understand etiquette, righteousness, integrity? Don''t you know that there is a marriage contract between them?


    Liu Chengbin is my brother-in-law, you are so shameless, and you want to set up an archway when you are a bitch, which is really despised. "


    Zhan Yunyu looked at Liang with tears and said, "Second aunt, how can you say that to me? You are not much better than me. If you don''t seduce the second uncle, why will the second uncle take him back to the house."


    Mr. Liang said, "I''m in your way. Your second uncle will take me back to the manor. Do you need your junior to agree? You are too lenient."


    Zhan Yunyu said: "Second aunt, you scold me first, and what I said is also true. If it wasn''t for the second uncle to be in charge, he would not have brought you back.


    If he likes you, why won''t he let you live in Yijingyuan, you''d better think about yourself before saying me. "


    Zhan Chengqing said coldly, "I don''t need you as a junior to take care of my affairs. It''s you who are talking about me now. Don''t talk about it. What did your mother teach you?"


    Now that he has turned his face with his eldest brother, his daughters have let them break off the marriage, and he has no need to show them face.


    The old lady said again: "Yun Yi, grandma wants to ask you again about this matter, you are sure to break off the marriage."


    Zhan Yunyu nervously waited for Yunyi''s answer, for fear that she would regret it.


    Yunyi stood up and said, "Yes, grandmother, I had to do it in that situation. My cousin said in front of so many people that they couldn''t help it."


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： Zhan Yunyu was punished

    Chapter 485 Zhan Yunyu was punished


    glanced at Zhan Yunyu with contempt, and then said: "Cousin cried so sadly, in front of so many people, begging me to help them.


    Since they were in love and were caught by so many people on the spot, why would I have to stage a big show of sisters grabbing their husbands to give the ladies, young ladies, and sons more talking points.


    I can''t do that for the honor of the Houfu of Huaiyang, let alone for a scumbag who has accomplished nothing, let it go, it''s worth sacrificing my happiness for all of you. "


    Everyone didn''t understand what Yun Yi meant by the scumbag, but after hearing it, he didn''t accomplish anything. Thinking about it, it was true that Liu Chengbin, the older son of Jingning Hou''s mansion, didn''t make much progress now.


    On the contrary, I hang out with those scholars every day, and I go in and out every day. I don¡¯t know if my knowledge has improved, but it is impossible to make great achievements in the short term.


    The old lady was speechless after hearing this, and the old lady asked again: "Yun Yi has come to this point, do you have any other requests?"


    Yunyi walked to the middle of the hall and said, "Everyone understands what I am doing today, and I don''t feel that the people in the palace owe me, after all, I am a member of Zhan''s family.


    But after all, I have also made sacrifices. I only hope that in the future, the marriage between Peng¡¯er and I will be decided by ourselves, and no one else may interfere. We also ask grandfather and grandmother to agree. "


    The old man and the old lady looked at each other. I didn''t expect the granddaughter to make such a request. This is a disappointment to the mansion, otherwise, I would not have made such a request.


    After a while, the old lady looked at Hou Ye again, and seeing Hou Ye nodded lightly, she could only say: "Okay, your grandfather and I agreed, and the marriage between you and Peng''er is up to you, and no one else is allowed to interfere. ."


    Zhan Yunpeng also stood up and said with his sister, "Thank you grandfather and grandmother." Xie Wan returned to their seats.


    The old lady looked at Zhan Yunyu who was still kneeling there, and asked, "Yunyu, are you determined to marry into Jingning Hou''s mansion?"


    Zhan Yunyu said: "Yes."


    She can''t even choose if she wants to. If there is an emergency before today, she can still see other people in Beijing, but now it is estimated that no powerful family will want her.


    The old lady glanced at Zhan Yunyu, then at Feng Shi, and said, "Since Yun Yi has said that she doesn''t mind breaking off the marriage and giving you this marriage, then wait for Jingning Hou''s residence to come to propose marriage.


    Wait for next month and get married as soon as the ceremony is over, but you have humiliated the lintel of my Huaiyang Hou residence, so go to the ancestral hall and kneel from today. "


    Zhan Yunyu cried and said, "Yes, my granddaughter thanked my grandfather and grandmother for their success."


    But the old lady continued: "Since you are sorry that Yun Yi is first, then the dowry that belongs to you in the mansion should be compensated for Yun Yi. This is what you owe her and you can agree."


    Zhan Yunyu raised her teary eyes in disbelief to look at her grandmother who was sitting on the head, and asked tremblingly, "Grandma, do you have to do this?"


    If there is no dowry at all, she will not become a joke in the whole capital in the future, and she will be looked down upon even if she is married to Jingning Hou''s mansion, let alone still has such a reputation.


    The old lady said coldly: "If you dared to do it recklessly, then you have to bear the consequences of the event."


    Zhan Yunyu said, "Grandmother, do you want your granddaughter to be unable to live?"


    The old lady said angrily: "That''s the path you chose too, you can''t blame others."


    Feng felt distressed for her daughter, crying and begging: "Father and mother Yu''er are your granddaughters, how can you treat her like this."


    The old lady looked at Feng and said, "Having a mother like you is the misfortune of Yu''er and Chang''er. Look at what you have taught your daughter. You still have the face to question others here."


    Feng shi was a little annoyed by the old lady''s words, and said angrily: "You have to let Yu''er die because she robbed Yun Yi of that dead girl''s marriage. Are there any grandfathers and grandmothers like you?"


    The old man said angrily: "Shut up." But he had a different plan in his heart.


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    There are also punch cards and praise!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： processing compensation

    Chapter 486 Dealing with Compensation


    Zhan Chengye is also very powerless now, and he is determined in his heart that he will never protect Feng this time, her existence will only hinder him, and now he is really fed up.


    So he also said sharply at the same time: "Shut up."


    The old man said: "What do you say about Chengye?"


    Zhan Chengye closed his eyes, turned to look at his son, and said firmly, "But it''s up to the father and mother to make the decision."


    The old man stood up and said, "I hope everyone in the mansion will take a lesson from today''s matter. If anyone commits humiliating things in the future, get me out of the exhibitor''s house."


    So he said to the door: "Come here, **** Zhan Yunyu to the ancestral hall, and when will Jingninghou''s house come to propose marriage, and when will it be released."


    Although he was not kicked out, the punishment was not light. The ancestral hall was not a place for people to stay. It was full of memorial tablets of ancestors, which was eerie and scary.


    And the Hou Ye just said when the Jingning Hou Mansion will come to propose a marriage and when will he be able to come out. If the Jingning Hou Mansion is longer, he will not be crazy in it.


    Zhan Yunyu fainted in fright. She agreed just now because of a plan to slow down the army, but her grandfather actually came.


    If Yunyi knew that Zhan Yunyu thought so, he would definitely say how much wrong he did, and he was an idiot without knowing it.


    Even if Zhan Yunyu fainted, the old lady did not soften her heart, and let people take people to the ancestral hall.


    Leaving the people in the hall looking at each other in dismay, the old lady said at this time, "Feng, do you know what''s wrong now?"


    Feng looked up and said, "My daughter-in-law doesn''t know."


    The old lady sneered and said: "I don''t know, then go back to the Buddhist hall in Qingfengyuan to reflect on yourself, and figure out when to come out."


    said a little tiredly: "Come here, take it down."


    Feng''s eyes were full of hatred, and this moment was unforgettable for her. Her dignified Mrs. Madam of Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion was pressed out of the council hall by her servants.


    The old man stood up and looked around, looked at Zhan Chengye and said, "I will send someone to verify some things. If I do it seriously, I will never tolerate it."


    Zhan Chengye knew that this was for their big room, and it must be that the things Yun Yi handed to his father involved that idiot Feng, and also affected the whole big room.


    Zhan Chengqing stood up and said, "Father, if something like this happens, shouldn''t the big house compensate Yier?"


    Mrs. Liang also stood up at the right time and said, "Yeah, shouldn''t the big house compensate us for Yi''er? For the shameless Zhan Yunyu, I was forced to agree to withdraw from the relatives."


    Zhan Chengye said: "Compensation is not right."


    Mr. Liang said: "Then what the big brother is going to compensate for, it won''t be just talking about it, it''s better to make it clear while everyone is there."


    Zhan Chengye said: "Yi''er, the uncle knows that today''s matter has wronged you, and the uncle doesn''t know what to say about the extra, this time the big house will compensate Yier 10,000 taels of silver.


    I don''t mean anything else, even if the uncle has prepared makeup for Yi''er in advance, it''s a little thought from the uncle, you can see it. "


    Yunyi said: "Uncle, since you said so, Yunyi dare not obey, then thank you uncle for your kindness, you don''t have to send it in person, I will call Zhanyi to pick it up later."


    Zhan Chengye didn''t expect Yun Yi to agree so happily, but after hearing that he would ask someone to pick it up after a while, he still said hesitantly, "Let Zhan Yi pick it up tomorrow afternoon, I have to prepare."


    Yun Yi said expressionlessly: "Okay."


    Yunyi thought in his heart that it would be unlucky enough to have such a cheap uncle with such a wife and daughter, and it is estimated that he is almost in debt.


    Hey, he is also the dignified prince of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If outsiders knew that he was struggling, he would probably be laughed at, but who told him that he didn''t want to take advantage of the fisherman.


    Even if he is the eldest son in the house, there is a fixed amount of expenses, and the extra expenses must be paid out of the private house, like the 10,000 taels of silver to supply Yunyi, it is impossible for the public to pay.


    I just paid back the shortfall of 23,000 taels from the public school a few days ago, and now I promise to go out for another 10,000 taels. The people in the hall are also thinking carefully. I guess there must be a lot of ridicule.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： Some people are happy and some are worried

    Chapter 487 Some people are happy and others are worried


    The old waiter saw that things were almost over and said, "Chengye, Chengqing, Chengfeng, and Chengyue go to the study with me, the others should be gone."


    Yunyi got everything she wanted, and there was nothing to complain about. As for the rest, she didn''t want to care.


    Such a result is not bad. It is impossible for her granddaughter to have her grandfather abolish the title of the uncle''s son.


    It is impossible for her granddaughter to really treat the big house and family. Besides, Yun Yi will not really treat them as well, as long as she gets the benefits.


    It''s not better to make them miserable, it''s more uncomfortable than letting them die, and besides, this is the ancient reputation very important, there is no need to bear the reputation of persecuting relatives.


    Yunyi took his younger brother and returned to the Zhudi Residence. Zhan Yunpeng asked, "Sister already knew that they had a private meeting there today?"


    Zhan Yunyi smiled and said, "Yes."


    Zhan Yunpeng added: "Although the matter is resolved, it will affect my sister''s reputation to some extent."


    Yunyi looked at his younger brother''s expression, laughed and said, "I''m not in a hurry, what are you worried about, as long as it is to withdraw from relatives, whether it is proposed by me or by the Jingning Houfu, I will be affected.


    Then why don''t you make yourself more advantageous, and if they dare to do it, they have to be brave, so I won''t save face for them. "


    Yunpeng saw that her sister was really not affected, so she said, "Sister, I will study harder in the future, and I will definitely protect my sister in the future."


    Yun Yi smiled, the smile was particularly bright, and tears suddenly filled her eyes, and replied, "Okay."


    In this other world, there is a younger brother, a grandfather''s family, and these relatives who treat her with sincerity are content.


    And equally uneasy is the Jingninghou mansion. The current marquis of Jingninghou mansion, Liu Shuliang, is sitting at the top of the main hall, and the children and grandchildren are sitting on both sides below.


    On the ground in the middle is kneeling Liu Chengbin, the second grandson of the eldest house. He has long lost his former graceful manner. After returning to the house, he was scolded by his father. If his mother stopped him, he would have almost beat him.


    Hou Ye Liu Shuliang said: "The matter has come to this point, I can only give up this old face and apologize to the Duke of Wu. Although the third Miss Zhanjia is the granddaughter of the Duke of Huaiyang, the Duke of Wu loves her like a pearl.


    Chengbin, what you have done today, I hope you will not regret it in the future, the path is yours to choose, and you will not blame anyone in the house in the future.


    Since you have chosen Miss Zhanjia, and everyone knows about the troubles, then I will fulfill you. "Now he can''t do it if he doesn''t complete it, and the third Miss Zhanjia directly announced the divorce, and the marriage of men and women is irrelevant.


    At this moment, Liu Chenghui, the eldest son of the Liu family, walked in in a hurry and said loudly, "Grandfather, father''s rumors are true."


    After entering, seeing the scene in front of him, he walked directly to Liu Chengbin and said, "I really don''t know what you think, the third lady of the good exhibition family will not marry, you have to change to the second lady.


    Ha ha! I hope you can be as tough as you are at Fahua Temple in the future, and you give up the marriage contract that others envy but still can''t envy.


    I really don''t know what you like about the second Miss Zhanjia. In terms of appearance, the third Miss Zhanjia can outshine the second Miss Zhanjia, and in terms of personal background, it is not on the same level at all.


    She is also the young lady of Zhanjia. Don¡¯t look at your beloved second lady as the first daughter of the big house. When you get married, the dowry may not be as much as the third lady of Zhanjia, no, it definitely doesn¡¯t.


    Not to mention the background, he is also the son-in-law of the Marquis of Huaiyang, but you don¡¯t know what the situation of the big house¡¯s foreign family is, you can live by relying on the Marquis of Huaiyang.


    As for the third Miss Zhanjia, the entire Wuguo Gongfu is her backing. Second brother, you really shouldn''t. We could have made good friends with Huaiyang Houfu and Wuguo Gongfu at the same time.


    But when you sang this, it not only became a joke in the capital, but also made it impossible for the Duke of Wu to stand on the same line with us. "


    Liu Chengbin didn''t think about it so much before, and when he saw Yunyi at Fahua Temple today, he actually regretted it a little bit, as the elder brother said, his appearance is really not comparable to Yunyu.


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    There are also punch cards and praise!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： The ridiculed Liu Chengbin

    Chapter 488 Liu Chengbin who was ridiculed


    Liu Chengbin thought that it was too late to say anything now, Zhan Yunyi announced her divorce in front of so many people today, and it must be impossible to go back on it. Besides, her affairs with Yunyu have been bumped into by others.


    This matter can only be a matter of withdrawing from the second house of the Zhan family, and going to the Houfu of Huaiyang again to propose a marriage with the family house of the Zhan family. "


    The matter was settled like this, but because the wife of the prince of Jingning Hou¡¯s house, Mrs. Zheng, was angry with Yunyu, so the marriage proposal was delayed for several days.


    Yunyi asked his cheap father, eldest cousin, and younger brother Zhan Yunpeng to bring Liu Chengbin''s Geng Tie and the token of the original engagement to Jingning Hou''s mansion the next day, without any extra words.


    Get the things and leave immediately. From top to bottom, Jingning Hou¡¯s mansion once again knew that what Liu Chenghui said yesterday was true. What Liu Chengbin did this time not only offended Zhan¡¯s second room, but also indirectly offended Wu Guogong¡¯s mansion.


    And this matter has been rumored by the elites in the capital. Most of them are laughing at Jingninghou''s house, and some people say that Jingninghou''s house has no way to teach his children. Anyway, the gate of Jingninghou''s house has been closed these days.


    The people in the house don''t want to go out and get ridiculed and ridiculed. It''s really embarrassing.


    Liu Chengbin was also regarded as a sinner by the people of Jingninghou Mansion, and no one gave him a good face. Liu Chengbin never thought of quitting the marriage, how could things become like this.


    After the divorce was settled, Yunyi also got the exact news from Long Jingrui, the younger brother''s apprenticeship ceremony was scheduled for the next day, Yunyi suddenly came to the spirit.


    Started to prepare things. Anyway, except for those snacks, they were all ready-made. Put the century-old ginseng sent by Long Jingrui into the gift box.


    The reason why Yunyi used Long Jingrui''s 100-year-old ginseng was because she thought it over and over again. After all, the quality in the space was so good, she was afraid of causing trouble for herself.


    After confirming the safety, I made a lot of jerky in the space, including spicy, five-scented, cumin-flavored, pepper-salt-flavored, and original.


    also made several kinds of cakes, peach cake, tiger skin cake, puffs, salt and pepper twist, and also made a lot of cream cakes to prepare.


    Finally, I made all kinds of dried fruits. Seeing that the preparations were almost done, I started to prepare food for Xiaoxuehu, thinking of going back and finding a time to bring Xiaoxuehu out of the space.


    Looking at the food stored in the space, and thinking about the recent abnormal weather, I was there for a long time, and then I packed up and left the space.


    Then called Yuezhu to ask her to prepare the ingredients. If she wants to cook some food in the small kitchen, she must cover it up, and she can''t take things out of thin air tomorrow.


    Yuezhu quickly brought eggs, milk, flour, pork, a little beef, and various seasonings from the big kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Yunyi and a few maids and Aunt Zheng worked hard for a long time to finally make it. Although there is no space to make it exquisitely, the appearance and taste are quite good.


    Yunyi spent everyone, quickly took out some food from the space and put it in the two small baskets in front of him, and then brought out the small kitchen and took Yueju and Yuelan to Ronghui Hall.


    Entering the yard and seeing Mammy Zheng instructing someone to move something from the inside out, Yun Yi stepped forward and asked, "Mamma Zheng, what are you doing?"


    Madam Zheng said with a smile: "I have seen the third lady, the old lady is playing with the two pots of peonies inside. The flowers bloomed early this year. The old lady said that she was afraid that the base fertilizer was not enough, so she added some soil prepared by the gardener. ."


    The two of them walked to the backyard together. The old lady was sitting there looking at the two pots of precious peony flowers. The old lady''s graceful appearance in the sun was comparable to the blooming peonies.


    Yun Yi thought that her grandmother when she was young should be a beautiful beauty. The old lady turned her head when she heard the movement and saw Yun Yi coming over. She smiled and said, "Why is this time coming?"


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "I have nothing to do, so I made some food and brought some to my grandmother to try."


    The old lady smiled and said: "What good things have you done? Grandma is now enjoying my Yier''s blessing, and she can often eat some rare food."


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： The grandfather knew

    Chapter 489 The Grandfather Knows


    Yunyi asked Yueju to come over, opened the basket, and brought out three small plates, one with various flavors of jerky, one with several kinds of dried fruit, and one with several kinds of cakes.


    The old lady said with a smile, "Today, I have another good luck."


    Yunyi ordered someone to make tea, and let her grandmother eat some cakes, and by the way, taste a few other foods.


    After eating, the old lady applauded again and again, saying that it was better than those old-fashioned brands outside.


    The old lady looked at Yun Yi''s smile, thinking in her heart that the second son of the Jingning Hou residence was unlucky, and she didn''t know who this girl would be cheaper in the future.


    After coming out of Ronghui Hall, Yun Yi went to the front yard again, and sent some to his grandfather. After entering the study, the old man happened to be finished.


    Yunyi saluted: "I have seen my grandfather."


    Zhan Hongzhang looked at Yun Yi in a complicated and ashamed way, greeted her to sit down, and said, "Yun Yi is here, but there is something."


    Yunyi unhurriedly opened the small basket, took out the food in it, just like the old lady''s, and said, "I have nothing to do to make some food, and bring some to my grandfather to taste."


    Zhan Hongzhang walked over and sat down. Yun Yishun poured another cup of tea for his grandfather and said with a light smile: "Grandfather, try it soon, this is what Yier made by himself." Naughty tone.


    Yun Yi felt that this grandfather was the one who protected her the most in the whole house. She knew that sometimes he also had his helplessness and difficulties, but he never hurt his own mind.


    So Yunyi was afraid that the events of the past few days would make her grandfather uncomfortable, so she said this. Zhan Hongzhang was indeed in a better mood because of Yunyi''s words.


    With the tea poured by his granddaughter, Zhan Hongzhang ate a piece of cake that tasted good, not like the sweet and greasy taste of the old brand outside, with a faint milky fragrance.


    Yunyi said, "Grandfather, tomorrow Peng''er will worship Mr. Sun as his teacher, and he will be Mr. Sun''s disciple from now on."


    Zhan Hongzhang stopped immediately, put down the teacup and cake, and asked with a serious face, "What did you just say?"


    Yunyi repeated it again and said, "Peng''er will apprentice under Mr. Sun tomorrow, just as you think, Mr. Sun Mingli."


    Zhan Hongzhang said a little excitedly: "This is a big deal, I didn''t expect Peng''er to get into Mr. Sun''s eyes." After speaking, he stood up and walked around excitedly.


    Then he asked again: "Then where did you agree to hold the apprenticeship tomorrow?"


    Yun Yi said softly: "It''s in Mr. Sun''s house, I will accompany Peng''er tomorrow, and I have arranged for Xiaoyao Pavilion to deliver meals at noon.


    Our grandfather here, see if he wants to go there, Mr. Sun said he would arrange it. "


    Zhan Hong Zhang said incoherently: "Go, go, how can you not go, I will call someone to discuss it now, this is something that many people in Beijing can''t ask for.


    I didn¡¯t expect Peng¡¯er to have such a great fortune. It¡¯s really an honor for me in the Marquis of Huaiyang. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Part back out laughing, I feel that the gloom brought by the big house exhibition Yunyu these days has dissipated a lot.


    then said to the door: "Come here, go and call the prince and all the housekeepers, no, and a few young boys will also notify the study to discuss matters."


    Yunyi stood up and said, "Grandfather, don''t rush them to come over. Now that they haven''t returned to the house, just let them come back directly."


    Hou Ye Zhan Hongzhang slapped his head and said, "Yes, yes, yes, I''m so happy that I''m confused. I asked the masters and sons to go to the study first after returning to the mansion."


    The servants outside heard Hou Ye''s orders and replied, "Yes, the servants will go to the gate to guard, and let the masters come back directly."


    The old man waved his hand happily and said, "Go, go."


    Yun Yi saw that the matter was finished, and was about to leave, but she heard her grandfather say: "What kind of result Yun Yi wants."


    Yun Yi knew that what her grandfather said was about Feng''s assassination, Yun Yi said with a serious face: "I believe that my grandfather will handle it fairly, after all, this matter is not only the victim, but the future of Huaiyang Houfu is much more important than me. ."


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    There are also punch cards and praise!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： Saints fellow disciple

    Chapter 490 The same disciple of the saint


    Yunyi looked at her grandfather who was stunned there, and said softly, "Yunyi retire."


    No matter what, she took up the identity of the original body, as long as they weren''t too much, Yun Yi didn''t want to bother with them, she just wanted to live freely in this other world.


    Even if they are too much, everything is in vain in the face of absolute strength. Yunyi, who came from transmigration, is so confident, haha.


    Later, everyone in Huaiyang Hou''s mansion learned that Yunpeng of the second room was going to apprentice in Sun''s mansion tomorrow. Some were excited, some were jealous, but all of them were saying blessings.


    Dafang father and son were full of envy in their eyes, Zhan Chengye patted his son on the shoulder and said, "Don''t be too envious, there will still be opportunities." However, he didn''t know that Mr. Sun accepted closed disciples this time.


    That is what he said on the lips, but his heart is full of envy. Who doesn''t know how difficult it is to ask Mr. Sun as a teacher.


    Mr. Sun relies on chance to accept his apprentices. No matter whether you are the son of a powerful family or the young master of a big family, it is useless if he doesn''t like it.


    Zhan Yunlin in the third room was thinking that this cousin who was lost for more than four years and found again is really capable. Originally, there was nothing but the little transparent brother from the second room in the previous house.


    There are only him and his cousin. Although they have average knowledge, they will not be thrown too far, but now that the third brother has returned to the house, he has become less and less confident.


    There was a look of jealousy in his eyes, and Zhan Chengfeng, who was standing beside him, gave his son a shove, and said, "Hurry up and get rid of the thoughts that shouldn''t be there. Study hard is the business." After speaking, he walked towards the door. go.


    Ke Zhan Yunlin''s unwillingness can''t be suppressed so easily, thinking that one day I will have a share in this mansion, at least now both the first and second bedrooms are not favored, and our third bedroom is the one in the palm of your hand.


    If Yunyi was here, knowing that he would think so, he would definitely say, ''Young man, you think too much, it''s just an expedient measure to feed the three rooms in the palm of your hand. ¡¯


    And when Zhan Chengqing learned that his son was going to take Mr. Sun as his teacher, he was very excited and proud, and he was so happy that he didn''t know what to say. When he finally calmed down, he found that his son had already left.


    Zhan Yunpeng didn''t care what they thought. After thanking everyone for their congratulations one by one, he calmly left the study in the front yard and went to the Bamboo Flute Residence in the back yard to find his sister.


    The next day, Zhan Yunpeng put on the sapphire blue Yunjin robe that Yunyi had prepared for him in advance, tied a belt with the same color, and tied a jade pendant carved with spiritual crystals around his waist. eagle.


    Yunyi asked Yuezhu and Zhanyi to take the prepared apprenticeship ceremony and go to the front yard together. Lord Hou said yesterday that he would prepare the apprenticeship ceremony for Yunpeng, but Yunyi refused.


    Since Long Jingrui has already helped to do this, and Mr. Sun has also found a relationship with his younger brother, she is not lacking in these things, so she doesn''t want to let the Marquis of Huaiyang get involved again.


    Save yourself the trouble of having to make irresponsible remarks by the government because of this.


    When we arrived at the front yard, all the descendants of the Zhan family headed by Hou Ye were already waiting there. Finally, a happy event happened. The old Hou Ye was in a good mood, and no one wanted to make him unhappy.


    Therefore, the arrival time of each room was earlier. Today, except for Yun Yi, all the men in the family, the old man saw everyone and said, "Let''s go."


    The group went to Mr. Sun''s mansion in a mighty manner. Sun Mingli got up early in the morning and put on a new black brocade robe and newly made thick-soled boots.


    Waited in the main hall early. Today is the apprenticeship ceremony for his closed disciples. He is a former imperial teacher with excellent knowledge and amazes the world, but he left the court early and began to travel around the world.


    He has only accepted three direct disciples in his life, one is the current sage, the other is the current Prime Minister Li Chengbin, and the other is Liang Jiuchuan, who used to be the minister of the Ministry of War. Ding You is not in the capital now.


    The powerful families who got the news in Beijing this morning came uninvited one after another and went to Mr. Sun''s mansion with gifts to watch the ceremony. After the Jingninghou mansion got the news, the mansion was full of chickens and dogs.


    Update finished today! Don''t forget to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Yuanzi, check in and leave a message! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： The envied apprenticeship ceremony

    Chapter 491 The envy of the apprentice ceremony


    The eldest son of Jingning Hou¡¯s mansion scolded his unhappy second son again, and a good marriage contract was tossed away by him, and now his younger brother worshipped Mr. Sun as his teacher.


    is still a closed-door disciple passed down by himself. What a glorious thing, he is the same disciple as the current sage, and has a great future in the future. It is too late to say anything now.


    When the Zhan family arrived at the Sun Mansion, the place was already crowded. When they saw the people from the Huaiyang Hou Mansion, they all came over to greet them.


    A few days ago, the shameless behavior of the eldest daughter of the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion was still being ridiculed and criticized. Now that the second son, Zhan Yunpeng, is apprenticing, the unbearable rumors of the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion have been temporarily suppressed.


    The Duke of Wu also got the letter yesterday, and he came to support his grandson early this morning. It can be said that the whole family was dispatched.


    As soon as I met my cousin, my cousins ??came over to Zhan Yunpeng enthusiastically and gave Zhan Yunpeng a salute, and then the little brothers sent their sincere blessings and walked to Sun''s house with Yunpeng around.


    This natural and harmonious feeling makes Zhan Yunchang who is following behind him out of reach, not because he doesn''t like the third brother but because of his personality.


    And Zhan Yunlin looked at his cousin who was surrounded by the people of Wu Guo Gongfu, his eyes were full of jealousy, and he wondered why the third brother was so lucky, and he had relatives from outside the family who loved him so much.


    Yun Yi saw so many people coming today through the gap in the curtains on the carriage. She wondered if the little gift she had prepared would be too shabby, so she took a look inside the space.


    Then he found a small jade box in the small space building, and directly picked a fresh snow lotus and put it in it, so adding the basket of strawberries that Zhan Yi sent over this morning, it counted as six servings.


    When the maids didn''t pay attention, they took the jade box out, put it together with those things, and entered the main hall of Sun''s mansion, and was warmly received by the Sun family.


    After the ?? greeting, the butler announced that the auspicious time had come.


    In the eyes of everyone, Zhan Yunchang, Zhan Yunlin, Lin Zixuan, Lin Zimo, Lin Zikun, and Lin Ziyao helped bring gifts for apprenticeship.


    The old Houye Zhan Hongzhang felt a little regretful. Yun Yi said yesterday that the ceremony for the apprenticeship was ready. He could see that his granddaughter didn''t want him to interfere, so he didn''t pay much attention.


    But I came here today, and when I saw so many people watching the ceremony, I felt a little uneasy, and I was afraid of losing my courtesy.


    Everyone in the exhibitor knows that these things are prepared by Yunyi, and they want to see what Yunyi has prepared.


    Zhan Chengqing also went over yesterday to find sister and brother Yunyi, saying that he still has some things in his private library that can be used as gifts for apprenticeships.


    But Yunyi sister and brother haven''t forgiven him yet, and haven''t accepted his kindness, and now they are also in a mess, for fear that because of the apprenticeship ceremony, their son''s impression of Mr. Sun will be affected.


    After Zhan Yunpeng stepped forward to open the gift, everyone present was surprised, a hundred-year-old wild ginseng, a fresh snow lotus (the year is not clear, haha),


    There are four kinds of top-quality Hui ink and a basket of red and bright fruits (strawberries), and then Zhan Yunpeng opened the two boxes that Yunyi had prepared.


    One of the boxes is prepared by Yunyi according to the normal varieties that are required for the apprenticeship ceremony: celery, lotus seeds, red beans, dates, and longan are all produced by the space, and all the colors are superb.


    Another carrying box of Yunyi has a layer of dried meat, a layer of dried fruit, and three layers of pastries. No matter the shape or appearance, it is absolutely perfect!


    After opening the ?? one by one, Zhan Yunpeng said, "These are the apprenticeship ceremony that my sister helped me prepare for my husband. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Prime Minister Li next to Sun Mingli said, "It looks like it was carefully prepared. It''s very delicate."


    Sun Mingli also nodded in his heart, and said with a smile, "I''ve been bothered." He felt a little precious, but at this moment, he couldn''t take it down.


    It can be seen from the side that they attach great importance to this apprenticeship, and they are very pleased.


    Prime Minister Li said, "Serve tea and salute."


    Not only was Sun Mingli sitting in the front seat, but even his wife, Qiao Xiangyu, was invited to sit at the top.


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    There are also punch cards and praise!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： Licheng apprentice banquet

    Chapter 492


    Zhan Yunpeng knelt down and offered tea to the master in the presence of a group of dignitaries, and said, "Master, please drink tea."


    Sun Mingli took it with a smile, took a big sip to his mouth, and said, "Okay, the master hopes that you will continue to work hard, get more from your efforts, and learn more from your brothers in the future."


    Zhan Yunpeng replied, "My disciple remembered it."


    Sun Mingli gave Zhan Yunpeng a top-quality mutton fat jade pendant in return. Zhan Yunpeng took it generously and replied, "Thank you, master."


    Then he knelt down to the front of Mistress Qiao Xiangyu''s face, raised a teacup, and said, "Mistress, please drink tea."


    Qiao Xiangyu also took a sip, smiled and returned a top-quality mutton fat jade pendant.


    At this time, people discovered that the jade pendants presented by Sun Mingli and his wife were a pair. The materials were the same and the workmanship was fine.


    The ?? ceremony had just been completed, and people from the palace also came, bringing a gift from the Holy Master to the younger brother, which made everyone present envious.


    Prime Minister Li also sent his own gift, and Zhan Yunpeng took out the Huimo prepared by his sister and gave it back to Prime Minister Li, which made Prime Minister Li very happy.


    He did not expect that the younger brother would prepare gifts for them, and even the father-in-law who came out of the palace did not think that the young son of the Houfu of Huaiyang even prepared a gift for the sage.


    Although there is nothing lacking in the Holy Spirit, this ceremony is light and affectionate.


    After the apprenticeship ceremony, everyone said compliments to Mr. Sun, Prime Minister Li and Zhan Yunpeng, and the Sun residence was happy and peaceful.


    When ?? Yunyi got off the carriage, he knew that he was afraid that the table dishes would not be able to sit down today, so he sent Zhan Yi to Xiaoyao Pavilion to inform the reserved restaurant and prepare the dishes in advance according to the previously ordered dishes.


    After all the procedures were over, Yun Yi let his brother know about the matter in advance, and Zhan Yunpeng walked over to the second senior brother, Prime Minister Li, and talked about the matter.


    Prime Minister Li saw that it was almost time, and then said: "Everyone, please be quiet, in order to thank everyone for coming to my little junior brother Yunpeng''s apprenticeship ceremony.


    A banquet was specially arranged for everyone in Xiaoyao Pavilion, and I hope everyone can move to Xiaoyao Pavilion. "


    Everyone was even more happy when they heard that they had a banquet at Xiaoyao Pavilion. The dishes in Xiaoyao Pavilion were unique in Beijing, and it was also a newly opened restaurant last year.


    Most of the people present have eaten it, but to be honest, the food is really delicious, but the price is also really expensive. What are you waiting for?


    Xiaoyao Pavilion has been fully powered after receiving the order, everything is ready, and the guests of the master are sent to the door.


    Before the guests came, all the private rooms upstairs had already served the cold dishes, some of the hot dishes had already been cooked, and the rest needed to be fried, and now they are all in a semi-finished state.


    Not long after, the first group of people came in. Zhan Yi arranged for the guests to go upstairs and enter the private room in front, and the chef in the back kitchen also started to stir-fry the dishes neatly.


    Today''s apprenticeship banquet made everyone feel satisfied. Zhan Yunpeng was led by his senior brother to recognize him again, which made Zhan Yunlin very envious, jealous and hated.


    The ?? apprenticeship ceremony ended with compliments and laughter from people!


    After the old marquis of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion returned to the mansion, he also instructed the mansion to hold a family banquet in the evening, so that everyone could feel happy together.


    Zhan Yunyu, who was punished for kneeling in the ancestral hall, learned from the maid that Zhan Yunpeng of the second room had been selected by Mr. Sun as a closed-door disciple, and yelled in anger in the ancestral hall.


    In his heart, he complained that his eldest brother was not up to his standards. He was no better than Zhan Yunpeng, who had been lost for four years and found it back. If he changed his eldest brother today, he would be able to join Mr.


    That day, if she was not sure that her grandfather would be exempted from her punishment, she prayed in her heart that the Marquis of Jingning would come to propose marriage quickly, so that she could get out of here earlier.


    Today''s events have given everyone in Huaiyang Houfu a different understanding of Yunyi. They didn''t expect to be able to come up with so many good things, especially the ginseng and snow lotus.


    is not an ordinary thing, even that Fang Huimo is also of the best quality. I really don''t know how she got these good things, and she also arranged a private room for Xiaoyao Pavilion today.


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    There are also punch cards and praise!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： Domineering Long Jingrui

    Chapter 493 The Domineering Long Jingrui


    After thinking about it, everyone thought that this would cost at least 5,000 taels of silver for this apprenticeship ceremony. It is good to have silver. Right now, it is estimated that Erfang Yunyi is the richest in the house.


    Mr. Zhang, who was in the third room, received the order and quickly made arrangements, went to the kitchen to order the dishes in person, and then went back to his yard to rest for a while.


    He saw his son, Zhan Yunlin, sitting there in a daze. She didn''t even hear her approaching, and she didn''t know what she was thinking about.


    Mr. Zhang approached and said, "Yunlin, why are you here."


    Zhan Yunlin saw his mother come in, so he quickly stood up and said, "I have seen my mother."


    Seeing his son''s absent-mindedness, Mrs. Zhang asked again, "What were you thinking about just now? I was so absorbed in my thoughts."


    Zhan Yunlin frowned slightly and said softly, "It''s nothing, it''s just that the third brother I feel is really lucky, and can let Mr. Sun accept him as a closed disciple. Today, the Holy Master even sent a congratulatory gift to the third brother."


    Mrs. Zhang patted the back of her son''s hand and said, "Lin''er, there are some things you can''t ask for, and Lin''er doesn''t have to put too much pressure on herself."


    Zhan Yunlin said: "Yes, it''s impossible to ask for it, it''s all life."


    Seeing the loss on his son''s face, Mrs. Zhang didn''t know how to comfort him, so she could only ask, "Is your father going back to the manor or to the yamen."


    Zhan Yunlin replied: "I''m back at the mansion, maybe I''ll go to rest."


    The elders who went with them today should be very happy. After all, so many people complimented them, and the smiles on their faces never stopped.


    Originally wanted to complain to my mother, but suddenly I stopped thinking about it, stood up and said, "Mother, I''m a little tired and I''ll go back to rest first."


    Looking at the figure who walked away, I always felt that my son was weird today. Could it be that he envy Yunpeng of the second room? Hey, the child has more ideas when he is older.


    It seems that I still have to talk to my husband and let him take the time to have a good talk with his son, so as to save the trouble.


    In the evening, in addition to Feng Shi and Zhan Yunyu from the big room, even the concubines from each room came over. The old marquis was in a good mood today and had a few more drinks.


    also said emotionally: "I hope everyone can unite as one and make Huaiyang Marquis Mansion a new glory. He will work hard to live a few more years and buy more time for his descendants."


    Everyone has never seen such a side of Hou Ye, which made them feel deeply, especially Zhan Chengye, Zhan Chengqing, Zhan Chengfeng and Zhan Chengyue, who are sons, are even more uncomfortable.


    Let Zhan Yunchang and Zhan Yunpeng also ignite their fighting spirit in their hearts, silently thinking about working harder in the future, hoping to contribute to the family.


    Only Zhan Yunlin had a look of disdain in his eyes, but he was thinking about his future, the future of their third room.


    When night fell, Yun Yi sent the maid early to confirm that it was safe and entered the space to take a bath. After packing up, she left the space to prepare for an early rest.


    I was really tired today. I just lay down and didn''t turn off the lights when I heard a movement. I wondered how I forgot someone. Just when I got up, someone had come in.


    Long Jingrui was dressed in a silver-gray brocade robe, long boots with thin bottoms, and his hair was **** high. His handsome face shone in the light, Yun Yi was slightly dazed and prepared to stand up.


    was quickly hugged by Long Jingrui, then put his head on Yunyi''s neck, and said in a low voice, "Finally, the **** engagement is broken."


    Yunyi said: "Sit down first, I have something to ask you?"


    Long Jingrui didn''t move, just said, "Just ask."


    Yunyi''s original intention was to make him get up and sit still, so it was uncomfortable to be half-held by him, but this guy was not fooled at all.


    So Yun Yi can only say: "You sit down first, I''m uncomfortable like this."


    Long Jingrui directly took Yun Yi out of the thin quilt and held her in his arms like a child.


    Yunyi blushed immediately. Fortunately, the lights in the room were not very bright, and she said awkwardly: "Let me down first, what does this look like."


    Long Jingrui hugged tighter, and said in a hoarse voice, "Don''t move, didn''t you promise me to break the engagement with Jingning Hou''s mansion, and we''ll be together."


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： relationship upgrade

    Chapter 494 Relationship Upgrade


    Yunyi was directly **** off and said, "Yes, I said we''ll talk about it when I break the engagement with there, but now that you haven''t caught up with me, is it okay to act like this?"


    Long Jingrui said domineeringly: "You are mine. If you agree, I will come to propose marriage tomorrow."


    Yunyi was frightened, and said quickly: "Don''t be foolish, we are still trying to get along, and besides, I just quit the marriage with Jingning Houfu, so you are in a hurry to propose marriage.


    You want people in the capital to say that I have already climbed the high branch, so I kicked Liu Chengbin happily and became the talk of the capital dignitaries after dinner. "


    Long Jingrui said a little aggrievedly: "You mean that you are afraid that this king will affect your reputation."


    Yunyi laughed and said with a smile: "Yes, you are still wronged. If you really like me, I definitely don''t want me to be hurt a little bit."


    Long Jingrui said with a little pampering: "You little conscience, you clearly know what I''m thinking."


    Yunyi said, "How could I possibly know what you''re thinking."


    Long Jingrui said: "Just stay in the mansion if you have nothing to do in the near future, the capital is a little uneasy."


    Yunyi asked: "Did something happen?"


    Long Jingrui looked at her and said, "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a little friction, but it''s better for you to go out less recently, so as not to encounter someone who doesn''t have a long eye and bumps into you."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Got it."


    Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi, playing with the ends of his hair, and asked, "I heard that you gave Mr. Sun a snow lotus today."


    Yun Yi replied lazily, "Yes."


    Long Jingrui said: "In the future, it''s better for you to show less of these things, so as not to let people with ulterior motives stare at them."


    Yunyi knew that Long Jingrui was doing it for his own good, but it wasn''t a big deal to show it properly, so he said, "I know, but it doesn''t matter even if it''s someone interested in investigating.


    Peng''er''s matter can''t be concealed, and besides, I have no intention of concealing it. I can find out where he used to stay after a check, and it makes sense if I can take out the snow lotus flower. "


    Long Jingrui said: "I know what you are capable of, but if you don''t put you by my side, I don''t feel relieved. When I''m not too busy every day, I always think about what you are doing, and will I also think about it? I."


    He then held up Yun Yi''s face and said seriously: "No matter what happens in the future, you must protect yourself first."


    Yunyi always felt that Long Jingrui seemed to be hiding something from him, so he asked with a straight face, "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Long Jingrui''s heart tightened, Yun Yi had told him before that she couldn''t hide anything from her, and she was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to tell Yun Yi, but she was afraid that the girl would be really angry.


    Yun Yi knew from the look of him that something must have happened in the courtroom, and just wanted to say that it was inconvenient to say so.


    Unexpectedly, Long Jingrui said slowly: "Before, I was secretly recalled to Beijing because the emperor was ill, the princes were in their own way, and some people extended their hands to the emperor.


    The emperor was poisoned before I returned to Beijing. Fortunately, you brought me the antidote before I left, and the emperor was rescued. If it were a few days later, the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    Yunyi didn''t expect such a thing to happen, looked up at Long Jingrui and asked, "Your Majesty, how is it now?"


    Then he whispered again: "How could such a wise man be poisoned? Isn''t there always someone in the palace who will try the dishes?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Yi Er, remember that the people closest to you are often the most terrifying people, and some people will not hesitate to harm others for the sake of profit."


    Yun Yi asked with a smile: "One day, will you harm me for your own benefit?"


    Long Jingrui said solemnly: "No, never will, I will only spoil you and protect you in this life."


    Then he hugged Yunyi tightly and put his head on her neck again, and muttered, "My life is yours from the moment you saved me."


    Yunyi asked a little unhappily: "Oh, it turns out that it was because I saved you that you wanted to promise each other, not because you liked me, and you wanted to be with me."


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： Confirm the relationship

    Chapter 495 Confirming Relationships


    Long Jingrui said amusingly: "It''s all nonsense, I was happy with you a long time ago."


    Yunyi was about to refute when Long Jingrui said: "The first time I saw you was on the back mountain of Qingliang Mountain. I came back from the deep mountain behind me from martial arts training and was resting on the tree.


    I didn''t expect to meet you dancing with the leaves in the autumn in the back mountain, like a spirit in the forest.


    It''s just that you wore a mask and couldn''t see your face clearly, but your eyes were firmly in my heart. "


    Yunyi was stunned, why didn''t he remember such an appearance, and why didn''t he notice his existence at the time.


    Long Jingrui knew what the little girl was thinking by looking at her expression, and asked, "Then how many times do you plan to let me come to propose marriage? I think it''s better to settle the relationship sooner, so that I can rest assured."


    In fact, I was thinking in my heart that the relationship was confirmed, so that I could protect the little girl blatantly, and I would not have to come here sneakily.


    And the relationship is confirmed, she can come when she wants, and it won''t bring trouble to her reputation.


    Yunyi looked up at Long Jingrui in front of him, and confirmed it again in his heart, thinking that he should just follow, it''s been so long, he didn''t give up himself no matter how embarrassed he was.


    In ancient times, he could be considered a good man, so he said, "Okay, I now admit that our relationship is a lover''s relationship, as for when to propose, we should wait.


    I don''t want to make trouble for myself, you can propose marriage after I get married, so the time is just right. "


    Long Jingrui couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes, and said briskly, "Okay, although it''s a little long, but if you agree, I''ll definitely come to propose marriage."


    Yun Yi looked at his complacent expression and said, "But let''s talk about the ugly, you can''t change what you promised me before.


    Even if it is an engagement or even a marriage in the future, as long as you foul, then we will divorce. We have to agree on this in advance. "


    Long Jingrui looked at the little girl in front of him seriously, and said solemnly: "I, Long Jingrui, will never marry someone who is not a noble in my life, and I promise you now that nothing can be counted.


    I can¡¯t say more than you can see what I will do in the future. I believe that I will not have such a day, so I will not say what if I make a mistake. Such assumptions are not fun at all. "


    Yunyi didn''t speak any more, and he really took it for granted. Long Jingrui was right, how did he become such a mother-in-law and mother.


    The big deal is that it doesn''t suit you, just leave. I''m not a real ancient person. Hey, it seems that I have been bronzed after staying here for too long, and I despised myself for a long time in my heart.


    took a deep breath and said, "That''s fine, I''ll see your performance in the future. If I don''t pass, I''ll just dump it and look for it again."


    Long Jingrui heard Yun Yi''s words, the strength in his hands couldn''t help increasing, but he said sharply, "You dare?" In his heart, he was thinking that little girl, you will never want to leave your father in this life.


    Long Jingrui looked at the signal from his own people outside the window, Yun Yi also noticed it, looked up at him and asked, "Is something wrong?"


    Long Jingrui looked at the beautiful and refined face in front of him, and reached out and pinched her face. Yun Yi was about to open his hand, but Long Jingrui lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    Then he said with some reluctance: "I''m going to leave for a few days. The sage has told me some things to do, take care of yourself, and I''ll leave you a dark guard."


    Yunyi said: "Remove all your people, do you think I need these people?"


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s better to ask them to help you watch some people around you who want to plot against you. You don''t have to pay attention to them. It''s estimated that it will take me half a month to leave, so I won''t be relieved."


    Yunyi didn''t want to argue with him either, and said, "Let''s go."


    But still asked: "When are you going?"


    Long Jingrui suddenly had a smile on his face and said, "Immediately."


    Yunyi asked him to wait, then broke free from him, went to the cabinet to find a black furoshiki, and then gently opened the door and walked towards the small kitchen.


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    There are also punch cards and praise!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： Long Jingrui leaves Beijing

    Chapter 496 Long Jingrui leaves Beijing


    came back again, handed a package to Long Jingrui and said, "I packed some food for you, you can eat it on the road, you must pay attention to safety."


    Long Jingrui took the package, put it on the table on the side, pulled Yun Yi Yi back into his arms and said, "Thank you my Yi Er."


    Yunyi said: "Protect yourself, don''t let yourself hurt, I put some medicine for you in the package, you must put it away yourself.


    If you come back without arms and legs, I don''t want you anymore. "


    Long Jingrui smiled lowly and said, "Don''t worry, I''m still waiting for Yi Er and Ji to propose marriage, I won''t let myself have an accident, and I will be careful myself."


    Long Jingrui put a kiss on Yunyi''s forehead again, and said, "I''m leaving, when I come back, I''ll take you to play at my village."


    Watching Long Jingrui deftly take the package and go out the window and disappear into the night, Yun Yi took back his sight.


    Not long after, Long Jingrui appeared at a pavilion outside the city. There were already many people gathered there. Long Jingrui approached and asked, "Can everyone be here?"


    A man in black replied: "Master, everyone has arrived." If Yun Yi was here, he would definitely be able to hear who this person was, it was Song Hong, Long Jingrui''s personal bodyguard.


    Long Jingrui didn''t say anything, he just said, "Let''s go."


    The Holy Lord is cruel this time. He has been collecting information on the movements of the princes some time ago. After finding out who poisoned him, he stayed in the imperial study for a full day and night before coming out.


    That''s when Long Jingrui was called into the palace. After the secret conversation, Long Jingrui started a thorough investigation. Yesterday, he got the news from the Ming Yan Pavilion and found a secret weapon forging base in the deep mountains of the northern border.


    The people from ?? Ming Yan Pavilion have been here for a few days to investigate secretly, and they have some evidence in their hands, but they have not been able to go deep into the interior to investigate.


    He was afraid that the people behind him would escape, so he sent a message to the master to make a decision. Then Long Jingrui secretly entered the palace to meet the sage, and it was unclear what they talked about.


    It''s just that Long Jingrui left the palace overnight, and went to Yunyi''s place after deploying and issuing orders.


    The next day, Yunyi took Yuezhu to pick up Ge Nian to greet the old lady. On the way, she met Zhan Yunjing and Zhan Yunlu from the big house. Now the wife of the prince, Feng, was confined in Qingfengyuan, and Zhan Yunyu was also punished. Kneeling in the shrine.


    For these two prostitutes, they are both happy and sad. The happy thing is that they don''t have to be cold-faced by their aunt for the time being, and they don''t have to be bullied by their aunt''s sister anymore. But the worry is that no one will lead them, and they will be occupied by others. people mock.


    Just now, the two of them met the people from the fourth room, and the fourth aunt Jiang Shi said sneeringly just now: "Oh, isn''t this the fourth and sixth misses of our big room?


    You are really alone today. If you want to go with the fourth aunt, your mother may not be able to take care of you for a long time. "After saying that, she covered her mouth and smiled with schadenfreude.


    The two of them were angry, and Zhan Yunjing hurriedly declined: "Fourth aunt, we have to wait here for the fifth sister Yunshuang and the ninth sister Yunting. We agreed yesterday."


    Mrs. Jiang then turned her head and led people away first. The two of them stood at the intersection in a really bad mood. At this moment, they saw Yun Yi and Ge Nian walking in the distance.


    Speaking of which, they were not as comfortable as Ge Nian''s living in this mansion, at least they were not as cold-faced as they were, with the third sister of the second room, Yun Yi, protecting them, and their lives were quite nourishing.


    When they got closer, Zhan Yunjing saw what Yunyi was wearing today, and her heart became more and more uneasy. How could Zhan Yunyi live so beautifully without her mother.


    The fine silk and satin distributed by the house a few days ago has never been seen wearing it. Usually, it is either Shu brocade or Yun brocade. Today, she is wearing a long dress with silk embroidery and silk, which follows her from a distance.


    The girl who came gracefully, was indescribably beautiful and refined. She had a graceful figure in a hand-held tulle skirt, and her long black hair was combed into a simple bun, with only a jasper hairpin inserted on it.


    It makes people look dumbfounded. When did this third sister become so beautiful, it is really different from before going to Qingliang Mountain.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Today, when I saw a work on Douyin, I almost died laughing.


    She said that if you want to do well on Douyin, you must do the following three things:


    First: Shameless.


    Second: Perseverance.


    Third: insist on being shameless.


    I laughed for a long time, but after thinking about it carefully, what they said was quite right.


    To you who are working **** Douyin, come on! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： Futo

    Chapter 497 Fudou


    When Yunyi approached, the two greeted Yunyi politely and said, "I have seen the third sister."


    Yunyi just hummed softly, and Ge Nian who followed behind also greeted him: "I have seen Fourth Miss, I have seen Sixth Miss."


    Zhan Yunjing and Zhan Yunlu also replied: "Hello, sister Nian''er."


    Yunyi asked: "Why are you standing here?"


    Zhan Yunjing was a little embarrassed, Zhan Yunlu pouted and said, "It''s not the fourth aunt, bullying."


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhan Yunjing gave her a hand, Zhan Yunlu closed her mouth and looked at Zhan Yunjing, and asked, "What''s the matter, Fourth Sister."


    Zhan Yunjing hurriedly changed the subject and said, "It''s getting late, Third Sister, let''s hurry up, it would be bad if it was too late."


    Yun Yi glanced at Zhan Yunjing and said expressionlessly, "Okay."


    went straight ahead past the two of them, and then Zhan Yunjing pulled Zhan Yunlu to follow.


    Zhan Yunlu asked in a low voice from behind: "Fourth Sister, why didn''t you let me speak just now?"


    Zhan Yunjing glanced at Sixth Sister Zhan Yunlu with contempt, and whispered, "Don''t talk about some things, isn''t it ashamed?"


    Zhan Yunlu whispered: "The third sister is not someone else, let me tell you what''s wrong."


    Zhan Yunjing said angrily: "Don''t forget that the mother and the second sister are at odds with the third sister now. You want the mother to settle accounts with you in the future, so don''t implicate me."


    After the conversation between the two sisters, Yun Yi listened to it word for word, thinking that Zhan Yunjing is really a person, as if someone would like to associate with you.


    Zhan Yunlu said: "I think the third sister is pretty good. Every time the second sister finds trouble by herself, and even tossing herself into it, I have convinced her."


    Yunyi thought that there is finally a three-pointed view, knowing right and wrong, hey, it''s not easy.


    Entering the old lady''s Ronghui courtyard, I heard the fourth lady Jiang say: "Oh, didn''t Yun Jing and Yunlu say they would wait for us Yunting and Yunshuang?


    Why did you follow Yunyi and Nian''er, did you find an alliance? Ha ha! "


    Zhan Yunjing hated this fourth aunt a little bit, but she had no brain at all, and replied: "What did the fourth aunt say, it''s not because the time is late, just because the third sister came over, so we went together.


    Look at what the fourth aunt said to go to the alliance, the fourth aunt''s words can''t help but make people think a lot. "


    The fourth lady, Jiang Shi, felt that she had lost face, and a concubine in the big room contradicted her, so she said, "Am I wrong? It''s not just looking for an alliance, they are all pitiful people."


    In her heart, these few are not all pitiful people. The two concubines in the big room have no one to protect them, and they are not less angry with their mother and sister on weekdays.


    The other one lost his first-mother, even though he has a stepmother now, it¡¯s not the same, not to mention that he was robbed of the marriage contract by the big house.


    Although the big house and the manor have made compensation, in her eyes, he is also a poor person who was bullied.


    Zhan Yunjing was very angry. How could the fourth aunt dare to talk like this in the past, this is because their big room is no longer in the palm of their hands, and they dare not bully the others in the big room, so they can be bullied by the weak.


    After Yunyi sat down, a maid came over and gave him a cup of hot tea. Yunyi took a sip and said softly, "Fourth aunt, what did you mean by that?"


    Sifang Jiang is not clear, in fact, he does not have any bad intentions. Now he is looking at the middle feeder of Sanfang, and he wants to curry favor with others.


    But you don¡¯t even think about it, can it last for a long time? Can the old lady of the Houfu of Huaiyang let the real power of the family fall to the daughter-in-law of the concubine for a long time?


    Idiot!


    The fourth lady, Mrs. Jiang, heard Yunyi''s question, looked up at Yunyi and seemed to have a bit of pity in it, and said, "Yunyi, don''t be sad.


    Although it¡¯s a pity that the marriage was robbed, but maybe I can find a better one in the future. "


    Yun Yi said casually: "What a pity, he was originally a scumbag who did nothing, and he was not worthy of me. Wouldn''t it be better if I fulfilled my second cousin."


    The people sitting in the main hall didn''t expect that Yun Yizhen didn''t care about this marriage at all, and there was no sad expression at all, and the words were calm.


    Just at this moment, the second wife, Mrs. Liang, and the people from the third room came in one after another. Of course, they also heard what Yun Yi said.


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    There are also punch cards and praise!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： Stepmom wants to be a demon

    Chapter 498 Stepmother wants to be a demon


    Mrs. Zhang, the third wife, didn''t say anything. She knew in her heart that Yun Yi of the second room was very assertive, and Yun Yu might not be able to get better if she married her with fame.


    But after Liangshi helped Yunyi to say a few words from that day, she felt that she helped Yunyi to challenge the big room, and their relationship became closer. Besides, she was her stepmother and it was only natural for her to take care of her.


    So he stepped forward and sat beside Yun Yi and said, "Don''t worry, Yi Er, mother will find a better marriage for you."


    When Liang''s words came out, everyone looked at her like a monster, and they couldn''t help but feel a little funny, don''t you know who you are?


    How long has it been since you came to the capital? The self-confidence that came here said that he wanted to give Yun Yixunmen a better marriage, and he couldn''t help laughing at her overthinking in his heart.


    Yun Yi said slowly: "My mother has been gone for a long time, and besides, my grandfather and grandmother promised me that the marriage is my own decision, and my father did not dare to disobey them.


    What do you mean now? Could it be that I have an opinion on my grandfather and grandmother, or I still want to reach out to take over the affairs of our sister and brother, and put away your thoughts. "


    Liang Shijue''s Yunyi was in a bad mood because her marriage was robbed by the big house, so she spoke so rudely, so she said patiently, "Mother knows that you are in a bad mood.


    But this marriage is a big event, and the matchmaker''s words are ordered by your parents. Isn''t it a joke that you make the decision yourself? I said it was your stepmother, how can I look at you and ignore it. "


    Yunyi sneered and said, "Really? Then what kind of marriage do you want to tell me? It seems that you are very familiar with the powerful family in the capital."


    Liang''s face was a little ugly at the moment, and he said: "This is not Beijing, and there are often some banquets such as flower viewing. When I go out more, I won''t know each other. I will help you choose a good one."


    Yunyi looked at her self-righteous look and said: "If you want to live in the mansion in peace, don''t try to interfere in the affairs of our sister and brother, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude.


    And remember, my mother''s name is Lin Jiaxin, she is the daughter of the Duke of Wu''s mansion, not everyone can make me call my mother, calling you auntie is still for my father''s face. "


    Liang''s anger was a little bit down on his face, so he stood up and said, "Yunyi, you are also the daughter of a noble family, don''t you even understand these rules?


    I''m also your father''s step-wife, how could you treat me like this, I''m so disappointed. "


    Yunyi said impatiently: "Is the performance over?"


    Liang didn''t expect Yun Yi to play cards unreasonably, so he widened his eyes and said, "You are too much."


    Yunyi said: "Yuezhu, go to the front yard and invite my father and brother."


    Yuezhu replied, "Yes, miss." After speaking, she turned around and walked out of Ronghui Hall to the front yard.


    And after watching Yuezhu go out, Mr. Liang exclaimed, "Yunyi, what do you want to do?"


    Yunyi said coldly, "You''ll know in a while." After that, she picked up the tea cup and continued drinking.


    Not long after the sound of footsteps came, Zhan Chengqing and Zhan Yunpeng came in a hurry, and they came in and saw all the female relatives here.


    Zhan Chengqing asked, "Is there something wrong with Yier calling her father here?"


    Yunyi said to the old lady''s inner room, "Mother Zheng, invite my grandmother to come out."


    In fact, the old lady had heard Liang''s conversation long ago, and even heard what Jiang''s said, but she hadn''t sorted it out at first, and then she didn''t want to come out and join in.


    Now I have to come out, Mammy Zheng helped the old lady out and sat down on the top.


    Yunyi took another sip of tea and then stood up and asked, "Father, just now your step-wife said that as my mother, she wanted to help me find a good marriage. What do you think of this?"


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t expect Liang to do this, his face darkened immediately, looking at Liang coldly and asked, "You said this?"


    Liang said: "As her stepmother, this is what I should do?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "It''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs of their siblings. An Sheng, take care of yourself, and when did I say let them call you a mother?"


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： Scum dad remembers the past

    Chapter 499


    Looking at the pale-faced Liang, Zhan Chengqing continued: "Their siblings have only one mother in their lives, and that is my first wife, Lin Jiaxin.


    Don''t think about impossible things, or don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    When everyone present heard this, they thought in their hearts that they were indeed father and daughter, and they all said the same thing.


    The old lady also said at the right time: "Before, Hou Ye and I had already promised Yun Yi that she and Peng''er''s marriage would be decided by them, and you were not there at the time.


    I still made this today, because I am dissatisfied with the decision made by me and Hou Ye, or because I want to play the prestige of your second wife Ji, first see your identity. "


    Liang didn''t expect such a result, and replied angrily: "Mother, I was wrong. I won''t intervene in Yunyi''s sister and brother''s affairs in the future, and I will live a peaceful life."


    The farce ended, and the old lady also let everyone go.


    Zhan Chengqing and Zhan Yunpeng followed Yunyi back to Zhudiju. Originally, Yunyi asked Ge Nian to go there for breakfast, but Ge Nian said she had something to do, so she stopped going.


    Yunyi knew that she saw that her father was also there, and felt that it was not convenient to go there, so she didn''t say much, just ordered Yuezhu to send two small drawers of simmered wheat over there.


    Zhan Chengqing looked at the breakfast on the table and said with a smile, "It''s still delicious for Yier''s food here."


    Yunyi didn''t look up after serving the porridge for her brother and cheap father, and said, "I don''t like it, why bring her back?"


    The chopsticks in Zhan Chengqing''s hand paused for a while, but he still took a siu Mai over and ate it slowly. No one said a word during this breakfast.


    After the maids came over to pack up everything and make a pot of tea, Zhan Chengqing said, "Although your mother and I are destined by our parents, I actually met her long before we got engaged.


    also has a good impression of her. In my heart, I am happy to be able to marry your mother, but I was young and ignorant at the time, and I was born to be a nosy.


    In fact, in those years, I quarreled with your mother because of these problems. I always felt that your mother was a little stingy, and she always refused to let this or that. Later, I had you.


    Your mother put all her thoughts on you, and didn''t take care of me that much. Your mother, who was young and feisty at that time, was deliberately angry with me.


    is against her on purpose. The more she doesn''t let me do anything, the more against her. In fact, I really hope your mother can say something soft.


    Originally, the two of us hated each other like this, but no one can do without each other. You have grown up, but I didn''t expect that to happen.


    No matter what the reason was, but because I was nosy, I not only lost Peng''er, but also brought trouble back home. Your mother and I finally became strangers.


    You don''t know how much I blamed myself at that time, but what''s the use? After all, it was because I lost Peng''er, and I never got any news of Peng''er. Your mother''s health is getting worse.


    One day after Peng''er was lost for half a year, your mother and I broke up again. I drank a lot of wine, but I made a more serious mistake, but I swear to God that it was really not what I wanted.


    I didn''t think about hurting your mother more deeply, and after a long time after that incident, I calmed down to investigate, only to find out that I was being plotted.


    No matter what, your mother gave up on me this time, and didn''t want to see me anymore. I didn''t know how to ease our relationship, so I chose to escape.


    I went from all over the world to inquire about Peng''er''s news. I have basically traveled all over the place in Longteng in those years, but I found nothing.


    I don¡¯t stay for a long time when I go back to the house every year. I always think about your mother for a long time. Maybe I can forgive me, but we go further and further.


    Until the last time your mother was dying, she was unwilling to forgive me. She even told me that in the next life, I hope we never meet again.


    After sending your mother away for 100 days, I set off to look for it again. In fact, I went to Zhudiju before I left, and I want to say goodbye to you before I leave.


    But I''m afraid to see you think of how your mother hates me. You guys look too alike, and I''m also afraid to face you, afraid that you will blame me as well.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： scumbag confession

    Chapter 500 The scumbag confesses


    After leaving the capital, I went all the way south. Later, I heard news on the way that there was a dark spot in Kuncheng for reselling children.


    I just wanted to go there and have a look, but I didn''t expect my whereabouts to be discovered. I almost couldn''t come back at that time. I was seriously injured. The person who saved me was not the Liang family. I knew very well.


    The situation was urgent at that time. After the man rescued me, he carefully prepared some food and water for me, just in case something happened to me when I woke up.


    Because I was somewhat conscious at that time, I could vaguely see the figure, remember the voice of that person, and then fainted.


    But I didn''t expect that when I woke up again, I was caught raped in bed. At that time, Mrs. Liang and I were lying together, and I had no idea what happened.


    But under that circumstance, I had no choice but to hold a marriage certificate and a banquet with the Liang family in Kuncheng under the pressure of several brothers of the Liang family.


    Up to now, I don''t know who the person who sacrificed his life to save me was, but all I knew was that it was a woman, and I heard that the person had a capital accent, and I didn''t know anything else. "


    These words should not have been said to his children, but if he didn''t say it, he was afraid that they would never forgive him. He didn''t want to be a person who betrayed his relatives, and he also wanted to live a lively and lively life with his children and family.


    It was only after losing Jiaxin that I realized that I liked her so much, but I didn''t cherish her well. I always felt that she controlled too much, but now no one cares about him anymore.


    Now I know what face is worth. If I admit my mistake earlier and say something nice, and I don¡¯t get angry with Jiaxin, I have to fight to win or lose. Now that the good people are gone, I wake up and realize how stupid I am.


    What''s the use of ??, now that I can get the forgiveness of my children, it''s nothing to be a good father.


    Yunyi said: "In your capacity, why didn''t you resist at that time?"


    Zhan Chengqing continued: "I went back to the capital before, and your grandmother insisted that I re-marry, and I wouldn''t promise your grandmother that she almost fainted because of this.


    I had no choice but to hide again. Later, I got the news and went to Kuncheng, and then that happened. Under that circumstance, it was impossible for me to say that I was from the Huaiyang Houfu in the capital.


    Because I can''t afford to lose that person, and I''m also afraid that if the matter gets back to the capital, the Marquis of Huaiyang will be discredited, and your grandmother forced me to marry my step-wife.


    Later, I thought that it would be the same as marrying anyone anyway. I didn¡¯t want to marry another daughter of a powerful family in Beijing. I was afraid that your life would be difficult.


    took the opportunity to bring the Liang family back, which also blocked your grandmother''s mind. So after returning to the manor, I arranged the Liang family in Heyuan, and Yijingyuan was the last thought left by your mother. "


    The three of them were silent for a while, and Yun Yi said after a long time, "It''s getting late, you should go out too."


    Zhan Chengqing felt a lot more at ease, probably because he said those depressing things that had been in his heart for too long, stood up and looked at his son and said, "Peng''er come with me."


    Zhan Yunpeng glanced at his sister, nodded and followed out of the bamboo flute residence.


    At the end of ??chen, Yuezhu came in and said, "Miss, Jingning Hou''s mansion has come to propose a marriage with the second lady."


    Yunyi grinned and said, "It''s a good thing, so I can feel at ease."


    Yuezhu said: "Second Miss will be able to leave the ancestral hall in the afternoon, I guess she will come to Miss to find a sense of existence."


    Look at the fact that after staying with Yunyi for a long time, I have also learned a lot of these postmodern words.


    Yunyi said, "Send someone to watch it, we''ll pack up now and go to Zhuangzi to live for a while."


    I just went over to see the progress over there. I should be almost ready. Zhan Yi sent a letter a few days ago and said that he wanted to make time for a visit.


    Jingning Hou''s mansion came to propose marriage to the husband and wife of Shi Ziye and Liu Chengbin. It was considered enough face, but it was obviously not as enthusiastic as the previous meeting.


    It¡¯s just that the process of going through the process is over. Zhan Chengye sees the attitude of Jingning Hou¡¯s mansion today and knows that Yunyu will not be too happy even if she gets married.


    What can she do if she is unhappy, she did all of this herself. The people who sent away Jingning Hou''s mansion, Zhan Chengye ordered people to release Zhan Yunyu from the ancestral hall.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： Zhan Yunyu did not succeed

    Chapter 501 Zhan Yunyu did not succeed


    Zhan Chengye sent the man from Jingning Hou''s house to the study alone to find his father, and talked about the whole thing.


    The old man just listened and didn''t express any opinion. Now he is extremely disappointed with the big house. If it wasn''t for the sake of his grandson Zhan Yunchang, he would have asked Feng to go to the family temple long ago.


    Yun Yi brought some strawberries that Zhuangzi sent over to the old lady in the morning. When she entered the door, she saw the third aunt and the ninth sister Zhan Yunting were also here.


    Yun Yi said, "I have seen my grandmother, I have seen my third aunt."


    The old lady said: "Come and sit down, Yun Ting just said that the cakes you made are delicious."


    Yunyi just smiled but didn''t answer, took the basket in Yuezhu''s hand and said, "Grandma, this is the fruit that was sent in the morning."


    Yunyi asked the maid next to him to take it down to wash it, and told them to use light hands, for fear of damaging the skin.


    When the maid brought the bright red strawberries, the old lady said, "What is this fruit called, it''s really pretty."


    Yunyi replied: "This is called a strawberry. Grandma, please try it and see how it tastes?"


    The old lady reached out and took a sip and said, "Well, the taste is really good, sweet and sour, you can also taste it."


    The third wife, Mrs. Zhang and Zhan Yunting, also took a bite of the strawberry. It was really sweet and sour. It was the first time to eat this kind of soft and fragrant fruit, and the red and bright appearance really made people like it.


    Mrs Zhang hurriedly said, "Yunyi, where did this fruit come from, it''s delicious."


    Yunyi replied: "There is a North-South currency not far from Xiaoyao Pavilion that sells it."


    Yun Yicai will not be selfless and selfless to give free supplies to those people in the house who always want to calculate her. As for grandfathers and grandmothers, it is another matter, and filial piety to the elders should also be considered.


    After tasting another one, Mrs Zhang said, "Mother, do you want to buy some from the house, I think you like this fruit very much, and the one called strawberry really looks happy."


    The old lady smiled and said, "You can do it."


    Yunyi''s strawberries are not cheap. The ones with better quality are 300 wen per pound, and the lesser ones are 200 wen. The taste is the same, but they are smaller in length or slightly worse in quality.


    has been listed in the capital for two days, and the supply is in short supply every day. It is estimated that the southern side has been listed long ago, and Yunyi also sent some people to the General Protectorate.


    Even Mu Yue, Zhao Rui, and Long Can who could talk to each other also sent some. The last time Qiu Xue heard that he was going back to Qiu''s house, Yun Yi didn''t know where it came from, so he didn''t send it, just told Mu Yue. Say it.


    Yun Yi told the old lady about the matter of going to Zhuangzi, and the old lady could probably guess why Yunyi was going to live in Zhuangzi at this time.


    When Yunyi returned to Zhudiju, Yuezhu and the others had already packed their things, Zhanzhu and Zhandi had already set up their carriages and waited in front of the mansion. After Yunyi and the others left the Hou mansion.


    Zhan Yunyu was sent back to the Sixiang Pavilion for a while, so he washed and dressed up and took a group of maids to the Zhudiju. He wanted to show off with Yun Yixian, but unfortunately he was in vain.


    I heard that Yun Yi and the old lady asked for instructions to go to Zhuangzi Shang, which made Zhan Yunyu hold her breath very much. After returning to the Sixiang Pavilion, she called Zhan Yunjing and Zhan Yunlu over, and mocked for a long time before she was relieved.


    After hearing about the stupid things Zhan Yunyu did, the old lady was completely disappointed with Zhan Yunyu, and she couldn''t complain that Yunyi was leaving. People were not afraid of her, but despised her.


    Hey, she''s just as brainless as her mother.


    Yunyi, Yuezhu and Yuelan had already left the capital and were heading for Zhuangzi. Yuelan looked at the medical book in her hand without saying a word.


    still couldn''t hold back and asked, "Miss, we just left the house like this, will the second lady think that we are afraid of her, or that you are sad and don''t want to face it before leaving."


    Yunyi burst out laughing, looked up at Yuelan and said, "We have a lot of meat, what do you want to do?"


    Yuezhu continued to bring tea to Miss, and then she said, "Our Miss is what Second Miss thinks, it''s not too troublesome, so I came out to hide in peace."


    The matter of Miss, Yuezhu knows a little bit, I am afraid that Miss has something to do, this is just an excuse, it just kills two birds with one stone.


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    There are also punch cards and praise!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： The hero and heroine are busy

    Chapter 502 The hero and heroine are very busy


    When Yunyi went to Zhuangzi, Zhan Yi happened to be absent, so Zhan Er and Zhan San accompanied him to inspect Zhuangzi. Now that he has returned to Beijing, there is no need to hide some things from the maids beside him.


    So when Yuezhu and Yuelan walked through the workshops behind Yunyi, their hearts were really surging, and they couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that the young lady could have such a large property without making a sound. Those people in the house knew that they would be envious and jealous.


    Yunyi was satisfied after turning around, seeing that a lot of skin care products have been produced, and even those health teas can meet the needs of opening.


    Yunyi stayed for the past few days to strengthen the staff training in the beauty shop, so Zhan Er called all the girls here. These girls were all trained strictly.


    is not only good at skills, but also trained by Zhan Yi¡¯s master in other aspects. All of them are comparable to modern elite public relations personnel. Most of them are found from the bottom of the society. These girls have strong learning ability.


    All have certain social experience, and they can react very quickly. After nearly a year of training, they have become very friendly, and their communication ability has also leaped a thousand miles.


    When ?? and others were all together, Yunyi started the final intensive training before opening, starting with the essential qualities of beauty industry personnel.


    On the other side, Long Jingrui, day and night, led people to the border of Longteng, and the package did not leave his body along the way. Who can imagine the funny appearance of Leng Jun, who is dressed in brocade and gorgeous clothes, with a large package tied behind him.


    Others don''t know, Song Hong is very clear, I am afraid that Miss Zhan has prepared a lot of good things for his master, and he has long been immune to the abnormal situation when his master encounters Miss Zhan.


    When they arrived at the border, Ming Yan Pavilion happened to get some more detailed information. Long Jingrui and the others took a break and then started to discuss things according to the information.


    When they learned that there were about 100 people working in the workshop in the mountain, Long Jingrui and the others began to control the place and secretly tracked the people entering and leaving the mountain.


    started a large-scale secret investigation of the surrounding area, controlled many insiders, and sent people into the mountains to investigate the terrain inside.


    Time passed quickly, Yun Yi lived in Zhuangzi for more than ten days. During this time, Yun Yi trained the nearly 30 or 40 service staff to be qualitative in terms of temperament and daily handling of people and things. leap.


    Zhanyi''s Jiaoyan shop has everything ready. The opening day will be two days later. Yunyi also plans to go back to the house, because she has to go back in advance to find someone to support herself.


    Today, I plan to go to Jiaoyan''s side to take a look, and then go directly to Wu Guogong''s mansion. When passing by the Huguo General''s mansion, I will go in and hand in an invitation letter.


    Yunyi had sent a letter to her aunts some time ago that her beautiful face is about to open, so they should attend more gatherings between the ladies to help promote the beautiful face.


    What Yun Yi didn''t know was that those aunts were also fighting hard enough. In such a short period of time, the three of them attended no less than ten banquets.


    is just to promote the niece''s Jiaoyan in advance, so Jiaoyan has not yet opened, and the reputation has been passed down.


    Yunyi asked Zhanyi to distribute leaflets at major commercial intersections three days in advance, and put up advertisements in densely populated areas. Zhanyi originally wanted to put it in the shops of various industries.


    Yunyi didn''t agree, she didn''t want people to know that Jiaoyan was related to these industries, because Jiaoyan was an industry that she wanted to manage, so she and Peng''er had a source for their future expenses.


    When Yunyi arrived at Jiaoyan, there was already a group of people preparing for the opening. Seeing Yunyi coming in, they said in unison, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi asked softly, "How are you preparing?"


    Yunyi had told them during the training, that it would be fine to greet them when they met in the future. They were not allowed to kneel and look at trouble.


    After getting along some time ago, everyone became familiar with the master. The foreman stood up and said, "Go back to the master, everything is ready, the trial operation will be opened tomorrow, and the subordinates are doing the final inspection."


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： bright industry

    Chapter 503 Industries on the Bright Side


    Yunyi walked in along the way, the store area is not small, the front area opposite the main entrance is shaped like the front desk and the hall, there are green plants in large pots, and then go in, the places against the walls on both sides are made into products Showcase.


    Just like in modern shopping malls, the above is the place where the goods are displayed, and the transparent glass is installed, which can make the guests clear at a glance, and it is absolutely high-end atmosphere.


    Below is a wooden door, which is used as the inventory storage place for the corresponding products above. There is a special person in charge of each display cabinet, and there is a product trial area, which looks very professional.


    The innermost part of the first floor is divided into three small halls for different guests to wait or rest here.


    The second floor is divided into private rooms of different sizes, some with two beds, some with three beds, and of course there are independent single rooms.


    There is also a hall outside, which is divided into several rest areas as a temporary resting place for waiting guests. There are some spider plants and green radishes on the vertical cabinet next to it for decoration and partition.


    In each rest area, there are some text books, poetry collections, and Go for people to relieve their boredom, and some refreshments will be provided after the official opening.


    Of course, the packages are different and the prices are also different. There is also an open space on the second floor, and a round table is made. Various musical instruments are placed on it, but there are two circles of precious flowers and plants around it.


    There will be a special person playing here on weekdays. If guests are also interested, they can also go up and have a try.


    On the third floor, in addition to leaving two private rooms, the rest of the place prepared a large suite for Yunyi. The inside is a place to rest, and the outside is a place to work.


    The walls of the shop, Zhanyi, are all brightly whitened according to the master''s instructions, and a lot of potted plants are added, which makes people feel very comfortable and eye-catching.


    Many of the potted plants in the shop are rare species. Yun Yi believes that this is also a highlight of Jiaoyan¡¯s beauty. Those wives and young ladies who love flowers will often visit because of their love for flowers.


    Not to mention that she has confidence in her products. After shopping, Yunyi left Jiaoyan and went to the Duke Wu''s mansion. As soon as she entered Qiulanyuan, she saw her grandmother resting on the porch in the courtyard.


    The far away maid said, "Old Madam, Miss Biao is here."


    Old Madam Qiao Shi wanted to stand up happily, Yun Yi took a few steps forward to greet her and said, "Yi''er has seen her grandmother."


    The old lady Qiao said overjoyedly: "How come Yier has come at this time."


    Yunyi said: "I have lived in Zhuangzi for a while these days, and I came back today with some fruit, just in time to deliver some to the mansion.


    I happened to have something to tell my aunts. When I came in, I already had someone tell my aunts that they were going, and I guess they would come over in a while. "


    The three ladies who got the letter rushed to the old lady''s Qiulanyuan together, and it happened that the little maids also cut up the watermelon that Yunyi brought and sent them up.


    Yunyi still didn''t forget to instruct the maids to send some to the front yard, which made the old lady and aunts feel relieved for a while, each thinking in their hearts that they really did not hurt this niece in vain.


    After seeing the ceremony, Yun Yi asked them to taste the watermelon together. This watermelon was first planted in the greenhouse, and now it has just been vacated. The weather this year is hotter than previous years.


    It may be that the temperature has reached the requirement. The melons in these sheds can be listed early. Today Yunyi brought a lot back, just to relieve the fever.


    The quality of the seeds soaked in Ling Wan is definitely not to be said. Everyone is very happy to eat.


    After eating the watermelon, the maids put them away and cleaned their hands, and Yun Yi said, "Auntie, my beautiful face will officially open the day after tomorrow, and then you can come and cheer for me."


    Auntie smiled and said, "It''s all ready."


    Yunyi replied: "Yeah, I just came back from the store, and everything has been arranged. The trial operation will start tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, so that they can adapt to it, and the day after tomorrow will officially open."


    The second aunt said: "We have been attending banquets a lot these days. It''s actually to promote you, but I have to ask for credit."


    Yunyi walked over and hugged the second aunt and said, "Oh, give a loving hug first, and let Yier hear what reward you want from the second aunt."


    Leaning back and forth with a smile on the female family members present, saying that Yunyi is their happy fruit.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Enjoy talking

    Chapter 504 Talking very happily


    After laughing, we talked about the government exam together again. It is estimated that the results should be released in the next few days, which made everyone feel very worried.


    Yunyi looked at everyone and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, even if you don''t graduate this year, Peng''er can learn a lot of useful experience, which is more important than anything else.


    Not to mention, the expression on Peng''er''s face when he comes back doesn''t look like he didn''t do well in the exam, everyone, don''t be so nervous, let''s just let it take its course, he will have opportunities when he is still young. "


    Everyone thinks about it, and then he recovered again. The old lady also said: "I will know the results in a few days. It will not be useful for us to be anxious and nervous. Peng''er is also a success."


    When he left, he saw that the housekeeper outside the house was explaining to the carriage outside to carry things to the back door, Yun Yi glanced at what should be food inside.


    It seems that my grandfather listened to what she said and started to prepare, and it is time to prepare. If the weather is so hot, it will not take long for the crops in the field to have problems.


    My own villages still benefited from the previous, I asked them to choose a suitable place to build a small reservoir to store a lot of water, and the crops should be able to survive this season.


    But if it doesn¡¯t rain all the time, the harvest is estimated to have to be reduced. Even if the seeds are supported by Youling Pills, they are now considered drought-tolerant varieties, so they can¡¯t be short of water all the time.


    Yunyi also instructed Zhan Yi and the others to bring some food into the city every day and store it in the darkrooms or cellars of various shops, just in case.


    I heard from Zhan Yi that the price of food in the city has risen recently. It seems that many people are aware of the abnormal weather this year.


    When passing by the Huguo General''s Mansion, after a temporary call, he followed the servant to the backyard. There were no other women in the backyard of the General''s Mansion, except Mrs. Lu.


    Hearing that Yun Yi was here, Mrs. Lu, who was cleaning up the flowers and plants, went back to the inner room to change a piece of clothes, and then she came out after freshening up.


    When he saw Yunyi, he smiled and said, "Wait a long time, I was cleaning up the flowers and plants just now, so I went to clean up myself first."


    Yunyi had already ordered someone to take the watermelon and cut it when she came in, and it happened to be delivered at this time. Mrs. Lu said happily, "I knew that there must be something good about Yunyi''s arrival."


    was not polite to Yunyi either. He reached out and took a piece and ate it. He didn''t forget to say hello to Yunyi to eat quickly. The two of them got along very casually.


    Yunyi only ate a piece of it symbolically and stopped eating it, saying: "I came from my foreign home, Duke Wu''s mansion, and just ate there."


    Then he told Mrs. Lu about Jiaoyan¡¯s opening, and Mrs. Lu became interested.


    said happily: "I didn''t expect you to move so fast, Yier, and what you do is good. After I used it, my husband said that my skin has improved a lot.


    I attended a few banquets a while ago, but they did a lot of publicity for you. They all said that they would definitely come to join you when your store opened. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast. "


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "I started preparing when I returned to Beijing. In the future, Peng''er and I will have expenses. I also promised that my mother will take good care of my brother. We have to plan for our future."


    Mrs. Lu said with some emotion: "It''s really hard for you."


    In fact, she also knows a little about the affairs of the Marquis of Huaiyang, but fortunately now that her younger brother has been found, her father has begun to work hard, but this girl quit her relatives a few days ago.


    Yun Yi smiled and shook his head, and said, "It''s my hobby to make skin care products, and it''s not too difficult to kill two birds with one stone. It''s good."


    The two talked about flowers and plants, and Mrs. Lu said: "Eil, I had a pot of peony before it was fine, and I don''t know what happened. Now I''m always worried that she will be ruined by me."


    Yun Yi said: "Why don''t we go over and take a look together, maybe I can find the reason."


    Mrs. Lu said happily: "Yes, yes, let me take a look at you and see if I can save it."


    The two accompanied them to the small garden at the back. There were quite a lot of flowers and plants, and the owner''s intentions could indeed be seen. There were several pots of peonies in the middle, and one of them really seemed out of place.


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    There are also punch cards and praise!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： nice job

    Chapter 505 Well done


    Yunyi approached and observed for a while, then picked up the soil in the pot and smelled it under his nose, and asked, "Has this pot of peonies been changed?"


    Mrs. Lu thought for a while and said, "Well, it is true that I changed the basin last month, because the previous basin was a little small, so I moved the basin.


    This can also affect it, but I just replaced the pot with a piece of soil, but I added some fertile soil, how could it affect it. "


    Yunyi said: "Peony flowers should grow in neutral soil, avoid using acid-alkaline soil, there may be a problem with the fertilizer you add later, why don''t you try adding some lime or grass ash and see if it works.


    Although peonies are drought tolerant, they should be watered in dry seasons to keep the soil moist and placed in a sunny place. "


    Mrs. Lu immediately ordered someone to do it, and soon the gardener also came over and helped add some grass and ash to the pot.


    Yunyi also put a quarter of a spiritual pill in it without anyone noticing, to make sure that this pot of Yuyihuang will be okay.


    It was getting late after all these hours. Yun Yi said goodbye to Madam Lu and was about to leave the General Huguo Mansion. Madam Lu also enthusiastically sent Yun Yi to the door of the house.


    As she was about to leave the house, Mrs. Lu said in a low voice, "I''ll come to your grandmother in a few days to tell your grandmother about the marriage. I know about the divorce a few days ago, so I didn''t rush there."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "I didn''t take that to heart, you don''t have to be so careful." Then she laughed.


    Mrs. Lu was also infected by her, and said: "The second son of Jingning Hou''s mansion is not worthy of Yi''er, you deserve better."


    Yunyi said without any shyness: "I think so too, so I returned the goods directly."


    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Lu was amused and said, "Haha, what you said is so good, it made me laugh to death, you did a beautiful job."


    It was already late when he returned to the Marquis of Huaiyang. Yun went to Ronghui Hall to deliver some watermelons to the old lady as usual.


    The grandfather in the front yard didn''t forget it, and he asked Zhanzhu to bring a few of them to his younger brother. He said to Zhanzhu, "Zhuangzishang will start sending them tomorrow, remember to leave your quantity."


    Zhanzhu replied, "Thank you, Master." With a warm heart, the master never forgot about their subordinates.


    When I came to Ronghui Hall, I met Zhan Yunyu, Zhan Yunjing and Zhan Yunlu. Yun Yi greeted the old lady at the top and said, "I have seen my grandmother."


    The old lady smiled and said, "I''m back, is it cooler than the mansion in Zhuangzi?"


    Yun Yidan replied with a smile: "Yes, Zhuangzi should be cooler, and it is also comfortable to sleep at night."


    Yunyi said: "Grandma, I brought some watermelons back. I''ll open one and taste it first. When you eat the rest, put it under ice with well water, it will taste better."


    The old lady said, "Did you keep some for your father and brother?"


    Yunyi replied: "I kept it, and I also sent some to my grandfather. You eat first and then I will ask them to send some more. It''s a bit early in the day, and the watermelon is just right to quench my thirst."


    The old lady was very happy and said with a smile: "This melon is really delicious and cools off the heat, but I didn''t expect to be able to eat it so early this year."


    Yunyi didn''t want to hide it, so he said unhurriedly: "Well, my family gave me a village, I prefer to eat fruit, so I had some people planted in the greenhouse in advance.


    In addition, this year is also hot early this year, the temperature is high, so it matures early, so I brought some back. "


    Zhan Yunyu saw that Yunyi didn''t seem to see her, but she wanted to eat watermelon, so she said, "That''s right, the people in the house can also enjoy the food with the third sister.


    This thing was sent back from the south by the third sister last year. I didn''t expect that the north could be planted. It''s good. "


    Yunyi took the watermelon that the little maid brought up and handed it to her grandmother, then put down the plate, and said calmly, "Second sister means that I have to serve the whole house?"


    Zhan Yunyu said a little embarrassedly: "Isn''t everyone a family?"


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： cant understand

    Chapter 506


    Yunyi said with a half-smile, "Family, you still do such shameless things. Now that I see my cousin, there is no apology or guilt. You really impress me, and your face is comparable to the city wall."


    Zhan Yunlu asked at the right time, "Third sister, what does the city wall mean?"


    Yunyi burst out laughing, this sixth sister is really powerful, Yunyi replied: "It''s thicker."


    Then Yun Yi felt suppressed laughter around, Zhan Yunlu was stunned for a moment, and Zhan Yunjing had the same expression as before.


    After Zhan Yunyu reacted, he said angrily: "Third sister, how can you say that to me."


    Yun Yijue''s Zhan Yunyu really made me feel sick, and if I did something wrong, I didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    So he said to the old lady, "Grandma, I''m a little tired, so I''ll go back first."


    The old lady said, "Go back and rest."


    Yun Yi bowed, then turned and walked out.


    Ke Zhan Yunyu said, "Is the third sister unable to accept the fact that Brother Chengbin chose me? We are already engaged, and I hope you will be more open to the third sister."


    Yunyi stopped and didn''t look back, and said in a cold voice: "You are really shameless, you are so righteous, I admire your courage, I hope you get married and have a good life, that''s really good.


    Even a scumbag wants to be worthy of me, that is, you, a waste collector, will treat him as a treasure. I wish you a long and happy life! '' said in a sarcastic tone and left immediately.


    Zhan Yunjing looked at the second sister in front of her, and felt that the second sister was getting more and more stupid. It was obvious that the third sister didn''t care about that Liu Chengbin at all, but she insisted on taking this as an example.


    is really stupid. You have to humiliate yourself like this, and even the others who are also in the big house will make the people in the house laugh.


    Zhan Yunyu watched Yunyi leave, stomped her feet angrily and turned to the old lady, "Grandmother, look at what the third sister said.


    is so presumptuous in front of grandmother, and doesn''t take my cousin in the eye, you don''t care. "


    The old lady raised her eyelids slightly and glanced at Zhan Yunyu, and said coldly, "Don''t you know what you did? It''s really presumptuous to stand here and fool around.


    I haven''t brought your young lady back. You don''t have to run to me in the future. You will be due in less than a month. I hope you are more stable.


    Tomorrow, we will arrange for a nurtured maid from the palace to enter the mansion. For the past 20 days, you can just stay in the Sixiang Pavilion and concentrate on studying etiquette, so as to save yourself the shame of coming out again. "


    Zhan Yunyu didn''t expect her grandmother to say this to her unceremoniously, and said a little embarrassedly: "What my grandmother said is that when I marry into Jingning Hou''s mansion, I will remember what my grandmother treated me well."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left without caring about the thoughts of the others present, but the meaning of these words was really intriguing.


    The old lady whispered: "Hey, just like Yun Yi said, I got married. It''s really good to have a good life. I hope she can be okay." She shook her head helplessly after saying that.


    Zhan Yunjing and Zhan Yunlu watched the second sister act like this. They didn''t care about anything, so they wanted to marry into Jingning Hou''s mansion as soon as possible.


    And what the second sister said just now, I''m not afraid of making my grandmother unhappy. If I get angry at Jingning Hou''s mansion in the future, I hope she can be so tough.


    Zhan Yunjing had to bow to the old lady and say, "Grandmother, don''t bother with the second sister, she probably lost her head."


    The old lady waved her hand and said, "You guys can go back too. She chose the path herself, and she can''t blame others even if she regrets it in the future."


    Yunyi was sitting in the pavilion of her small courtyard, drinking tea made by Moon Bamboo, and looking at the beautiful and beautiful flowers that were taken care of in the courtyard.


    looked up at the sky, the pale blue sky, occasionally a few birds flew by, I somehow thought of Long Jingrui, and suddenly I thought of my grandfather and my parents, and the world with developed information.


    stood up and said to Yuezhu, "I''m a little tired, I need to rest, don''t let anyone disturb me."


    went back to his room, closed the doors and windows to make sure it was safe, and entered the space.


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China! !


    Sonoko has been sick for a few days, so I can''t reply to everyone''s messages and bug fixes in time. Please forgive me. Seeing that Sonoko is sick and can''t get up, I''m still thinking about typing. Please support Sonoko a lot, haha!


    Thank you again for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： suddenly see the light

    Chapter 507 All of a sudden


    After entering the villa, I found the video I recorded with my parents and my grandfather and watched it again and again.


    suddenly burst into tears and fell asleep on the sofa after crying a lot.


    Later, when Zhan Yunpeng came back from the academy, he saw the watermelon brought by the maid and asked, "My sister came back from Zhuangzi?"


    The maid replied, "Master Hui, yes, it''s been an hour since the third young lady returned to the mansion."


    After eating a few pieces of watermelon, Zhan Yunpeng packed up and went to his sister''s bamboo flute residence. He hadn''t seen her sister for more than ten days.


    When he arrived at Zhudiju, he learned that his sister was resting, so he sat in the pavilion in the courtyard and waited. Yueju brought hot tea and a plate of watermelon.


    When Yunyi came out again, it was almost past dinner time. After crying a lot, he was resurrected with blood. He felt that it was beautiful to be alive.


    As soon as he opened the door and walked out of the yard, he heard Yuezhu say, "Miss, you are awake, the young master is here and has been waiting for you in front."


    Yunyi said, "Did Peng''er also not eat?"


    Yuezhu replied: "Yes, the young master said he would wait for you."


    Yunyi went back to the house and changed into a change of clothes, and instructed as he walked, "Let Aunt Zheng set the meal."


    Yuemei left in response.


    When Yunyi came over, he saw his younger brother sitting in the pavilion alone, looking at the bamboo against the wall and thinking about things.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned his head and said with a gentle smile: "Is your sister resting?"


    Yun Yi said, "What were you thinking about just now?"


    Yunpeng let out a sigh of relief and said, "The results will be released in three days, and I don''t know if I can be the pride of my sister."


    I heard the word ?? from my elder sister, and after she finished speaking, she fixed her eyes on the bamboo by the wall, Yun Yi followed his gaze and said, "Sister believes that one day Peng''er will stand out.


    But my sister doesn''t want you to be eager for success for others, including me. To be knowledgeable and to be a human being, you must take one step at a time, and be down-to-earth. "


    Yunpeng felt a little uncomfortable after listening to her sister''s words, and knew that some of her sisters were eager to get it done. Yes, my sister said before that she couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    It''s good to be down-to-earth, so he raised his head and said, "What my sister said is that Peng''er knows, and she has to worry about it again."


    Yunyi patted him on the shoulder and said, "Mother first wants you to be safe, healthy and happy, and the same goes for my sister. As for fame and fortune, those are just for you to show your ability and value."


    Yunpeng''s heart was suddenly enlightened, and he said, "Thank you, sister, Peng''er understands."


    Yunyi smiled and looked at the bamboo by the wall. There used to be some bamboo there, but not too much. The mother of the original owner saw that her daughter liked bamboo very much, so she asked her second brother to come back from the south.


    The two brothers and sisters planted it again, and now it has become a small bamboo forest and is growing well.


    Yuemei said after setting the meal, "Miss, Aunt Su came over before and said she was looking for you for something, so I told her to go back first."


    Yunyi said indifferently: "Don''t worry about her."


    There are four dishes and one soup on the table. This is what Yunyi requested. Any more will be wasted. Double-cooked pork, sauerkraut fish, fried mushrooms with rapeseed, cold cucumber and peanuts. The soup is pork ribs and potato soup.


    At present, most of the dishes in Yunyi''s small kitchen are still taken from the large kitchen of the mansion, but some rare dishes are sent to Xiaoyao Pavilion by Zhuangzi, and some will be specially sent here.


    Anyway, the amount of each time is not large. For example, these potatoes are summer potatoes that Yunyi asked Zhuangzi to plant. It was also a few days ago when she opened up a few potato seedlings in Zhuangzi and found that they were ready to eat.


    But the days were still shorter. When it wasn''t time for collection, she instructed Zhuang Zishang to send her less every two days when she left.


    After dinner, the sister and brother talked about their own affairs while drinking tea. Yunpeng said, "Sister, I went to my master''s place today, and my mistress was not there, saying that her mother had been sick for a long time, and she had to go there every day. wait.


    The master also said that the ginseng you gave was a big help, saying that it was the illness of the mother''s mother. The doctor asked them to add 100-year-old ginseng to the medicine before, but it was hard to find. "


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： cheap fathers private property

    Chapter 508 Cheap Father''s Private Property


    Zhan Yunpeng took a sip of tea and continued: "Basically, what I can find is only about fifty or sixty years old, but I haven''t found it after searching for a hundred years.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to be included in my sister¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony this time. The master asked me to say thank you to my sister. "


    Yunyi just smiled and said, "Your master is too polite."


    Yunyi also told her younger brother that Jiaoyan was going to open a business in three days, and also said that it was time to bring a copy to his sister-in-law, which was a little bit of her sister''s heart.


    The two siblings were talking, and Zhan Chengqing also came over and said with a smile, "I knew Peng''er must be with your sister."


    Yunpeng stood up and said, "Father just returned to the house?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Yes, there''s been a lot of things in the yamen recently. It''s not that I''m going back to the house after I''ve been busy, so I don''t have anything to eat."


    Zhan Yunpeng hurriedly said, "You haven''t had dinner yet?"


    Zhan Chengqing spread out his hands and said, "The yamen doesn''t care about meals at night, so I came here after I returned to the house."


    Yunyi said to Yuezhu who was behind him: "Come here to get some ready-made food, be quick."


    Yuezhu hurriedly took orders.


    Looking at the pair of sons and daughters, Zhan Chengqing picked up the watermelon on the table and said, "What did your siblings say just now, so happy."


    Zhan Yunyi replied: "It''s nothing, I just opened a shop for skin care products, and it will officially open the day after tomorrow."


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t expect his daughter to be quite courageous, and she could handle such a big thing by herself, and she hadn''t told him yet. If she hadn''t asked about it, she wasn''t going to tell herself.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable, but thinking that it should have been helped by the Duke of Wu''s government, the more I felt in my heart that I really failed.


    Yunyi saw that his face was not good-looking, so he said, "Peng''er and I are both grown up, and it is impossible to always accept the assistance of the Duke of Wu, and Peng''er will go on a study tour with her husband in the future.


    In the future, I will have to start a family and start a business, and I will often go out to exchange knowledge with the students of the academy. These will cost money, so I have to prepare in advance.


    The monthly money in the house is simply not enough. I can''t reach out to my grandfather and grandmother every time Peng''er needs money. The house is not just a young master of Peng''er. "


    Zhan Chengqing listened to his daughter''s words and fell silent. What had he done all these years, Yuezhu quickly brought the food.


    The spare ribs soup left over from the evening, cut a plate of Chinese sausages from Zhuangzi today, cucumber and peanuts, scrambled eggs with chives, fried rapeseed mushrooms, and rice as the staple food.


    After eating, Zhan Chengqing rinsed his mouth and said, "I didn''t think about it well before, and I didn''t know how to make progress all day. I will work hard for you in the future."


    said to Yun Yi again: "You don''t have to work too hard. You shouldn''t be responsible for these things. It''s your father''s dereliction of duty."


    Yunyi said softly: "On the one hand, the shop is for me and Peng''er''s future, and on the other hand, I really like it, so you don''t have to blame yourself.


    I haven''t told my grandmother about the store opening. I was going to talk to her today, but my second cousin happened to be there too, so I didn''t rush to talk about it.


    Anyway, if the mansion brought it up because of this matter, it would be fine if you came forward to deal with it. After all, my mother left me the money to open the store, and the rest was done by the Duke of Wu. "


    Zhan Chengqing nodded and said, "Don''t worry, the mansion won''t say anything. Which house has no private property, and it has nothing to do with them."


    Then whispered: "I still have some private property there, but you also know that I am not very good at business, so most of them are at a loss now, Yier, if you like it, do you want to take it over."


    Yunyi thought about it, instead of losing money there, he might as well take over and manage it himself, so as not to lose in his hands.


    So he thought about it and said, "It''s not impossible, but we have to agree in advance, and I will help you manage it."


    Zhan Chengqing quickly expressed his position: "You can rest assured, everything is up to you, as long as you don''t let it lose money any more."


    Yunyi said: "Well, tomorrow you will show me the accounts of those stores and let me take a look and see what the reason is, and then I will make a decision."


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    There are also punch cards and praise!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： profit for brother

    Chapter 509 Making money for the younger brother


    Zhan Chengqing said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll bring it to you tomorrow, just in time to have breakfast with you."


    Zhan Chengqing is now giving up, trying to find ways to spend as much time as possible with his children every day to cultivate a relationship.


    After saying that, it was not too early to watch, so I happily dragged my son and left.


    On the other side, in the Sixiang Pavilion, Zhan Yunyu didn''t even eat much of dinner, and her grandmother was so mad at her now that she was so angry.


    And that dead girl, she still doesn''t seem to care, and she doesn''t know how jealous she is in private. Just wait, I will marry into Jingning Hou''s mansion and envy her to death.


    But the thought of getting married is annoying now. Grandmother said that she should compensate Zhan Yunyi with her dowry. This is her punishment.


    But what should I do, I can''t tell Brother Chengbin about this, I think I have to discuss it with my mother.


    Tonight, Long Jingrui, who was far away on the border, is still hiding in the valley where he found his weapons in the deep mountains. After these days of difficult exploration, he has roughly figured out the situation here.


    Long Jingrui was dressed in black brocade clothes, hidden in a century-old ginkgo tree, with a chilling look on his face, so that the soldiers in the barracks who followed him did not dare to let out the air, for fear of angering the master.


    These days, the surrounding area has been adjusted and controlled. Tonight, the 500 soldiers seconded from the Quzhou garrison in advance and the people from Mingyan Pavilion will clear the place.


    The people transferred from the Quzhou Barracks were divided into three groups, and each group was accompanied by people from Mingyan Pavilion to lead the way. After this period of exploration, they were already familiar with this mountain forest.


    Everyone entered their respective positions in advance to stand by. When the time came, they would be outflanked. To prevent anyone from slipping away, guards were arranged in all directions.


    When it was time to change the shift, they rushed into the valley with an order. Most of them were blacksmiths they had requisitioned, and their force value was not high, but those guards were trained warriors.


    There were about fifty people in the two groups. After half an hour of fierce fighting, they were all taken, and the few who had slipped away were also captured by the secret guards who were ambushing people in all directions.


    After a search, more than 2,000 finished weapons and some semi-finished weapons were found in the valley. After an overnight interrogation, it was learned that nearly 1,000 broadswords had been shipped out.


    It is unclear where the ?? was transported to, but a dark room was found behind an inconspicuous mountain, and letterheads related to the second prince were found in it.


    This operation was considered a complete victory. This time, the second prince¡¯s felony crime of privately making weapons can¡¯t be overturned, but it has to be more detailed, after all, this matter is no trivial matter.


    There must be enough evidence to convince the court, so Long Jingrui ordered a group of people to **** these people into Beijing, and a group of people to transport these captured items to the Quzhou military camp.


    Another group of people followed the clues obtained during the interrogation to find the whereabouts of the weapons that were transported out overnight. According to the clues provided by those people, the things should not have gone too far.


    The next morning, Zhan Chengqing came over early. When he arrived, Yun Yi hadn''t invited An back from the old lady.


    When Yunyi came back, he saw his cheap father sitting in the pavilion in the yard. When he saw Yunyi coming back, he said with a smile, "I''m back. Before breakfast comes, take a look at these ledgers."


    Yunyi took it over and looked at them one by one. There were six shops and four villages. But there are two shops and one Zhuangzi in Chongwen City.


    After a rough look at the ledger, there are only four villagers who can earn some income every year except for taxes. Of these six shops, only one silk and satin village in the capital is profitable.


    The other shops are either not making money, or they have been losing money, Yun Yi probably looked at it and said, "Okay, put it with me, I will go and take a look when I have time.


    But it''s better for us to sign a contract. Now you know that apart from the Zhuangzi, there is some income, and the silk and satin Zhuang in the capital is still a little surplus.


    The remaining five are not good enough, so if I manage it well, I have to give Peng¡¯er some shares, I don¡¯t care, after all, I have my own store now. "


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： sign a contract

    Chapter 510 Signing the Contract


    Zhan Chengqing did not expect that his daughter did not seek profit for himself, but was thinking of his younger brother. He was relieved but also a little distressed, so he said: "If these stores are well run, we will split the account 4:3:3.


    You account for 40%, and Peng¡¯er and I each account for 30%. You and Peng¡¯er are both the children of my father, and you still help with the management, so how can you not distinguish at all. "


    Yunyi smiled and said, "I don''t need it. You and Peng''er share the account at 5:5. Let''s make a contract so that there will be no disputes in the future. It''s good for everyone."


    Yunyi just wanted to win his younger brother the benefits he deserved. Now this cheap father is only thirty-five years old, and he will not have a family at this age in future generations.


    is in his prime, who can guarantee that he will never meet true love again in the future, or have other sons in the future, so Yunyi''s plan is very practical, he will not stop the scumbag from seeking happiness.


    But what belongs to her younger brother, no one wants to take it away, and of course she doesn''t want to make Zhan Yunpeng gnaw on the old family, but it should be his who will never be soft-hearted.


    Zhan Chengqing had no choice, so he asked someone to fetch the pen and paper. At this time, Zhan Yunpeng also came over. Zhan Chengqing wrote three contracts. The witness had Yun Yi''s signature there, but Yun Yi suggested that his grandfather would also Sign it to witness.


    The ?? contract clearly states the current status of the store and entrusts Yunyi to take full responsibility. After making a profit, Zhan Chengqing and Zhan Yunpeng will split the account 5:5.


    But this share of the account is not permanent. The term is ten years. After that, the ownership will be returned to Zhan Chengqing, and the account will no longer be distributed to Zhan Yunpeng.


    Yunyi''s idea is very simple. In ten years, his younger brother will have a family and a business, and he should also have a world of his own, and it will be more comfortable to rely on himself.


    In the past ten years, I can also accumulate some capital. No matter what the situation of the cheap father is, it will not affect the life of the younger brother, and she will definitely cultivate the younger brother into a modest gentleman.


    After signing the contract here, breakfast also came. After having breakfast together, Zhan Chengqing brought the contract and went to Lord Hou''s study together with his son, and asked Lord Hou to be a witness. After signing it, it was over.


    For this matter, the old man did not express his opinion. This is their own business. Besides, no one knows what his son looks like better than him.


    said that it may not be possible for the shop to turn losses into profits if it is in the hands of Yunyi, but through this matter, I admire this granddaughter from the bottom of my heart.


    She didn''t make any profit for herself, but fought for her brother''s rights to be the second-in-law''s son-in-law, but it wasn''t a long-term claim.


    Second room can make people feel at ease, even if his son is not successful, this grandson will not be wrong in the future, with such a sister planning and controlling, the future will not be wrong.


    Yunyi packed herself up and went out with the calligraphy she asked for from the sage before. Today, she is looking for a place to frame this pair of characters, so that they can be hung in the store as a treasure when they open.


    Zhanzhu had already been waiting at the gate of the mansion. When Yunyi came out, he ran into Zhan Yunhui, the big belly, who was returning to the mansion. Yun Yi greeted her and said, "I have seen the big sister."


    Zhan Yunhui saw that it was Yun Yi, with a slightly unnatural look on her face. I didn''t expect that the third sister had changed so much, she became beautiful and refined, and she was slim.


    The little maid next to her pulled her sleeves, then she calmed down and asked, "Is the third sister going out?"


    Yunyi replied: "Yes, go out to do some things, cousin, go in quickly, be careful and don''t get tired."


    Zhan Yunhui glanced at the carriage parked outside the mansion gate, nodded with a light smile, turned around and headed towards Qingfeng Courtyard surrounded by maids.


    She knew about her sister and Liu Chengbin of Jingning Hou''s house, but she didn''t expect her sister to be so bold. She even went to a rendezvous on such a day, and someone caught her on the spot.


    It''s really embarrassing. I had a hard time in Geng''s family, and when it came out of my husband''s family, I was ridiculed a lot.


    Fortunately, the Marquis of Jingning had proposed a kiss to the second sister a few days ago, otherwise the people from her husband''s family would have humiliated and ridiculed her.


    If the third sister quit on the spot, I really don¡¯t know how this matter would develop, so I felt uncomfortable when I saw the third sister just now.


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China! !


    Thank you little cuties for your concern, I am very moved, and my body is much better. I will try my best to make up for the previous manuscripts as soon as possible, come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： to question

    Chapter 511 Interrogation


    Zhan Yunhui didn''t know about her mother''s being grounded, which was not a good thing, and it was definitely impossible to publicize it everywhere. When Zhan Yunhui entered Qingfengyuan, she was told that her mother was in the small Buddhist hall.


    She was stunned for a moment. What is the situation now? When did her mother like to worship Buddha? She even built a small Buddha hall in Qingfengyuan. After leaving everyone outside, she went in alone.


    Seeing that my mother looked haggard a lot, after the mother and daughter exchanged greetings, I heard my mother tell me what happened recently, although my mother said a lot about the second room and the third room.


    But Yunhui is not stupid, she knows that her mother must have aggravated her words, and besides, she also knows that it was her second sister who did something wrong to others.


    Not only made Huaiyang Houfu lose face, but even her sister, her sister, was implicated. If her father was the eldest son and the heir of Huaiyang Houfu, I am afraid that those aunts would come up and step on them.


    After all, the second sister''s current reputation has affected all the sisters in the house. Now the sisters have grown up one after another, and in a few years, they will reach the age of proposing relatives. .


    Especially the second uncle, who robbed the marriage of his niece''s daughter, but also affected the marriage of the next two concubines.


    The mother also doesn''t understand the situation clearly. Do the uncles who have to do it all turn against their father before giving up?


    can only say earnestly: "Mother, things have come to this stage, it is better for you and your sister to keep a low profile, and the second sister''s marriage is properly handled.


    Originally, we said that our big house took care of the loss. If you make trouble again, it will be you who will suffer from the public anger, and your father will not be able to help you at that time.


    Do you want your father to be completely cold to you? Don''t forget that your father is in his prime now, and it is not unprecedented to marry a flat wife in Beijing.


    Don''t make it more than you lose in the end, since grandmother said that the dowry given to Yunyu by the government has already paid for Yunyi, so now you don''t have to worry about other things.


    Let''s see how to solve Yunyu''s dowry. This is a big deal. You don''t want her to be a joke in the capital, and the situation in Jingning Hou''s mansion is more complicated than that in Huaiyang''s mansion.


    In our mansion, there is only one son-in-law in each room, and there are not many concubines. Which room of the Jingninghou manor does not have three or four direct-in-laws, not to mention the concubines. If the dowry is less, it will be really difficult. . "


    The eldest daughter, Mrs. Feng, also knew what her eldest daughter, Yunhui, was right, so she stopped talking in silence, Yunhui said, "My grandfather and grandmother put you on foot ground because of Yunyu, it shouldn''t be.


    Is there anything else, why do I think my grandfather is really angry this time, it''s not like he''s scaring people. "


    Suddenly Zhan Yunhui looked up at her mother and said, "Mother, are you hiding something from me?"


    Feng steadied his mind and replied: "I can have anything to hide from you, just think about it."


    Zhan Yunhui looked into Feng''s eyes and said, "Mother, if something really happens, we can discuss the countermeasures. I will definitely not harm you, so don''t hide it from me."


    Feng Shi heard the eldest daughter''s words, and said a little uneasy: "Yunyi, that dead girl, in front of everyone in the house that day, I gave your grandfather something.


    Your grandfather was furious when he saw it. Fortunately, he didn''t condemn me on the spot, but the look in my eyes was not good at all. "


    When Zhan Yunhui heard this, she felt that the matter was probably serious. It must not have been so lighthearted by her mother, so she said, "What was the reaction of my father? Didn''t he come to you to ask something?"


    Feng said, "No, he never entered Qingfengyuan again after that day."


    Zhan Yunhui''s heart skipped a beat. After thinking about it, it must be a serious matter. Maybe her father will give up her mother this time.


    So after taking a deep breath, he asked, "Mother, what did you do to Yunyi? Are you still not telling me the truth? Father hasn''t come since the accident, do you think it''s normal?"


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： Feng Shi who is daydreaming

    Chapter 512 Feng Shi who is daydreaming


    Feng shi was a little flustered when Yun Hui said this, and after tangled, she said, "I sent Yun Yi that dead girl away because I thought she was not in good health, and she might have to go before she can reach Qingliang Mountain.


    But who knows that the news that came back later is a good life, this is not for Yunyu to marry into Jingning Houfu smoothly, it is good for us all.


    So I asked your cousin for help. He hired someone from the Alliance to deal with the girl, but he never expected to be rescued, and he also left evidence at that time.


    Not only did she not save her, but she also made a fortune from me, but now in turn she has handed over those evidences to your grandfather.


    Your grandfather said that he wanted to investigate, and if there was any truth, he would definitely give the second room and the dead girl an explanation, and let me stop at Qingfengyuan and worship the Buddha with all my heart. "


    After listening to her mother''s words, Zhan Yunhui felt a chill in her heart. Anyone who has done this can find out, and his father must have known about it, otherwise he wouldn''t have gone to Qingfengyuan to ask about it in the past few days.


    How good is this? If once the matter is confirmed, the reputation of the big house in the manor will plummet. What will happen if the grandfather and grandmother decide to marry another flat wife for the father.


    And once this matter is known to people outside the house, I really can''t imagine that my mother is really confused, but it''s useless to blame her at this time.


    Zhan Yunhui said softly, "You really did not think about the consequences of your mother, didn''t you think of the consequences?"


    Feng said, "Who would have thought that the dead girl would be so lucky, someone rescued her, and helped her to leave evidence."


    Zhan Yunhui had a headache, so she said: "It''s not too early today, I''ll go back first, I''ll think of a way, and if it doesn''t work, I can only go to the third sister."


    Feng said: "I am the eldest wife and gave birth to three of your brothers and sisters, and Chang''er is a self-motivated one. Your grandfather can''t do anything to me, you don''t have to beg that dead girl.


    The big deal is that I will be suspended in Qingfengyuan for a period of time. Anyway, it is not impossible to take back the power of the family. As long as Changer is more aggressive, he will get a good grade in this test and become a scholar.


    Your grandfather will definitely spare me in Chang''er''s face. If Yunyu''s affairs are settled smoothly, as long as she gets married into Jingning Hou''s mansion, I will not worry about the day she will turn over.


    You can stay at the Geng Mansion with peace of mind. Don''t run back during this time. Your body is so heavy. As long as you give birth to a son safely, you will have a place in Geng Mansion. "


    After listening to her mother''s words, Zhan Yunhui didn''t feel much relieved. She vaguely felt that things might not be as simple as her mother thought, and she still had to prepare both hands.


    It''s really not good to go and ask the third sister. Only she can let go of this matter if she doesn''t care about her grandfather. After all, if this matter spreads out, it will not be good for the Huaiyang Houfu or the second room.


    After coming out of her mother''s Qingfengyuan, Zhan Yunhui went to the Sixiang Pavilion. She really hated this little sister herself, and she had no brains at all.


    Fortunately, the second son of Jingning Hou''s mansion gave her all his heart, otherwise I really don''t know how to end it.


    Zhan Yunyu saw her sister came to see her, and said happily: "Sister, you are here to congratulate me, did you also get the news, the matter between me and brother Chengbin is settled.


    As soon as my wedding ceremony is over, the two governments will set a date. Sister, I am afraid that it will be inconvenient for you to come back to help me. You are pregnant and afraid of collision. "


    Zhan Yunhui glanced helplessly at this little sister who had been spoiled since childhood, and said, "I have heard about it from my mother, you have been keeping a low profile recently.


    Successfully marrying into the Marquis of Jingning is the real business, and if you take time to find your father, you must prepare in advance about your dowry.


    Don''t think about the share in the mansion now, so you still have to ask your father for this matter, no one else can help you, and you know that your grandfather can''t help you at all.


    You know from my side, as far as the things I got married, after entering the manor, there was no income other than the monthly payment of money, and the dowry villagers would only have money until the autumn. "


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： Zhan Yunhuis calculation

    Chapter 513 Zhan Yunhui''s Calculation


    Zhan Yunhui sighed and continued, "I used the money my mother gave me to buy a small shop and rented it out temporarily.


    There will be some income every month in the future, but this will not help you, and now there is not much cash left in your hand.


    So you''d better be good during the period before you get married, otherwise if something goes wrong, no one can help you.


    It''s all right, go to your grandmother''s place to accompany your grandmother. Maybe grandma will subsidize you some extra dowry when she is happy, so don''t play with your temper. "


    Zhan Yunyu said with an unhappy expression: "You think I didn''t go to my grandmother''s place, but my grandmother said that I should not go to Ronghui Hall if I have nothing to do, and let me learn etiquette with the grandma invited by the mansion."


    Zhan Yunhui said, "Have you done something to make grandma unhappy, otherwise how could grandma say that to you."


    Zhan Yunyu said angrily: "It''s not because of that **** Zhan Yunyi, I met her at my grandmother''s place yesterday and said a few words to her.


    But at that time, the dead girl also told me, my grandmother not only ignored her, but also punished me directly. That dead girl didn¡¯t do anything at all, it really **** me off. "


    Zhan Yunhui is annoyed now, she shouldn''t have come back, she is really going to be mad at her mother and sister.


    In the end, Zhan Yunhui left the Sixiang Pavilion only after being instructed.


    Accompanied by the maids to the Ronghui Hall, the old lady will be resting under the corridor in the yard, and there is a watermelon that Yunyi honors on the table.


    The weather is hot and early this year, and it¡¯s nice to eat a few pieces every day, especially when you cut it and put it on ice, that¡¯s cool.


    But it''s because she''s getting old, and the strict control of Zhengmao told her to eat more cold food.


    Zhan Yunhui stepped forward to greet her and said, "Yunhui has seen her grandmother."


    The old lady smiled and said, "Come and sit down, why do you have time to go home today, but something happened?"


    Zhan Yunhui smiled lightly and said, "I heard that my mother was not feeling well, so I went back to the house to take a look. Besides, I haven''t seen my grandmother for a long time. It''s not because my mother is okay, I came over to my grandmother quickly."


    The old lady didn''t answer, she just handed a piece of watermelon in the plate to Zhan Yunhui and said, "Tasting this melon is so sweet, this is what your third sister sent to honor me.


    Just in time for you to come, you will have a good time. "


    Zhan Yunhui didn''t refuse, and said, "Then I''ll just follow suit."


    took it and ate it in small bites. These days she is getting heavier and hotter, and sometimes she has no appetite at all.


    After eating a small piece of watermelon, he said, "It''s really refreshing, the third sister really has a heart."


    The old lady said: "I still have a few here. You can take one back to eat when you leave, but you are pregnant now. I heard your third sister say this watermelon is cold, so you should not eat more now."


    Zhan Yunhui said: "Then thank you grandma, I will be careful not to eat too much at one time."


    The old lady said, "How is your mother now?"


    Zhan Yunhui said: "Grandmother, mother, she knows she is wrong, and I hope to forgive her this time in Chang''er''s face, and Chang''er will soon be married.


    I want to be a man in the future, and I hope my grandmother will think more about Chang¡¯er. After all, he is the eldest grandson of the house.


    I also hope that you, grandmother, can help you to talk to your grandfather. Even if my mother is confined to Qingfengyuan in the future, I will not let the situation become known to the whole family. Huier begs you. "


    The old lady was silent. That day, the Marquis promised the girl Yunyi of the second room in front of the whole mansion. She really can''t control this matter.


    The old lady said: "I can mention this to your grandfather, but you must know the seriousness of the matter. Your mother has done too much."


    When Zhan Yunhui heard her grandmother''s words, she already had the worst plan in her heart, but she still decided to go to Yunyi''s place. As long as Yunyi let go, she believed that her grandfather and grandmother would be merciful.


    Zhan Yunhui went to the Bamboo Flute Residence in Yunyi after having lunch with the old lady.


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    There are also punch cards and praise!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： tear off the mask of hypocrisy

    Chapter 514 Tear off the mask of hypocrisy


    Yuezhu came in to report: "Miss, the married eldest lady came over and said she wanted to see you."


    Yun Yi just finished eating and was preparing to practice calligraphy, when Xiaoxiaoshi heard Yuezhu come to report that the lady in the hall was coming.


    Yunyi knew why Zhan Yunhui came here. The three mothers and daughters in the big room, Zhan Yunhui was the best at assessing the situation, and was much more scheming than Feng and Zhan Yunyu.


    Yunyi said, "Please come in, the lady in the hall, I will wait for her in the pavilion."


    Yuezhu took the order, and Yunyi took a feather fan and went out to the pavilion.


    Now that the lady in the hall has a big belly, it¡¯s better to be seen outside in broad daylight, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble, this ancient backyard is not a conspiracy.


    When ??Yuezhu brought Zhan Yunhui over, Yun Yi was already waiting there.


    Yun Yi said with a light expression: "Miss in the lobby, sit down."


    Zhan Yunhui said with a smile: "The current bamboo flute residence is even more beautiful by you."


    Yun Yi lightly fanned her feather fan in her hand, and when she saw that the maids had poured tea and retreated to the side, she said, "Is there something wrong with the lady in the hall?"


    Zhan Yunhui looked at the maid who was standing behind Yunyi, and then said, "Can the third sister hold back, I have something to say to you alone."


    Yun Yi took a sip from the teacup and said, "If you have anything to say, let the lady in the hall say it directly, they don''t need to back down, you are so heavy now, if you make a mistake, wouldn''t it be impossible for me to explain. "


    Zhan Yunhui didn''t expect Yun Yi to speak so directly and didn''t give any face, so she said, "I came here to ask the third sister to raise her hand and let my mother go."


    Yunyi laughed out loud and said, "The lady in the hall is joking. You said it as if I had the final say in this Hou residence."


    Zhan Yunhui said, "Third sister, can''t I just ask you?"


    Yunyi''s face turned cold, and she said with a sneer, "You know what the auntie did to me, so you dare to come and ask for mercy?"


    Zhan Yunhui''s face changed, but she still said: "Third sister, people make mistakes sometimes, and my mother was confused at the time to do such a wrong thing.


    Just look at your cousin''s face and spare my mother, okay? "


    Yun Yi said: "The people in your big house are really shameless, a shameless one who fooled around with his cousin-in-law in his name a few years ago.


    One hired someone to assassinate his niece in order to help his daughter rob a man, and now another one came to tell me about family affection and let me let them go. Don''t you feel ashamed?


    In the eyes of the eldest sister, what is my fate? "Looking at Zhan Yunhui, who was sitting opposite, with disdain.


    Zhan Yunhui just wanted to get out of here quickly, but she didn''t expect the third sister to be a different person now and speak so rudely.


    Zhan Yunhui clenched her fists to calm herself down as much as possible, and then said calmly: "Yunyi, I know our big room has gone too far this time.


    But you are fine after all, but once this incident is exposed, how much impact will it have on your cousin? Have you ever thought about it? Can we ask you for our big room? "


    Yunyi said calmly: "The reason why I didn''t say it before was because I took care of my cousin, but how did you do it, is this the only thing you did to me?"


    Seeing Zhan Yunhui''s bowed head, and the shadow outside the yard, she knew that the big brother in the hall had come over for a while, and Yun Yi said again, "Uncle watched his wife and daughter bully the man who lost his mother and his father was not around. The niece turned a blind eye.


    Looking at the things that his wife and daughter wanted to occupy our second room, he chose to turn a blind eye. I don''t believe that Zhan Yunyu did anything that he didn''t know at all.


    But he didn''t do anything, didn''t say anything. As for the three of you, mother and daughter, do you have any idea of ??what you did to me? "


    Zhan Yunhui looked up and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Yun Yi, Yun Yi continued, "You came to beg me, just because you were afraid that things would spread out and make your life in Geng''s house even more difficult.


    Of course, there is also an element of thinking about your cousin, but it is not because your cousin''s absence will affect your future that you came here for this trip. "


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： Open without mercy

    Chapter 515 Unmerciful Opening


    Seeing that Zhan Yunhui was very angry, he said, "If you want to use family affection to kidnap me morally and force me to submit, can you be any more shameless? Why didn''t my aunt think of family affection when she asked someone from the Hire Alliance to assassinate me."


    Zhan Yunhui lowered her head and thought for a while, then said patiently: "I know you are angry, but if this matter spreads out, have you thought about the impact on Huaiyang Houfu?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "I heard that my aunt proposed to my grandmother to divide the family before I returned to the mansion. This Hou mansion will be inherited by your big mansion in the future, so what''s our business."


    Zhan Yunhui really didn''t know what to say. She really felt that this cousin had changed too much, and her previous temperament was not so cold.


    Yun Yi said: "Cousin, please come back, it''s not convenient for you to stay outside for a long time now, you should worry less about these things, too much mood swings will affect the fetus.


    And it doesn¡¯t matter what I said about this matter, everything has to be obeyed by my grandfather. What I just said is also true. Except for my cousin, in the big room, none of you should complain. "


    Yunyi got up and said, "Yuezhu, I''m a little tired, help me take the lady in the hall out."


    He said to Zhan Yunhui, "Don''t worry, my grandfather and cousin, I won''t push Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion to the forefront, but I can''t control how my grandfather treats my aunt, and I don''t want to. ."


    Yun Yi left without looking back.


    Yuezhu stepped forward and said, "Miss, it''s too hot at noon, you should go back and rest early."


    Zhan Yunhui saw Yuezhu coming up, she wanted to vent her dissatisfaction, but at this moment, Zhan Yunchang walked in and said, "Eldest sister, I''m here to pick you up."


    Zhan Yunhui had to follow her younger brother away in anger.


    Yunyi closed the doors and windows and entered the space after returning to the house. In fact, it was only natural for Zhan Yunhui to come here, and Yunyi didn''t want to make Huaiyang Houfu a joke in the capital because of these things.


    But for people in the big house, since they dare to do it, they must bear the consequences. It depends on how the grandfather handles it. If you are not satisfied, you will do it yourself.


    Hehe, although I know murder is illegal from later generations, I am not a good person either.


    I went to frame the words of the royal gift in the morning, and hang it up in the morning. With this treasure of the town store, I believe it can save a lot of trouble.


    His own bright industry can be regarded as an official debut.


    In the evening, Yunyi went to Ronghuitang again, and just when his grandfather was there, Yunyi told them about the opening of his shop tomorrow.


    The old waiter and his wife didn''t seem to have any surprises, but only later did they realize that their cheap father had already told them in private.


    The next day, Yun Yi got up early and dressed herself up, and asked Yuelan to help comb a chic bun with a gold-studded beaded stone butterfly hairpin, simple pearl earrings, and a dress with scattered flowers. .


    took Yuezhu and Yuelan out of Bamboo Flute Residence, but did not expect his cheap father to be waiting at the gate early, and said, "Today Yier''s shop is open, and it is not convenient for my father to go there.


    But my father wants to be the first to send his blessings, and the opening is auspicious! '' said and handed a red envelope.


    Yun Yi took it with a smile and said, "Thank you, father."


    Zhan Chengqing smiled and waved his hand and said, "Come on, I''m busy today."


    said to Yuezhu and Yuelan behind Yunyi: "Take care of your young lady."


    The two replied in unison: "Yes, Second Master."


    When Yunyi arrived at the store, everything was ready. The person in charge was Song Qin, who was twenty-five years old this year and had been in charge of a large family before.


    Later, he was implicated because of an accident at the master''s house, and was brought back by Zhan Yi and cultivated carefully. He can speak well with a single mouth, and it is perfect for this industry.


    Yunyi arranged for someone to hang the framed word of the royal gift on the wall at the front desk, and then let someone check the store again to make sure that he knew it.


    When Song Qin opened the door, there were already a lot of passers-by outside, and then he saw horses and carriages coming one after another, all of them being led to the opposite parking lot by special personnel.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： Beautiful

    Chapter 516 Jiaoyan


    Most of the people who came to cheer were the wives and young ladies of powerful families in the capital. The Duke Wu¡¯s mansion, the mansion of General Huguo, the mansion of Mu, the mansion of Taifu, the mansion of the Marquis of Huaiyang, and the mansion of the Prince Yu all sent congratulations,


    Hearing Song Qin say loudly: "Today is our Jiaoyan, the official opening day, all guests are welcome, and I hope Jiaoyan can come back happy and satisfied.


    The auspicious time has come. Next, please open the plaque. "


    Yunyi did not have any stage fright, and elegantly stepped forward and pulled down the red silk covering the plaque.


    The crowd applauded, and Song Qin said again, "Stop the cannon."


    With the sound of cannons, Song Qin said loudly, "Jiaoyan is officially open, ladies and gentlemen are welcome to come and experience the store."


    There were curious passers-by and the ladies and ladies from various prefectures who came to participate in the opening of the store were preparing to enter the store, and a notification sound came from behind.


    I just heard the boy in charge of the reception outside shouting: "Prince Rui''s mansion has sent a congratulatory gift, I wish Jiaoyan a good opening."


    Everyone looked at the person who came, it was Zhang Qing, the housekeeper of Prince Rui''s mansion, and the person walked up to Yun Yi with a smile and said, "Miss Zhansan, this is a little thought from our Prince Rui, I wish your beautiful face a good business and a prosperous business! "


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "I thank you Prince Rui for me, and I also lend you auspicious words."


    Yun Yi waved his hand to let Song Qin take the congratulations from Butler Zhang.


    Zhang Qing said when he saw that the matter was done: "The matter that He Yi sent to the master has been done, so I will leave first."


    Yunyi said: "That housekeeper walk slowly."


    The wives and young ladies who were present began to discuss in a low voice, because the wives and young ladies who came to cheer today were either rich or expensive, and they were basically from the capital circle.


    Now hearing that Prince Rui''s mansion also sent congratulatory gifts, everyone felt a little incredible.


    A lady walked to the second lady of the Duke Wu''s mansion and asked in a low voice, "Your niece knows Prince Rui?"


    The second lady didn''t hide it, and said, "My little nephew''s news was given by Prince Rui, so it''s not surprising that they know each other."


    That lady and the lady and the lady who heard the second lady''s words unconsciously began to make up their minds.


    Some of the ladies said in a low voice, "In addition to the General Protector''s Mansion, Prince Yu''s Mansion, and the Princess Chang''s Mansion, this Prince Rui has never heard of any friends."


    The other lady said, "Maybe it was given in the face of the old marquis of Huaiyang Houfu, or maybe it was because of the third young master of Huaiyang Houfu who was found."


    But many of the young ladies present didn''t think so. This Prince Rui heard that he was not close to women, but how could he ask the housekeeper to send congratulations for no reason.


    The look at Yun Yi was wrong, some were full of curiosity, some were full of jealousy, but Yun Yi faced them all indifferently.


    It was only Mrs. Lu from the General Huguo Mansion who said: "Prince Rui is on good terms with my family Xuan''er, Yun Yi has met Prince Rui several times at my place.


    I don''t have a daughter? A few days ago, I discussed with my family that I should recognize Yi''er as a godfather. I had planned to go to Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion to discuss the matter with Hou Ye and the old lady.


    But it wasn''t because of other things that happened later, and I didn''t want to go to this stall. I''m going to let things calm down and let''s talk about it when people are in a better mood. "


    Oh, it turned out to be because of the face of General Protector''s Mansion, the mood of the ladies instantly improved.


    But thinking about this, the third lady of the exhibition family is really lucky. She made good friends with the General Huguo Mansion, and now she has won the favor of Prince Rui there. It seems that she will not be able to offend her in the future.


    When everyone entered the store, the interior decoration was shocked. The transparent cabinet door is such a big handwriting. This glass has only recently emerged.


    is very precious. The third lady of this exhibitor is really willing to use such precious things in the store, and looking at the flowers and plants in the store is even more amazing.


    Many of the flowers and plants in ?? are precious species, and some of them have never even seen it before. All the service staff here at Jiaoyan are women.


    And they are all dressed in uniform, with simple light makeup, which makes people look very comfortable.


    And they are all trained, speak and act without leakage, which really makes these ladies feel different service.


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    There are also punch cards and praise!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： Its still a womans money

    Chapter 517 It''s still a woman''s money


    Song Qin stood on a stage and said loudly, "Ladies and misses, there are many promotions for Jiaoyan on the opening day. You can check the announcement posted in the store."


    After reading the layout of the first floor, you will hear the introduction of the shopkeeper again, and then look at the notice posted in a prominent place.


    First, you can enjoy a 12% discount on any item purchased on the opening day.


    Second, apply for a membership card, deposit 5,000 taels of silver at one time to get a gold card, and enjoy a 12% discount on the whole site in the future.


    One-time deposit of 3,000 taels of silver can get a silver card, and you can enjoy a 5% discount on the site;


    Third, every customer who purchases today can draw a lottery for every 100 taels of silver, and the prizes are generous.


    Song Qin waited for everyone to see it, and then said, "Of course, the ladies and ladies who are here today can enjoy a free facial treatment. After seeing the effect, you can choose products and apply for a membership card according to your personal wishes."


    Now these ladies and young ladies are very happy. All the private rooms on the second floor will start working at once. The whole service will take about three quarters of an hour for each customer. Today''s trial products are basically hydrating.


    The weather in the north is dry after all. After the treatment, the effect is immediate, making these ladies and girls happy and miserable. The happiness is because the face is really moisturised after the facial treatment.


    And the skin has become smooth and delicate, but the pain is that the pockets have shrunk seriously, but the ladies and ladies who have experienced it have not left empty-handed.


    On the first day, only a dozen people applied for membership cards. After all, it cost at least 1,000 taels of silver, but Yun Yi was not in a hurry. After the opening event was over.


    The membership card will no longer be processed, and it will have to wait until there is a festival. Anyway, as long as you have used the products in the store, 100% will like it.


    But Jiaoyan''s products are really worth the money and won''t let them down.


    When checking out, every customer will be informed that Jiaoyan is only available in the store in Beijing, please tell each other.


    The second and third ladies who came to attend the opening of the Wuguo government took the lead in applying for membership cards today. Yun Yi wanted to stop them, but then the second aunt said: "Only if we also apply for cards, you will save trouble in the future.


    What should you do if the people from the Marquis of Huaiyang''s mansion come over, don''t worry, this money is not a problem to us, it''s just a little thought from our aunts. "


    Yunyi could only think of making compensations from other aspects, so she didn''t say anything.


    It wasn''t until the early afternoon that the last customer was sent away. Everyone was really tired. Yun Yi asked Xiaoyao Pavilion to deliver four tables of good dishes to treat everyone.


    After checking out the accounts, Yun Yi sighed that it was still a woman''s money to make money.


    Twelve cards are issued today. Except for two bronze cards, the remaining ten cards are all gold cards. This one item alone is 52,000 taels. This card can only be used after three days.


    The sales volume of ?? products is 23,000 taels, which together is 75,000 taels. Yun Yi thought that no matter what era women love beauty forever.


    Yunyi let everyone have a meal, packed up and rested early. The three days of opening will definitely be harder. She will arrange for people to send more fruits and cakes here.


    Everyone can arrange shifts and go to eat in batches, which is conducive to better recovery of physical strength, which warms everyone''s heart.


    It was already late when Yunyi returned to the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang, but she met two younger sisters at the second gate. When she saw Yunyi, she took the initiative to come over to greet her and said, "The third sister is back."


    Yunyi replied indifferently: "Yes."


    didn''t stop, she just walked forward. She was a little tired now, and she wanted to go back to rest early.


    But the two had been following her, so Yunyi had to stop and ask, "You are following me, is there something wrong?"


    Zhan Yunqian said: "Third sister, the maid of the Qing Dynasty''s palace came to the palace to send an invitation in the afternoon, saying that the palace will hold a flower viewing banquet in three days.


    said to let the young ladies and young masters in the house come to play, can the third sister bring us? "


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： Spring heart rippling

    Chapter 518 Spring Heart Ripples


    Yunyi looked at the two and said, "The invitation was sent to my grandmother, right? You should go and ask my grandmother for instructions, it''s useless to tell me."


    Zhan Yunqian said: "We want to ask the third sister to talk to my grandmother and bring us with you."


    Yunyi wanted to get angry, but she was already tired, so she said: "You don''t ask me to ask, what are you thinking and I''m stupid.


    It doesn''t matter to me whether you go or not. If you want to go find your grandmother yourself, don''t bother me again. "


    This Zhan Yunqian is full of bad water, and thinks he is the original owner. If there is anything, he will let himself come forward, and he will get used to you.


    After returning to Zhudiju, the food was served, Yunyi ate a little, and after washing up, he sent the maid, and after confirming safety, he entered the space.


    I picked a lot of fruits and got out and soaked in the soup pool. It was really comfortable. It seems that I am really tired today.


    I felt comfortable, and I couldn''t help but think of what Zhan Yunqian had said, how could the Sweeping Palace send invitations to the mansion, in the memory of the original owner, there was not much communication between the two mansions.


    I don¡¯t think about it anymore, maybe because I think too much. Anyway, there are often such flower viewing banquets in the capital.


    Eating the freshly picked fruit comfortably, thinking about the martial arts event at the end of July, I must find a way to participate, just so that the tame goshawk can come out and identify the way.


    In the future, it will be much faster than horses to deliver news or something. It makes people excited to think about it.


    On the other side, in the Quzhou military camp, a man in a black brocade robe was sitting at the top with his eyes closed and listening to his subordinate''s report, releasing his air from time to time.


    made all the kneeling subordinates tremble with fear, for fear that what they said was wrong would make the master unhappy.


    The weapons that were shipped out have been recovered, but there are two main criminals at large, and now another team is working together to search Quzhou City.


    Long Jingrui suddenly said, "Send someone back to the valley to outflank again, be quick."


    It wasn''t until after lunch that there was a report from outside that the two fugitives had been caught. Long Jingrui asked Song Hong to go to the trial in person and to close the case and return to Beijing as soon as possible.


    It''s been almost half a month since he came out. The little girl heard that she was having a good time in the capital, so she probably couldn''t remember him.


    I have to close the case and go back to work so I can see my little girl. The girl obviously hasn''t taken herself to heart, so she has to work harder.


    When Song Hong came over with the confession, he saw his master''s heart rippling, and he really lost his sight.


    said: "Master, everything is recruited."


    Long Jingrui took it over and looked at it, and said, "Go on, take a rest, and return to Beijing tomorrow morning."


    put those things on the table, and said, "Do many injustices and you will kill yourself."


    Then he continued to close his eyes, and tapped his fingers on the table rhythmically.


    Time passed quickly, and the three-day opening ceremony ended soon. In these three days, more than 30 gold cards, 12 silver cards, and 20 bronze cards were issued.


    The total number of products sold is more than 90,000 taels. Women''s spending power is really not to be underestimated, and they are leveraged at any time.


    Yunyi has just finished his work here, and the day has come for the flower viewing banquet in the palace. Originally, I didn¡¯t want to go, but my grandmother said that the palace¡¯s posts were all posted, so it would be bad not to go.


    Yunyi could only follow along reluctantly. When she arrived at the gate of the mansion in the morning, it was really eye-opening. Several sisters in this manor were really dressed up to attend.


    All of them were all dressed up, making Yunyi curious about this ancient banquet. Could it be that this was really a blind date in disguise.


    Yunyi is still as simple and fresh as ever today, but she is still the leader among the sisters.


    There is still a carriage for each house. This time Yunyi didn''t ride her own, and she didn''t want people to talk about it because of this, and she didn''t want people to think that she was incompatible with the sisters in the house.


    Besides, something like that happened a few days ago, so even if you are a victim, you are still the object of others¡¯ discussion, so it¡¯s better to keep a low profile.


    Zhan Yunqian was a little cold all the way because of Yunyi''s words a few days ago, but Zhan Yunman was talking to Yunyi all the time.


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： Li Weis provocation

    Chapter 519 Li Wei''s provocation


    When ?? arrived at the palace of Suqing, there was already a lot of traffic in front of the palace.


    The young ladies and young masters from various prefectures came together. In the queue waiting in line, Yun Yi also saw the carriages of Taifu''s mansion and Yuwang''s mansion.


    By the time their carriage arrived at the gate of the mansion, it was already a quarter of an hour later. It can be seen that a lot of people came to the flower viewing banquet today.


    Yunyi and the others just got off the carriage when Xiaoyi and maids came to lead the way. After entering the mansion, the male and female guests were separated. Yunyi and the others followed them all the way into a garden called Shuixie.


    After entering, I found that the garden covers a large area but not many houses. Most of the area is occupied by the small lake not far away. There are pavilions and corridors built on the lake, and the scenery is pleasant.


    I heard the maid who led the way in front of me say: "Miss, be careful of the steps under your feet, the female family''s flower viewing banquet today is at the waterside, which is originally a small garden with no less than a few hundred kinds of flowers and plants.


    The view of the small lake in front of ?? is also good. Tea and snacks are prepared in the pavilion, and there are maids serving all around. If the ladies have something to ask, you can ask them.


    The slaves have been sent here. I wish you all a happy time, and the slaves will retire. "After saying that, I bowed and exited the water pavilion.


    Yunyi and the others also dispersed after they came in, and each went to find the little sisters they had been friends with on weekdays. Not far away, Long Can and Zhao Rui saw Yunyi and stood up to greet her.


    Yunyi saw their movements and took a few steps quickly. Zhao Rui said, "Yunyi, come over and let me introduce you."


    As soon as Yun Yi approached, she heard a voice behind them, saying, "Yo, isn''t this the third Miss Zhanjia who was dismissed by Jingning Hou''s family?


    How dare you come out to meet people, this is really thick-skinned, hahahaha! "Laughing very happily.


    Zhao Rui whispered in Yun Yi''s ear: "This is Li Wei, the young lady in the big room of Duke Wen''s mansion."


    Yun Yi said lightly: "It''s not me who was dismissed from the relatives. I don''t dare to come out and meet people."


    Li Wei didn''t think that Zhan Yunyi would say such a thing, so he said, "Even if you want to retire yourself, what''s the difference between you and being resigned? Isn''t it all resignation?"


    Yunyi said lightly: "What does this have to do with you? Is your provocation now on behalf of the Duke Wen''s government or just your own behavior?"


    Li was stunned for a moment, and said angrily, "It''s none of my business, but if you meet me, I''ll just say a few more words. What''s up with our Duke Wen''s Mansion?"


    Yunyi said coldly, "That''s good."


    After saying that, he smiled at Li Wei and flicked his fingers, but no one noticed that something was shot from Yun Yi''s fingers.


    then said: "Since you want to laugh at others so much, then you have to be mentally prepared." After speaking, she made a helpless shrug.


    Yunyi said to Zhao Rui and Long Can: "The air here is not good, let''s go to the lake to see the scenery, I heard that there are nearly a hundred kinds of flowers and plants in this courtyard, how about we go and have a look?"


    The two laughed at the same time and said, "As you wish."


    Afterwards, the young ladies from each family saw that there was no more excitement, so they all dispersed. Li Weijue lost face. She targeted Yunyi today because of the discord between Duke Wen and Duke Wu.


    I heard that the Duke of Wu''s government loves this granddaughter so much, so I wanted to take advantage of this meeting to humiliate her, which could be regarded as a sigh of relief for the Duke of Wen.


    I didn''t expect this **** to ask her in front of so many people if it was her personal behavior or the intention of Duke Wen''s government. She simply wanted to kill her.


    Who does not know that Duke Wen''s mansion and Duke Wu''s mansion are at odds in this capital city. She said it blatantly and put the matter on the spot.


    It would be a **** to let grandfather and father know what kind of punishment he would be punished when he returned to the manor.


    Yun Yike no matter what Li Wei was thinking, she also knew that her grandfather''s side seemed to be at odds with Duke Wen''s mansion in the courtroom, but that didn''t mean that people from Duke Wen''s mansion could come out to trouble her at will.


    Since she likes to laugh at others so much, then let you taste what it means to be really ashamed to go out, thinking that she is a person who can step on anyone?


    Wrong, very wrong, she is very vengeful, and likes to report it on the spot, if there is a reason why she can''t report it on the spot, she will have to learn a lesson the next day.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： verbal attack

    Chapter 520 Language Attacks


    Meeting her and daring to provoke her is Li Wei''s misfortune.


    Yunyi and the others went to the pavilion by the lake. The weather in Tianjing is getting hotter and hotter, and it has not rained a drop for almost three months.


    Not to mention the villagers who farm in the countryside, even the people in the city can''t take it anymore. I heard the servant girl who was waiting on the side say that the water in the lake has dropped a lot.


    Zhao Rui said: "My grandfather went to visit an old friend who lived in a different courtyard in the countryside a few days ago, and said that the crops planted by Zhuangzi in the spring had turned yellow.


    If it doesn''t rain again, I''m afraid that this year''s harvest will not be successful. Those close to the water source are fine. I heard that some of the seedlings on the slopes have dried up.


    My grandfather has been in a bad mood since he came back. The person sent to the south to control the news hasn''t come back, and I don''t know if it''s the same situation in the north or the south.


    Hey, I hope everything is fine in the south. "After she finished speaking, the pavilion fell silent in an instant.


    The topic was a bit heavy, Long Can said: "Let''s go over there and take a look at the flower garden. I heard that there are a lot of precious flowers and plants in the palace of the Qing Dynasty. Let''s go and open our eyes."


    Yunyi said: "Okay."


    The three of them got up and walked out, asking the maids who were waiting along the way, and they learned that if they walked a little further ahead, they could see the flowerbed.


    Zhao Rui said: "I just said I would introduce you to a few young ladies from Beppu, but I was interrupted by Li Wei. Did you know her before?"


    Yunyi said: "I don''t know, you know that I seldom left the house before, and then I went to Qingliang Mountain. Today is the first time to see many of them."


    Long Can said: "It doesn''t matter, Ruier and I will introduce you to you. Next time you will know which lady it is."


    Along the way, the two dutifully introduced every lady they met, who was in the house, age, personality, and whether they could make friends, which could be regarded as a detailed introduction.


    The three of them walked through the curved corridor, and there was no way to go anywhere else. It was too hot. There were at least willow trees on the side of the curved corridor, and there were vines on them.


    When ?? was approaching the flowerbed, he heard a quarrel. Yun Yijue''s voice seemed familiar, and the three of them looked at each other and stopped.


    The three of them didn''t like to join in the fun, and they were all thinking about whether to go in or not, when someone said: "It''s you, you have done shameless things and no one will tell them.


    In other words, your cousin is an idiot. She obediently gave up her marriage contract to you. You Huaiyang Houfu really love each other, haha, everyone is saying yes. "


    Long Can and Zhao Rui looked at Yun Yi at the same time. Yun Yi is actually very protective of her shortcomings. She and Zhan Yunyu hate each other, but it is not the turn of outsiders to teach them.


    Yunyi walked in directly, clapped her hands, clapped her hands, and walked in. All the young ladies in the flower garden looked over, wanting to see who was coming in.


    How dare you come out to make trouble at this time, but everyone was stunned when they saw who was coming, and this was specially sent.


    Yunyi said: "I''m a little confused, what is the Duke Wen''s office trying to do? Why did you send a ''funny'' like you out to provoke trouble.


    Why is this a precursor to the fact that Duke Wen''s mansion wants to confront Duke Wu''s mansion and the Marquis of Huaiyang''s mansion head-on. It''s not enough that I was embarrassed just now, but now I''m embarrassing my cousin here again.


    I don''t care about my cousin. What are you angry about in Duke Wen''s mansion? What are you angry about in Li Wei? Maybe you also like Liu Chengbin from Jingning Hou''s mansion.


    Oh, so that''s the case, I said you''ve been looking for trouble since we came in, so it''s even more shameless to say that. "


    Li Wei was very angry and said, "You are talking nonsense, I don''t."


    Yun Yi said with a chuckle: "I''m talking nonsense, that''s just because Duke Wen wants to trouble us, and sent you to fight the front."


    Li Wei got even more angry and shouted: "You dare to wrong me, I will fight with you."


    Yunyi laughed hahaha, and said, "Isn''t the upbringing of Duke Wen''s manor not that good? When someone said something on his mind, he wanted to kill someone."


    Isn''t ?? just a verbal attack? Who wouldn''t be like that.


    Li Wei and Yunyi were about three or four meters apart in a straight line, but since there were flower stands and potted plants inside, she had to make a detour.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： Dont have the guts to just want to cause trouble

    Chapter 521 Don''t have the guts to just want to cause trouble


    How could Yunyi make her wish, she was about to stop her from coming, but Li Wei knocked down a flower stand in the flowerbed, and it happened that the shelf was full of rare and precious species.


    At that time, he scared and fooled the ladies from the various prefectures in the flower garden. Several people next to the flower stand were also affected, and some were smashed. Li Wei was also stupid now.


    She didn''t want to push down the flower stand, and she cried in fright. Yun Yi said, "It''s really useless. If you do something wrong, you know how to cry."


    Yunyi said loudly to the maids standing beside her, "I''m still looking at what to do, save people first."


    Then he pulled a maid next to her who was cleaning the palace and said, "Go and ask the palace doctor to come over."


    The maids hurried over to lift the flower stand and drag the people out first. The three officials from the family who were implicated were not seriously injured.


    Yunyi asked people to take them out of the flowerbed and put them in a pavilion outside. First, let the maids fetch water to give them a simple cleaning.


    After waiting for the doctor of the government to come and check, he said that it was not a big problem, just drinking a bowl of soothing soup would be fine. The incident here alarmed the prince concubine of the Suqing Palace.


    She was originally in the waterside, and she knew the whole story on the way to the flower garden. I didn''t expect this young lady from the Duke Wen''s residence to be so ignorant.


    Then I learned that the third lady of Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion was not surprised and helped the aftermath, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little better.


    When the princess came over, the doctor had already explained it and was about to leave. After the princess asked about the situation again.


    said to the maid behind him: "Follow you to boil the soothing decoction and send it to the hospital."


    said to the maid who was waiting on the side: "Send these three young ladies to the guest house, change clothes and rest first, and then send the soothing soup over there."


    The three official ladies were really frightened. The maids behind them saluted and thanked them, and then took their young ladies and followed the maids of the palace away.


    At this time, Yun Yi stepped forward and gave a salute: "I have seen the imperial concubine, today''s affairs really caused trouble for the family, I hope to forgive me, I will definitely send an apology gift another day."


    Concubine Shi really likes Yun Yi''s character. She doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but she''s not afraid of trouble. She doesn''t shirk responsibility for matters related to her, and she dares to take responsibility, which makes Mrs. Shi Zi look at Yun Yi again.


    At this time, Long Can stood up and said, "It''s also Li Wei who wants to apologize, you didn''t do anything, she brought it up first, and people want to do it again.


    She knocked down the flower stand, and it''s none of your business. "A face filled with righteous indignation.


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "I''ve always been involved, so I should apologize."


    The princess said: "It''s not a big deal, it''s just an accident, I hope it didn''t affect your mood, there are still many beautiful scenery in the waterside.


    You can go to other places to see it together, this place will be cleaned up soon, and you can go back to the flowerbed to enjoy the flowers in a while. "


    Yunyi, Zhao Rui, and Long Can left this place after seeing the ceremony and went to other places.


    Concubine Shi took her maid into the flowerbed. Seeing the potted plants that had been cleaned up halfway, she really couldn''t like this young lady in the palace of the Duke of Wen.


    Looking at Li Wei who was still standing there, he said angrily, "Take Miss Li down to clean up, and give her a bowl of soothing soup later."


    The maid behind ?? took Li Wei away in the past, and Concubine Shizi shook her head and said, "If you don''t have the guts, you just want to cause trouble."


    After Yunyi and the others visited a few places, they heard a maid from the Suqing Palace come over and say, "Miss, please move, the party over there will officially start."


    Yun Yi and the others said, "Okay."


    When they returned to the entrance of the water pavilion, there were already quite a few tables set up on the curved corridor over there, and quite a few people were already seated inside.


    Long Can pulled Yunyi and Zhao Rui up to find a place slightly behind to sit down. It just so happened that there was no one sitting in that row, so the three of them could sit next to each other.


    After the young ladies from each mansion were seated, the ones who came out to preside over were the Crown Prince Concubine and the Princess Hanyue of the Suppressing Palace, as well as several young ladies from the mansion who accompanied them and introduced each of them.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： Hanyue County Master secretly makes bad people

    Chapter 522 Hanyue County Master Secretly Doing Bad People


    Yun Yijue looked at her with a look. She didn''t raise her head immediately, but just looked over with her divine sense. She felt that this woman''s eyes were very strange, like nostalgia, jealousy, and viciousness.


    The maid next to Princess Hanyue also felt that something was wrong with her master, and pulled her sleeves a few times, and then she was reluctantly pulled back to her senses.


    Yunyi quietly asked Long Can next to him, and said, "Which family does this Princess Hanyue belong to?"


    Long Can said in a low voice: "It is the county lord of the Suppressing Palace, who married the then-famous General Huwei more than ten years ago. Unfortunately, the good times did not last long, and General Huwei died in battle three years after the marriage.


    Hanyue County Master did not give birth to a son or a daughter at that time. Later, after three years of filial piety, he was taken back by the Suqing Palace. Until now, he is also a pitiful person. "


    Yun Yi began to ponder after hearing this. According to what Long Can said, this woman is about the same age as the original owner''s cheap parents, so they have never met.


    Where did this hate come from, Yun Yi would not feel wrong, the look in his eyes just now was definitely not good, and it seems that there is still an unexpected harvest today.


    Yunyi suddenly remembered that one of the five lost children was a concubine of the Qing Dynasty Palace. Could there be any connection between them?


    This woman has hatred for her, and her younger brother and the lost concubine who purged the palace were taken away in the same group, Yun Yi thought in her mind that it could not be such a coincidence.


    It seems that this Hanyue County Lord has to investigate carefully. There must be a problem here. Could it be that she is the one who has contact with Dongjun Chu Tianling?


    It seems that it is necessary to visit the palace of the Qing Dynasty at night. It is best that she thinks more about it herself.


    The crown prince said with a light smile: "Welcome everyone to the Suqing Palace today to attend the flower viewing banquet. Today is to welcome the sixth lady of the palace, Long Hui, to return to Beijing."


    After finishing speaking, he pulled Miss Sixth Long Hui up and said, "Miss Sixth Long Hui has been recuperating outside because of her poor health in the early years. Now she has just returned to the house. I hope I can get along well with everyone in the future."


    Long Hui didn''t say anything, just smiled faintly.


    The Concubine continued: "Everyone has been shopping in the waterside just now. Today, our flower viewing banquet is based on the scenery of the waterside. How about painting and poetry, the time is two incense sticks."


    Yunyi thought quietly in her heart when she heard the words of Concubine Shizi, this Long Hui is probably the lost concubine.


    Then the question is, is she the only one who has returned to Longteng, or is it all of them.


    It seems that Long Jingrui is right, the current courtroom is likely to be in chaos long ago, but those of them who are raised in the backyard don''t know, so they thought everything was fine.


    Soon each person''s table was put on pen, ink, paper, inkstone and paint. Yun Yi put away his mind and prepared to deal with this as a poem for painting.


    She thought about it and wanted to adjust the paint first, but when she opened the box and looked at it, it was only black, and there was something wrong with the paper given to her, it was not paper at all.


    Yunyi didn''t know what kind of paper it was, for fear that the ink would make her dizzy, and she couldn''t make a painting. Yunyi wanted to laugh a little, it seemed she wanted to make a fool of her.


    Yunyi directly waved her hand to let Yuezhu come over, opened her handbag, and took out the pencil she made herself. It was rough, but it was very useful.


    Yunyi tried it on the paper and it was fine, then came a sketch, and in a few moments, she outlined the surrounding scenery, and then the figure sitting in front of her.


    Princess Hanyue, who was sitting at the top, smiled mockingly at first, but seeing that Yunyi didn''t ask for help, she drew something after seeing that she seemed to take something from the maid.


    The expression on ??''s face changed, his eyes were full of resentment and disdain, and that expression was clearly thinking that there would be a time when you would be embarrassed.


    was just destined to disappoint her. When the time was almost up, Concubine Shizi said: "There is still a little bit of time, and we are about to close the painting. If we haven''t finished painting, we must hurry up."


    After ?? finished speaking, he stood up and wanted to go down, but was stopped by Princess Hanyue. The two didn''t know what they were muttering there, so Concubine Shizi didn''t go down any further.


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for helping to catch bugs!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： Hit the top

    Chapter 523


    When the time came to collect the paintings, everyone''s paintings were hung up by the maids, and Yunyi''s paintings were particularly conspicuous because there were no other colors except black.


    At this time, the young lady who didn''t know who said, "There is still someone who can''t color grade, how come it''s a pure black picture."


    Then a concubine from the Qing Dynasty Palace approached Yun Yi''s painting and was surprised. She didn''t expect the painting to be so delicate, and she had never seen such a style of painting before.


    couldn''t help but look at the name below, which said Zhan Yunyi.


    Another one who had a good relationship with Li Wei, who happened to be right next to him, snorted disdainfully when he saw the name below, and said loudly, "Thanks you are still the daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang,


    I can¡¯t even mix simple paints, and I dare to come to a flower viewing banquet. I¡¯m really not afraid of shame. "


    Yunyi said, "Is it the Concubine Shizi who stipulated which painting method must be used just now? You are not the master of the Qing Palace, are you trying to pick something up now?"


    The lady said: "Don''t judge him, and you won''t argue."


    Yun Yi walked out of her seat unhurriedly, then walked around in front of the hanging paintings, stopped and looked at the person who was cleaning up the palace, and asked lightly: "I dare to ask the palace, but it is against me. have opinions?"


    Concubine Shi was stunned for a moment and said, "What do you mean by Miss Zhan San?"


    Yunyi said, "Why is my paper different from others'', and why is the paint allotted to me only black?"


    Concubine Shi''s complexion changed immediately, and she also followed Yun Yi''s words and walked to Yun Yi''s seat. After seeing it, her face darkened, and she came to Yun Yi''s painting and raised it to take a look.


    This time, he couldn''t hold back his anger, but Yun Yi said: "Maybe the servant girl in the house was negligent, but it''s nothing."


    then pointed at the lady who was talking just now and said, "If this lady hadn''t had an opinion on my paintings, I wouldn''t want to say it." After speaking, he smiled at the lady.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes turned to the young lady who had nothing to do just now, making her feel ashamed.


    Yunyi is not a good person. Since someone in the Qing Dynasty wanted her to make a fool of herself, then don''t blame her for throwing the ugly back.


    Hanyue County Master didn''t expect Yun Yi to shake things out directly, and felt a little sullen in his heart. Didn''t she say that this third Miss Zhan has always been submissive?


    The lady couldn''t stand the eyes everyone looked at her, so she said, "I don''t know your situation, so it''s not a big deal."


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "It seems that you don''t do such humiliating things less often on weekdays. It has become a habit, and you are often embarrassed without knowing it." After speaking, he shook his head in accordance with his own words.


    After ?? finished speaking, he ignored her and said to Mrs. Shizi: "The materials are limited, so I can only handle it. I hope the princess won''t laugh at her."


    Concubine Shizi carefully looked at Yunyi''s paintings, and her eyes lighted up. She didn''t expect that she could make paintings so well.


    repeatedly praised: "I have never seen this kind of painting method, it is really vivid, dare to ask what kind of painting method this is?"


    Yunyi said: "This method of painting is called sketching, which is a kind of painting that uses a single color to express changes in brightness."


    The princess asked with a light smile, "Is this easy to learn?"


    Yunyi said: "It''s not difficult to learn."


    The princess said again: "Can I come to the door someday to ask for advice?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Welcome anytime."


    The two seemed to be talking very happily, almost maddening the Princess Hanyue above, and making all the young ladies envious.


    Yunyi has been paying attention to the expression of Princess Hanyue above. It seems that there is indeed something wrong with this Princess Hanyue.


    Yun Yi didn''t want to spend any more, so he said, "Prince Concubine Shi, let''s paint first, and you can go to the house whenever you have time in the future."


    The princess also felt that she was a little rude, and nodded with a smile.


    In the end, the top three were selected among the many paintings, and the palace of the Qing Dynasty also gave the color heads respectively. Yunyi''s painting came out on top and won a pair of red jade bracelets.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： Punishment of Li Weihanyue

    Chapter 524 Punishment of Li Weihanyue


    After seeing Yun Yi''s paintings, everyone was convinced. Anyway, they all felt in their hearts that they would never be able to make such paintings, and it was still under those conditions.


    This thought is delicate enough and calm enough, and left a deep impression on the young masters and young ladies of the various prefectures who came to enjoy the flower feast today.


    Sweeping Prince''s Mansion at Bo Yixuan next to the waterside house at noon left meals for the young ladies and young masters of each mansion, but they were also separated, and the male guests were at peace with each other today.


    But after lunch, we heard about the female guest here, and there was a heated discussion about the matter of the daughter of the Grand Palace of the Duke Wen''s mansion looking for trouble with the daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang.


    In the afternoon, the men and women were seated separately on the waterside side to start the idiom Solitaire competition. In the middle of the competition, Yun Yi was a little absent-minded.


    Counting the time, Li Wei should have a seizure in a while, Yun Yi thought that she hoped that after today, you would still be as proud as ever. If you don¡¯t give you some color, you won¡¯t know how much you have.


    Yunyi was far away from Li Wei when she chose a seat in the afternoon. It would seem that she was already twisting around in the seat and couldn''t sit still, and one after another, people noticed that something was wrong with her.


    Later, regardless of his image, he started to grab onto his body, and Mrs. Shizi, who was sitting at the top of the meeting, also saw that something was wrong on the female family''s side.


    Li Wei''s maid hurried over and wanted to hold her young lady''s hand, but this made Li Wei very angry, she stood up and pushed the maid, and she started to undress in public.


    This frightened the ladies of the various houses. Some of them changed their faces in fright, and some frightened and hid to the side. When the princess came over, she saw that Li Wei''s body was already bare.


    was also taken aback, and hurriedly found someone to come over and force her to take her down. After the medical examination, the government doctor didn''t know it clearly, but only said that she might have come into contact with something and reacted.


    There was no sign of poisoning either. There was no way to clean up the palace. Only people from Duke Wen¡¯s palace were invited, and the imperial doctor in the palace was invited. The old imperial doctor had two brushes.


    After checking, he asked, "Have you touched oleander today?"


    Concubine Shi looked at Li Wei''s maid, and the little maid said, "I don''t know, but Miss did have contact with flowers in the flowerbed today, and the time she spent there was not short."


    The imperial doctor said: "I''ll prescribe a few decoctions, which can only relieve the itching on my body, and it will be fine in a few days, but I have to suffer for a few days.


    Duke Wen can also send someone to go back to the palace with the old man to get some ointment that can relieve itching. "


    In the end, Duke Wen had no choice but to take Li Wei back to the mansion. The young ladies and young masters of each mansion also lost interest in playing again, so they said goodbye and left.


    On the other side, the main courtyard where the old concubine lived in the palace was cleaned up. The princess Hanyue was kneeling on the ground of the main hall, and there were the old prince, the prince and the prince next to him.


    The old princess said: "Hanyue, you are confused, what day is today, you have to do such things."


    Hanyue County Lord knelt there without saying a word, but thought that there would always be a chance.


    The old prince said: "Hanyue, it''s been seventeen years, and I can''t blame Zhan Chengqing and Lin Jiaxin for what happened back then, why are you holding on to it?


    I don''t care what you did before, but in the future you can stop, I don''t want you to take the reputation of the Qing Dynasty Palace into it one day. "


    Hanyue County Lord raised his head sharply and said, "I was the biggest victim in the current situation back then, why didn''t you reject the saint at that time and ruined my life.


    Is it wrong for me to like him? But why didn''t he look at me and marry Lin Jiaxin, he lived happily, but what about me, did you think about me? "


    Lord Shizi really couldn''t stand it anymore, and said angrily: "Zhan Chengqing didn''t like you at all. When you confessed, people said it clearly, they have already made a marriage contract with the Duke of Wu.


    It was you who mixed things up with others. In order to avoid you, Zhan Chengqing didn¡¯t even want his future. After more than ten years, you still have to live in the past, which is really disappointing to me. "


    Hanyue County Lord''s expression changed, and he said with a madness: "Hahaha, I let you down, I embarrassed you, and I am your shame."


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： Hanyue Crazy Devil Li Wei ends

    Chapter 525 Hanyue Crazy Devil Li Wei Ends


    Hanyue County Lord stood up and continued: "My misfortune was caused by you, and I deserve to bear the shame I brought to you, I have a bad life.


    Don''t think about it, hahahaha, now Lin Jiaxin has not left him.


    It''s a pity that the little brat was found well, and the dead girl was alive and well instead of dying of illness. As long as I''m alive, they won''t get any better. "


    The old prince said angrily: "If you dare to deal with Chengqing''s two children again, don''t blame me for killing my relatives righteously. I don''t have a shameless daughter like you."


    After saying that, he sat there gasping for breath, and Shizi quickly stepped forward to help Shunqi, his face was quite ugly.


    The princess helped to pour a cup of tea and handed it over, and the old prince felt a little better after drinking it.


    The old prince raised his hand and wanted to say something, but he finally put it down.


    sighed and said, "Jing Lin, let her go back to her yard to reflect, no one is allowed to let her out without my permission."


    After speaking, he coughed again. The frightened old princess and the prince were busy for a while, but Hanyue glanced at it disdainfully, turned around and walked out of the main hall.


    came to the door and turned around and said, "No one can stop me from what I want to do, you have ruined my life, and you have no right to control me.


    Otherwise, don''t blame me for pulling the Sweeping Palace on the back. "Hahaha laughed and walked away.


    The old princess said: "What sin did I do to bring about such a calamity."


    Concubine Shizi looked at the eldest sister-in-law who was far away, and her heart was also melancholy.


    I thought in my heart that this aunt is a scourge from time to time, and no one knows when she will be able to do earth-shattering things.


    brings disaster to the Qing dynasty, hey!


    On the other side, people from Duke Wen''s mansion brought Li Wei back to the mansion. After Li Wei was settled, they called in to accompany her today to clean up the maidservants who were serving closely at the palace.


    asked: "What happened to Miss today?"


    The little maid didn''t dare to hide it, so she told everything about going there today. After the Duke Wen and Shizi exchanged glances, their eyes were full of helplessness.


    Lord Shizi asked again: "Miss, before the accident, I saw something unusual."


    The little girl thought back carefully and said, "No."


    Several people in the study pondered, and the imperial doctor said that it might have something to do with oleander, but things felt quite strange. How could it be so coincidental that others were fine, only she had such a thing happen.


    Duke Wen said: "This Wei''er is getting more and more outrageous now, and you have seen what happened this time. It''s not enough to find trouble on your own, but people still want to be rough.


    This is simply outrageous, her own reputation is lost, and the reputation of Duke Wen''s mansion is also ignored. Besides, where did she learn from and go out, she dared to be provocative and presumptuous in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The person who is about to get married soon, she is not allowed to go out of the house after she recovers, and she learns etiquette with her mother, and there is no shrewdness at all, which makes people speechless and embarrassing. "


    Lord Shizi replied, "Yes, my father is right, Wei''er is used to being so disrespectful, it''s time to take it easy."


    After ?? waved his hand to let the maid go down, only the father and son were left in the study, and Duke Wen said: "Wei''er is looking for trouble for the mansion, everyone knows that Duke Wu''s mansion treats this granddaughter very well.


    Now it seems that Zhanjia''s girl is not easy to mess with. Today Wei''er''s incident seems to be accidental. I guess she is in the way of others. "


    Lord Shizi was silent for a while, then said, "That''s it for the father."


    Duke Wen said: "Forget it, it''s definitely not possible, but we have no evidence, so we have to take it slow."


    Lord Shizi replied: "What my father said is, but after Wei''er has passed this incident, what can he do in the future?"


    Duke Wen closed his eyes and was also a little upset. He originally wanted to marry her and his queen to a good marriage, but this happened today, I''m afraid it won''t happen.


    So he said: "After the wedding, arrange a distant marriage, she made it all by herself."


    Lord Shizi replied helplessly and distressedly, "Yes." In his heart, he also hated the Prince Sweeping Mansion and the Marquis Mansion of Huaiyang, as well as the families who had clashed with Li Wei today.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Foxes always show their tails

    Chapter 526 Foxes always show their tails


    Yunyi and his party returned to the mansion. The moment they got off the carriage, Zhan Yunyu came over and said unwillingly, "I owe you this today."


    Yun Yi said disdainfully: "Second cousin, I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding, I''m not for you, I''m for the face of the Houfu of Huaiyang, you must not be affectionate."


    After ?? finished speaking, he took Yuezhu and left, Zhan Yunyu angrily stomped his feet in the back and said, "Don''t think how grateful I am to you, hum!"


    After finishing speaking, he trotted away angrily, causing the remaining sisters to look at each other, shook their heads and dispersed.


    The incident that happened in the Prince¡¯s Mansion today quickly spread throughout the circle of powerful people. While everyone admired the third lady of Huaiyang Hou¡¯s Mansion a little more, they also said that the third lady was simply an accident.


    went back to Beijing to attend two banquets, and all the things that happened were directly and indirectly related to her, which was also convincing.


    Zhan Yunyu didn''t go back to his Sixiang Pavilion, but went to his mother''s Qingfengyuan first, and told his mother what happened and the ins and outs of the flower viewing banquet today.


    Feng shi said after listening: "Don''t think she is helping you, after all, you are also implicated by that dead girl today."


    Zhan Yunyu said, "Mother, what do you say?"


    Feng Shi said: "You are stupid, why did Li Wei trouble her first, and then trouble you, the Duke of Wen and the Duke of Wu have always been at odds, so he definitely wanted to take this opportunity to ridicule that dead girl.


    That''s why I put the fire on you, that girl happened to meet, and that''s why I took care of the face of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion and helped you, and you went to thank you stupidly.


    The most irritating people tell you not to be sentimental, tell me where is your brain? "


    Zhan Yunyu said, "But mother, Li Wei also likes Brother Cheng Bin after hearing what Yun Yi said, so she targeted me like that. Li Wei said no at that time, but it can''t be faked like that."


    Feng thought for a while and said, "So after you get married, you should decide to get married earlier to feel at ease."


    Just finished speaking, his face was a little ugly, and he said, "You can go to your father later, and tell him to let him come over. I have something to discuss with him."


    added: "The time is too hasty, but the dowry can''t be too shabby, the government can''t count on it, and it can only rely on your father, so you be good these days, and don''t cause any more trouble."


    Zhan Yunyu nodded and said, "I know my mother, I will go to my father to send a message later."


    After returning to Zhudiju, Yunyi sent the maid and said she wanted to take a rest. She did have the habit of taking a lunch break, and it was not very convenient to be there today.


    After returning to the house, I closed the doors and windows to confirm safety and entered the space. It is getting hotter and hotter today, and it is really uncomfortable to stay outside.


    After picking a small basket of fruit and washing it, she sat in the pavilion beside the soup pool and ate it. She especially liked this place, with a wide field of vision and a clear view of everything in the space.


    Thinking about today''s events in his heart, Princess Hanyue is very suspicious and must go there in person. If she is the person she is looking for, she will have to die.


    If she is really that person, does the person who cleans up the palace also know that it will be up to you to find the answer if you are involved or not, don¡¯t worry, I will play with you slowly, the fox always shows its tail.


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t directly ask his cheap father. It seemed that he still had to go to Duke Wu''s mansion and ask if something happened that year.


    Has anything happened between the Hanyue County Lord and the original owner''s mother, or with that cheap father? If this is confirmed, then it is very likely that Peng''er''s incident has something to do with her.


    The half-way robbery that I encountered in Qingliang Mountain might also be the person behind the Hanyue County Master, otherwise she would never have rashly shot at her today.


    And that look can''t be faked, it''s not because of hatred that he wouldn''t have such an expression.


    The most urgent task is to know whether the lost children from the family have returned to the manor. She doesn''t want to use her own people in this matter, so as not to cause trouble for herself, she only needs to ask her grandfather to report today''s incident to the Holy Spirit.


    There will be someone to investigate, I believe there will be results soon.


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for helping to catch bugs!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： get along with grandfather

    Chapter 527 Getting along with grandfather


    Waiting for Yunyi to finish working in the space and rest well before leaving the space, after thinking about what happened today, I still have to talk to my grandfather, and it¡¯s better to be aware of it.


    So he said to Yueju behind him: "Yueju, go to the front yard and find out if my grandfather is in the house."


    Yueju replied, "Yes, miss." After speaking, she quickly walked out of the bamboo flute residence.


    Yunyi was sitting in the pavilion in the yard, and suddenly wanted to eat cold noodles in sour soup, so she ordered Yuezhu to tell Aunt Zheng that she wanted cold noodles in sour soup at night.


    Yuezhu also took orders to leave after listening to the lady.


    Yueju quickly came back and said, "Miss, the Marquis has already returned to the manor and is now in the study in the front yard."


    Yunyi got up and prepared to go to the front yard. When she was about to reach the gate, she said, "Yuemei, you ask Aunt Zheng to make more cold noodles in sour soup and send one to my grandfather in the front yard.


    I will send another one to my grandmother in Ronghuitang. I guess they have no taste on this hot day, and the cold noodles in sour soup will probably be better. "


    Yuemei replied: "Yes, miss, I''ll go and tell Aunt Zheng, and I''ll send it over in a while."


    Although it is already the unitary hour, the heat wave is still rolling outside, and even the shade of a tree is not much better. There are very few people walking outside at this hour in the house.


    Yunyi quickly walked along the shade to the front yard. After reaching the front yard, he let the guards outside the door report it, and then entered his grandfather''s study.


    Yunyi came in and saw her grandfather standing in the middle of the study, as if waiting for her, and said politely, "I have seen my grandfather."


    Zhan Hongzhang said: "Come here and drink some herbal tea, why are you here on this hot day?"


    Yunyi smiled and sat down at the table, and said, "Something happened at the Qing Palace today. I think it''s better to tell my grandfather, and you can make plans in advance."


    Zhan Hongzhang asked: "But people were bullied?"


    Yunyi said with a smile: "That''s right, we met Li Wei, the daughter of the granddaughter of Duke Wen''s mansion, in the Sweeping Palace, and then she made a rude remark. That''s how it happened.


    In the end, Li Wei was picked up by Duke Wen''s mansion. I thought that although this matter was a small friction between the girl''s family, it would inevitably escalate to a matter between the two mansions.


    As far as I know, Duke Wen''s government also has high hopes for Li Wei, and such a thing will definitely break the previous plan of Duke Wen''s government.


    And the Wen family and my grandfather have always been at odds. I think even if there is no action at the moment, in the future, it is impossible to forget about Wen Guogong''s temperament.


    But in front of so many people in the palace of the Qing Dynasty, I can¡¯t just sit back and let her bully the second cousin in front of everyone, so what¡¯s the face of our Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion?


    Li Wei''s troubles, one is that she has a relationship with my grandfather, and the other is that she really likes Liu Chengbin from Jingning Hou''s mansion. This cannot be denied, and many young ladies in Beppu know this matter. "


    After listening to Yun Yi''s words, Zhan Hongzhang frowned for a while and said, "It''s not a big deal, don''t take it to heart, I''ll tell your uncle and the others to be careful about everything.


    Even if something really happened, our Huaiyang Marquis mansion is not made of paper. People are bullying them. You did a good job. To put it bluntly, she brought it on herself.


    If Duke Wen really wants to escalate this matter into a matter between the two governments, then we will accompany them to the end. "


    Just then, a report came from outside the door, and the maid from Zhudiju came over with food.


    Yunyi said, "Let her in."


    When Yuemei brought the cold noodles in sour soup, Yun Yi said, "Grandfather, it''s too hot today, and my granddaughter wants to eat cold noodles in sour soup today, so she asked the kitchen to make more and bring it to you to taste. .


    You can see if it still suits your taste. If you like it, I will send it back to you. "


    Zhan Hongzhang looked at the tempting cold noodles on the table, sat down with a smile and ate it. The noodles tasted sour and refreshing, which really made one''s appetite.


    The weather is the most comfortable to eat. After a while, I finished eating a large bowl of cold noodles in sour soup.


    Seeing that grandfather liked it, he said, "Grandfather, it is not advisable to eat more cold noodles in this sour soup."


    Zhan Hongzhang said: "The taste is really sour and appetizing, especially suitable for this hot day."


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： Sus help

    Chapter 528 Su Clan Calling For Help


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Grandfather, this sour soup has ice added, so I can''t eat it often. It''s okay to eat it every few days, or you''re not healthy."


    Zhan Hongzhang also laughed hahaha and said, "It''s my grandfather who is greedy."


    Yunyi and grandfather talked about other things again, and specifically mentioned the matter of storing food in the house due to the abnormal weather, and asked grandfather to make plans as soon as possible.


    Zhan Hongzhang looked at the granddaughter in front of him, but he kept thinking that if Yunyi was a boy, the Marquis of Huaiyang would be hopeful, which is a pity.


    When she came back from the front yard, Yuemei served cold noodles with sour soup and said, "Miss, Auntie Su from the back yard came over again just now, and she still wanted to find Miss for something."


    Yun Yi thought about what this woman wanted to do, and felt uneasy, right? She was in a hurry to come out and do something.


    said: "Let her come over later, I''ll see what she can do with me."


    Yuemei replied: "Yes."


    Aunt Zheng is now cooking more and more authentically. When the weather was a little hot before, Yun Yi asked her to try cold noodles in sour soup. After she made it, she adjusted the recipe and asked someone from the snack bar to follow her. one day.


    Now this sour soup cold noodle is estimated to be selling very well. Thinking of this, I think of this year''s cool summer, which is more than a month earlier than previous years and entered the peak sales season.


    And the sales volume of the account book is really amazing. It can be said that it is not an exaggeration to fight for gold in the near future. Yunyi has already ordered it earlier to let all the villagers in various places save food in advance.


    Not only is he not allowed to take out his own, but he also buys a lot from other Zhuangzi. It can be said that he is also a red star prepared with both hands, if it really encounters an irresistible disaster.


    It¡¯s also better to do what you can, at least let some poor people save their lives, if you think wrong, it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s a big deal and then sell it later.


    Being a human being for two lifetimes, charity is something she has always insisted on.


    After eating, he went back to the room to wash up and changed his clothes. As soon as he opened the door and came out, he saw Yuemei brought Su Shi.


    The original owner hated this Su family, so she didn''t even want to admit her aunt''s identity.


    Mrs Su came over and said, "I have seen Miss San."


    Yunyi doesn''t have a good face towards her either. No matter what the reason is, this kind of person is not a good thing.


    Yun Yi said coldly, "I heard that you have something to say to me."


    Mrs Su glanced at the maids on the left and right, and then said, "I want to talk to Miss San alone."


    Yunyi said: "It''s you who asked me for something, not me. I don''t have so many conditions to talk about. If you have something to say, just talk about it. Don''t waste my time."


    After saying that, Yunyi went back to the pavilion and sat there waving the fan in her hand lightly. Yuezhu, who was standing behind her, thought to herself that Auntie Su really took herself seriously.


    It seems that she still doesn''t understand the current temperament of the young lady, and I thought that the young lady is still the soft temperament before, and I don''t know what kind of monsters will come out of this.


    Yuemei is so mysterious about what she is thinking about, and she has to tell the lady alone, we are all the confidants of the lady, you really treat yourself as a dish, hum!


    Yunyi sat there with her eyes closed and rested, thinking in her heart whether this Su family was really related to those people, whether she wanted to come over to ask for peace or to inform her, or was there some conspiracy.


    I saw that the Su shi didn''t say a word, and knelt down and said, "Please also ask the third lady to save our mother and son."


    Yunyi looked at Su who was kneeling on the ground, she already knew in her heart that this person really had something to do with those people, and she couldn''t complain that she could live a good life as a transparent person in this house.


    Presumably the auntie also knows about this person, well, very good, it seems that whether it is a human or a ghost will soon be known.


    Yunyi waved his hands to let Yuezhu and the others retreat, and after the others left, Yunyi said, "I only give you one chance, if I tell a lie, I won''t help you, and I will make you die faster.


    Don''t think I''m joking for you, you''d better keep your cleverness for me, otherwise I don''t care whether your son is my younger brother or not, or that your son is not my father''s seed. "


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： The truth reappeared back then, the fake concubine

    Chapter 529


    Mrs Su''s face turned pale with fright, and she said with a little trembling, "I, I, I came here today because I want Miss San to give our mother a life."


    Yun Yi snorted and said, "It depends on you whether you live or die, and you are not qualified to put conditions on me."


    Yunyi thought in his heart that no matter what the reason was, the death of the original owner and the original owner''s mother was related to these people, and not everything can be passed after repenting.


    The beauty of thinking!


    Mrs Su said tremblingly: "Miss San, I don''t want to help others to do harm, I didn''t expect that the third young master would be lost before, they just let me mess with the second master.


    I tried to get him to take me home. I never thought about harming others. They caught my younger brother. That is the only root of our Su family. I had to do that.


    But now they send a letter and ask me to help them, I''m scared, I''m really scared, but I haven''t seen my brother for a long time.


    They said that if I did a good job this time, I could let my sister and brother meet and let my brother go, but I begged them for a long time before.


    I didn''t see my brother either. A few days ago, I spent money to ask someone to go to the place they took me to inquire. There is no such person as my brother.


    I now suspect that my brother may not be here anymore, but yesterday they sent a letter asking me to help them.


    I may have become suspicious. They said that if things don¡¯t go well, they will let Ning¡¯er also die. I really have no other way. "


    Yunyi looked at the woman who was about to faint from crying, and asked coldly, "Ning''er is not my brother, right?"


    Mr. Su hesitated for a while, but nodded firmly: "I don''t know who that person is, and I don''t know how he got into the mansion.


    A message came from outside, asking me to find a way to keep the second master in my room. Just one night after a while, I ran into the drunk second master and helped the second master back to my room.


    The man entered the house a few days after the incident. That¡¯s how the child came. I don¡¯t have a younger brother anymore, only Ning¡¯er and I depend on each other for life.


    Miss 3, I know that I shouldn''t come to the house because of selfishness, but I''m really forced, we are helpless and powerless people.


    In that case, they could only give in, but at that time they only said they were trying to find a way to go back to the house with the second master. I really don¡¯t know other things. "


    Listening to Su Shi''s words, Yun Yi thought about the authenticity of her words, and after looking around to confirm the safety, she couldn''t care less, so it was better to deal with it rudely and simply.


    With a flick of ??''s hand, Su Shi fainted in a few breaths. Yunyi released her mental power to search her soul, but he didn''t have time to go around with her.


    Besides, what sequelae will she have after the event or whatever, she should bear it. No matter what the reason is, she has to pay the price if she does it. If everything she said today is true.


    It''s not impossible to save her life. When everyone in this world is powerless, it is understandable that they have to do something that goes against their conscience.


    But if there is any conspiracy, don''t blame her for cutting the grass and rooting out the roots, I don''t have time to play with you.


    After half a stick of incense, Yun Yi took her hand away. It seemed that Su Shi didn''t lie, but was forced to do something she didn''t want to do. Yun Yi could see clearly the man that night.


    is the person I met at the auntie of Qingfengyuan a few years ago. Yun Yi never forgets this person. It seems that things are really coming to the surface.


    Yunyi took out a vial, shook it under Su Shi''s nose a few times, and sat there waiting for her to wake up.


    After waking up, Su Shi had a terrible headache, and then looked at the person in front of him vaguely, unable to remember why he was here, his body was so soft.


    After a long time, he seemed to think of something again, and hurriedly knelt up again and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Miss San, I don''t know why I''m like this."


    Then he was dizzy for a while, and he almost fainted again. He propped himself on the ground with his arms to prevent himself from falling down.


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    There are also punch cards and praise!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： Compassion gathers evidence

    Chapter 530 Compassionate Heart Collecting Evidence


    Yun Yi said, "Who is taking care of you in your residence these past few years?"


    The Su family was a little tangled. After all, Mrs. Shizi really took care of their mother and daughter. What should I do?


    Yunyi said: "Some things, I don''t know if you don''t tell me. If you want to live, you have to show sincerity. If you don''t come to me and cry for a long time, I will help you.


    Don''t forget that because of you and our second room, we almost broke down, but it''s not far away, isn''t it? My mother went indirectly because of you.


    You were forced, but you know how many people you have hurt because of your pressure. You made my brother suffer hard outside, and you made my mother go away at a young age.


    You made our siblings lose their mothers early. You asked my grandfather and grandmother to send black-haired people to white-haired people. My grandmother almost cried and blinded her eyes.


    Now tell me how difficult it is for you, what qualifications do you have for me to save the lives of your mother and son, and you want to be a good person to save others, so you should go back.


    Actually, you can go to Mrs. Shizi, who has been taking care of your mother and son, and see if she can protect you at this time. "


    Mrs Su was frightened and softened, screaming wildly in her heart. It turns out that the third lady knows and knows, but before the time comes, it turns out that the third lady is really different.


    Does this mean that my life should not end? I came here ahead of time. If Third Young Lady finds out everything, wouldn¡¯t it mean that you and Ning¡¯er will have no chance to live at all.


    So Mrs Su knelt up again and said, "What the third lady wants me to do, I will do it, just to save our mother''s life.


    Ning''er is still young, I know I shouldn''t say that, but he is really innocent. If Miss San really can''t let me go, then let Ning''er go, I just ask you to help me save Ning''er. "


    After saying that, he kowtowed **** the ground and saw blood on his head in a few moments.


    No matter how hard Yunyi is, no matter how hard she hates her, her heart that can die for her son can''t help but feel a little pity.


    Said in a cold voice again and again: "Don''t knock again, I will save your son''s life and find a good family to send him out. You can prepare some things for him in advance these days, and I will arrange for someone to take him out first."


    Mrs Su cried heavily and kowtowed again and said, "I know that Miss San is a good person, as long as Ning''er can be well, I will be at ease even if I die.


    Yes, I thought I could save my brother, and after doing these things, what face is there for you to forgive? Damn it. "


    Yunyi looked at Su Shi, who was begging for death, and asked, "You just believe that I will do what I promised you, and you are not afraid that I will lie to you."


    Mrs Su raised her **** face and said sadly: "Miss San is my last straw, although I haven''t dealt with Miss San a few times.


    But many people in the mansion are privately discussing what happened after the third lady returned to the mansion from Qingliang Mountain. You can find your younger brother. In my eyes, you are not only a person who values ??love and righteousness.


    is also a smart and trustworthy person. I heard from the little maids that the madam left a message when she passed away, so that you have the ability to find the third young master.


    You did it, didn''t you? I believe you won''t lie to me if you promise. My Ning''er is really cute. Thank you, Miss San, just do whatever you want me to do. "


    Yunyi knew that Su could read, so he called Lai Yuezhu to bring a pen and paper, and asked her to write down all the passages word by word, and asked her to write three copies in total and sign them.


    After writing ??, Yun Yi confirmed that there was nothing wrong, and then said: "Yuezhu went to draw a basin of water and let her wash it before leaving."


    Yuezhu said: "Yes, miss."


    was about to take the Su family down, and before leaving, Yun Yi said, "I''ll give you three days to clean up, and finally get along well. Don''t worry, I promise you that things will be done well and let him grow up well."


    Mrs. Su turned around and gave Yun Yi a heavy kowtow three times on the ground, and said, "Thank you."


    Yunyi didn''t ask those people what to do again, because she already knew everything just now, and she must go to the Duke Wu''s mansion tomorrow.


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for helping to catch bugs!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： I want results as soon as possible

    Chapter 531 I want a result as soon as possible


    It seems that things still have to be fueled to make things faster. If there is a final result in this matter, I can be considered really worthy of the original owner, mother and daughter.


    This is an extra gift, and it¡¯s still such a big gift package. If you catch all those behind the scenes, you can be regarded as the benefactor of the original body, and it can be regarded as a real revenge for them.


    Yunyi thought for a moment, his cheap dad was unlucky enough, and when the truth came out, he put all the evidence and the ins and outs in front of him, not knowing what his mood and expression were.


    It is estimated that he will never dare to have a kind heart from now on. After all, his cheap father is still a good one for the Marquis of Huaiyang, at least he is the least aunt.


    The original owner heard from her mother that Aunt Jiang in the backyard was carried by the original owner''s mother herself. This **** ancient rule is really a woman''s sorrow.


    Even if you don¡¯t want to, you have to do it with all kinds of rules and etiquette, hey!


    let out a breath and rubbed his head, so that he would not be affected. Anyway, he is not an ancient person, so he is not afraid of those words.


    The big deal is that you can run away with a fake death or something, and it will not affect the reputation of your relatives. When you change your identity, you can still live happily and wonderfully.


    At night, Yun Yi entered the space after confirming it was safe, and trained with the goshawk for a while. Now his pair of goshawks are really psychic, maybe it is indeed because the aura in the space is too much.


    It seems to understand what you say, which is great!


    After tidying up the space again, I was a little tired. I cooked meat porridge for the little snow fox and simmered it slowly, then picked some fruits and went up to Tangchi Mountain.


    Eating fresh and delicious fruits and soaking in the special effect hot spring for beauty is very comfortable. [Do you have any envy of the little cuties, haha]


    Wait to pack yourself up, dry your hair, and prepare Xiaoxuehu''s food, this is an ancestor, anyway, other goshawks don''t need to be served like this.


    But this little ancestor doesn''t eat any raw food now. Of course, except for fruits and medicinal herbs, the rest means that if you don''t eat it, you don''t eat it. You won''t try it if you don''t.


    It looked at you affectionately with those round, lovely and pitiful eyes, so that you had to give in, and it would be so nerve-wracking that it didn''t run out and threw it back to Xueling Mountain.


    This is to find an ancestor for myself, and I can''t stop. Now I have learned to protest. I just pout my **** when I get angry and hide my face and ignore others.


    Then if you don''t say a few good things, people will ignore you. You can save trouble if you want. You have to use the snow lotus on the mountain to pay for it.


    Now that he''s all grown up, he''ll talk to you about the conditions. It''s incredible, but this little guy is still cute. He''s snow-white and soft, and he likes to play cute with you from time to time to make you happy.


    The animals on the other side of the ranch can''t cross the river side, only this little guy, there is no place he can''t reach, and Yunyi doesn''t bother to care about him.


    So since this little guy came in, the dogs in the ranch have fallen out of favor, haha, fortunately, they are not squeamish, they can eat raw fish or anything, and they can also eat fruit. They are better served than this little ancestor.


    After finishing the clothes and having a cup of tea, I picked up a chess book on the table and studied it.


    After a while, I felt that someone was coming. I smelled the familiar scent and knew that it was Long Jingrui, so I took my heart back. Although Huaiyang Hou''s mansion had guards and nurses taking turns every night.


    But after all, the force value is still limited, and now there is likely to be eager to make a move. If there are a few Wu Xiu Bing or above, it is estimated that those palace guards will not be able to deal with it.


    So the matter still has to be resolved quickly, and the troubles continue to save, and the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion is tired, although he has nothing to do with the people in this mansion.


    But after all, they are the relatives of the original body. It is not good to ignore them. If you can save time, you will have to make up for it.


    This time, Long Jingrui didn''t stop when he came in, he went straight to Yunyi, changed positions directly with Yunyi, held her in his arms and sat down where Yunyi used to sit.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： Yun Yi is in love

    Chapter 532 Yun Yi is in love


    Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi tightly before slowly opening his mouth and said, "Yi Er, I''m back, do you miss me?" Yes, he used me, not this king.


    Yun Yiben wanted to slap him for a few words after seeing his sleazy operation, but after hearing his hoarse voice, he stopped talking, and he really didn''t think much about others.


    So I feel a little guilty, these days are indeed busy with one thing after another, and I haven''t thought about it yet, so I just came back.


    Haha, if we let our Prince Rui know about this inner activity, I don¡¯t know if he will be **** off.


    I work on errands day and night, rushing back and forth day and night, this girl is so busy that she forgot herself, she really has a big heart.


    Yunyi looked up at Long Jingrui and looked at Long Jingrui. He was indeed quite haggard. At first glance, he didn''t have a good rest. He said, "Guess what?" He giggled.


    Let him figure it out by himself, or he is really embarrassed to tell lies, so he can''t tell the truth.


    Long Jingrui smelled Yunyi''s breath, and the fatigue of the past few days could not be said to have been swept away, but this meeting was in a very good mood.


    Long Jingrui said: "I guess you little conscientious person definitely doesn''t have time to think about me. I heard that you have been busy in the capital during this period of time. I guess you have long forgotten about this king. !"


    Then he forcibly raised Yunyi''s head, looked into Yunyi''s eyes and asked, "Is what this king said right?" This is anger, and when I get angry, this king comes, it''s really fickle.


    Yunyi burst out laughing and said, "What do you want me to say?" Her face was full of look of good show.


    Long Jingrui knew from the expression on Yun Yi''s face that this girl wanted to mess around like this again, so she raised her hand and slapped her buttocks.


    said: "If I don''t give you some punishment, you will almost forget who I am to you."


    But this slap made Yunyi a little confused. What kind of habit does this person have? Why did he get used to it, and where did he go? He has been a human for two lifetimes.


    No one dared to spank her, she was unhappy at the moment, jumped down when Long Jingrui was unprepared, glared at Long Jingrui and said, "Why are you still doing it, you won''t be able to do it in the future? Domestic violence?"


    Long Jingrui was in a bad mood when his arms were empty, but when he heard what the little girl said about domestic violence, what was this all about? He couldn''t understand a little.


    Looking at Yun Yi who jumped away from him, his eyes darkened and he asked, "What is domestic violence?"


    Yunyi said: "As long as you don''t like it in the future, you punish me by force like you did just now. I don''t want such a husband."


    Long Jingrui felt a pain in his heart when he heard Yun Yi''s words, "I don''t want such a husband," and said angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense, when will I punish you by force, I just want you to have a good memory.


    Lest you always be more important than this king, this king has not wronged you, so don''t think you can fool the past like this. "


    Yun Yi saw that this guy had grown, and now she could see that she wanted to play tricks and was too lazy to play tricks with him.


    So he opened his mouth and said, "As soon as you return to Beijing, those subordinates must have reported all my affairs to you, and now they are still pretending to ask me, hum!"


    Long Jingrui didn''t expect this little girl to start to rake, and couldn''t help laughing: "It''s really a little conscientious, obviously I did something wrong, and now I can be confident."


    Yunyi''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the frightened Long Jingrui hurried over and asked, "What''s the matter, I didn''t mean to blame you, I just wanted to tease you and see why I cried?"


    In fact, Yunyi is really in love now, just because Long Jingrui''s words, "I did something wrong, but I can still be right now" is exactly the same as the tone of my grandfather and parents in the previous life when they said she was making trouble without reason.


    People always think of some people and things because of some special things, Yunyi is no exception, after all, they are all mortal.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： The news brought back by Long Jingrui

    Chapter 533 The news brought back by Long Jingrui


    Long Jingrui rarely had contact with women since he was a child, and he had no experience to learn from. Now he is a little annoyed at why he is not looking for trouble. Originally, he was thinking about the little girl when he went out this time.


    I came over as soon as I returned to Beijing for business. After listening to my subordinates report on this period of time, I knew that she was really busy these days, so I wanted to hear from her that she actually misses him too.


    I calmed myself down a bit, I didn''t expect this to make people cry, so I stood holding Yun Yi and said softly, "It''s not enough if I don''t ask, anyway, you are the king''s person now, when you are free. Can only think of me.


    I know that you are busy these days, and something happened. Are you in a good mood and tell me, this king will help you avenge. "


    Talking about this, this little girl made it crooked. Thinking of the news she brought back, she said, "I have received some related news about your brother''s loss before. Do you want to listen to it?"


    As soon as Yun Yi heard what Long Jingrui said, she couldn''t care less about being hypocritical, and she had to pause for this once-in-a-millennium affection, but Yun Yi still said, "Then you have to promise me that you won''t do anything in the future. .


    If you have something to say, you will never forgive it again next time. "There were still unwiped tears hanging from those big eyes, which made Long Jingrui feel so distressed.


    said: "Okay, I promise you, I will never do anything again if I have something to say in the future. Now it''s alright." A helpless smile appeared on his face.


    Although Long Jingrui himself felt a little too indulgent to her, he just wanted to do this, seeing her happy and happy, and seeing her in a bad mood, he felt more uncomfortable than her.


    Forget it, after all, it is the person you like, and you must not be spoiled, or because of this girl''s temperament, she will cut off contact with herself directly.


    Just thinking about it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Song Hong, who was hiding in the dark, really wanted to cover his face for his master, but he compromised so quickly. It really makes sense that whoever gets emotional first will lose.


    The master just fell in love with the third Miss Zhan early on, and he has done so many things for them in secret, and won''t let them talk about it.


    This is not a liking, but what is it, my wise and martial master, he can''t help but shake his head and shrug his shoulders in a funny way outside.


    To avoid being attacked by his own master, he quickly evacuated from the place, found a place to hide again, and just be a good baby.


    Yunyi packed herself up, and then said, "Tell me, what news did you get?"


    Long Jingrui pulled her down and didn''t dare to hold her anymore, but he still took Yunyi''s hand and held it in his own big hand. Seeing that Yunyi didn''t object, he was secretly happy in his heart.


    Then he cleared his throat and said, "There is news from Jingcheng that Zheng Yan, the son of the prefect of Qiancheng City, has been found for about twenty days.


    My people also secretly paid attention to the Zheng Yan who recognized him, and found nothing unusual for the time being. The prefect of Jingcheng also entertained the dignitaries of Jingcheng and announced the return of his son. "


    Yunyi listened to Long Jingrui''s words, and thought to herself, that was recognized twenty days ago, and it was more than half a month behind the concubine of the Qing Dynasty''s palace in the capital.


    As for the remaining two, will they return in the future, or should the two stay behind? I believe that these people themselves do not know, just like the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion.


    Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi and asked, "What is Yier thinking?"


    Yunyi said: "Then you must also know that Long Hui, the concubine of the Qing Dynasty''s palace in the capital, was also brought back to the palace. I didn''t tell you before that I asked my grandfather and them.


    In those days, I heard that someone in the capital circle had lost a child. They only knew that the grandson of the grandson of the Taifu family was lost, and the trouble was quite big.


    The concubine outside the palace can be purged, but I can''t believe it at all. Now I have a flower viewing banquet. It is said that the frail has been resting outside.


    But you also know, I told you about this last time, that Long Hui obviously has a problem, but how did the Qing Dynasty manage to lose it without reporting it.


    Now it is taken back from the resting place. What is the reason for this, or who did what in the middle? "


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： speak doubts

    Chapter 534 Saying Doubt


    Yunyi paused after speaking, and then said: "And this person I suspect is probably someone close to the palace of the Qing Dynasty."


    Long Jingrui thought about it according to Yun Yi''s idea, and there is indeed a loophole. If he really lost the child, he would have reported to the official or started looking for someone long ago, even if he was born, it would be a royal person.


    It is impossible that there is no sound at all, I am afraid that there might be something elusive in it.


    Yunyi watched Long Jingrui''s expression change, thinking about his credibility as a person, should he tell what he discovered.


    I''d better wait until tomorrow after discussing with the grandfather of the Duke Wu''s mansion. Thinking of this, Long Jingrui is not suitable to participate in the open face, and the only one who can come forward is the Duke Wu''s mansion.


    If Long Jingrui wants to get involved, it would be difficult for the sage to explain it, and it is also to save trouble in the future, but it is not good to not tell Long Jingrui about this.


    After all, people have also mentioned the people behind the scenes before, and he will help with the investigation, but Yunyi is worried that they are all royal people and have the same origin.


    Yunyi''s relationship is unclear, but if the rumors leak out in private, wouldn''t it cause trouble for himself and his relatives.


    Yun Yi was fascinated when he heard Long Jingrui say: "I have arranged for someone to watch over Jingcheng, and I can send it back as soon as there is any news of the situation, you can rest assured.


    As for the other two places, I also arranged for people to pay more attention before, you can rest assured that as long as there is news, they will report it immediately. "


    Yun Yi was about to speak when Long Jingrui added: "I think you''d better talk to your grandfather about this matter, since they have already reported it to the sage.


    The best thing is to let them do it next. As long as there is information from my side, I will send it to you in time, but I don¡¯t think the news from the Holy One will be slow.


    In order to ensure safety and save unnecessary troubles, after I get the news, you¡¯d better report it to the Duke Wu¡¯s mansion a day or two later.


    I just said that I bought the news from Mingyan Pavilion, so I can save myself troubles, understand? "


    Yunyi felt uncomfortable at this meeting, Long Jingrui thought about her everywhere, and he really had to think about whether this person was reliable or not.


    Is it because I am too cautious, since I have made a decision, I will bet once, it is the final test.


    So he said, "Long Jingrui, can I trust you?"


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi dotingly and said, "Yes, I will always stand by you and always be your backing."


    Yunyi suddenly laughed and said, "Remember what you said."


    Long Jingrui helped Yunyi to gently brush the strands of hair that fell in front of his face behind his ears, and said, "Do you have something to tell me?"


    Yun Yi confirmed that the outsiders could not hear their speech, and then said solemnly: "I suspect that there is something wrong with the Princess Hanyue who is cleaning up the palace.


    Of course, it''s just suspicion for the time being, and there is no direct evidence, but my feeling is not wrong, at least the loss of my brother is related to her.


    And the loss of the concubine who purged the palace, what role she played in it, I don''t know. "


    Long Jingrui couldn''t help frowning and asked, "Tell me about the doubts you found."


    Yunyi said: "I have never met him, but she has been targeting me when she first saw me, and you know I have some special skills.


    The way she looked at me was wrong, not what a stranger should have, her eyes were complicated, and most importantly, there was resentment and killing intent in it. Don''t you think this is too abnormal? "


    Long Jingrui fell silent after hearing this. To be honest, he didn''t want to believe that Princess Hanyue had a problem. After all, she was his cousin, but he knew the ability of this girl Yunyi.


    If this is indeed the case after confirmation, then does the Prince of Purity know about it or not, and what role he played in it, and Hanyue did it to these two children.


    is still implicated in the people behind the scenes. When the time comes to clean up the palace, it will also be implicated. Then how should the old prince¡¯s own uncle deal with himself?


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for helping to catch bugs!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： seriousness of the matter

    Chapter 535 The seriousness of the matter


    Long Jingrui thought that there must be an outcome to this matter and find the person behind the scenes. After all, if it really has something to do with those children, this matter is not simple.


    That is a matter of national importance. The Holy Master will never be merciful. I am afraid that the purge of the palace will be taken as a matter of course. The best result is to be an idle prince.


    Yunyi didn''t tell Long Jingrui about the Su family. After all, it was a family scandal. Besides, the Su family''s affairs were only a small detail to the whole incident.


    It can only be said that when the big things are done and the house is to be cleaned up, she is an important role.


    Long Jingrui said: "The list will be released tomorrow, what are your plans?"


    Yunyi raised her head for a moment, then smirked and said, "I almost forgot, I was so busy that I didn''t even care about Peng''er.


    You still have to stand up for favor, really. "


    Long Jingrui laughed angrily when he heard this, and said, "Yes, yes, it''s my Yier who does big things, how can these mundane things be delayed, um, isn''t it?"


    After saying that, he looked at Yun Yi dotingly, and his eyes were really drowning.


    Yun Yi''s face felt a little hot. He is a modern person, is he not as good as an ancient person?


    Hey, I can''t blame Yunyi for being so useless. For a person who has never been in love in a previous life, even though he has watched a few TV series, his real experience value is zero.


    Yunyi pushed Long Jingrui and said, "Okay, when did you learn to be so sloppy, you already know what happened, it''s getting late, and the people outside are still waiting.


    You guys have just come back, so go back to rest early, seeing that the haggard face will damage the prestige of our Prince Rui. "


    Long Jingrui said: "As long as Yi''er doesn''t dislike it, it''s okay for others to be this king."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, don''t be poor, how dare I dislike it, hurry back to rest."


    The next morning, Yun Yi got up early and told Aunt Zheng to stew a chicken and then make some chicken noodle soup, be quick.


    I went to my younger brother in the front yard. If it wasn''t for Long Jingrui''s reminder last night that he really wanted to forget today''s important day, what a big heart you say.


    As soon as I arrived at Mingyuexuan, I saw that the courtyard door was also opened, and a servant came out from inside and heard the voice of Zhan Yunpeng, the younger brother in the courtyard.


    The little servant saw that the third miss was coming, and immediately greeted him: "I have seen the third miss."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Get up."


    The little servant smiled and said, "Did Miss San also come here because of the announcement today."


    Yun Yi asked with a smile, "Could it be that someone else arrived earlier than me?"


    The little servant smiled and said, "No, the second master just went in."


    Yunyi didn''t expect the cheap father to be so concerned, and couldn''t help but give him a few points in his heart. After knowing what happened to the Su family, Yunyi''s perception of the cheap father has actually changed.


    At least from the information we got now, there may indeed be some misunderstandings, at least this is the case here in the Su family, and Yunyi has sent someone to investigate the Liang family matter.


    Yunyi wanted to know who the woman who rescued the cheap father was, so that he knew what he knew, so that the Liang family would not come out to make trouble someday.


    Entering the yard, Yunyi looked at what the father and son who were standing not far away were talking. The appearances were really too similar, and there was indeed a soft doting light in the eyes of the cheap father.


    This is indeed the look in the eyes of a father looking at his son, but the family that should be with and Meimei is now separated by yin and yang.


    Zhan Yunpeng saw Yunyi who came in and said, "Sister, why did you come so early?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said first: "I have seen my father."


    made Zhan Chengqing feel at a loss for a while, and said quickly, "Hey, good." He couldn''t answer any more. Yunyi''s attitude towards him before was a qualitative leap compared to today''s.


    Yunyi is really funny looking at Zhan Chengqing, it''s too exciting, and the reaction is too much


    Yunyi doesn''t care about him, there must be a process of adaptation. Then he smiled and said to Zhan Yunpeng: "This is not a list today, I am afraid you will leave early."


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： forgive

    Chapter 536 Forgive


    walked a little closer and said, "I want to come and see in person, have you packed up, and follow me back to Zhudiju to eat a bowl of noodles before leaving."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "It''s already packed up, let''s go now, it''s useless to go early."


    The two siblings looked at Zhan Chengqing at the same time, only to see Zhan Chengqing looking at them with wet eyes, and said, "Yi''er, are you willing to forgive father?"


    Yunyi didn''t answer directly, but just said: "Father, do you want to go to my place to eat a bowl of noodles too."


    Zhan Chengqing suddenly laughed and said, "Go, go, definitely go, let''s go together, the food at Yi''er is the best."


    Yunyi thought that it seems that the cheap father is not an unintentional person, but maybe everyone has a momentary time, but it is not unforgivable.


    Anyway, the original owner and the original owner''s mother can''t come back anyway. Now that I know that there is really too much helplessness, there is no need to keep giving him a good face.


    After all, being together and living a beautiful life is good for everyone.


    The three of them went to Zhudi Residence together, and Zhan Yunchang, who came out of Qingfengyuan, happened to meet them directly. Yunyi had no opinion on this big brother in the lobby.


    This is the only upright person in the big room, so he said with a smile, "Cousin, do you want to go to my place to eat a bowl of noodles together, and watch the list with Peng''er."


    Zhan Yunchang actually wanted to go, but thinking of what his mother said just now, he really had no face to face his cousin''s kindness.


    then shied away: "No, I just have to go back and clean up."


    Yunyi didn''t say more, then said with a smile: "That''s it, then I wish my cousin to be on the list in advance."


    Zhan Yunchang also had a smile on his face when he heard it, and said, "Thank you cousin, and I lend you a blessing."


    turned around and greeted his second uncle and cousin, said that he would see you outside the house for a while, and left in a hurry.


    When Yunyi and the others returned to Zhudiju, Aunt Zheng¡¯s noodles were just out of the pot. The chicken noodle soup was poured with a little bit of marinade, a few scalded green vegetables, and half an egg.


    It was really good in appearance and fragrant, which made the father and son, who had no appetite in the early morning, start to move.


    Yun Yi said: "After eating the noodles, everything went smoothly today, hurry up and move your chopsticks."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Sister, the food here is really much better than that in the big kitchen in the mansion."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "You don''t eat here too often."


    Zhan Yunpeng said with a smile: "The big kitchen is too monotonous, let them do it and they can make it, but the taste is really bad."


    Zhan Chengqing said, "It''s okay, our father and son will often come to your sister for a meal in the future."


    Makes Yun Yi really amused, this is because he has a good attitude towards him today, and he has begun to overweight again, ready to seize every opportunity to cultivate feelings with his children.


    After dinner, Yunyi, accompanied by his father and younger brother, left the Bamboo Flute Residence, walked to the second gate, watched them go away, and then went to his grandmother''s Ronghui Hall.


    Today, it seems that I can''t go to Duke Wu''s mansion, I have to wait for news at the mansion.


    After entering the courtyard of Ronghui Hall, she found that her grandmother and the others were standing in the courtyard. Yun Yi stepped forward a few steps to greet her and said, "I have seen my grandmother, and I have seen two aunts."


    The old lady asked, "Is Peng''er already out of the house?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "Yes, I made an appointment with my cousin in the morning to meet you at the gate of the mansion."


    The old lady said, "Have you seen Yunchang''s child this morning?"


    Yunyi replied: "Yes, I went to Peng''er''s place in the morning and asked him to go to my place to eat a bowl of noodles before leaving, and when I came back, I ran into my cousin.


    I originally wanted to let my cousin go to my place for a bowl of noodles, just as I went with Peng¡¯er, but my cousin said that he had to go back and clean up, so he didn¡¯t go there.


    I just sent my father and Peng¡¯er to Ermen, and I came back after watching them go away. I¡¯m probably gone by now. "


    Hearing Yunyi''s words, the old lady was relieved. Although Jiaxin left in the second room, Yunyi, the elder sister, was always thinking of Peng''er.


    I can even think of preparing delicious food in advance today, but I can feel at ease for the second room, and I look forward to Peng''er''s good results today, it will be even better.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： bingo

    Chapter 537


    The old lady then thought of Chang''er''s child again. It''s too bad to have such a biological mother, hey!


    Mr. Jiang, who was in the third room, saw that the old lady didn''t want to go out anymore, and said, "Mother, now they have left the house, let''s go inside and wait for the news."


    Yunyi also said: "Grandmother, the third aunt is right, you should go back to the house and wait for the letter, in fact, the house sent a servant to inquire about the news early in the morning.


    It¡¯s just that Peng¡¯er and her cousin want to make an appointment to meet other students and feel the atmosphere of today. "Actually, they wanted to see it with their own eyes.


    The old lady had been praying for a long time in the morning, hoping that her two grandsons would be on the list today, and that the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang would shine on the lintel.


    At this moment, Zhan Yunyu came over, went in and greeted her grandmother: "Yunyu has seen her grandmother."


    The old lady didn''t want to say anything else on a day like today, so she said, "Come over and sit down, how is your etiquette study?"


    Zhan Yunyu replied, "Back to my grandmother, I''m almost done with my studies. I''m learning with my grandma every day."


    After listening to the old lady, she said, "That''s good. It will be your wedding ceremony in a few days, so don''t make any mistakes."


    Zhan Yunyu chuckled and replied, "Yes, grandmother."


    Seeing Yunyi sitting there leisurely and complacent, she felt a little unbalanced in her heart. She was also a granddaughter.


    smiled and said, "Grandmother, I''m pretty much learning here, and the grandma invited in the palace taught me well. I remember that the third sister is only three months younger than me, and she should be ready in September.


    Would you like to come and learn with me for a lesson? If the time comes, you will have to ask someone to teach again. It just so happens that you can be a companion. "


    The old lady heard this and felt that there was nothing wrong, so she looked at Yunyi who was sitting on the side, and everyone in the hall also looked over.


    Yun Yi said: "Thank you cousin for your kindness, but cousin should learn by yourself. If you feel lonely, you can call fourth sister Yun Jing.


    She should be ready in November, so you can study together and have a company. As for me, when I was in Qingliang Mountain, my grandfather sent someone over there.


    I have learned everything that should be learned, and I will definitely not lose face in our mansion. "


    Everyone heard that when they were in Qingliang Mountain, the Duke of Wuguo sent someone to teach them. Some were envious, some were jealous, but no one dared to stand up and question.


    Because the Duke of Wu really doted on this granddaughter, this is something the whole capital knows.


    The old lady felt somewhat inexplicably uncomfortable when she heard this. She was obviously the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang, but these things were done by the Duke of Wu.


    I did wrong at the beginning, but fortunately this child didn''t hold any grudges in his heart.


    The old lady didn''t want to say more about this matter, so she said: "Then let Yun Jing learn with you, and let the mammy enter the house when you can."


    The matter was settled like this, Zhan Yunjing said gratefully: "Thank you grandmother."


    Zhan Yunjing knew that being a concubine in the mansion, she wouldn''t specially give such a grand ceremony, so she wouldn''t specifically invite her grandmother into the mansion to teach her.


    At this moment, a maid hurriedly came in and said, "I''m in, I''m in."


    Everyone in the main hall stood up, Zhan Yunyu squinted at Yun Yi, thinking that it must be the eldest brother, after all, he has read books for so many years.


    As for Zhan Yunpeng from the second room, how old is he, it is estimated that he will be lucky if he can win Tongsheng. Not everyone can pass this test.


    The old lady also stood up excitedly, and took a few steps forward and asked, "Who got hit?"


    The little servant who reported the letter behind the little maid said: "Old Madam, both young masters in the house have been killed."


    The old lady immediately folded her hands again and said, "Amitabha Buddha, bless the Bodhisattva, it''s really great, my Huaiyang Houfu is hopeful."


    Then he said: "Mother Zheng, reward."


    The little servant took the reward from Grandma Zheng and said happily: "Thank you old lady for the reward, the young masters should go back to the house in a while, the servants retire."


    The old lady said: "Mammy Zheng, help me to change clothes, I''m going to pick Chang''er and Peng''er back to the mansion."


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    There are also punch cards and praise!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： Double show in the same house

    Chapter 538


    The old lady didn''t forget to say: "Xiu Shu, the third wife, arrange a family banquet at noon. Let''s have dinner at Changqing Pavilion, where the scenery is cool now."


    In fact, the old lady is a little bit incoherent with excitement now. This is the biggest happy event in the mansion other than retrieving Peng''er in recent years. The last important thing is that the Huaiyang Marquis mansion is hopeful.


    The old lady and the crowd reacted at this time. I didn''t ask how many names the little servant who reported the letter had won. In fact, the specific situation of the little servant who reported the letter was not clear.


    He just heard that the person who went to inquire about the news came back and shouted all the way, hit, hit, knowing that the two young masters were hit, so he hurried over to the old lady to report the letter, there will always be a reward for reporting the letter.


    Yunyi and the other female relatives followed their grandmother to the front of the mansion, just as the official messenger who came to announce the good news in front of the mansion had just left, and there was congratulations in front of the mansion. No one thought that the two young masters of Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion would become a scholar together.


    The sound of horse hooves was heard not far away, and the two young men headed by horses came valiantly towards here, and the old man Zhan Hongzhang said, "Shoot the cannon."


    Zhan Yunchang and Zhan Yunpeng dismounted abruptly to the sound of the crackling cannons, and bowed to the old marquis in front of the mansion: "I''ve seen my grandfather, we''re back."


    The old man said happily: "Okay, okay, get up quickly." His eyes were full of glory.


    The old marquis instructed the housekeeper to spread the happy money, and then saw the maids lined up with wooden trays full of copper coins, and then everyone in the house grabbed the happy money in the tray and threw it among the crowd watching the excitement at the door.


    Congratulations continued from the crowd, and the scene was very lively.


    After entering the mansion, everyone in the mansion gathered in the conference hall in the front yard. Only then did they know that Zhan Yunpeng and Zhan Yunchang were all talented, but Zhan Yunpeng was even better.


    Zhan Yunpeng achieved a good third place at a young age, and Zhan Yunchang also achieved a good seventh place this time. This time, the Huaiyang Houfu double show is bound to become the focus of the capital circle.


    Scholar is no big deal, the problem is that there are two people, which makes people envious. The old man said happily: "The whole house celebrates together, and the two-month monthly case is issued."


    The servants in the house were congratulating again, and they were all smiling.


    The old man said again: "Such a big happy event, should I choose a day to entertain my colleagues, relatives and friends in the capital?"


    After Zhan Yunchang and Zhan Yunpeng looked at each other, Zhan Yunchang stood up and said, "Grandfather, I think it''s better this time."


    The old man asked, "Why?"


    Zhan Yunchang looked at his cousin, and Zhan Yunpeng also stood up and said, "Grandfather, my cousin and I have the same meaning, although I can''t say that there are a lot of talents in the capital, there is no shortage of talents.


    My cousin and I are still young and don¡¯t want to be too ostentatious. Besides, you know what¡¯s going on in the court now, grandfather, you know better than us, so it¡¯s better to keep yourself safe. "


    Originally, the old man thought this was a big happy event for the mansion, but after listening to the words of Yunchang and Yunpeng''s two grandchildren, he also felt that it was reasonable.


    Yunyi knew what the old man was thinking, so he said with a smile: "Grandfather, cousin and Peng''er don''t want to be high-profile, it means that you teach well on weekdays.


    Let''s just be happy in our own hearts. When we turn to them, we will raise them up, and the house will entertain the Quartet again, so that it will not be too late for everyone to be happy.


    If you really want to do something, you might as well donate some food to the Salesian Bureau. It can also be considered as planting some kindness for cousin and Peng¡¯er, which I think is very meaningful. "


    The old man said: "Yun Yi''s suggestion is good, this is how to do it."


    The old man said again: "Chengye, Chengqing, you take Chang''er and Peng''er to do it, and you must do it properly."


    Zhan Chengye replied, "Yes, don''t worry, father."


    Zhan Chengqing also replied: "Yes, father don''t worry."


    Zhan Yunchang and Zhan Yunpeng said at the same time, "Yes, thank you grandfather."


    The old lady said: "The family banquet is held in Changqing Pavilion at noon, and it''s better for the people in our house to liven it up."


    The old marquis said with a smile: "Madam said yes." After saying that, he laughed hahaha, he would be really happy.


    The old man said again: "Tomorrow morning, the boys in the family will go to the ancestral hall to worship their ancestors together."


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： Show off or be scolded

    Chapter 539 Showing off or being scolded


    Lunch will take a while. The old man took the men of the mansion to the study, and the female relatives also surrounded the old lady and returned to the backyard.


    After the female family members of the house sent the old lady back to Ronghui Hall, they all prepared to leave.


    Yunyi walked back with Yuezhu, the weather is really like it is already hot, no matter where you go, the heat wave is rolling.


    Yunyi is not like the other female relatives in the mansion. She has inner strength to protect her body.


    Yunyi then said: "Yuezhu, let''s walk faster and take a break in the pavilion in front."


    Yuezhu said: "Yes, miss."


    As soon as the master and servant entered the pavilion and sat down, there was a gust of wind, accompanied by the gust of breeze, the willow branches by the lake swayed, and the lotus flowers in the lake in the distance already had small buds, like a slim little girl.


    Yuezhu said, "Miss, why don''t the maid go back to get some tea and snacks, and I can enjoy the scenery here, how about you?"


    Yunyi was in a good mood, so he said, "Alright, it happens to be shady and cool here, and there is a little wind blowing, so it is considered comfortable, then you can go back quickly."


    Yuezhu led the order and left quickly.


    Yunyi thought about what her younger brother told herself a few days ago that Mr. Sun wanted to take him and a few students on a study tour and asked her what she meant.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with going on a study tour with my husband. He is good enough to deal with ordinary experts, but who knows how long he will be able to come back.


    Looking at the busy figures of Changqing Pavilion''s maids across the lake, I thought of my grandfather''s explanation that he would bring the family''s men to the ancestral hall to worship their ancestors early in the morning.


    Brother is such a big happy event, do you have to tell the original owner and mother a stick of incense, so that they can be happy there too.


    heard the sound of footsteps behind him, and then Zhan Yunyu''s voice said, "Yo, Third Sister is in good spirits."


    Yun Yi didn''t look back and said, "Second cousin is here too, we are all the same."


    Zhan Yunyu said: "I''m afraid that the third sister is more proud now. I didn''t expect Peng''er to be so lucky, and it was better than the eldest brother''s exam. It''s really bad luck."


    Yun Yi said without thinking, "Why, are you envious?"


    Zhan Yunyu said: "I have nothing to envy, I''m not a man who needs fame to pursue a career, I just need to marry well."


    Yunyi heard Zhan Yunyu''s sour words and said, "Hehe, then I wish the second cousin and brother-in-law a good relationship for a hundred years, and long-term happiness!"


    Zhan Yunyu glanced at Yun Yi and said sarcastically: "Third sister, listen to the second cousin, don''t drag yourself into an old girl, you still have to make plans early."


    Following a piece of Zhan Yunjing and Zhan Yunlu who came in, no one expected that the second sister would say such a thing, it would be shameless, robbing others of the marriage contract, and talking like this when they came back.


    This second sister came out today, because she wanted to have nothing to do, so Zhan Yunjing interjected: "Second sister, it will be your wedding ceremony in a few days, but grandmother said that you are not allowed to look for trouble again."


    Zhan Yunyu stood up and said to Zhan Yunjing: "Zhan Yunjing, what am I looking for? I''m just telling the truth."


    Yunyi said: "I don''t have to worry about my second cousin. You can rest assured that I will marry someone who has only one in my heart, and my identity is not worse than yours."


    After he finished speaking, he gave Zhan Yunyu a contemptuous look.


    I really don''t want to talk to someone with such an IQ that makes me anxious. If I don''t want to have a family dinner for a while, I have to let her go into this lake to clear her head.


    When ??Yuezhu rushed over, he saw the second, fourth, and sixth misses in the pavilion.


    stepped forward and said: "I have seen the second, fourth, and sixth misses."


    Yun Yi said, "Don''t bring the tea here."


    Yuezhu quickly got up and put the things he brought on the table, and said, "Miss, it will be noon in a while, so the servants only brought tea and some preserved fruits."


    Yunyi said, "It''s okay."


    Zhan Yunyu saw that the preserved fruits opened by Yuezhu were all high-end ones, some of which she had never seen before. She was not only envious but also angry.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： Zhan Yunyu failed again

    Chapter 540 Zhan Yunyu is defeated again


    So yin and yang said strangely: "Look at how well the third sister has been living these days, it''s already June, and these preserved fruits are rarely seen in Beijing.


    The third sister has to save some money even if she has money, so as not to make outsiders think that you will not live, and then it will affect your reputation. "


    Yunyi said calmly: "Saving is a virtue, but do I need to save? My mother left me so much money, and my own beauty business is also very good.


    If you don¡¯t spend so much money, do you have to wait for someone else to be cheaper? Only people who don¡¯t have money in their hands will think about saving, but unfortunately I am not. "


    Yunyi''s words fell, and Zhan Yunyu was very angry, but others made sense, and he couldn''t find a place to refute them.


    Yuezhu next to ?? said: "Second miss, these preserved fruits are not all bought by our third miss, most of them were sent by Wuguo Gongfu and Huguo General''s residence."


    Yunyi wanted to laugh in her heart, this month Yuezhu really wanted to make Zhan Yunyu mad, are you joking that they don''t have a decent family and good friends?


    Yun Yi looked at Zhan Yunyu, who was on the opposite side, feeling very angry, and said, "You can also try it together, these are mostly preserved fruits from the south.


    Because I usually like to eat these, when my cousin and the others go out, they will collect these for me everywhere, and they will bring them back when they come back. You can try the delicious ones. "


    Zhan Yunjing and Zhan Yunlu reached out to grab some, and ate them in small bites. Zhan Yunlu said, "Third sister, it''s really delicious."


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "It''s delicious, just eat more."


    Zhan Yunyu was so angry that he wanted to eat it but couldn''t hold his face, he just said, "I like to eat fresh fruits, so I don''t want to eat these things that have been stored for a long time."


    Zhan Yunyu looked unhappy at Yunyi, and said casually: "Since the third sister is not short of money, I will be due in a few days. What kind of gift do you want to give me?"


    Yunyi burst out laughing and said, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t hold back." This is too shameless.


    and then said: "Second sister also knows, I''m only three months younger than you, of course I have to give gifts, but I think if I give too expensive, you will have to spend money by then.


    Why, you said just now that you have to save, so I''m going to make a gift for you to express my feelings. "


    Zhan Yunyu gritted his teeth and said: "Then thank the third sister."


    Yunyi said while eating the preserved fruit, "No thanks, anyway, when I''m still in bed, doesn''t the second cousin have to send it back? And it can''t be sent any more times than I did, or others won''t be allowed to talk."


    In this round, Zhan Yunyu was defeated again, and she was so angry that she took her maid and two younger sisters, Zhan Yunjing and Zhan Yunlu, to get up and leave.


    Yuezhu said, "Miss, these two young ladies really don''t remember to eat or fight."


    Yun Yi said: "If people are willing to come up and fight, what can we do?"


    Yuezhu smiled and said, "Yes."


    The two master and servant sat here for a while before Yun Yicai asked Yuezhu to bring something to the bamboo flute residence, and it was time to go back and prepare for the Changqing Pavilion.


    After Yunyi went back, he instructed Yuezhu to draw a basin of water and enter the space after closing the doors and windows to confirm that it was safe. Xiaoxuehu rushed over when he saw his master came in.


    Yunyi hugged him for a while to comfort him, prepared some food for him, and went straight to the villa to take a shower. It was really hot outside.


    didn''t dare to delay any longer and quickly left the space. After changing clothes, let Yuelan help comb her hair, Yunyi told them to keep everything simple and dignified.


    When Yunyi arrived with Yuezhu and Yuelan, the people from the third room had already arrived, and Zhan Yunshuang shouted from a distance: "Second sister has been waiting for you for a long time, come over here and sit."


    Since the last time I came back from Fahua Temple, the fifth sister from Sanfang has also come close to her, and she will also go to Yunyi to sit when she has nothing to do.


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "You guys are really early."


    Zhan Yunshuang said with a tender smile, "Well, our third room came first."


    At this moment, a servant came over and whispered something to Yuezhu. Yuezhu walked over and said, "Miss, Zhuangzi has brought watermelons here."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It seems that they also got the news."


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： Prepare for a study tour

    Chapter 541 Preparation for study tour


    Yunyi thought for a while and said to Yuezhu, "Go ahead and make arrangements, just set aside five to send to Changqing Pavilion."


    Yuezhu said: "Yes, Miss." He took the order and left.


    Zhan Yunshuang from the third room heard Yun Yi''s words, and her eyes were full of envy. The third sister, like her, already had her own village, and there was a separate small kitchen in the yard.


    People from each room came one after another, and the old marquis and the others also came from the study in the front yard. Seeing that the dishes were almost ready, the old marquis said: "Today is our Huaiyang marquis''s house, which should be said to be the most festive in recent years. one day.


    Because our exhibitor had two scholars in the same year, Yunchang and Yunpeng won honor for our Huaiyang Houfu, and let our Huaiyang Houfu honor our ancestors. Grandfather is happy for you.


    Come on, today is a family banquet, we are happy, let''s have a drink together, and congratulate our two scholars. "


    Everyone raised their glasses together and drank a drink with them, and then the old man said: "Eat the vegetables, eat the vegetables."


    Yunyi knew that today her grandfather should be the happiest day for her to come here except to find her brother. This kind of happiness is not the same as the joy of finding her brother.


    This is to let him see that the family is prosperous and hopeful, and he has an explanation for his ancestors. If the third generation of Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion really can¡¯t produce talents, it is estimated that they will be in decline.


    Yunyi can understand the urgent mood of his grandfather. He wants to see his successor while he is alive, but he doesn''t know, at least now he has hope.


    After eating, the watermelon has been frozen, and it was very popular after it was delivered. Everyone was in a good mood today, so the whole meal was quite harmonious.


    When Zhan Yunpeng came over in the afternoon, Yunyi was still resting, so he sat in the pavilion and waited for his sister to come out, but he ended up waiting for his father.


    The father and son chatted in the pavilion, and Zhan Yunpeng said, "Father, my master will go out to study in a while, and I want to go with me."


    Zhan Chengqing said, "Does your sister know?"


    Zhan Yunpeng nodded and said, "I mentioned it to my sister before, but the meeting has not been decided yet."


    Yunyi also came over at this moment, and Zhan Yunpeng said, "Sister, you can fall asleep on such a hot day."


    Yunyi just smiled and didn''t answer, poured herself a cup of herbal tea and asked, "What were you talking about just now?"


    Zhan Yunpeng glanced at his father and said, "I''m telling my father that the master is going to study abroad. The time has been set, in ten days."


    Yunyi didn''t look at him and asked, "You''ve decided, you''re going to follow, right?"


    Zhan Yunpeng replied, "Father and sister, I''m already grown up. I want to go out for a walk and gain some knowledge. I hope my father and sister will be successful."


    Chengqing Zhan said: "It''s good to go out for a walk, but you can rest assured that your master is with your father. People often say, "It is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books." Your father supports you."


    Zhan Yunpeng said, "Thank you, father." Then he looked at Yunyi who was sitting there.


    Yun Yi said: "I have nothing to worry about if Zhan Yi and Shutong go with me, let''s take some time before we leave and let''s give my mother a treat.


    The fact that you are a scholar is such a big thing, but also make "them" happy. At least they know that you are doing well and have a good future. "


    Zhan Yunpeng replied: "Okay,"


    Zhan Chengqing said, "Then let''s arrange it the day after tomorrow, what do you think?"


    The two brothers nodded in unison.


    Yunyi asked again: "How many people will go out to study together this time?"


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "In addition to me and the master, there are five students in the same class."


    Yunyi asked again, "Does your master instruct you to prepare anything?"


    Zhan Yunpeng thought for a while and said, "My master didn''t say anything in detail, but said that it is better to prepare the carriage and horse separately, which is more convenient."


    Yunyi nodded and said: "When the time comes, arrange two carriages and pick three horses. You use a carriage on weekdays, except for the things you use.


    The rest can be put on another carriage, just enough to leave some place for the book boy and Zhanyi to rest in turn. "


    Zhan Yunpeng also thought about it, he must prepare some things to bring with him. Although it is not like being at home when going out, it is good to be more comfortable.


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    There are also punch cards and praise!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： Exhibition Chengqing comes to the door

    Chapter 542 Exhibition Chengqing Comes to the Door


    The next day, Yun Yi got up early to pack herself up. Yesterday, she told her younger brother that she would go to Wuguo Gongfu with her after worshipping the ancestors in the ancestral hall.


    Aunt Zheng made the eight-treasure porridge and fried dumplings that Yunyi liked in the morning, boiled tea eggs, and mixed with cold vegetables.


    When Zhan Yunpeng and Zhan Chengqing came over, the rice was also served here, and it was time to wash your hands and eat.


    Zhan Chengqing tangled there for a long time, and asked, "Yi''er, can I go with you to Duke Wu''s mansion today?"


    Sister and brother looked at each other, no one thought that father would ask such a question.


    Yun Yi said, "Why do you think about going to Duke Wu''s mansion with us?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Since Peng''er''s accident, your grandfather and uncles have not given me a good face, and I am embarrassed to go there. Since your mother left, I have no face to pass.


    But before Peng Er didn¡¯t have an accident, although he wasn¡¯t very satisfied with me, he was pretty good to me. I¡¯ve been wanting to visit them for a few years now.


    But I didn¡¯t have the courage, and I didn¡¯t have the face to go, but now it¡¯s different. Peng¡¯er is back. I actually wanted to go with you last time.


    But you haven''t forgiven me at that time, and I don''t dare to raise this unreasonable thought, whether I can bring my father this time. "


    Yun Yi was about to speak, when Qi Qi''s father said again: "Although your mother is gone, I will always be the son-in-law of their second elder. I want to continue to be filial to them for Jiaxin, even if I can visit them from time to time."


    Zhan Yunpeng said, "Let''s go together then."


    Seeing that Yunyi didn''t object, Zhan Chengqing said, "Okay." With a heavy heart, he didn''t know how to face his father-in-law and mother-in-law for a while.


    After dinner, Yun Yi got into the carriage, and the father and son followed on horseback, one on the left and one on the right, and the three went to the Duke Wu''s residence.


    The Duke of Wu''s mansion got the letter yesterday, and today Yunyi and the others are coming over, so the uncles didn''t go out either, and the whole family was waiting in the mansion.


    But when the news came out, he saw Zhan Chengqing and followed him.


    Immediately, the elder brothers pulled their faces down. Zhan Chengqing stepped forward and did not speak. The second brother, Lin Junchen, asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Zhan Chengqing replied: "Come and see my father-in-law and mother-in-law, and also come and see everyone."


    Uncle Lin Junfeng stopped his second brother with his eyes, and said to Zhan Chengqing, "Since you''re here, let''s go into the mansion."


    Zhan Chengqing nodded lightly and followed a piece to the mansion. He hadn''t visited the Duke Wu''s mansion for five years.


    The mansion had already received the letter, and everyone was waiting in Qiulanyuan, but the people in the house didn''t expect Zhan Chengqing to come.


    Just listened to the maid who came in to report: "The grandfather of the country, the old lady, the young master, and the young lady are here, and the uncle is also here."


    When everyone in the room heard this, they all looked at the old man and the old lady who were sitting at the top. The grandfather Lin Guodong said, "Come in when you come."


    Everyone knows clearly that since sister and brother Yunyi can bring him here, it means that they have forgiven him, and they can''t turn him away even if they come.


    After the group came in, Zhan Chengqing walked directly to the middle, bowed down and said, "My son-in-law has seen his father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Lin Guodong said: "What are you doing, get up quickly."


    Kezhan Chengqing didn''t get up, but continued: "I haven''t come to visit for five years, Chengqing didn''t dare to come over, and now Peng''er is back, Jiaxin, I can''t make up for it.


    But I want to continue to honor you two elders for her. I know you don''t lack me, but I also ask my father-in-law and mother-in-law not to reject me. I am sincere. "


    The old lady Lin Qiao had blamed Zhan Chengqing before, but after a long time, she figured it out, it was her life, and if she let it go, there would be no more resentment.


    The grandson and granddaughter still depend on this father in Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion. There is no need to make the relationship more difficult, so he said: "Chengqing, get up. Treating these two children well in the future is the greatest filial piety to us."


    The old prince also said: "Get up, things have passed, what''s the use of complaining about you, and my Xiner can''t come back. Your mother-in-law is right, she can feel at ease by treating these two children well."


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： disclose

    Chapter 543 Leaks


    Zhan Yunpeng stepped forward and helped his father, Zhan Chengqing.


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Father-in-law and mother-in-law can rest assured that Chengqing will definitely treat their siblings well."


    Lin Guodong is not that kind of holding on, after all, his daughter has gone, and now the most important thing is to take good care of his two grandchildren.


    The old lady Qiao Shi smiled kindly and said: "My Peng''er can get such a result at a young age, my grandmother is really happy for you."


    The second aunt also said: "Yes, as soon as the list was released yesterday, the servants in the house came back to report, you don''t know how happy your grandfather, uncles, and cousins ??are.


    is happier than their own results, Peng''er is good. "But as he spoke, his eyes were red.


    The aunt stood up and patted the second younger sister on the shoulder. She knew that the second younger brother and younger sister must be thinking of the younger sister again. Afraid of affecting everyone''s mood, she quickly said: "We will eat seafood at noon, and I have already ordered the kitchen to do it.


    It was also wrapped in ice when it was delivered. This year, we opened a North-South grocery store in Beijing. The freight from the south to the north is more expensive, but it is indeed much more convenient.


    Yesterday, I heard from the butler that the business in the shop is good and you have to queue up. Today, everyone can have a good seafood meal at noon. "


    The old lady Qiao said: "Yi Er, it will be ready in a few months, so the clothes have to be made, there are still a few brocades in the palace that were rewarded last time.


    Your aunt said that the color is just right for Yier to make some clothes for us. Is there any particular style you want, Yier told her grandmother. "


    Yunyi felt warm when he heard that, such relatives are thinking of you all the time, although he knows how much is because the Duke of Wu has no granddaughter, that he is favored by this family.


    But so what, others are not enviable, full of happiness!


    Yun Yi said: "My grandmother has enough clothes. I really can''t wear them if I do too much."


    The old lady Qiao said, "We always have to prepare a few sets of new clothes for the wedding ceremony. Why are you polite to your grandmother and aunts?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "That''s okay, I''ll think about it later and draw a picture."


    The aunt smiled and said, "That''s right, you are the only girl in our house, and all those brightly colored materials are reserved for you."


    Yunyi said jokingly: "Aunts are all still flowers, those colors can also be worn, and my uncles will be happier if they dress up nicely."


    The second aunt laughed and scolded: "This girl is getting more and more unpleasant, she''s making fun of my aunts."


    Yun Yi smiled and ran behind the old lady Qiao Shi, put her arms around her neck and said, "Grandma, I''m not wrong, right?"


    The old lady put her head in her granddaughter''s arms and said, "Yes, my Yier is right, you should dress up brightly." Hahaha laughed after saying that.


    made all the elders sound a little helpless, but several uncles still looked at their wives, and seemed to be thinking about their niece''s words.


    The grandfather of the country saw that they were happy, and took the men to the study, while the cousins ??took Zhan Yunpeng away together, leaving only the female dependents in Qiulanyuan.


    Yun Yi said, "My grandmother and aunts want to eat seafood or something in the future, and I''ll ask someone to bring it over. I opened the North-South Tong."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard it. The second aunt asked, "Yi Er, why are you so smart? The butler said that it''s not a grocery store. It''s really not a dream."


    Yunyi said a little embarrassedly: "I had an idea when I was in Qingliang Mountain, Qingliang Mountain borders the country of Yunli, and beyond the mountain is the sea.


    The straight-line distance is actually very close, but the road is not easy to walk. In Lingyan City, these seafood are very cheap every summer, but they don¡¯t store it.


    Therefore, it is also very wasteful if it cannot be sold at a high price. Not to mention that it is expensive to eat seafood once in the north, it is basically impossible in summer, because it cannot be transported at all.


    But now they have built ice cellars along the way. Although these things cannot be transported in large quantities, it is no longer difficult to transport them every time. "


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： Explore the truth

    Chapter 544 Exploring the Truth


    The third aunt also said: "I really didn''t expect these things to be so troublesome to transport, and I can''t complain about the high price."


    Yunyi said: "It will be better to go here in winter. At least in winter, you don''t have to be so troublesome. You have to change the ice every day. Anyway, the cost determines the price."


    During lunch, everyone knew that Zhan Yunpeng was going to go on a study tour with his master in a few days, and Lin Zili, who was born in the same year as Yunpeng, was noisy and wanted to go with him.


    Although he has no fame yet, but his knowledge is good enough, Zhan Yunpeng said in desperation: "Ninth brother, don''t make trouble, I will ask my master for you tomorrow, if I can bring you with me? "


    After hearing what his cousin said, Lin Zili stopped making a fuss, and said happily: "Cousin, whether I can follow you or not depends on you, you can talk to your master more, and you must bring it with you. me."


    This little tyrant also has a day to ask for help, haha, it made everyone in the Duke Wu¡¯s manor laugh.


    Waiting for the meal to be served, the grandfather raised his glass and said, "Today we will gather to congratulate Peng''er. I hope Peng''er will not be arrogant and impatient to study hard with Mr. Sun and have a bright future."


    There are not only seafood but also home-cooked dishes, such as cold scallops, stir-fried crayfish, fried clams with spring onions, spicy crabs, steamed eggs with clams, boiled shrimps, fresh squid in sauce, tofu and fish ball soup.


    also prepared boiled fish, twice-cooked pork, braised pork, homemade tofu, rapeseed mushrooms, cucumber salad, celery and peanuts, and stir-fried wasabi.


    Everyone was so happy to eat, so they drank a few more glasses. As a result, Zhan Chengqing didn''t know if it was because he was happy, or if he finally let go of the past few years and got drunk.


    The mouth is still talking nonsense, for a while it''s Jiaxin, don''t leave me, for a while I know it''s wrong and I don''t care about it anymore, for a while I miss you again, and I call it Yi Er Peng''er again , and then even cried.


    Grandpa Guo saw that he had no choice but to have him help him to the guest room to rest. He was actually not feeling well, hey, people are not saints and sages, no one is wrong.


    After dinner, Yun Yi followed her grandfather, uncles, eldest cousin, second cousin, and third cousin into the study in the front yard.


    Yunyi poured tea for the elders, cousins, and himself, and said, "Grandfather, I got some news a few days ago, and it may have something to do with the person behind the scenes."


    Everyone was refreshed, and the original sleepiness was gone forever. The old man asked, "Yi''er, tell me more about it."


    Yun Yi said, "The day before yesterday, the palace of Suqing held a flower viewing banquet, everyone must know it."


    Big cousin said: "I know, we didn''t go that day, it was Ziyao and Zijun who went."


    The second cousin said, "I heard that Li Wei, the man in the big house of the Duke of Wen, asked you to trouble you?"


    Yunyi said: "Yes, but I got back."


    The third cousin asked: "Li Wei heard that there was a scandal in the Qing Palace. It''s not your cousin''s handwriting, right?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Since she likes to mock others so much, why not let her try it too, I call it treating others with their own way."


    Several cousins ??gave thumbs up, Lin Zikun said: "Yes, those who came out to provoke should be returned ruthlessly."


    The second uncle glared at his son and said, "Don''t coax, let Yier speak."


    Yunyi explained the events of that day carefully, and the old prince asked, "Are you sure about Yier?"


    Yunyi said: "Yes."


    The Duke said again: "If this is the case, this matter will be involved, and I am afraid that the entire Qing Dynasty will suffer."


    Yunyi said: "Not necessarily, whether the Sweeping Palace was involved in the end, it''s hard to say."


    Uncle Lin Junfeng said: "Shen didn''t participate, and this time the palace of the Qing Dynasty had to follow suit. After all, Princess Hanyue was doing things under their noses."


    Grandpa asked, "What does Yier mean?"


    Yunyi asked: "Grandfather, I don''t know if I should ask or not?"


    Grandpa said, "What does Yier want to ask?"


    Yun Yi said, "How was the relationship between my mother and Princess Hanyue back then? Did they have any conflicts?"


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： i love you you love him he loves his her

    Chapter 545 I love you, you love him, he loves his her


    Everyone in the study pondered, and after a long time they all shook their heads, and the third uncle Lin Junyi said, "I only remember that the Princess Hanyue looked for her a few times before Jiaxin was married, but I don''t know why. "


    Second uncle Lin Junchen said, "Ask Mammy Lin, who served Jiaxin before, about this, she probably knows something."


    Yunyi lowered her head and thought for a while, and asked a little tangled: "Did the Princess Hanyue know my father very well back then?"


    The faces of the next few elders are not very good-looking. They did not expect this niece to have such a delicate mind and ask these questions.


    Yunyi said: "It''s all like this, is there anything else I can''t say?"


    The second uncle Lin Junchen said: "Actually, it has been so many years, and there is nothing that can''t be said. Since Yier asked, and what happened back then may be related to the loss of Peng''er.


    I think Yier can ask, she must know something? It''s better to solve it sooner if it''s clear. "


    Everyone looked at the grandfather at the same time, and the old grandpa sighed and said, "Actually, there is nothing that can''t be said, it''s just that what happened back then was about the royal family after all.


    When I and the Hou Ye Zhan Hongzhang of the Houfu of Huaiyang were out on business, after a chase and killing on the way, we decided that we would be our children¡¯s in-laws in the future.


    At that time, all the boys in our mansion were engaged, only Jiaxin, who was still in the boudoir, hadn''t spoken about his family, and the big house of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion had already been engaged.


    The verbal marriage contract between the two of us fell on Jiaxin and Zhan Chengqing, who was also the son of a daughter. Fortunately, Chengqing and Jiaxin didn''t agree with each other after they knew about it.


    After getting along for a few times, they became more and more able to talk, so the two families arranged for the two to get married. There was no big deal at that time.


    Of course, when foreign enemies invaded the border, there were turmoil everywhere, and the common people were struggling to live. We, the Duke of Wuguo, had been guarding the north in all dynasties, and Mobei from the north invaded that year.


    Wuguo Gongfu would rather die than take a step back. He just defended the northern border, but at the same time, he also took the lives of your third and fourth uncles to keep the peaceful life of the people on the northern border of Longteng.


    But at the same time, Dongjun and Yunli assembled a large group to attack Longteng. When Dongjun came over, the general in charge of defending the city lost.


    He lost two cities in three days, and nearly let Dongjun invade the capital. At that time, the sage, the former emperor, was still in power. He promised that whoever led the troops to drive Dongjun out of Longteng and restore the peace of the people would let the princess marry.


    At that time, a young general in the army named Qin Gang came out to ask for a reward. He only said that he would ask for a reward when he returned on the day of triumph. The former emperor agreed without thinking.


    The result is really unbelievable. This young general Qin Gang really took more than half a year to recover the lost two cities, and also drove Dongjun''s troops and horses seventy miles away from the border.


    After a battle, Longteng''s border was moved 70 miles away. The first emperor was overjoyed, and he ordered General Qin to be General Huwei, and he rewarded General Huwei''s mansion in the capital.


    After General Huwei returned to the capital, he asked the emperor to grant a marriage on the main hall, and the object of the marriage was the Hanyue County Master of the Qing Dynasty Palace. At that time, Hanyue did not have this title.


    Hanyue was the title given after the imperial edict of marriage was given.


    No one thought that General Huwei would choose not a princess but a county master, but no one thought that your father, Zhan Chengqing, liked your father, Hanyue county master.


    After the imperial decree for marriage was issued, the Princess Hanyue almost went crazy, but there was no way to clear the palace. At that time, the prince was still young, so he could only sacrifice the Princess Hanyue.


    But Princess Hanyue was reluctant to try her best. Not long after the imperial decree for marriage was issued, Princess Hanyue said that she would hold a banquet before she got married.


    The old prince responded, but he didn''t expect that Princess Hanyue had other plans. At the banquet, she arranged for someone to take your father to a guest house.


    I expressed my intentions to your father, but was rejected by your father. In fact, the prince and the eldest son were in the next yard at that time, and listened to their conversation clearly. "


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： Negotiated that something happened to the Feng family

    Chapter 546 Negotiated that something happened to the Feng family


    The old prince took a sip of the tea cup, and then said: "Your father stated that he was engaged at the time, and who knows what the Hanyue County Master thinks.


    Since then, I have been going to the place where your father appeared every once in a while. After a long time, someone started to notice. Your father abandoned his studies and started avoiding her.


    After getting the news of the Prince Sweeping Palace, they also stopped letting the Princess Hanyue leave the mansion. The prince and the princess began to beg Hanyue. In order to clear the reputation of the Palace and their own, they forced her to marry her.


    Unfortunately, General Huwei died in battle three years after he got married, and he didn''t even bring back a whole corpse. After the period of filial piety expired, because he didn''t leave any sons and half daughters, the Sweeping Palace took the Princess Hanyue back.


    Yunyi said after listening, "If I guessed correctly, it''s because of love and hate, she can''t get happiness, so don''t think about it better for others."


    Everyone was silent, but they agreed in their hearts.


    Yunyi said again: "Prince Rui brought a message back to Beijing, that is, Zheng Yan, the lost son of the prefect of Jingcheng, was also found a few days ago."


    The Duke and the others all raised their heads to look at Yunyi. Uncle Lin Junfeng asked, "That''s the front and back feet of the concubine who returned to the palace with the Prince Shui Qing."


    Yunyi said: "This matter, we still have to report it here. Lord Rui just provided some information, so don''t mix him up, so as to save extra trouble."


    The eldest cousin Lin Zixuan said, "How much does Prince Rui know about this?"


    Yunyi said: "I know everything I should know. He said that if the sage asked about the source, he said that he bought it from Ming Yan Pavilion."


    Second uncle Lin Junchen also said: "Prince Rui is probably afraid of trouble."


    Third Uncle Lin Junyi said: "Actually, just tell the sage that we should also pay attention to a few houses over there. They all held a banquet, and it is not difficult for us to get the news."


    Yunyi said: "The third uncle is also right, it''s better not to involve others, we can talk about it ourselves if we have the news, but Long Jingrui said that the sage must also have the letter.


    He got the news on the way back. It is estimated that the time is not much different from that of the Holy One. He said that we should postpone the report for a few days.


    Don''t let our news arrive earlier than the saint''s arrival, it''s not very good, anyway, the matter is here a few days later and it doesn''t matter a few days earlier. "


    Yunyi said: "Grandfather, let''s do it the day after tomorrow, stay for another day tomorrow, and report this to the Holy Master the day after tomorrow."


    Uncle Lin Junfeng said: "Father, just follow what Yier said, anyway, it won''t affect the matter one day sooner or later, so at least the saint will get the news.


    We mainly report the matter of the Princess Hanyue to the Sage. We are only suspicious, and the Sage will send someone to investigate the details. "


    The old man said: "Then it''s settled, I will enter the palace again the day after tomorrow."


    Second uncle Lin Junchen asked, "What should we do at the Duke Wen''s Mansion?"


    The old man said: "We should keep the same and respond to all changes. Anyway, it is them who are having a headache now. They will not move in a short period of time, but you should be more cautious in your future work."


    After these things were said, Yun Yi said: "Mrs. Lu of the General Protectorate''s Mansion wants to admit that she was a relative. Will it affect us?"


    The Duke said: "It''s fine, although they are both generals, but there was not much intersection between the two houses before. We are both royalists like the General Protectorate. This sage is very clear."


    Yunyi said, "That''s fine, if it doesn''t affect me, I''ll agree next time Mrs. Lu mentions it again."


    Third cousin Lin Zimo said, "I heard a news yesterday, but I don''t know if it''s true." After saying this, he turned his head to look at Yunyi.


    Second uncle Lin Junchen said, "You said, what news did you hear?"


    Third cousin Lin Zimo said, "It seems that something has happened to the Feng family, and it''s not a small matter."


    Everyone knows who the Feng family is in Lin Zimo''s mouth, but it''s not the family of Feng''s family, the big house of Huaiyang Houfu.


    Lin Zimo said: "I heard that the second master of the Feng family owed gambling debts outside, and even stole all the house deeds from the house and mortgaged them."


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： The Feng family was completely defeated

    Chapter 547 The Feng family is completely defeated


    Lin Zimo paused for a while, and then said: "I heard that the person from the casino came to collect the room yesterday, and the Feng family knew it, and then said that it was the person who asked the casino to raise money for a few days of grace.


    I thought that today I should go to the Marquis of Huaiyang. The other relatives are far away, and the waters far away can¡¯t quench their thirst. "


    Second cousin Lin Zikun said, "The second master of the Feng family has never heard of gambling, so how come he has become a big game all of a sudden."


    Lin Zixuan, the eldest cousin, said: "Maybe it was designed by someone. Although the Feng family has been defeated, the upbringing of several sons is still relatively strict."


    What they didn''t know was that of course, someone helped fuel the flames, and what they didn''t even know was that the uncle of the Feng family who was an official outside the family was also dismissed and investigated for accepting bribes.


    Just because we are far away, we haven''t received any news yet. When the news comes back, it is estimated that the Feng family will collapse even more.


    Now the Feng family is completely over, and the third Feng family has read books for so many years now, and he has not even passed the exam for a scholar.


    Long Jingrui This is just a small punishment for them, who told the Feng family to slander Yunyi''s reputation outside, Feng''s troubles with girls everywhere, and the interest is always charged.


    Didn''t Feng shi always want to get something from Yunyi? Now he leaves the Feng family with nothing, and then goes to the Feng family for trouble all day long.


    As for Feng''s final result, Long Jingrui didn''t want to worry about it. Anyway, he was satisfied that he made her feel uncomfortable.


    After Yunyi''s affairs were done, Zhan Chengqing also woke up in a daze, annoyed that he drank too much.


    After saying goodbye to Wuguo Gongfu, Yunyi returned to Zhudiju, thinking that although it has been confirmed, it is better to take a trip by himself.


    At night, Yun Yi changed into night clothes and left Huaiyang Marquis Mansion to go to Prince Suqing''s Mansion. That day, she had grown a lot and already had a basic understanding of Prince Suqing''s Mansion.


    When I was passing by the front yard of the Prince Suqing Mansion, I saw that the light in the study was still on at this hour. I let go of my consciousness and took a look. It was impossible to go directly there. There were many secret guards around.


    Yunyi found a safe and hidden place to stop, let go of his senses and probed over, trying to see if he could get some useful information.


    heard someone say: "You must watch her, and don''t let her do any more hurtful things. I really wish I didn''t have her daughter."


    Another man said: "Father, calm down first, I have sent someone to guard around my sister''s yard, she can''t get out."


    heard again: "I was sorry for her back then, but she is now playing with fire and setting herself on fire. If one day the Duke of Wu and the Marquis of Huaiyang know that the child''s affairs are related to her.


    With the temperament of the Duke of Wu''s mansion to protect the calf, I am afraid that we will not give the face of the prince''s mansion. I really did something wrong. "


    Yunyi heard what she didn''t understand here. It seems that this Princess Hanyue is really the person behind the scenes. Is there any need to go to her again?


    Yunyi has come after thinking about it, so let''s go and take a look. Only by knowing the enemy can you be safe in a hundred battles.


    I went all the way to a yard not far from the waterside pavilion, and saw that there were indeed dark guards arranged around, I lifted my breath to avoid people outside and came to the bedroom, and quickly put a potion.


    After confirming that the people inside were indeed dizzy, I came in and rummaged around. I found a hidden compartment behind a mural, and found the evidence I needed inside.


    After quickly making a copy of these things in the space, he recovered the good things and turned to leave. Before leaving, he did not forget to close the door. He is a civilized person.


    All the way back to Bamboo Flute Residence, looking at the evidence, I feel that this woman is really not a pity to die, for revenge, this is a madman.


    Yunyi thought that she originally thought that ancient women were reserved, but she didn''t expect that they were more unrestrained than modern people, they would be destroyed if they didn''t get it, and they were desperate.


    If the evidence in his hand is handed over to the Sage, the entire palace of the Qing Dynasty may have to be buried with him, which is outrageous.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： indifferent to the play

    Chapter 548


    Yunyi thought that she should take time to visit Jiaoyan today. After the three-day opening event, she did not go there again.


    On the way to Ronghuitang, I met Zhan Yunyu, Zhan Yunjing and Zhan Yunlu from the big house. After returning to the house yesterday, Yunyi specially asked Yuezhu to inquire.


    As expected, the Feng family is indeed here, but it is a pity that the eldest son is not in the mansion, and the eldest son''s wife, Mrs. Feng, is now on the ground, and they have not been allowed to see it.


    But Yun Yi thought that the Feng family would definitely come again. If the Feng family owes so much money, if they don''t want to pay for the house, they must find a way to repay the money.


    The life-saving straw of Mrs. Feng from the Marquis of Huaiyang must be caught. It is estimated that yesterday was not forced to the end of the road.


    Zhan Yunyu was due to arrive in a few days, so the old lady lifted her ban. Seeing Yunyi coming over, she took a few steps to catch up, and said with a smile, "Morning, third sister."


    Yunyi also replied casually: "Second cousin, early." Yunyi followed Zhan Yunjing and Zhan Yunlu, who were behind, to say hello.


    Zhan Yunyu said with a smile: "My grandmother invited many guests to watch the ceremony the day after tomorrow, and Brother Chengbin also promised to let his mother come over to be my guest.


    I don¡¯t even know how to thank them anymore. My grandmother also said that the Confucian dress for the wedding ceremony has already been made for me, and it can be delivered today. "


    had entered the main hall while talking, and several people greeted at the same time and said, "I have seen my grandmother, please say goodbye to my grandmother."


    The old lady smiled and said, "Why did your sisters come together today?"


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "I met at the door and came in together."


    Zhan Yunyu said with a smile: "I told my third sister just now that the Confucian skirt that my grandmother made for me will be delivered right away, and I will ask the third sister and other sisters to help me."


    The old lady said after listening, "Well, if there is anything inappropriate, it must be corrected today, and the day after tomorrow, there should be nothing wrong."


    Zhan Yunyu said: "Thank you grandmother, I know that grandma loves me the most."


    Yunyi picked up the tea cup on the table and drank the tea, thinking in her heart when the Confucian skirt was ready, you are too embarrassed to say that it hurts you the most.


    Shouldn''t these things have been prepared early? Not ashamed either.


    The fact is that ten days ago, the old lady asked about the clothes on the wedding day, and Zhan Yunyu just remembered that her mother said that she should leave these things alone.


    But these days, my mother was grounded, and I didn¡¯t hear my mother talk about clothes. I panicked when I heard my grandmother ask, so I left my grandmother¡¯s place and went directly to Qingfengyuan.


    As a result, Feng Shi originally wanted to make a few sets of clothes for his daughter, but he didn''t want to share the money in his hand, and he didn''t want people to know, so he made the clothes for the eldest daughter and the wedding ceremony.


    Anyway, I only wore it once for the wedding ceremony at that time. The material of the clothes is very good, and it will not lose face if I make a little modification, but my little daughter will ask about it.


    She also told the truth, now Zhan Yunyu is quitting, she is also the daughter of the house, why did she wear what her sister wore before.


    Although my sister only wore it on the day of the wedding, the wedding ceremony is such an important day for a woman. If anyone finds out, wouldn''t she be laughed at for the rest of her life.


    Zhan Yunyu quit and went to find her grandmother crying, that''s why she came out today.


    In fact, it is impossible for the Marquis of Huaiyang to have no money to make clothes for their granddaughter and wedding ceremony. It is the Feng family who has been sending people over to find Feng, saying how difficult it is now.


    She thought about saving the money for the clothes for Yun Yu and Ji Li so that she could give the Feng family an emergency, which was also a lot of money.


    As a result, after the old lady found out about this, she didn''t ask Mrs. Feng to intervene in Yunyu and the wedding ceremony, and arranged it directly. She was afraid that the guests who were watching the ceremony would come, and there would be another mistake that would lose the face of the Marquis of Huaiyang. .


    Yunyi looked at Zhan Yunyu and thought that others didn''t know it, so she was complacent and didn''t expose her, but just watched her performance as a good show.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： The Feng family came to borrow money

    Chapter 549 The Feng family came to borrow money


    Yun Yi thought to himself that the second master of the Feng family had already had gambling debts. The Feng family must have come to find Feng before, otherwise, it is impossible for the Feng family to make mistakes in such a big matter as Zhan Yunyu and Ji Li. .


    Yun Yi didn''t know that in order to vent her anger, Long Jingrui told Song Hong that he would not only let the Feng family go to pieces, but also let outsiders see the flaws, and it was reasonable.


    And you can''t shoot them to death at once, you must let them live well, and let them keep blocking the Feng''s woman.


    And the Mansion of the State of Wen, who also had trouble with Yunyi, these days are not easy. I don¡¯t know why there are always people targeting their Li family in the court these days.


    At first, I thought it was Duke Wu''s mansion or Marquis of Huaiyang''s mansion to vent their anger on Zhan Yunyi, but after investigation, it was found that it was not at all.


    This made Duke Wen''s mansion surprised and at the same time a little scared. Who did they offend, but after careful inventory, they really didn''t offend any great people.


    But things have been developing in a bad place, and some industries in the house have also been inexplicably hit, and suffered heavy losses in just a few days.


    The most terrifying thing is that they still don''t know who they have offended, which makes Duke Wen''s mansion in a state of panic all day long.


    Really made Yunyi guess right. Before the invitation was over, I heard a report from the front that it was from the Feng family and wanted to see the old lady.


    Yun Yi didn''t know if the manor knew about the Feng family, but seeing the frowning expression on the old lady''s face, she knew that the old lady probably annoyed the family.


    Ke Ren was at the house, and it was impossible to see them, so the old lady said, "Let them sit in the main hall of the front yard for a while, and I will go over immediately."


    After the old lady said this, she said to the people in the rooms sitting at the bottom, "Let''s go."


    Everyone got up to say goodbye, went out of the door of the main room, and each whispered, and Zhan Yunjing said, "Second sister, why did the grandfather''s house come over so early, did something happen?"


    Zhan Yunyu said, "How do I know?" In fact, he hated the current Feng family to death in his heart, except to come to ask for money is to add to the block.


    But in front of the sisters in the house, he couldn''t show himself well, so he could only say: "Maybe there is something important, or it''s impossible to come here so early."


    I still feel a little uneasy in my heart. The day after tomorrow is my wedding ceremony. I don''t ask them to add glory to me, but don''t hold me back.


    So after returning to his Sixiang Pavilion, he called Shi Yun who was behind him and said, "Go and see, what are they doing here?"


    Shiyun replied, "Yes, Miss." and left quickly.


    When the old lady in the front hall came over, she saw that the Feng family was drinking tea, and the Feng family master Tong Sheng was eating snacks regardless of his image, and it seemed that he came over without breakfast.


    Mother Feng saw the old lady coming, stood up and greeted her, and said, "My mother, it can be considered that I have seen you."


    The old lady calmly pulled out her hand and said, "Sit down and talk about something." The old lady disliked Feng''s mother''s overly enthusiastic action.


    Feng''s mother heard what Mrs. Hou said, and quickly returned to her seat and said, "My mother, you have to help our Feng family this time, or you really won''t be able to get over this hurdle."


    The old lady said: "My mother still has to talk about what happened, and see if we can help."


    Feng Mu said excitedly: "Can, can, can, only Huaiyang Houfu can help us."


    The old lady didn''t say anything else, she just waited for Mother Feng''s next words.


    Then I heard Feng''s mother say: "The family is unfortunate, my second son owed gambling debts outside, and no one thought that he would dare to take out the house deed as a mortgage.


    Now those unscrupulous people come to urge us to pay back the money. If the money is not paid, let the whole family get out. Mother in law, you can help us for the sake of our in-laws for many years.


    What''s going on with the Feng family, your mother-in-law, you know, it''s not easy to maintain normal operation on weekdays, how can you come up with such a large sum of money all at once. "


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： Selfish Feng family

    Chapter 550 Selfish Feng Family


    The old lady understood now that Feng''s second son owed gambling debts, and now the Feng family can''t get the money, it seems that this amount is not small, and now I beg Huaiyang to give the money.


    This is simply unreasonable, and so many people came so early in the morning, this is to let everyone in the capital know that the Feng family has come to the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion.


    If you help, then the money is the meat buns and dogs, and it is a donation.


    If it doesn''t take long for the capital, there will be rumors that the Marquis of Huaiyang is not benevolent and injustice, and that it will not save him if he sees death.


    Haha, this is the Feng family''s long ago plan, no matter what, this matter is dependent on the Huaiyang Houfu.


    The old lady said: "Come on, go to the front yard and invite the Hou Ye and Shizi to come, and by the way, also call the Shizi''s wife Feng." This tone was not good.


    It''s not that Feng''s mother couldn''t hear her own mother''s bad tone, but now she can manage so much. If they don''t have money, the whole family will have to live on the street.


    After a while, Lord Hou and Lord Shizi came over. Mrs. Feng arrived later than them, and knowing that her maiden family was here, she was feeling up and down.


    A letter came from her mother''s house a few days ago, saying she wanted to send some money back, but where did she get the cash now?


    Those shops are not very well managed, and the monthly income is not much. In addition, I have recently been deprived of power and have been banned. Where can I find money for them.


    Now, what does the mother and the others mean by coming here, I didn''t reveal it to myself beforehand, so I could prepare myself, but thinking about it again, Zuo is nothing but money.


    When he entered the main hall, he saw his family, mother, eldest sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, and younger brother. Feng shi first greeted everyone when he entered the door, and then found a place to sit down.


    Before Feng shi asked, the old lady said: "My mother, now that everyone is all over, you can tell them all about it again and see how to deal with it."


    Mother Feng told the matter again, this time she was really sad, holding the handkerchief and wiping away her tears, she said, "This time I also ask my father-in-law and mother-in-law to help us with the Feng family. this hurdle."


    After listening to the matter, Lord Hou and Lord Shizi frowned, looked at each other and asked, "How much gambling debt do you owe in total?"


    Feng''s mother couldn''t care about her sadness anymore, and said, "The total is 23,000 taels, which will be used the day after tomorrow, son-in-law, you have to help us this time, or we will have to live on the street.


    At that time, your face will be dull, and we really have no choice, so we came to the door, and now the whole capital is watching. "


    Zhan Chengye''s face turned dark at once. This is to take the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion as a victim, and the money he took from Feng''s family is more than once.


    Now his appetite is so great that he regards the Marquis of Huaiyang as the Feng family''s treasury.


    I can not care about the things before, but I can''t challenge his bottom line again and again, this is not over, right, if I help this time, what should I do in the future.


    I came here early this morning, and the entire capital is probably waiting to see the joke now, how did I find such a Yue family.


    Hou Ye Zhan Hongzhang saw his son''s ugly face, and said, "Let us discuss this matter and then give an answer." Then he took Zhan Chengye and left.


    After he left, he instructed someone to call the sons of the other rooms to discuss it in the study. I don¡¯t know what was said inside. In the end, the money was agreed to be borrowed, but it was conditional.


    Waiting for someone to invite the Feng family over, and after telling the story, the Feng family all changed their faces.


    Zhan Chengye also said that if you don¡¯t agree, please come back, and you don¡¯t have to go to the door again in the future. The Feng family had to agree for emergency.


    So the Huaiyang Hou Mansion invited the clansmen, and the Feng family also invited the clansmen. The two sides signed an agreement that could decide the fate of the Feng family, and the Feng family hurried away with the money they got.


    And sent away the Feng family, the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion also had a strange atmosphere.


    It wasn''t until Zhan Chengqing came over in the evening that he knew what they were talking about in the study. I didn''t expect my grandfather to make such a decision in the end, but it''s not bad to think about it.


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： separate households

    Chapter 551 Separation


    It turned out that the Feng family wanted to split the family before Yunyi returned to the mansion, but the Hou Ye and the old lady did not agree at that time. They felt that they wanted to watch their children and grandchildren harmoniously look like their family in their lifetime.


    Although there is some estrangement between the brothers in the house now, it is not a big deal, but today the old man changed his mind and held a small meeting with his four sons.


    The old man said: "Chengye, the big house proposed to split up the family before, but your mother and I did not agree. At that time, I thought that it would be better for the family to be together and harmonious.


    But now that we think about it, we may be wrong. Your brothers have already married and established their own businesses. The Huaiyang Marquis¡¯s residence is already the third generation of my generation, and you are also aware of it.


    If there is no great achievement in the mansion, then the Hou mansion will become an uncle mansion in your generation, which is something I don''t want to see.


    I always think that your brothers are together, and that the brothers will make a profit and cut money together, and will always make the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion again brilliant, but what happened during this time makes me feel powerless.


    You have all seen what happened today. No matter what happens, it is impossible to ignore it, but this is a relative of the big house. If everyone is like this, then the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion will probably collapse by then. "


    Zhan Chengye knew the meaning of his father''s words. He was not complaining about the big house. On the contrary, he wanted to help the big house, and he didn''t want his brothers to turn against each other in the future.


    So he opened his mouth and said, "What did your father mean?"


    Zhan Hongzhang said: "Separate families, not separate houses, what do you mean?"


    Four brothers, look at me, I look at you, no one thought that my father would make such a decision. This is the best way so far.


    In fact, the third and fourth rooms are about the eldest son''s wife subsidizing her parents'' family. I don''t know how many times I have said it in private in the room, but I dare not speak out.


    The last time about the warehouse, although the big room made up the gap for the public, but I felt a little uncomfortable in my heart. If I go on like this, the big room and the other rooms will probably have to leave my heart.


    In addition, the big room has robbed the second room of the marriage contract. Although there is no major conflict, it is still suppressed in front of the old couple.


    It''s also that Yunyi''s child didn''t make a fuss, so the second room didn''t turn against the big room, but if there were a little more sparks, I believe that the entire Huaiyang Houfu will no longer be peaceful.


    Now that this kind of thing happened again in the big room, we have to find a solution, not only let the people in Beijing fall into the stigma and read the joke, but also let the peace of the house not be disturbed.


    Actually, Lord Hou thought about this plan before, but it has not yet reached the point where it is indispensable, but today the shamelessness of the Feng family forced him to do it.


    Zhan Hongzhang continued: "You don''t have to worry about it, one day I will leave, and sooner or later I will be a scorer, but when I live, I want to see a big family living together.


    Now that you can tell the difference, you have to measure your own life in the future. "


    The four brothers replied in unison: "All listen to father''s arrangement."


    So after the decision was made, Zhan Hongzhang said: "The family property cannot be moved and can only be inherited by the long house, but you have to remember that those properties are not the private property of your big house no matter what.


    The income from those industries is to be used to maintain the incense of the ancestral hall, tuition fees for the clan, and to help the orphans and the poor in the clan, remember. "


    Zhan Chengye stood up and replied, "My son remembers it."


    Zhan Hongzhang added: "After the separation, each house still lives in the original courtyard, and after a hundred years from your mother and I, it''s up to you whether you want to leave the house or stay in the house.


    In other words, after the separation, you can live in the house in the mansion, but the ownership is the big house. As long as you don¡¯t want to leave, you can live anywhere, but if you want to buy or sell, it¡¯s impossible. "


    Several people replied: "Understood, father."


    Zhan Hongzhang saw that several of his sons had no objection, and said: "In the end, that is the money that the government treasury took over the Huaiyang Hou''s house over the years. Your mother and I will follow the big house, so the big house accounts for 40%.


    The rest of the three rooms will each take 20% of the total. My private treasury will distribute some to each room, and I will send someone to deliver it to you later as a subsidy for your family division. What do you think? "


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： Exhibition cloud jade and 笄

    Chapter 552 Exhibition Cloud Jade and óÇ


    The four brothers had no objection after hearing what their father Zhan Hongzhang said, and replied at the same time, "Just follow what my father said."


    Since there is no opinion on the next thing, it will be easy to deal with. The money given to the Feng family today will be deducted from 40% of the big house, so no one has any opinion.


    Zhan Hongzhang decided to wait for Zhan Yunyu and the wedding ceremony to pass, and the Huaiyang Hou Mansion would split up.


    Yunyi only knew that the Feng family was in trouble and the Marquis of Huaiyang was disbanded after hearing what his father said. It would be a good idea to separate the family from the ordinary people in the future.


    The grandfather also seemed to be afraid that his brother would really leave his heart because of money matters, and then the Marquis of Huaiyang would really have no hope.


    Although it seems that the family is separated, if something happens in the house, the brothers will still be tied together and work together. This is what my grandfather wants.


    In the evening, Yunyi asked Aunt Zheng to make cold skin, pork buns, and lotus leaf porridge, and asked Yuemei to send some to the grandfather in the front yard and the grandmother of Ronghuitang.


    also sent some past to Ge Nian of Wutongyuan. Recently, Ge Nian has less and less time to come to Bamboo Flute Residence. Yunyi still thinks about taking time to visit to see if there is anything.


    also said that he was going to visit Jiaoyan today. First, it was too hot to move, and secondly, the atmosphere in the house was not suitable for Lifu today.


    In the evening, Zhan Yunpeng came back to know what happened during the day, but he didn''t say anything. Anyway, it''s fine for my father to call the shots.


    After eating, he said, "Father, elder sister, the itinerary for Master has been fixed. I also told Master about Brother Nine, and Master agreed."


    Yun Yi said: "Then my aunt will come over tomorrow and I will tell them about the matter and ask them to prepare what they will bring in advance.


    By the way, Peng''er, what else do you want here, my sister will prepare it for you in advance. "


    Zhan Yunpeng said, "Sister, do you still have the preserved fruit last time? It tastes good. If you can prepare some for me, my master and wife would also like that preserved fruit."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, I''ll prepare some more for you, and then you can bring some to your master and wife."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Thank you sister."


    Zhan Chengqing watched the lively conversation between his sons and daughters, and couldn''t help but say, "I also like to eat that preserved fruit. Yi''er can also prepare some for me."


    Yunyi looked at the cheap face of his father and said, "Yes, but don''t men generally like these snacks?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Who said that, I like the sweet and sour taste of the preserved fruit, and I have to bring it to the yamen to make them all envy me." He smiled proudly after saying that.


    It seems that this matter has been done a lot, Zhan Chengqing really did it, and I don''t know what he was thinking. Some time ago, he really took Yunyi''s food for him to go to the yamen.


    But he was swept up and robbed by those colleagues, which made him angry enough.


    The next morning, the house started to get busy early. Today is the wedding ceremony of Zhan Yunyu. The gift that Yunyi prepared for her is very special, but it is flashy, it is a work of art.


    Made a boat out of the shells in the space and set sail. It said smooth sailing. The size made by Yunyi is not small, and it is very beautiful.


    In the hull, there is also a wish to Zhan Yunyu and óÇ Happy, and it is a marker pen in the space, the kind that cannot be removed, and some gold powder is sprayed on it, which is very elegant.


    is just to show Yunyu Qi, doesn''t she want her to send some precious gifts? Ha ha!


    There are quite a few people here today. The Marquis of Huaiyang has not been so lively for a long time, and the three ladies of the Duke Wu¡¯s residence are here today.


    Mr. Liang originally wanted to come over and try to get closer, but the three ladies didn''t give her a chance at all, so they could only follow in circles angrily.


    and others were almost there, and when the ceremony was about to start, some ladies from various prefectures who played with Zhan Yunyu on weekdays also came over to send gifts one after another.


    When they saw the big ship there, they were all surprised, and everyone asked, "Yunyu, who gave this gift, it''s really beautiful and special."


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： humiliate oneself

    Chapter 553


    Zhan Yunyu looked at Yunyi, who was calm and calm, and said patiently, "My cousin Yunyi gave it to me, she made it for me, and it doesn''t cost much money."


    I don¡¯t know if others understand Zhan Yunyu¡¯s words, but Yun Yi understood, so she said with a smile, ¡°I made this gift for my second cousin, and it took me half a month.


    These shells are all precious and precious that I brought back from Yunli Country. These are works of art. Second cousin, look how beautiful they are. "


    The first time those young ladies saw something like this, they all liked it very much, and some people said that next time they would bring some shells back and make one themselves.


    Someone else ran to Yunyi to ask if there were any leftover shells, and if they could give her some, he said quite implicitly, Yunyi was in a good mood and agreed immediately.


    After a while, people outside knew that the third Miss Zhanjia was very generous, even if her cousin robbed her of the marriage contract, she would not care, and she even personally made a big boat as a gift, which is very beautiful.


    This is what Yun Yi wanted. She didn''t want the guests who came to the Yunyu exhibition and the wedding ceremony to look at her with that kind of sympathy.


    Isn''t ?? a scumbag? whoever wants it.


    The second is that this gift can really be a flashy thing, and it looks good. It can''t be taken out and exchanged for silver taels like other things. Even if someone wants to pay for the silver, Zhan Yunyu can''t afford to lose that person.


    What''s more, her name is written on it, but it can''t be erased. Yun Yi can''t be happy when she thinks about it, and she wants to laugh as much as Zhan Yunyu is annoyed.


    The prince''s wife of Jingning Hou''s mansion saw Yun Yi in the crowd from a distance, she was stronger than Zhan Yunyu in every aspect, and sighed again for no reason in her heart.


    I thought in my heart that my son really had no vision. I didn''t know why I met Zhan Yunyu from the big room. Hey, she didn''t want to come today, but she couldn''t stand her son''s repeated pleas.


    Forget it, the parents are all set, and we are about to discuss what to do on the wedding day. For the sake of my son, I can only be the guest of honor.


    I hope my son will not regret it in the future, but unfortunately it is not destined to be what she wants.


    Yunyi had no interest in these things. Seeing that everything was already arranged on the stage, Feng was also allowed to come out to attend the wedding ceremony of Zhan Yunyu.


    Zhan Chengye first got up and gave a simple speech, saying: "Today is the wedding ceremony of the little girl Yunyu, thank you all the guests and friends for coming.


    Next, the wedding ceremony of the little girl Yunyu officially started, please come up to meet the guests and friends. "


    Zhan Yunyu walked slowly in clothes made for the wedding ceremony, stood in the middle and greeted the guests sitting below, and then followed the admirers up. nice lady.


    At this moment, Zhan Yunyu said, "Thank you all for coming to my wedding ceremony. Today I want to invite my cousin Yun Yi to be my servant." (The person who served the wedding tray).


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar, which embarrassed the likes who were about to brush their hair, and everyone looked for Yunyi''s shadow.


    At this time, Zhan Yunyu continued: "I don''t think my cousin will mind. We are sisters. Today is my wedding ceremony. My cousin will agree to this trivial matter."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Many people present may not know that I should be ready in three months, but as a family member, you should know.


    At this time, it would be inappropriate for you to ask me to do you a job. If one day, no matter who is good or bad, we will blame you or me.


    And the cousin said that she wants to change people at this time, then you ask Auntie to find a good Yousi face and put it there, and now the likes are still waiting to comb your hair.


    Cousin, it''s better to take care of everyone''s feelings, what do you think? "


    Zhan Chengye''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and Feng shi now feels embarrassed on his face. He feels that his youngest daughter is simply humiliating herself in front of so many people today.


    At the same time, the three ladies of the Duke Wu''s mansion were not happy. How could the Marquis of Huaiyang teach such a shameless daughter-in-law.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： The decision to expand the industry

    Chapter 554 The Decision of Zhanchengye


    As the guest of honor, Mrs. Jingning Hou''s Prince, really wanted to turn around and leave now, this Zhan Yunyu is more than brainless, it''s just a piece of shit.


    What day is this today? This is trying to force others to submit in front of everyone, but instead embarrassing himself, and tomorrow the entire capital may be spreading a lot of uproar.


    Their Jingning Hou Mansion has to become a talking point after dinner in the capital. Standing here today is simply a shame.


    Zhan Chengye said to the admirer: "Go ahead."


    Originally, the hair of the person who reached the brush was combed, and the person who liked it was just pretending. The person who liked quickly finished his own business, put the comb on the south side of the mat, and backed away.


    At this time, Mrs. Jingning Hou''s son-in-law, who was the official guest, was Zhan Yunyu''s mother-in-law, and accompanied by Mrs. Feng, went to Zhan Yunyu and began to chant.


    To be honest, she didn''t even know how she finished reading the congratulatory speech, she just used the fastest speech and movements to finish things, and then changed clothes for two times, three times and then three times.


    The scorpion, the person who wrote the letter, the person who listened to the training, and the person who wrote the letter again thanked and complied. From the beginning to the end, Mrs. Jingning Houfu Shizi did not take out the jade hairpin that had been prepared in advance.


    How to bring it back and bring it back, after the ceremony was done, a lot of ladies and young ladies who came to watch the ceremony left.


    The three wives of Wu Guogong''s mansion didn''t save any face for Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, they went directly to the side where the Zhan family were sitting. .


    We have to admire her, and she has the face to ask Yunyi to be her Yousi. Whether she is more noble than our Yunyi or feels that she is thick-skinned and invincible, she dares to speak out so shamelessly. "


    The third lady also said: "For doing such shameless things before, it''s fine for us Yun Yi to be generous, anyway, he''s a scumbag who has done nothing, it''s better to be dumped.


    But shouldn''t you teach your daughter to be self-aware? Presumably today, the prince''s wife of Jingning Hou''s mansion will appreciate the actions of this young daughter-in-law. "


    Mrs. ?? said: "Behind Yunyi is our entire Duke Wu''s mansion. I would like to ask the prince and his wife to give us an explanation for today''s affairs. We will leave before we have anything else to do."


    Now, Zhan Chengye really wants to slap to death the one who has not succeeded enough and has more than enough failures. Finally, the previous things were suppressed, and Yunyi didn''t care about her, and she came out of her own way.


    and others all dispersed, Zhan Chengqing came over with a dark face, punched his elder brother Zhan Chengye directly in the face, and scolded: "My daughter has not been taught that kind of virtue without her mother.


    She is something that I Yier should be her own boss, who is she trying to embarrass me, if eldest brother can''t give me an explanation, then the relationship between our brothers will come to an end. "


    After ?? finished speaking, he turned and left, making the other brothers dumbfounded, and the people in the third and fourth rooms did not want to go up to persuade them, and they all turned around and left.


    Zhan Chengye didn''t expect to be beaten up by his younger brother today, but what can he do?


    Only Zhan Yunchang, who was standing in the distance, sighed helplessly, walked over to help his father, and said, "Yunyu has made a mistake today, and if he is wrong, he must be punished.


    As for the mother, you don¡¯t need to consider the son¡¯s feelings, you can make your own decision, the son has no opinion. "After saying that, he turned and walked away.


    Zhan Chengye stood there for a long time before he went to the front yard to find his father, and said, "The Marquis of Huaiyang needs a mistress who can support the general knowledge of the family.


    I have thought about it, send her to the family temple, and let my mother find a suitable family to marry a flat wife. I can''t demote her to a concubine for Chang''er. "


    Zhan Hongzhang said: "You just need to figure it out for yourself."


    Zhan Chengye walked out of his father''s study and let out a sigh of relief as if he was relieved. He didn''t know whether this choice was right or not. The couple has been in love for more than 20 years.


    The Marquis of Huaiyang can''t go on like this anymore. I have been doing it for so many years, thinking about my love, but in the end I got something.


    You did the right thing. The Marquis of Huaiyang must have a mistress who can stand up to the front.


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： practice

    Chapter 555 Practice


    Yunyi has been very busy these days, busy preparing things for her brother''s travel and study trip, and busy designing the style of herself and her wedding dress.


    Since I lost face on the day of Zhan Yunyu and the wedding ceremony, I haven''t been out of the Sixiang Pavilion for several days, and I didn''t go to greet my grandmother in the morning, saying that I was not feeling well.


    It just so happens that you don¡¯t have to confront each other again when you greet him. Presumably, the days of Zhan Yunyu will not be easy these days.


    Zhan Yunyu in the Sixiang Pavilion had indeed not been out for a few days. She was afraid of seeing the contemptuous eyes of everyone in the house. She didn''t know what happened that day, and she wanted to humiliate Yunyi.


    Originally thought that in front of so many powerful people in the capital, for the face of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, and for the apparent sisterhood, didn''t that dead girl always pretend to be generous in front of others?


    will definitely be wronged and seek perfection, but I didn¡¯t expect that I had miscalculated, that dead girl would not give any face, and said that she was ignorant and disregarded the overall situation.


    My father came over and reprimanded me because of the incident that day, and my mother was also disappointed with myself because of the incident that day. She also said that because of her ignorance, she was offended by handing over the handkerchief she had given her for many years.


    And his eldest brother looked at him with the kind of eyes that hate iron and steel. His eyes were full of ridicule. Yes, he was ridiculed. He should also feel that he had lost face to him.


    Thinking of the look in the eyes of Mrs. Jingning Hou''s prince looking at her that day, I felt extremely uncomfortable. Even after several days, Brother Cheng Bin didn''t send a letter.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel scared, and the more I think about it, the more I realize that everything that I have endured is caused by that dead girl Zhan Yunyi. If it wasn''t for her habit of pretending to be generous, I wouldn''t be in front of so many people. Say something like that.


    Thinking of what his father and brother said, let himself apologize to the dead girl Zhan Yunyi, otherwise he will not forgive himself, as long as Yunyi is satisfied, they will not care about it.


    After losing his temper for a while, he sat down on the bed and cried.


    On the other side, Yun Yi was processing the things that Zhan Yi had sent. Aunt Zheng and the others had been busy for two days under Yun Yi''s command. Because of the hot weather, they couldn''t keep up with normal food.


    Yunyibian bakes many things to dry, so that they can be stored, and they can also be emergency when necessary. Clothes, medicines, backpacks, rain gear, snacks, dried meat, preserved fruits, and even ink, paper and inkstone are prepared.


    It can be said that as long as you think of it, everything has been prepared. After all of this is packed, it is almost a carriage, which really only leaves a place for Zhanyi and the others to rest.


    Tomorrow, Zhan Yunpeng is going to leave Beijing for a study tour with his master. The atmosphere in the house is not very good these days, so we didn''t have a practice meal together.


    On the contrary, Zhan Yunpeng went to his grandfather and grandmother to say goodbye in advance, and then politely said goodbye to his uncle, third uncle, and fourth uncle.


    When I returned to Zhudiju, I saw that my sister had already ordered a table of her favorite dishes, but she felt a little bit of reluctance in her heart.


    Yun Yi saw his younger brother standing still and said, "Come over and sit down to eat soon, the dishes are getting cold."


    Zhan Chengqing also looked at his son and said, "Are you reluctant to leave?" While talking, he poured two small glasses of wine.


    then said: "I will practice this glass of wine tonight for Peng''er. My father wishes you a smooth journey and a safe journey."


    Zhan Yunpeng said, "Thank you, father."


    When the meal was almost finished, a servant came to report and said, "I have seen the second master, the third master and the third lady."


    Zhan Chengqing knew that this was someone close to his father, so he asked, "But what about my father?"


    The little servant replied, "Second Master, Master Hou, please come over now and discuss something."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "You go back first, I''ll go there right away."


    The little servant replied, "Yes." He turned around and went back to his life.


    Zhan Chengqing said to the two siblings: "Don''t rest too late, and get up early tomorrow, my father will go first."


    Watching the cheap father leave, Yun Yi said, "Peng''er, you will be leaving Beijing tomorrow, so be careful."


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： punish

    Chapter 556 Punishment


    Zhan Yunpeng replied: "Sister, don''t worry, Peng''er can take care of herself."


    Yunyi took a box and opened it, and said, "There are some life-saving medicines that I have prepared for you. There must be wind meals along the way, so you have to keep these things away.


    In addition, I have seen clearly, I put these bottles in this dark compartment, and I have marked the purpose on it, which is for self-defense in case of special circumstances. "


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Thank you sister, you are still thoughtful."


    Yunyi said: "I''m relieved based on your skills, but you have to know that there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people. You must not be careless when you go out."


    Yun Yi thought about it and told his younger brother about Hanyue County Master, for fear that this Hanyue County Master would not give up and make another move.


    Besides, my younger brother is also grown up now, and he should know and take responsibility for some things, so Yun Yi unreservedly shared the things he discovered recently, including the affairs of the Su family and the affairs of Zhan Yunyu.


    After listening to her sister''s words, Zhan Yunpeng felt a lot more relaxed. It turned out that the father was also a victim of many things, and the sister and brother smiled at each other.


    The next day, Yun Yi got up very early and instructed Aunt Zheng to make dumplings, stew chicken soup, and cook several delicious side dishes.


    By the time Zhan Yunpeng came over, he could already eat, eating delicious food, listening to his sister''s nagging, Zhan Yunpeng felt extremely happy.


    Ge Nian also came to see him off, and had breakfast at Yunyi by the way.


    Ge Nian said: "Brother, you must pay attention to safety when you go out. My sister and I are waiting for you to come back in the house."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Well, it''s good to stay in the mansion. If you have anything, go to my sister for help, don''t feel embarrassed."


    Ge Nian replied, "Got it."


    Yunyi called his brother into the house and gave him a transparent bag, which was found in the space last night. It was a waterproof bag for playing in the water.


    Yunyi put some large silver bills inside and said, "This thing is waterproof, and these silver bills are not afraid of being damaged inside, you can keep them close to your body."


    Zhan Yunpeng said, "Thank you, sister." The circles around her eyes were a little wet.


    Yun Yijue is just like an old mother who cares about herself.


    told Zhan Yi that he must protect the young master, and gave him a token to tell him that he could hold it for help in case of trouble, just in case.


    Sending away his younger brother Zhan Yunpeng, Yun Yi relaxed again and started to complete the design drawings of himself and the clothes on the wedding ceremony.


    At this time, it had been more than four months in the north without a drop of rain, and all the crops on the slopes had been cut off, and the only ones left near the river were still watered by manpower and barely withered.


    But if it doesn''t rain again, the situation will not be optimistic. I heard Zhanzhu come back and report that the people in many places have run out of food.


    Yunyi instructed Zhanzhu and the others to go out more these days, to understand the specific situation, to see how the government responded, and then to discuss what to do next.


    On this day, after Yunyi sent the clothes pattern to the Duke Wu''s mansion, he learned from his grandfather that he had reported the matter to the sage.


    Moreover, the sage has already sent his personal guards to investigate, and I believe it will not be long before there will be results, Yun Yi heard a strange smile on his face.


    It''s just that no one noticed that Yun Yi had already re-extracted the blood of the Jade Fire Poison taken out from Long Jingrui in the space these days.


    If the person behind the Princess Hanyue is Chu Tianling, then this matter will soon come to an end. Yunyi doesn''t care what the sage will do to Hanyue, but Yunyi will not let her go.


    This woman has done so many hurtful things for her own selfish interests. Wouldn''t it be cheap for her not to let her suffer.


    Now that the poison of jade fire has been refined, she doesn''t want to wait any longer. This poison is now an enhanced version, which will make her life worse than death every day.


    It¡¯s true that you like someone, but you shouldn¡¯t deliberately harm others with bad intentions and unscrupulously. There is nothing to sympathize with such a person.


    Since you dare to do it, you will have to bear the consequences. The death of the original owner and the original owner''s mother, Princess Hanyue is an indirect murderer, so she must be punished.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： Punish Princess Hanyue

    Chapter 557 Punishing the Princess Hanyue


    As night fell, a black figure floated out of the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion and went straight to the Suppressing Prince''s Mansion.


    soon appeared in Hanyue County Lord''s bedroom, looking at Hanyue County Lord who had fallen asleep, Yun Yi directly searched her soul, without any pity, this Hanyue County Lord is really dead.


    The death of Qin Gang, the mighty tiger general who asked for a marriage in the courtroom, was not an accident, and it was also caused by this vicious woman.


    It turned out that after the Prince Sweeping Mansion forced her to marry into General Huwei Mansion, this woman always disagreed with the consummation, saying at first that she was not ready.


    Later, he shied away from being in bad health, and he still did not agree after a year, but Dongjun began to look at him and prepare for a comeback.


    General Huwei had to lead the decree to go out again, but what he didn''t expect was that this time, the princess of Hanyue asked the decree to go to the border with his husband, saying that he wanted to advance and retreat with his husband.


    Soon the first emperor agreed, and he also rewarded a lot of good things to show the emperor''s mighty kindness, so this time Princess Hanyue also went to the border together.


    But only after he arrived at the border did he realize that he was wrong. Not only did he fail to see Yueming as he thought, but the sight of the people in the capital made Hanyue County Master even more arrogant.


    When Princess Hanyue was drunk and arguing most fiercely, he realized that she didn''t want to marry him at all, she hated him, if he hadn''t asked the saint to marry him.


    The sage will not issue an decree, and the palace will not be forced to marry, and she will not marry a vulgar person like him as a wife.


    At this time, Qin just knew what he was not prepared for, what he was not feeling well, those were all excuses, and people didn''t like him at all.


    Her own admiration was exchanged for her hatred for him. Now that the people in the capital were not watching, the Princess Hanyue didn''t want to go against her heart and broke out directly.


    After the incident, the relationship between the two fell to a freezing point. After another year and a half, in a large-scale invasion by Dong Jun, Qin Gang found the Hanyue County Lord on the eve of the expedition.


    said: "If I die in the killing field, you can go back to Beijing and marry another person. I will be sorry for you in this life." After speaking, he turned and left.


    In this battle, both sides suffered heavy losses. Until the third day when soldiers came to report, General Huwei led a group of troops into the enemy''s hinterland and perished with the enemy.


    And this woman, Princess Hanyue, didn''t shed a single tear. After returning to the capital, she stayed at home and kept saying to the outside world that she was filial to Qin Gang, which made everyone in the capital think that she was a person who values ??love and righteousness.


    But in the past three years, she has been conspiring slowly. Later, she met Chu Tianling who came out to practice incognito on the way to go out for incense, and she gradually became familiar with it.


    After getting along for a period of time, the two hit it off, and in order to help Chu Tianling to do things conveniently, they returned to the Qing Palace.


    Obtained information from the study room of the palace and passed it to Chu Tianling. Later, in order to retaliate against Zhan Chengqing, he designed to kidnap Zhan Yunpeng and find someone from the Hire Alliance to assassinate Yunyi.


    also made Zhan Chengqing green, and wanted to train Yangzhan Yunyu to let him do things for him in the future. Seeing this woman''s madness is really ugly.


    Yun Yi ruthlessly fed the prepared version of Jade Fire Poison into the mouth of Princess Hanyue, and then took out all the silver notes in the secret compartment of her room and took it away.


    The next day, Yun Yi handed over all the bank notes from Hanyue County Master to Zhanzhu, and said: "Take these bank notes and send people to buy all the food and send them to the Salesian bureaus and slums in the prefectures.


    Zhanzhu responded, "Yes, Master."


    Yunyi was about to call Yuezhu to go out before it was too hot, but at this moment, the maid of Ronghuitang came to report and said, "Miss San, Madam, please come over."


    Yunyi asked: "But something?"


    The little maid replied, "It''s the wife of the General Protector''s Mansion who came here."


    Yun Yi knew what was going on when she heard this. It is estimated that Mrs. Lu also saw that the recent affairs in the house should be calmed down, so she came to the door to admit the matter of the marriage.


    Yunyi took Yuezhu and followed the little maid to Ronghui Hall.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： Mrs. Lu came to the door

    Chapter 558 Mrs. Lu came to the door


    When I entered the door, I saw Mrs. Lu and her grandmother talking happily, and said with a smile, "I have seen my grandmother, I have seen Mrs. Lu."


    Mrs. Lu smiled even more happily when she saw Yunyi coming over, and said, "Yi''er, come over and let me take a look. You don''t come over to see me if you say you''re okay."


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "It''s really busy these days. I just sent off Peng''er who went on a study tour with Mr. Sun."


    Lufu pulled Yunyi to sit together and said with a smile, "I''m here today, so you must know what''s going on."


    Then he looked at the old lady sitting above and said, "Old lady, what is your attitude towards what I said just now?"


    The old lady glanced at Yun Yi and said, "This matter mainly depends on Yun Yi''s attitude."


    Then he said to Yun Yi, "Yun Yi, Mrs. Lu wants to marry you, what do you think of this?"


    Yunyi didn''t expect Madam Lu to come so quickly, and she didn''t rush to tell her grandmother about it, but she had already promised Madam Lu about it before.


    And he also asked the grandfather of Wuguo Gongfu last time, and said that it would not affect their affairs in the court.


    So he said, "Thanks Mrs. Lu for not giving up, Yun Yi has no opinion."


    Mrs. Lu said happily: "Old lady, don''t worry, you also know the situation in our mansion, there are only three stinky boys in the mansion, I always wanted to have a little girl who has a headache.


    In the future, girl Yunyi will be the eldest lady of our general''s mansion. Our whole mansion will sincerely treat her as a treasure. "


    Since none of the parties have any opinions, it is a good thing to have more relatives like the General House of Protecting the Country. The old lady also smiled and said: "This is the blessing of this girl Yunyi."


    Mrs. Lu is a straightforward person. Now, the old lady agreed that three days later, she will hold a banquet to recognize her relatives at the General Huguo Mansion. I hope that the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion can come and participate.


    The old lady also responded with a smile, and said, "I must go."


    Sending Mrs. Lu away, Yun Yi looked at the rising sun and frowned, "Hey, why is it so hard to go to Jiaoyan, there is always something that can''t be done."


    Yuezhu who followed behind said with a smile, "Miss, don''t be sulky. If you want to go over, let''s go over when it''s not too hot."


    After a while, the whole house knew about the fact that Third Miss and General Protector''s Mansion had confessed their marriage. Zhan Yunyu threw a lot of things in the house again, but still couldn''t finish the fire.


    kept cursing in his heart, how could that dead girl have such a good life, the lady of the General Protector''s Mansion is blind, can''t see that she is a habitual pretender.


    You can choose anyone, why did you choose Zhan Yunyi, ah, this is the dead girl, it must be right with me, right?


    But when Zhan Yunjing got the news, she was thinking, this third sister is really lucky, it''s okay to have Wuguo Gongfu to protect it, and now there is another general to protect the country.


    She knew that Mrs. Lu from the General Huguo Mansion had always wanted a daughter, but unfortunately she could not get her wish. The three young masters in the mansion were all outstanding.


    I have seen several times from a distance, all the long Yushu trees are facing the wind, and suddenly their eyes lit up, thinking that if I have a good relationship with the third sister, it would be good to step on her and marry into the General Huguo Mansion.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Yunjing felt that she was really too smart, so it is definitely a good thing that the third sister and the General Huguo''s mansion confessed their marriage.


    I must find a way to have a good relationship with the third sister, and try to follow her to the General Protectorate House a few more times, so as to have more contacts, I will have a chance. The three major generals can marry any one of them.


    And when Mr. Liang knew that the Huguo General''s Mansion was going to recognize Yunyi as his godfather, he sighed in his heart and said, "It''s even more impossible to have a good relationship in the future."


    Originally, when Mrs. Liang came back to Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, she was going to have a good relationship with her stepson and stepdaughter, but Yunyi and Yunpeng were used to being independent and would not eat her way at all.


    And I have no foundation in this mansion, and the second master has no feelings for himself at all. It is only now that I know why the second master recognized it like that.


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： Rarely have leisure

    Chapter 559


    It turned out that the manor was forcing him to renew the string, and he was just a shield he brought back to the manor.


    I foolishly thought that I had the means to enter this dignified Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion and became the second wife of the second room. Now it seems that I am a joke.


    And after getting the news, Mrs. Zhang from the third room thought that the second room should not be underestimated. The relationship with Yunyi must be done well. In the future, Tinger and Liner will still have to walk with the second room more.


    As for the fourth family, Jiang Shi thought, anyway, they are about to split up, and they will have their own separate ways in the future. No matter how good the second family is, it doesn''t matter to their fourth family, but thinking about it is not a bad thing anyway.


    After lunch, Yunyi was about to take a nap. Lying in bed, he remembered what his cheap father said. Originally, his grandfather wanted to wait for the big brother to get married and then preside over the separation.


    But Uncle Zhan Chengye was very ambitious this time, saying that since he had decided to split up, he would have to split up and then hold the wedding. Anyway, the original wedding date was also in September.


    Grandfather knew that this was because Zhan Chengye didn¡¯t want his brothers to say that he took advantage of the fact that the wedding would depend on their big house.


    Zhan Hongzhang, although a little regretful, agreed, and decided to take stock of things in the past few days. After five days, the Huaiyang Houfu will be officially separated but not separated.


    Thought about the matter, I slowly fell asleep, and it was getting late, so I simply didn''t plan to go out today.


    Let Yuezhu and Yuelan bring a pot of tea and a few snacks, and bring their qin to the pavilion by the lake. It is rare to have such a leisurely mood today.


    Sitting on the edge of the lake came a song of high mountains and flowing water. It was melodious, affectionate, and full of charm. When you closed your eyes, you felt like you were in it.


    What Yunyi didn''t know was that Zhan Yunchang''s classmates happened to come to play in the house today. They were standing on the edge of the music gallery not far away.


    came looking for the sound, but Zhan Yunchang stopped him and didn''t come to disturb. A classmate asked, "Brother Yunchang, who is playing the piano?"


    Zhan Yunchang replied, "It''s my cousin Yunyi from my second uncle''s house."


    A fellow window asked, "It''s the third Miss Zhanjia who withdrew from the engagement of Liu Chengbin in Jingning Hou''s residence."


    Upon hearing this, Zhan Yunchang''s face flashed unnaturally, but he still replied, "Exactly."


    The classmate said again, "I didn''t expect that cousin Ling had such piano skills, so your own younger sister must be more powerful than this third lady of the exhibition family, or else Liu Chengbin has a brain problem."


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings became quiet, and the classmate also felt that he might have said a bit too much, and said hurriedly: "Brother Yunchang, don''t bother with me, I didn''t mean it, I just said it casually."


    Zhan Yunchang said in his heart: ''Liu Chengbin really has a problem with his brain, he doesn''t want a top-notch cousin, but he fell in love with his sister, I hope he won''t regret it in the future. ¡¯


    Yunyi found these people long ago when they were standing there, but they didn''t come, so she thought she didn''t find them.


    After playing a song, Yun Yi put away the piano and drank tea, thinking that she actually has a lot of things recently, for example, her father''s shops haven''t been taken care of yet.


    I thought that before I went to participate in the martial arts event, it would be best to deal with those stores, so I decided to study those accounts at night before settling.


    Yunyi thought of Ge Nian again, so he asked, "Yuezhu, what has Nian''er been busy with recently? Why don''t you go to the bamboo flute residence?"


    Yuezhu said: "Recently, in addition to studying clan studies, Miss Nian''er has been very close to Miss Seven from the three clan''s hometown. The two often go out for shopping together."


    Yunyi heard that she often went out for shopping, so she kept an eye on it, it seemed that someone should check it out, but don''t let someone spoil it.


    I always feel that Ge Nian has been different recently. He hides something from himself, so he doesn''t stay much every time we meet.


    I was thinking about something when I heard footsteps and Zhan Yunyu''s voice from a distance, exaggeratingly said: "Isn''t this the third sister?"


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： Jingning Hous mansion is blessed

    Chapter 560 Jingning Hou''s mansion is blessed


    Zhan Yunyu walked into the pavilion and then said again: "Why did the third sister come to the lake to enjoy the scenery today, oh, and she brought her piano.


    It happens that my second sister wants to listen to a song. How about playing a song for my sister. "


    Yunyi frowned, and after drinking the tea in his hand, he said, "Not much."


    Zhan Yunyu sat down and said: "This is wrong with the third sister. The second sister just wants to listen to the music. How can the third sister be so ruthless?"


    Yunyi said softly: "Second sister, if you want to listen to music, you can go to the teahouse, or play a song by yourself. I''m not a street performer."


    Zhan Yunyu added: "Look at what the third sister said, the third sister still hates the second cousin in her heart, no one can tell the fate.


    There is no way that our brother Chengbin likes me like me. Since you have helped us in front of so many people, you should be more generous and get along with me as well as before. "


    Yun Yi snorted softly and said, "Second cousin is also a wonderful person, when did I not want to get along well with my second cousin, isn''t my second cousin always looking for a sense of existence?


    I said that Liu Chengbin is a scumbag who accomplishes nothing, I don''t like him, you really don''t need to mention him once you see him, don''t you think you take him too much?


    I will feel guilty if you mention it once or twice, but I have to mention it every time I see it, do you want to show how shameless you are?


    It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who came out to find a sense of existence like this. I repeat, I don¡¯t hate you at all, on the contrary, I¡¯m very grateful to you.


    Help me take over this scumbag, I sincerely wish you all, don''t mention these things to me again in the future, is it not good to be a little self-aware? "


    Zhan Yun said in a sassy manner: "What is a scumbag who has done nothing, don''t forget that he doesn''t like you and chose me. You don''t want to eat grapes and say grapes are sour."


    Yunyi was directly smirked and said, "Second cousin, you are really shameless and invincible in the world. Let my sister be the one who will be defeated." After that, she gave a thumbs up.


    Zhan Yunyu said angrily: "What''s wrong with shameless, it''s better than if you break off the marriage and nobody wants it."


    Yun Yi said calmly, "Then you don''t have to worry about the second cousin. I''m not worried about my dignified daughter-in-law of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, and the cousin of Duke Wu''s mansion. What are you worried about?" After speaking, she chuckled lightly. .


    Zhan Yunyu got even more angry after hearing Yun Yi''s words, and said anxiously: "No matter how many identities you have, you can''t get rid of the fact that you were abandoned."


    At this moment, only a magnetic male voice said: "Presumptuous."


    Yunyi did not turn back immediately when she heard the voice, but slowly finished drinking the tea in her hand, then stood up and bowed: "I have seen the prince."


    Long Jingrui said: "No gift."


    On the other hand, Zhan Yunyu seemed to be frozen, and the maid next to her pulled her, and she hurriedly saluted, "I have seen the prince."


    Long Jingrui ignored Zhan Yunyu and asked, "Master Shizi, come and tell this king how the Hou''s mansion of Huaiyang taught such a shameless daughter-in-law."


    Shi Ziye Zhan Chengye''s face was already blushing, and he said somewhat at a loss: "It''s because the daughter has nowhere to go, making the lord laugh."


    Today, I don¡¯t know how this Prince Rui suddenly came to the Hou¡¯s Mansion. He didn¡¯t spend much time in the front yard, he just said he would accompany him to walk in the garden casually.


    But it doesn''t matter. After listening to the conversation between the two sisters, I really didn''t expect that my youngest daughter would be so shameless, so I couldn''t get off the stage on the spot.


    I hated Feng Shi once again in my heart, to see what it was like to teach a good daughter, and to do shameless things with confidence and shamelessness.


    Prince Rui said: "Alright, Jingning Hou''s mansion is blessed, let''s choose a date to get married as soon as possible."


    Zhan Chengye replied: "Yes, originally, the wedding date was to be negotiated recently."


    Long Jingrui turned his head to look at Yun Yi and asked, "You are being bullied like this every day in the house, you are really getting better and better."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "They are all sisters, so there is nothing to worry about."


    Dear: Remember to vote, thank you for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： Lord Rui come to support

    Chapter 561 Prince Rui comes to support


    Yunyi asked a few classmates from Zhan Yunchang over in Qulang to mourn for Liu Chengbin together in their hearts, not wanting a good betrothal partner, but chose a self-righteous treasure.


    It was not good for a few people to stay there, so everyone came over and said in unison, "I have seen Prince Rui."


    Long Jingrui''s thin lips parted lightly: "Get up."


    Long Jingrui exuded an aura that strangers are not allowed to enter, which scared Zhan Yunchang''s classmates and said, "Brother Yunchang, we still have something to do, so let''s say goodbye first."


    Zhan Yunchang also said, "I''ll send you off."


    Several people saluted again with Prince Rui: "Let''s say goodbye first."


    Long Jingrui didn''t speak, just nodded as a response.


    Yunyi asked Yuezhu to change the tea again, poured a cup for Long Jingrui and said, "My lord, please drink tea."


    Zhan Yunyu looked at Yunyi''s casual look, and cursed in her heart: ''What a shameless person, showing hospitality in front of the prince. ¡¯


    Long Jingrui said, "Sit down and talk."


    Yunyi looked at the uncle who was standing on the side and said, "Uncle, come and sit and quench your thirst with a cup of tea."


    Zhan Chengye looked at the big Buddha, Prince Rui, and Long Jingrui said, "Sit down."


    Yunyi also poured a cup of tea for Uncle and said, "Uncle, drink tea."


    Zhan Chengye is in a complicated mood now facing this niece. He didn''t expect this niece to be so familiar with Prince Rui, and he couldn''t see the slightest bit of fear.


    And today, Prince Rui is probably here for this niece, or else someone who didn''t have a half-knowing friendship before would suddenly come to the house.


    Zhan Yunyu was still squatting, his legs had been numb for so long, and suddenly he fell there with a loud bang. Zhan Chengye felt ashamed and said, "I''m not going to help your young lady down."


    When the maid heard the words of the eldest son, she quickly retreated with her young lady.


    Yunyi didn''t speak, just poured a cup of tea for himself and continued to drink it gracefully.


    Long Jingrui said: "I heard from Yixuan that you promised to do the job of admitting your relatives."


    Yunyi raised her head and replied, "Yes, there will be a banquet in General Huguo''s Mansion in three days. Would you like to join in the fun?"


    Long Jingrui said, "Go." In his heart, he thought that this king would definitely go. I don''t know how many sons and brothers were going that day. Of course, he had to guard his daughter-in-law to be at ease.


    Yun Yi saw the uncle sitting there being a little cautious, so he said: "I still have some things to do, so I will leave first."


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay." Seeing Yunyi''s back moving away, Long Jingrui took his eyes back.


    said: "When you set a good date, remember to post a message to this king, and this king will come to watch the ceremony." After he finished speaking, he got up and left in the same direction.


    Zhan Chengye quickly chased after him, what does this Prince Rui mean? It seems that the friendship with Erfang Yunyi is not shallow. Today, this can be regarded as supporting Yunyi in disguise.


    Zhan Yunyu went back to the numbness in Sixiang Pavilion''s leg, and then thought of what happened today, and began to scold Yunyi for being a coward and shameless.


    Anyway, what are the things that are offensive to her and what are you scolding, Yun Yi thought about it for a long time and thought she was annoying, so when she left, she threw something in the past.


    Zhan Yunyu was scolding vigorously, but his throat felt a little dry, so he poured a cup of tea and drank it, but still felt uncomfortable.


    At night, it was so painful that I couldn''t speak, and my throat was burning with pain. Not to mention eating, I couldn''t stand it even if I took a deep breath.


    Now I can only scold in my heart, who knows who suffers anyway, Yun Yi got the news and just smiled indifferently.


    Later, after Zhan Hongzhang returned to the mansion, Zhan Chengye did not dare to hide it. He told his father about the matter of Prince Rui''s visit to the mansion today, and also shared his own analysis.


    Zhan Hongzhang said, "There''s no need to guess, just ask Yunyi to come over and ask if it''s not clear." Then he ordered someone to go to Zhudiju to invite Yunyi to come over.


    Yun Yi entered the study and knew why his grandfather was looking for him, so he saluted generously: "I have seen my grandfather and my uncle."


    Zhan Hongzhang said, "Do you want to tell your grandfather that Prince Rui came to the mansion today?"


    thanks for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： There is a king behind you

    Chapter 562 There is this king behind you


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "Uncle came with Prince Rui. Uncle should know better."


    Zhan Hongzhang asked directly: "Is Yun Yi familiar with Prince Rui?"


    Yunyi replied: "It''s alright, he helped Peng''er with his work before, so he should be more familiar with it than ordinary people."


    thought for a while and added: "He said before that he could go to him for help, but I don''t need any help from him for the time being, so I haven''t contacted him yet."


    Zhan Hongzhang saw that Yun Yi had said everything that should be revealed, and what he didn''t want to say was that he wouldn''t say any more if he asked, but with these simple words, he also knew that Prince Rui was not ordinary to Yun Yi.


    It seems that my granddaughter is really hidden. What a ruthless person, Prince Rui, I heard that there is never a servant girl around him, and he has never been rude to women.


    However, although I didn¡¯t say it clearly when I came to the house specially today, what I did and said was already supporting Yunyi.


    Yunyi saw that there was nothing else to do on his grandfather''s side, so he said, "Grandfather and uncle Yunyi will go back first if there is nothing else to do."


    Zhan Hongzhang said: "Go back, it''s already dark, pay attention to your feet."


    Yunyi said: "Okay."


    After Yunyi left, Zhan Hongzhang said: "Tomorrow, send a letter to Jingning Hou''s mansion asking them to come over to discuss Yunyu''s wedding date."


    Prince Rui can come uninvited, I believe that he is more or less clear about the things in the house, and he said such things, which shows that he already knows all kinds of things that Yunyu does in weekdays.


    Zhan Chengye replied, "Yes, my son will have someone deliver the letter tomorrow morning."


    Zhan Hongzhang said again: "Be careful about your own affairs."


    Zhan Chengye said: "Yes, father, mother is already seeing each other."


    Seeing that his father didn''t speak, he added: "I told my mother, I don''t need to consider those who are the highest in my current situation, but I can consider those who are below the fourth rank of the court.


    As long as you have good character, ability and generosity, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are a concubine. After all, my son is going to marry now. "


    Zhan Hongzhang nodded and said, "You''re right, if you can support the backyard of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, it''s good to have rules for doing things."


    Yunyi returned to Zhudiju. After drinking a cup of tea, he took out the ledger that his father sent over a few days ago, and looked at it carefully.


    In the current situation of the four Zhuangzi, it is estimated that at most, people will be ordered to repair the canal in advance, and if conditions permit, a small reservoir will be built in advance.


    If you don¡¯t allow it, you can only wait until the drought is over. You can¡¯t really do anything right now.


    The four shops in the capital are not in the most prosperous road, but they are all in good locations. There is a ceramic shop, a cloth shop, an embroidery shop, and a gift shop.


    After one night, Yun Yi looked at the accounts of the four houses, thinking about taking the time to make an unannounced visit to see what was the reason, besides the cloth house, there was still some profit.


    The other three are simply decorations, which is unscientific. The shop is owned by itself, so you don¡¯t need to pay rent, and you can still lose money, which is also great.


    Although some loopholes can be seen in the account book, the account book is an old hand at first glance, and there is nothing tricky about it.


    I plan in my mind how these stores are going to change. Before I go to bed, I basically have a general plan in my mind, and I may increase investment.


    After thinking about it, I suddenly thought of Long Jingrui. During the day, the guy didn''t know what the wind was, so he came over.


    I thought that with his temperament, he would probably come again at night to see that the time should be about the same, unless he couldn''t get away tonight.


    He picked up the medical book on the table and read it. It was really hard to tell. The person was already in the room before the book had turned two pages.


    walked over gently and asked, "Is Yi''er waiting for me?" with a certain tone.


    Yunyi put the book away and asked, "What''s going on in the daytime, why did you suddenly come to the Hou residence?"


    Long Jingrui said: "There is no reason, just come when you want to, just tell those people in the house that you are not someone they can bully at will.


    You just don''t want to care about them, it''s easy to clean up them, you have this king behind you. "


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： name

    Chapter 563 Name


    Yunyi laughed at once, and the smile was a little silly, and there was fog in his eyes. It wasn''t that Yunyi was hypocritical. He has been strong for too long.


    No matter how powerful and strong women are, they also need to be cared for!


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi''s change in expression and felt distressed, so he stepped forward, hugged her gently in his arms and said, "I know you have the ability to handle those things well.


    I also know that you don''t want me to interfere too much in your affairs, but I want them to know that you have me behind you.


    But look at your cousin''s face today, she is shameless, self-righteous, and self-righteous, I really don''t know where she got the courage. "


    Long Jingrui saw that Yunyi did not speak, and asked, "Is Yier angry, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yun Yi reached out and covered Long Jingrui''s mouth. The soft touch of his hand made Long Jingrui, a young and mature Prince Rui, a little confused.


    Yunyi was already held in his arms by him, with his small head resting on his chest, Yunyi also felt something was wrong, Long Jingrui''s heartbeat was about to catch up with the drum beat, thump, thump, thump.


    Yun Yi couldn''t help laughing, giggling, giggling in his arms, and his body was still twitching.


    Long Jingrui said angrily: "You are making fun of this king." But his hand touched her hair.


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "No, no, how dare I, I was wondering if it''s time to give you a name, I''ve come to fight for it myself, I think I''m sorry for you." laughed.


    Long Jingrui said: "I just remembered now, what a conscienceless girl."


    Yun Yi looked at Long Jingrui seriously and said, "Three days later, the Huguo General''s Mansion will have a family recognition banquet, and five days later, the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion will split up. It is estimated that the Jingning Marquis Mansion should also come to make an appointment in the next few days, and then the engagement date. .


    Since you are so worried and want to fight for a name, for the sake of your silent work during this period of time, I agree. "


    Long Jingrui''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "Yi''er has agreed, that''s fine, I''ll go back to prepare for marriage proposal and employment." He thought that he must not wrong his Yi''er.


    Yun Yi pulled him and said, "What time is it now, why are you so excited? Just take it slow."


    Long Jingrui didn''t say anything, but his heart was so excited that he finally let go. It seems that taking the initiative to visit the door today is still effective.


    Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi and asked, "What requirements does Yier have about proposing a marriage and hiring?"


    Yunyi said: "According to the rules of the capital, I have no requirements."


    Long Jingrui also calmed down for a while, found a place to sit down, and then let Yun Yi sit in his arms and said, "I''ve been waiting for you to say this for a long time, and I can protect you in an upright manner with my name. .


    can also take you out in an open and honest way, and you don¡¯t have to be afraid that others will say that your mouth will ruin your reputation. If you miss you, you can come to the house to find you at any time. "


    Yun Yi felt a little sour when he heard this, what a simple request, if it is in modern times, it is not a big deal, but in ancient times without a matchmaker''s words, it would be fornication.


    didn''t say anything more, just leaned in his arms like that, the two of them silently guarded each other.


    Early the next morning, Yunyi asked Zhandi and Zhanxiao to call. Yunyi instructed Zhandi to investigate the situation of the four stores, and also asked Zhanxiao to go to the three Zhuangzi to check the situation.


    Zhan Flute and Zhan Xiao led the way.


    Yunyi asked Yuezhu to pack up and prepare to go to Jiaoyan''s side for a turn today. No matter what, you have to go over and take a look at it before you can rest assured.


    When I went to Ronghui Hall to greet her, I ran into Zhan Yunyu, the arrogance in her eyes, who didn''t know she thought she was going to heaven.


    Later, I heard from my grandmother that today, Jingning Hou¡¯s mansion came to discuss Zhan Yunyu¡¯s wedding date, and I couldn¡¯t complain about Zhan Yunyu¡¯s expression of wanting to go to heaven today. In ancient times, it was really early to marry, and it was only fifteen years old.


    The future generations are still in school at this age, and they are still the treasures in my mother''s hands and the flowers of the motherland, but now I have to think about getting married.


    thanks for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： There are many happy events in Huaiyang Hous Mansion

    Chapter 564 There are many happy events in Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion


    It was terrifying to think about, but he had to make an agreement with Long Jingrui that he would not consider getting married until he was eighteen years old, otherwise he would simply not want the title.


    When all the people in the room arrived, the old lady also talked about this matter, and everyone congratulated Zhan Yunyu whether it was sincere or going through the motions.


    Zhan Yunyu said in front of so many people, "Thank you, everyone, I won''t forget the sisters in the house when I get married. You can say whatever you need my help in the future."


    Yun Yi looked at Zhan Yunyu''s proud expression, and thought in her heart, don''t say Liu Chengbin is not in charge of Jingning''s mansion, and it doesn''t count, even if he is in charge, you think Jingning Hou''s mansion is Huaiyang''s mansion, and you can do it for you. Subsidize the family.


    gave her a disdainful look, picked up the tea cup and leisurely looked at the scenery outside the courtyard, this action happened to be seen by Zhan Yunyu, so she said again: "Speaking of which, I am the same year as the third and fourth sisters.


    The third and fourth sisters should also pay close attention, and try to get a good family, so that our sisters may be able to get married together. "


    After ?? finished speaking, he covered his mouth and laughed. The people in the hall had mixed reactions when they heard this.


    The old lady frowned and looked at Zhan Yunyu. She really didn''t know how this good child became like this. She didn''t know what to say or what to say. It was really worrying.


    But Mr. Zhang, who was in the third room, thought to himself, this Yunyu is really not flattering, shouldn''t he be aware of what he has done? How can this be regarded as a proud capital.


    Shifang Jiang scolded directly in his heart: ''What a shameless person, if there is a mother, there must be a daughter, the same thing. ¡¯


    As the concubine of the big house, Zhan Yunjing feels that it is too embarrassing now. There is something wrong with this second sister. She said such a thing at this time.


    For fear that people will forget that she robbed others of their marriage contract, and she is still saying this, I really don¡¯t know what people can say about her.


    Zhan Yunyi looked at her and thought, this is because her throat is no longer sore, it seems that she has less medicine, and the pain is too mild for only one night.


    So it was a tragedy for Zhan Yunyu. After the greeting was over, after returning to the Sixiang Pavilion, the throat felt uncomfortable again, and it was much worse than last night.


    And the worst part was that the underside of both cheeks were a little swollen, and she couldn''t even touch it. The pain made her tears come out, and she couldn''t even open her mouth.


    Waiting for the people from Jingning Hou¡¯s mansion to come to the door, when someone from the front yard asked Zhan Yunyu to pass by, he saw this ghostly appearance, Zhan Yunyu, who was swollen under his cheeks, couldn¡¯t see anyone, and didn¡¯t even dare to speak.


    The maid who came to invite someone was so frightened that she didn''t know what to do.


    Later, the maid next to Zhan Yunyu said, "Miss, why don''t you wear a veil, so you can talk about it."


    Now it can only be like this, I found a veil to wrap it around, and then went to the front yard with the girl who reported the message.


    The people in Jingning Hou''s mansion didn''t have a good impression of this Zhan Yunyu. Today, seeing her being so ugly, she came over with a veil, and she was even more displeased.


    Anyway, there are matchmakers here, and there are ready-made procedures for what to do. The people from Jingning Hou¡¯s mansion didn¡¯t say much, just set the date for October.


    In this way, the two houses also had time to prepare well, and after they agreed to send the dowry gift to the house in ten days, they left in a hurry.


    Yunyi thought that the second half of the Huaiyang Hou Mansion was really a lot of happy events, the wedding of herself, Ji Li and the hall brother in September, and the wedding of Zhan Yunyu in October.


    And she also knew that her grandmother was looking for a wife for her uncle Zhan Chengye Xiang, and maybe soon, the Marquis of Huaiyang would welcome a big lady into the door.


    But at that time, it didn''t matter to them, because the family was going to be separated in a few days, and whether the married lady was good or bad had nothing to do with them, at least it wouldn''t have a direct relationship.


    I hope I can marry someone who is knowledgeable, generous, and capable. Otherwise, the future of the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion will be really worrying.


    I also hope that the sister-in-law who entered the house in September will be a good one. Thinking about the big house, I can''t help but think of a cheap father. If it is put into the modern age, some people in their thirties are not married yet.


    Dear: Remember to vote, thank you for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： Huguo Generals House Recognition Banquet

    Chapter 565 Recognition Banquet in the House of General Protector


    No matter what, Yun Yi still hopes that he can find a woman who is in love with him to live the rest of his life well, and he has to find a chance to talk to his cheap father about this.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t have to object to it, just let it go. I¡¯m still a modern person in this regard.


    Soon came the day of confession with General Huguo Mansion. The family confession banquet in General Huguo Mansion was quite big this time, and the mansion hadn''t been so lively for many years.


    Almost all the dignitaries in the capital have invited invitations, so on this day, there was a lot of traffic in front of the General Protector''s Mansion.


    Yunyi was picked up by the Protector General''s House early, and now he is following the General''s wife and talking to the congratulatory daughters of various houses.


    Mrs. Lu finally had a daughter today, and she was proud of herself. She was busy introducing her friends and handkerchiefs with Yunyi.


    Yunyi was wearing a set of emerald-patterned brocade lily dress today, with matching jewelry on her head, standing there slim and graceful, like a beautiful woman walking by in the painting.


    The ladies and ladies in the backyard were so jealous, envious, and hateful that they were all whispering about Yun Yi.


    heard a young lady whisper: "This third Miss Zhanjia has an outstanding temperament, a beautiful and refined appearance, and her body is so slim, that Liu Chengbin of Jingning Hou''s mansion is blind."


    The lady next to ?? said, "You haven''t heard that there is Xi Shi in the eyes of lovers. No matter how good the third lady of the exhibition family is, the second son of Liu just likes her cousin, so what can you do?"


    Another young lady replied, "I heard that Liu Chengbin of Jingning Hou''s mansion and Zhan Yunyu of Huaiyang''s mansion have set a wedding date, in October after autumn."


    Then someone said, "I heard it too, I heard it too. Yesterday, the Marquis of Jingning sent someone to the Marquis of Huaiyang to discuss the marriage."


    The young lady who spoke first said, "This Zhan Yunyu is also capable. My cousin''s engagement partner is not spared. I really don''t know how she is so embarrassed to meet people in the mansion?"


    Another young lady said, "Well, it will be a little embarrassing, but for the sake of your own happiness, don''t let it go." As soon as the young lady finished speaking, several of the people sitting with her laughed.


    After everyone laughed enough, a young lady said leisurely, "I''m afraid there is something unknown here, I hope they can be happy forever."


    Then he glanced at Yun Yi who was greeting people in front of him, and said, "I always feel that Jingning Hou''s mansion is going to regret it, have you found this third Miss Zhanjia?


    Whether it''s temperament or appearance, she can dump that second lady a few streets away, and you can see how eye-catching the third lady of the exhibition family is today, this is the real lady. "


    A young lady who met Yun Yi at the Qing Dynasty Palace last time said, "The painting by the third lady of the exhibitor is a must." Then she told me what happened last time in the Qing Dynasty Palace.


    made everyone more curious about the third lady of the exhibitor. Later, a lady even popularized some things about Yunyi.


    After knowing that she had been sent to Qingliang Mountain several hundred miles away to live alone for two years, and that she had personally found her younger brother, many wives and young ladies who didn''t know about this before gave her a high look.


    Then I heard someone reporting from outside, saying, "Madam, are you done with your work here? The general said that the auspicious time is coming soon, and asked you to take the eldest lady to the front."


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "Okay, let''s go over here."


    Then he said to Yun Yi: "Yi Er, your father asked us to go to the front, you can talk later."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay."


    Mrs. Lu greeted everyone and went to the front yard with Yun Yi.


    The main hall in the front yard has been renovated by the servants of the mansion. When they arrived, the master of ceremonies said, "Please take the general and the lady up."


    Then he heard the master of ceremonies say loudly: "The auspicious time has come, and the recognition of marriage officially begins."


    After the people were quiet, the emcee said loudly: "Toast tea."


    thanks for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： Gift Liu Chengbins Careful Thoughts

    Chapter 566 Gift Liu Chengbin''s Careful Thoughts


    Yunyi was brought forward, knelt down on the mat that had been prepared, picked up the tea handed over by the maid and said, "Father, please drink tea."


    Lu Jianbei laughed happily and said, "Okay, okay, okay, Lu Jianbei also has a daughter." He took Yunyi''s tea and took a sip.


    Then he took a jade pendant from the guard behind him and said, "This is given to you by your father, I hope Yier likes it."


    Yun Yi took it with a smile and said, "Thank you, father."


    Then he picked up another cup and said, "Mother, please have some tea."


    Mrs. Lu said excitedly: "Okay, I also have a daughter."


    After drinking the tea, he took a box from the hand of the mother beside him and said, "This is a gift prepared by mother for you." Then he opened the box.


    A pair of crystal and emerald green bracelets appeared in front of people, and they were superb at first glance. Mrs. Lu said, "Come on, mother will put them on for you."


    Yunyi said: "Thank you mother, I like it very much."


    Mrs. Lu was very happy, pulled up Yunyi and said to the guests present: "In the future, the third Miss Zhanjia will be the eldest lady of our General Huguo Mansion. Please take care of everyone in the future."


    Those guests said in succession: "Definitely, definitely."


    Then Yun Yi said, "I also prepared gifts for my father and mother today."


    Everyone was also interested when they heard it, and they all wanted to see what gifts the third lady of the exhibition house had prepared for the general and his wife.


    Yunyi said that as soon as he fell, Yuezhu and Yuelan came up behind him. Yunyi first took the small box in Yuezhu''s hand, and a discerning person knew at a glance that the box was made of sandalwood.


    Yunyi opened it and took out a pair of jade hairpins. The quality of the jade is the same as the Shuzi that Lufu gave Yunyi before, and the workmanship is fine. The flowers on the jade hairpins are very special.


    Yunyi said: "I carved this by myself. The flowers on it are called peacock flowers and sunflowers. They are suitable for people with a bright personality. I hope you like it."


    Mrs. Lu said: "It''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect Yier to have this skill, and this jade is also unique. There is even a little red in the flower."


    Mrs. Lu really couldn''t put it down, and reluctantly handed the things over to Mammy for Haosheng to keep.


    Yunyi opened another box, which contained a pull-out monocular made of semi-jade. Yunyi briefly introduced it in a low voice.


    made Lu Jianbei more excited the more he listened, but he knew how to restrain his emotions. After a small test, he asked the guards to put it away. The guests only saw that General Lu received the gift and were very happy.


    Then Yun Yi saluted the three older brothers, the three sons of the Lu family, except Lu Yixuan, the other two were seeing Yun Yi for the first time, and they fell in love with this graceful sister at a glance.


    The three of them also prepared gifts for Yunyi. The three brothers had discussed it at first sight. The gifts were different, but Yunyi liked them very much.


    Yunyi also gave away the three jade pendants made by himself. These three jade pendants were made of one jade stone, and they were all of the finest imperial green, which made the guests present to give the third lady of the exhibition a high look.


    This shot is not inferior to the general''s mansion. At first glance, he is a generous and refreshing person. I can''t complain that Mrs. Lu likes her so much.


    This scene made everyone who came to the banquet in the Jingninghou Mansion in the crowd watched and sighed in their hearts, and they all sneered at what Liu Chengbin had done.


    Liu Chengbin, who was standing in the middle of the son''s brother, was not happy. In fact, he and Yunyi met a few times when they were young, and they saw each other very few times later.


    Even if they met a few times later, they never met directly, they just watched from a distance, and every time they were caught by Zhan Yunyu for various reasons.


    Thinking about it now, what Zhan Yunyu said to her before, she felt like she was deceived. Looking at the slim and graceful Yunyi, she didn''t blink.


    It was the eldest son of the Liu family who looked at his younger brother like this, and patted him in disgust, only to wake him up.


    Liu Chenghui, the eldest son of the Liu family, said in a low voice, "Can we have a chance?"


    Liu Chengbin looked at his big brother and saw that his face was wrong, and he knew that he was in a bad mood, so he quickly retracted his mind, and made a good day with Yunyu, now it''s too late to say anything.


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： Li Weis second-hand sister flower

    Chapter 567 Li Wei''s Second Sister Flower


    Zhan Yunyu, who was standing opposite, also saw Liu Chengbin''s expression, and couldn''t help hating Yunyi even more in his heart, thinking in his heart that he was really shameless and smiled so charmingly.


    There is still some time before the banquet at noon. Everyone is talking about today''s affairs in groups of three or five, and most of them are talking about the third Miss Zhanjia, who is really a wonderful person.


    And I heard that the painting skills are quite good, many people want to witness it with their own eyes, and some people boldly said: "I heard that Miss Yunyi is very good at painting, I don''t know if I can see it today."


    Mrs. Lu looked at the person who spoke, Yue Yuyan, the eldest young lady of Yueshang Shujia who had a relationship with Duke Wen''s mansion, and then looked at Yun Yi and said softly, "That''s from Yueshang Shujia, who was with Li Wei of Duke Wen''s mansion. Miss Yue Yuyan."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "There is no painting competition scheduled today, why did Miss Yue come to say this?"


    Yue Yuyan didn''t expect Yun Yi to ask herself back, thinking that Li Wei was right, she didn''t dare to admit that it was definitely **** luck.


    I heard that she was sent to Qingliang Mountain at a very young age, and the Marquis of Huaiyang didn''t care about her at all, and she left her there for two years without asking.


    Don''t think that if you bully Li Wei, you can be nothing, just embarrass her in front of so many people today.


    said loudly: "I heard that Miss Yunyi made a painting in the Qing Palace, and everyone has never heard of such a painting method. Today, everyone is here for you.


    It is a blessing to present a painting. On such a happy day, Miss Yun Yi will not refuse. "


    Yunyi looked at the Miss Yue family in front of her and said, "Does Miss Yue have to paint if she wants to see me?"


    Yue Yuyan said: "I knew that you must have taken advantage of your luck that day, and you still want people to call you a talented woman without the ability."


    When these words came out, everyone present was a little dumbfounded. What is the situation? This is to smash the scene. The eldest lady of the Yue family is too ignorant of the occasion.


    A lot of people followed and talked in a low voice. Only then did everyone know that the eldest lady of the Yue family was trying to vent her anger at Li Wei of Duke Wen¡¯s mansion.


    is to vent your anger for your friends, and you have to look at the occasion. Isn''t this looking for a political enemy for your own family? Hey, another second-hand product that pits the parents.


    Yun Yi asked calmly, "Do I know Miss Yue?"


    Yue Yuyan replied, "Never."


    Yunyi asked softly again: "Excuse me, Miss Yue, have I offended you?"


    Yue Yuyan replied, "No."


    Yunyi put away the smile on her face and said, "That''s why Miss Yue doesn''t like me, and is deliberately looking for trouble?"


    Yue Yuyan has now realized that this Zhan Yunyi is trying to trick her, it''s really not a good thing, I can''t blame Li Wei for hating her so much.


    So he said: "Today is a good day for you. I will paint a picture for everyone to enjoy. Wouldn''t it make everyone understand your talent better, wouldn''t you dare?"


    Yun Yi said: "Dare to dare, it depends on Miss Yue''s sincerity?"


    Yue Yuyan said, "What sincerity?"


    Yun Yi said lightly: "Since Miss Yue opened her mouth, she didn''t want me to refute your face in front of so many people, so I brought it up.


    But I''m not a street performer. If you say I paint, I''ll just paint, so I''m not ashamed. "


    Yue Yuyan asked, "Then what do you want?"


    Yunyi said, "Since it was proposed by Miss Yue, and seeing how you look like, I can''t give up if I don''t draw you, so let''s get something affordable. Do you like it?"


    Yue Yuyan always felt that Zhan Yunyi must not have a good intention, and she didn''t know what bad idea she was making.


    Yue Yuyan said: "Then what do you mean by affordable things?"


    Yunyi said: "I can do the painting, but today the painting I made will be auctioned on the spot, and the two proceeds will be used to donate food to the Salesian Bureau.


    But as Miss Yue, how many silver taels are sold for my paintings, you have to donate the same silver taels to the Salesian Bureau to buy food, what does Miss Yue think? In this way, we at least have done a meaningful thing. "


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： dig a pit to make a contract

    Chapter 568 Digging a Pit and Making a Contract


    Everyone present felt that what Miss Zhanjia said made sense. Yue Yuyan looked at everyone''s eyes, obviously if she didn''t agree, she would be looking for trouble.


    had to say: "Okay."


    Yunyi laughed again: "Can you decide this matter? I don''t want your family to come out and say that children are ignorant and play around, because I don''t have that much free time."


    At this moment, Madam Yue, who had received the letter, hurried over and heard Yue Yuyan say, "How could the eldest lady of my dignified Shangshu mansion be unable to handle such a trivial matter.


    Don¡¯t be too long-winded, let¡¯s paint quickly, and don¡¯t let everyone down. "


    Yunyi said: "Okay, but we''d better put the villain first and then the gentleman. Sign a contract to save trouble later."


    At this moment, someone had already prepared a table and a pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Yun Yi put a pen and wrote two contracts in small letters, which stated that no matter how many silver taels were sold for this painting, they would be purchased as food donations and the Salesian Bureau.


    Yue Yuyan of Yue Shang Shufu must also purchase the same taels of silver to donate food to the Kindergarten Bureau, and establish the word as evidence! The two signed and signed in front of everyone present.


    Yunyi also deliberately asked Mrs. Yue and Yue Shangshu if they agreed, Yun Yi is really bad.


    Yue Shangshu and his wife dared to disagree in front of so many elites in the capital at this time. The matter was caused by their own daughter, and they had reached this stage, so they had to go ahead.


    Besides, isn''t it just a painting? No matter how much money they can sell, they can still afford the money from the Shangshu Mansion.


    Yun Yi saw that there was no problem, and properly secured a batch of food for those children. She couldn''t help but see that Yue Yuyan was also cute.


    said: "Miss Yue, tell me, what kind of painting you want me to make, or which painting method you want me to use, it''s up to you to decide."


    Yue Yuyan said: "Just use the painting method you used on the day you purged the palace, but I want to see what kind of painting will make the prince and concubine want to follow along."


    Yunyi asked Yuezhu to bring her handbag. This was already a habit of Yunyi to go out. Because of the secrets on her body, she had to be more cautious.


    took out a homemade paintbrush from the inside, and asked people to put the paper on the drawing board. Yunyi found a stool and sat down, and started to paint the scenery in the yard.


    A lot of people stood there watching Yun Yi paint. This is the first time I have seen this painting method, and it is not something that ordinary people can master in a short period of time.


    Half an hour later, the kitchen came over to report that the dishes were ready to be served, and Yunyi''s painting was coming to an end. Amid the admiration of the people, Yunyi took the pen.


    Because the weather was hot, today''s banquet was held outside, and there were screens between the banquets for male and female guests, but they were not far away.


    is just placed in the shade of the garden. After everyone is seated, a servant will carry the painting of Yunyi to and fro on both sides of the exhibition, so that everyone can see it clearly.


    Then Lu Jianbei said loudly: "Today is the day when my general''s house recognizes his kinship, on behalf of the whole house, I would like to thank everyone for your appreciation. From today onwards, I, Lu Jianbei, also have a daughter.


    Yunyi is the eldest lady of my general''s residence. I hope you will take good care of you in the future. Someone Lu would like to thank everyone. Everyone has a good meal and drink today. "


    Everyone shouted and applauded. It was so lively.


    Lu Jianbei raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet and wait for everyone to be quiet.


    Then he said: "Today, Yue Yuyan, the eldest lady of Yueshangshu Mansion, has made a contract with our Yier. How many silver taels are sold for Yier''s paintings just now, Yueshangshu''s mansion will also sell as many silver taels.


    These two sums of silver will be purchased as food donations to the Beijing Salesian Bureau, so that those poor children can have enough to eat. This is a good thing, everyone is right or not. "


    There was another applause from the crowd, and then everyone applauded.


    Lu Jianbei then said again: "Then we have to see which kind person took this painting. Here, someone from Lu would like to thank you first."


    Just then, a guard outside came to report: "General, Prince Rui and Prince Yu''s mansion are here."


    General Lu stood up and said, "Please come quickly."


    Dear: Remember to vote, thank you for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： Prince Rui helps

    Chapter 569 Prince Rui helps


    said that he was about to go to the front yard to greet him. Everyone knows that Prince Rui and the prince of Yu Prince''s residence have a good relationship with Lu Yixuan, the third son of the general''s residence, but these two rarely attend such banquets.


    Especially Prince Rui, it can be said that he has never participated in it, and it is strange today.


    However, in the hearts of all the guests, the two masters must have come here for Lu Yixuan''s face.


    Lu Jianbei had just left his seat when he saw that Prince Rui and Prince Yu had already entered. The guests present saluted together: "I have seen Prince Rui, I have seen the prince."


    Prince Rui''s handsome face made people dare not approach, but Jingyao, Prince Yu''s son, said, "You don''t need to be more polite, Prince Rui and I are just here to join in the fun."


    Lu Jianbei had already led the person to the throne, and Prince Yu said again: "I heard something going to be auctioned outside just now."


    Lu Jianbei told the whole story, Jingyao, the son of Prince Yu, said: "Oh, this is a good thing, it seems that Miss Yunyi is a kindhearted person.


    The Miss Yue from the Yue Shang Shu Mansion is not bad either. Although she seems to be provocative, she has the courage to take on it. My son thank you for your kind deeds on behalf of the children in the Salesian Bureau. "


    Then he signaled that Lu Jianbei could start, so this painting started to be auctioned while the servants were busy serving dishes. The starting price was 200 taels, and Yue Shangshu didn''t feel anything at first.


    But every time the bidding price increased exponentially, I began to panic. When the painting was finally auctioned at 20,000 taels, the scene was quiet at first, and then everyone gave warm applause and cheers.


    If Yun Yi hadn''t winked at Long Jingrui, he might not be able to hold back 20,000 yuan. Yun Yi just wanted to teach Yue Yuyan a lesson, but he didn''t want the Yue family to go bankrupt.


    Yue Shangshu and his wife almost screamed in their hearts. A painting was sold for a sky-high price of 20,000 taels, which is higher than the price of collecting those ancient paintings.


    But it had already been agreed in advance that even the contract had been made, how could it be their turn to repent, Yue Yuyan was also a little scared, although the Shang Shufu would not even be able to afford 20,000 taels.


    But after all, this is not a small amount, she just wanted to give Li Wei a breath, but she didn''t expect to be tricked by Zhan Yunyi and make their Yuefu lose so much money.


    I was really suffocated. Although the lady and young lady at the same table said that this was a great act of kindness, most people laughed in their hearts that she was a big fool.


    It can be seen from the eyes of those ladies and young ladies that Mrs. Yue is really on pins and needles, as if everyone''s eyes are full of ridicule.


    I can''t help but blame my daughter for being reckless. For the sake of a good friend, she even ignores her family and makes Shang Shufu pay for money and lose face.


    Yun Yi saw that the matter had come to a close, so he stood up and said, "Thank you, Prince Rui, for your willingness to bid a high price on the paintings of the minister''s daughter, and thank you for your kind deeds.


    At the same time, I would also like to thank Miss Yue Yuyan, the eldest lady of Yue Shang Shufu, for her love for the children of the Salesian Bureau, which is worth learning from everyone, thank you again! "


    Lu Jianbei also said at this time: "Let''s eat and drink well next."


    Today, the food in the General''s Mansion is good, and the courtyard is lively. Only the people from the Shangshu Mansion are like chewing wax. They didn''t want to come to a banquet, they lost 20,000 taels, and it became a joke in the capital.


    When the song ended, Prince Rui got up and was about to leave. Lu Jianbei led the crowd and said, "Respectfully send off Prince Rui, and respectfully send off Shizi."


    Prince Rui stopped when he passed by Yue Shangshu and said, "Yue Shangshu has given birth to a good daughter. She is a man of loyalty. You can do more of this kind of charity, and it can be regarded as sharing the worries for the court."


    After saying that, he didn''t stop and went out, but King Yu, the prince of King Yu, glanced at Yue Shangshu with a half-smile, and then left.


    After hearing Prince Rui''s words, everyone sympathized with Yue Shangshu. The weather was unusual this year. I heard that most of the crops in the countryside were lost. Seeing that it doesn''t rain, this year will really be a disaster year.


    Just buy grain at the current market price. 20,000 taels of silver can buy more than one million catties of grain. The Salesian Bureau is directly managed by the imperial court, and is subsidized by the imperial court¡¯s unified funding every year.


    thanks for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： little woman big idea

    Chapter 570 Little Women''s Big Ideas


    Now if all the 40,000 taels of silver are purchased into grain, it will be more than 2 million catties, so even if there is a drought this year, the Salesian Bureau can survive safely.


    In addition, he can also take into account the support of the Salesian Bureau of other prefectures, and solve a big problem for the court. Of course, this credit will not be counted on the head of Yue Shangshu.


    If it wasn''t for Yunyi not letting Long Jingrui make a fool of himself, he appointed Yue Shangshu to regret that he vomited blood today, so he would stop at 20,000 taels according to Yunyi''s intention.


    The corners of Long Jingrui''s mouth were slightly upturned, thinking in his heart, this is the credit of his daughter-in-law, and of course he has to go to the saint to ask for some benefits.


    According to the custom, Yunyi has to stay in the General Huguo Mansion for three days, so after the feast of recognition, the people of the Marquis of Huaiyang also left.


    The family banquet ended perfectly. Yunyi''s performance today spread all over the capital overnight, spreading word of mouth, and even the poor people appreciated the benevolence and righteousness of the third lady of the Houfu of Huaiyang.


    And the next morning, Lu Yixuan also took back the 20,000 taels of silver from Yueshang Shufu and sent it to his sister.


    Yunyi said: "Third brother, let you handle this matter, you can discuss it with Prince Rui, and see where the food from the Salesian Bureau is going to be stored.


    Food donation must be put on the bright side. We are not for fame, but for everyone to see clearly, so as to save time when there are mistakes and unclear explanations.


    No matter how well-intentioned a bad thing is, if it is shown on the bright side, those who are careful can also have scruples, and it will truly benefit the children of the Salesian Bureau. "


    Lu Yixuan heard it and said, "Sister, don''t worry, the third brother will definitely handle this matter."


    In the middle of the morning, Long Jingrui came with 20,000 taels of silver bills, saying that they wanted to see Yunyi. General Lu and his wife already felt the difference between Prince Rui and Yunyi.


    then ordered someone to call Yun Yi over, and Lu Yixuan rushed over when he got the letter, and said, "I was about to go to Prince Rui''s mansion to discuss things with you, but you came first."


    Prince Rui said, "I''m here to deliver the silver note."


    Lu Yixuan of course knew why he made a trip in person, but he still joked: "Just send someone to deliver it, and let your dignified Prince Rui make a trip in person."


    Long Jingrui ignored him and waited for Yunyi to come over with a tea cup.


    Yunyi came over and bowed, "I have seen Prince Rui."


    Long Jingrui said quickly, "No need to be too polite."


    Yunyi smiled and saluted again: "I have seen my father, I have seen my mother."


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "We don''t need so much etiquette in our own home, we can just be casual."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said: "I know my mother, I won''t be able to do it in the future."


    Yes, this is what Mrs. Lu asked, insisting that Yunyi call her that.


    Mrs. Lu saw that Yunyi responded generously, and then said with a smile, "That''s right."


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui and said, "Is the lord here to send the banknotes?"


    Long Jingrui said, "Yes."


    Yunyi said: "My lord, let''s send someone to help my third brother to do things. It''s better to have your name, and I don''t dare anyone to come out and make trouble.


    Although this matter is not a big deal, you must be careful. If the province''s good intentions do bad things, the people who are connected with the Salesian Bureau and the yamen should also file a record.


    When handing over things, there must be a signed receipt, written clearly the food grade, and signed by the person to be done. I don¡¯t want to have any changes due to negligence in the future. "


    Long Jingrui, Lu Jianbei, and Lu Yixuan did not expect that a little woman could say such words, which made them admire Yunyi.


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay, I will let Song Hong follow along and do it according to your request."


    Lu Yixuan also said: "Sister, don''t worry, the third brother will definitely handle things beautifully for you."


    Long Jingrui didn''t say he wanted to leave after finishing his work, but looked at Yunyi and stopped talking, seeing Yunyi amused.


    Lu Jianbei and his wife, as a couple, could not see the thoughts of Prince Rui, so Mrs. Lu said, "Prince Rui, if you''re not busy, stay for lunch."


    Long Jingrui glanced at Yun Yi, nodded and said, "Then I''ll disturb you."


    After Mrs. Lu left, Lu Jianbei also said: "Xuaner, come with me, father has something to tell you."


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： canonized county head

    Chapter 571 Canonized County Head


    Lu Yixuan was dragged out by his father before he could react. The father and son didn''t go far, they just stood by the door and started talking.


    Yun Yi couldn''t help but smile when she saw the expressions of the father and son.


    I thought it was really cute, I wanted to leave room for them to talk, but I didn''t want people to say that they were alone, and they were standing not far from the door.


    At this moment, Lu Yixuan also reacted. Seeing the smile on Long Jingrui''s face, he felt that it was particularly unpleasant.


    Long Jingrui said, "I went to the palace early this morning to meet with the sage, and told the sage about what happened yesterday."


    Yunyi didn''t expect him to do this, and asked, "Then what?"


    Long Jingrui said with a smile: "The sage said that you have a righteous mind, and the decree is expected to arrive later."


    Yunyi didn''t expect to be like this, and said to Long Jingrui, "Thank you so much."


    After a while, someone came to inform the palace, saying that the eldest lady would go to the front yard to receive the order.


    Lu Jianbei didn''t expect that yesterday''s incident would disturb the sage, the whole family went to the front yard to kneel down to receive the decree, only to hear the father-in-law who announced the decree say: "Fengtian, the emperor''s edict said: The third lady of Huaiyang Houfu, Zhan Yunyi.


    The little girl has big thoughts and righteousness in her mind, and she is very heartfelt. Today, she is specially named the county head, and she is given a title! Appreciate this! "


    Yun took the imperial decree according to the rules and said: "Long live my emperor, long live!"


    The father-in-law who announced the decree smiled and said, "Congratulations to the county magistrate."


    Yun Yi said: "There is Mr. Lao on this trip."


    Yue Bamboo went to the father-in-law and put a purse in his hand and said, "It''s been hard work, father-in-law, a little thought from my lady, please have some tea."


    The father-in-law smiled even more cheerfully and said: "It''s nothing, our family will take a step first, and we will go to the Huaiyang Houfu to announce another decree."


    Lu Jianbei sent his father-in-law to the gate, and also sent a message of his heart. The father-in-law smiled contentedly and left.


    Yunyi said, "I''m a blessing in disguise."


    Mrs. Lu said, "No, if it wasn''t for Miss Yue from Yue Shang Shufu looking for trouble, you wouldn''t be able to get this honor and grace."


    Yun Yi knew in her heart that this was probably because the Sage was compensating her. For the previous matter, Yun Yi only asked for a piece of calligraphy, and the Sage gave her a reward for this.


    It doesn''t matter if you have a title, it depends on whether those people dare to look for trouble lightly.


    After receiving the imperial decree, the mansion burst into flames. Zhan Hongzhang laughed happily and said, "Blessed is the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, this is the lintel of Guangyao."


    Zhan Hongzhang said: "When Yunyi comes back, let her go to the ancestral hall to offer incense and enshrine the imperial edict in the ancestral hall."


    Zhan Chengye replied, "Yes, father."


    Zhan Hongzhang glanced at his second son, patted his shoulder with a smile, and said, "Your sons and daughters are very competitive, you have to work harder to make progress."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Yes, father, the son will work hard."


    Zhan Yunyu cried a lot when she returned from the front yard, and said, "Why is she so lucky, it''s obvious that I am the daughter of the big house of Huaiyang Houfu.


    Why does she press me everywhere? She has always been better than me in everything since she was a child. Brother Chengbin is finally mine, and he had beaten her.


    Since then, I have to salute when I see her, why is it her, ah, why is it her. "Zhan Yunyu was about to collapse in anger.


    The other sisters in the house, except for Zhan Yunjing, who is thinking about how to use Yunyi''s relationship to get benefits so that she can marry better, the rest are envious of Yunyi''s luck.


    Mrs. Zhang from the third room explained to her two children that she must have a good relationship with Yunyi, and she can go to Yunyi more in the future.


    But he didn''t see the disdain in his son''s eyes. Daughter Zhan Yunting was fine and said, "The third sister is really amazing, and she was even named the county head by the sage."


    After listening to her mother''s words, she said, "Don''t worry, mother, I will walk with the third sister more in the future."


    Mr. Zhang saw that his son didn''t speak and didn''t take it to heart. He just thought that his son was not good at expressing himself as a boy. In fact, Zhan Yunlin was not too happy.


    Thinking that the help of my third brother might be more dazzling than myself after the help of my sister, I felt depressed and uncomfortable, afraid that my mother would see something, and hurriedly said: "I''ll go back to my room to read first."


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： New talk in Beijing

    Chapter 572 New talk in the capital


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "Go, pay attention to your body and rest more."


    After her son left, Mrs. Zhang also took away the smile on her face. She also knew that her son was under pressure. Now both Yunchang and Yunpeng in the mansion have been selected as scholars this year.


    The son can only work harder to gain the respect of his grandfather, not to mention that it is easier said than done that their third family is still a prostitute, and this is the situation now, and it is no wonder that the son does not like to joke all day long.


    The old lady is now more and more satisfied with Yun Yi, her granddaughter. Not to mention her filial piety, she has brought glory to the Huaiyang Houfu.


    Zhan Chengqing returned to Yijingyuan from his father, sat in the couple''s house, and said, "Jiaxin, my son and daughter are both prosperous now, and I am very happy for them.


    In a few days, the family will be separated, but unfortunately you can''t see it anymore. I have to work harder. If I have to make my children laugh, it would be great if you were still here. "


    It didn''t take long for the entire capital to know about ?? Yunyi''s appointment as county magistrate, and they all said that the third lady of the Houfu of Huaiyang was lucky.


    This is not the case. Many people were talking about this in the teahouse, and some people joked: "Have you noticed that this third young lady from the Marquis of Huaiyang''s marriage contract with the Marquis of Jingning has been dissolved.


    is a good thing followed by another, the younger brother will not talk about his future, he opened his own shop and the business is booming. It is not an exaggeration to hear that it is really a lot of money.


    I just recognized General Huguo¡¯s Mansion as my godfather, and I was immediately named the county head by the sage, and I was also the county head with the title. What a great honor. "


    Then he heard the person next to him say: "That''s right, people have such luck, the younger brother teaches well, the business is good, and it is still the general''s mansion with real power to recognize a godfather.


    I heard that there is a reason for being named the county head. The eldest lady of Yueshangshu¡¯s house wanted to make it difficult for others to paint in public at the family recognition banquet at the General Protectorate¡¯s house, but the county head did not refute her.


    Instead, he said that painting is okay, but he has to do something meaningful. After painting, he will auction it on the spot, and all the money will be donated to food and the Salesian Bureau.


    The Miss Yue family who wanted to embarrass others also found that the same amount of money was also purchased into food donations and the Salesian Bureau, which was a great deed.


    So the price of 20,000 taels was auctioned on the spot, plus the 20,000 taels from Yue Shang Shufu, a total of 40,000 taels of silver, which is more than 2 million catties in food.


    After the sage knew about this, he felt that the little woman had a big mind, so he decreed that she could be canonized as the county head, and the title should follow. "


    Someone said with a smile: "The Miss Yue from the Yue Shang Shufu was unlucky enough to sell 20,000 taels, and she still hasn''t got a good reputation, she''s just a fool.


    I heard that Yue Shangshu couldn''t hang his face, and those colleagues laughed at him a lot. "


    Someone interjected at this time: "It''s not that my daughter is stupid."


    Someone asked: "How do you say this?"


    The man took a sip of tea and said, "It''s not that the eldest young lady of the Yue family wanted to vent her anger against Li Wei, the daughter of the granddaughter of Duke Wen''s mansion, that''s why she wanted to make the county lord Yiyi embarrassed on such an occasion.


    As a result, he harmed his own father, and also took his own reputation into it. I heard that I dare not leave the house in the past few days. Why, I am ashamed. "Everyone laughed after hearing this.


    Someone asked: "Listen to what you said, is there any inside story?"


    The man ate some peanuts and continued: "No, at the flower viewing banquet in the Qing Dynasty Palace a few days ago, Li Wei, the daughter of the granddaughter of Duke Wen''s mansion, was looking for trouble at the banquet, but she was sent back by the county head.


    She didn''t often play with Yue Yuyan of Yueshangshu''s mansion. She often went out and entered together on weekdays. No one knows what they said on the day of the purge of the palace.


    Anyway, Yue Yuyan wanted to find a place for the angry sisters, but the result is what you see now, not to mention her own reputation, but also fulfilled the title of Yi County Lord. "


    After listening to this, everyone said that the county owner was wise and kind, Xiaoyue Yuyan was used by the Duke Wen without knowing it, and that Li Wei, the Duke Wen, had a bad mind.


    After Duke Wen''s mansion received the letter, the atmosphere in the whole mansion was suppressed. Some of the things that had just been suppressed were turned out by others, and they were all unfavorable to the mansion.


    Dear: Remember to vote, thank you for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： Traitors will be punished

    Chapter 573 Traitors will be punished


    The prince of the Duke Wen''s mansion was so angry that he wanted to go mad, and now even Yue Shangshu hated it. If it wasn''t for her stupid daughter who smashed things up, this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened.


    Duke Wen said: "I can''t hold my breath at all, Yue Shangshu doesn''t want such a thing to happen, and now the only plan is to quickly marry Wei''er away.


    has no good reputation in the capital, so let her accept her fate. "After that, he waved his hands to let them all go down.


    Duke Wen thought that no one thought that Yue Yuyan would do bad things with good intentions. Since things have already happened, he can''t just blame Yue Shangshu, but he can''t make the relationship go too far.


    Still think of a way to keep things down and think longer.


    And Jingning Hou''s mansion is not much better this time. Liu Chengbin has returned to his yard since the return of General Protector''s Mansion. He has been thinking about how to get the best of both worlds.


    thought that at Fahua Temple, both of the two he thought of married at the same time. Anyway, whether it is quitting the relatives or being dismissed, Yunyi''s reputation will also be affected.


    After lying in the yard for a day, I came up with this solution, and I was thinking of finding a reason to talk to my grandfather to see if I could send someone over to discuss it with the Huaiyang Houfu. Hou.


    Even if she is married to be a flat wife, she is not too wronged. Thinking of Yunyi''s slender figure, it really makes people reluctant to give up. I really fell for Zhan Yunyu at the beginning.


    What did you say Yunyi is not good, that is not good, it turns out that he is lying to himself, but he has some resentment on Yunyu, hateful!


    I haven''t gone out for a day, the sky outside has changed, and Liu Chengbin is still daydreaming in his own little world, which is ridiculous.


    In the end, before he could go to his grandfather to tell him about it, he learned from the servants that the third young lady of Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion was canonized as the county head by the sage, and the title is Yi.


    This was a bolt from the blue, which directly shattered his illusions.


    The servants in the mansion talked about this matter in private, all of which were jokes about the second son''s eyesight and ignorance of gold and jade. Later, the mansion imposed a ban and no one dared to talk about it.


    But the Marquis of the mansion and the other masters couldn''t take it any longer. The originally good marriage contract was ruined by the unrealistic life.


    Originally, changing to Miss Zhanjia would be equivalent to losing the ally of Duke Wu''s mansion, but Bin''er liked it and caused such a big disturbance, so she had to agree to replace her.


    This time, the third Miss Zhanjia was canonized as the county head. The Jingninghou mansion has really become a joke in the capital. Now, behind the county head, there is not only the Wuguo Gongfu, but also the General Protector''s Mansion.


    Old Marquis Liu Shuliang really regrets it now, the Jingning Marquis Manor did not lose a marriage contract, it was the loss of two powerful allies.


    It is too late to say anything now, there is no regret medicine to take.


    Liu Chengbin returned to his small courtyard after knowing that Yunyi was named the county magistrate, feeling that all the eyes were sarcastic, he couldn''t stand it.


    When Princess Hanyue, who was cleaning up the palace, got the news, she vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot. She didn''t know what happened to her these past few days, and her body became very bad.


    I felt unbearable pain all over my body, especially in the middle of the month, when I almost thought I couldn''t survive, my internal organs were burned to death, but my body and limbs were too cold.


    invited the imperial doctor in the palace and said that it seems to be poisoned, but they have to study the specific poison, and so far there is no result.


    But I feel that it is getting more serious day by day, I really make my life worse than death, but I am unwilling!


    Now I have the news again that the daughter of that **** was canonized as the county magistrate by the sage. How can this be? After losing his temper, he gave Long Hui an order.


    Let her find a way to get close to Yunyi and befriend her.


    Her every move has already been communicated to the Holy Master, and now she is waiting for the news from several other places to come back, and the evidence is conclusive, and the net starts to close.


    The sage did not expect that this Hanyue county master could do such a thing, but the evidence collected had to convince him that it was a fact.


    Emperor Yonghe''s eyes became cold and sharp, and he said to himself in his heart: "The traitor will be punished."


    thanks for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： Pack up the exhibition cloud jade

    Chapter 574


    Yun Yike, no matter how the situation changed outside, after staying in the General Huguo Mansion for three days, the Marquis of Huaiyang sent someone to pick him up early.


    The congratulations received on the day of the family banquet filled a small warehouse. Mrs. Lu originally wanted to bring it to Yunyi, but Yunyi said that she should put it here. Anyway, she has her own yard.


    I have to come and stay for a few days. If you want to use it, you can come and pick it up. When Mrs. Lu heard this, she was quite happy, and reluctantly sent Yunyi out of the door.


    watched Yunyi''s carriage leave, and then returned to the mansion, and ordered the servants to say, "Miss''s yard should be cleaned every day."


    The steward in charge of serving Yunyi''s yard, quickly replied, "Yes, ma''am."


    Yun Yi, who returned to Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, was warmly received by the mansion. Yun Yi thought that she had never received such treatment when she returned from Qingliang Mountain.


    It can be seen how powerful this title is.


    As soon as he returned to the residence, he was taken to the ancestral hall, where he put incense on the ancestral tablet as instructed by his grandfather, and then knelt down to worship, and his grandfather Zhan Hongzhang said a few more words.


    probably means that there is a female Yunyi in the exhibition family who was enshrined as a county head with a title by the sage.


    After returning, he was invited to the old lady again, and the female family members in the family were complimenting him again. Yun Yi just responded with a light smile, and was released back to his small courtyard almost at noon.


    After returning to Zhudiju for a short rest, the mansion held a family banquet at noon to congratulate Yunyi on being canonized.


    After eating, Yunyi took Yuezhu and Yuelan back, but was stopped by Zhan Yunyu who was chasing after him. Zhan Yunyu said, "Could the third sister take a step to talk?"


    Yun Yi glanced at the pavilion in front and said, "Then take a break in the pavilion in front."


    After ?? went in and sat down, Zhan Yunyu said, "Third sister, I have an unkind request."


    Yunyi said amusingly: "Since it''s ruthless, then the second cousin should not talk about it."


    Zhan Yunyu''s face became a little ugly, bit his lower lip, and still said: "Third sister, I know that I was sorry for you before, but now I and brother Chengbin are engaged."


    Yunyi felt annoyed at her talking like this, so she cut her off and asked, "If you have something to say, don''t say it''s useless. I didn''t say that your affairs in the future have nothing to do with me."


    Zhan Yunyu said: "I know that the third sister has no idea, but now you are so dazzling, I am afraid that brother Chengbin will regret it, so I also ask the third sister to stay away from brother Chengbin in the future."


    Yunyi is really hot now, don''t think she doesn''t care about her, she can provoke her again and again like this, putting away the gentleness on her face.


    said sharply: "Zhan Yunyu, you are shameless doesn''t mean others are shameless, what qualifications do you have to let me avoid him, I am giving you shame, right?"


    After ?? finished speaking, he stood up, grabbed Zhan Yunyu by the collar, scared Zhan Yunyu and said quickly: "Third sister, what do you want to do?"


    Yunyi said: "Since you are not sober, then I will make you sober. After speaking, just mention it, turn it around and throw it, Zhan Yunyu was thrown directly into the lake by Yunyi."


    terrified Zhan Yunyu''s maid, and screamed and called for someone to come and save the second lady.


    Yunyi watched from there, then said to Yuezhu behind him, "Go and report the matter to the front yard."


    Yuezhu took the order and went away, and went to Shiziye first with more heart, and told Shiziye the ins and outs of the matter, and then went to Houye to explain.


    Yuezhu also ran to Ronghui Hall and told the old lady the whole story, and then hurried back to the lake to find the master and return to life.


    This exhibition Yunyu has been rescued, and almost lost his soul in fright. He trembled and wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it. He just stared at Yunyi like that, feeling extremely terrifying.


    Yunyi walked over, looked at Zhan Yunyu who was lying in the maid''s arms and said sharply, "Don''t think that my tolerance is the capital for you to become more and more shameless.


    If it wasn''t for the grandfather, grandmother, uncle, and cousin''s face, or if you didn''t want to damage the reputation of Huaiyang Houfu, you thought you were nothing.


    Doing shameless things and showing off your power here, who gave you the face and courage, I have seen shameless people but never seen you so shameless, it''s really weird.


    In the future, don''t bring up your bad things again. You don''t feel ashamed, but I feel disgusting. "


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： rectification

    Chapter 575 Rectification


    After saying this, Yun Yi turned around and left with Yuezhu and Yuelan.


    Zhan Chengye, who rushed over, looked at the frightened little daughter, and said angrily to the maid next to him, "What are you still doing, and you haven''t sent your master back to the courtyard."


    When Zhan Yunyu heard his father''s voice, he burst into tears and said, "Father, father, you have to decide for me."


    Zhan Chengye looked at his niece who had gone far, covered his anger and said, "Who do you blame yourself for?"


    Zhan Yunyu looked at his father blankly, looked at his father in disbelief, and said aggrieved: "Father, how can you?"


    Zhan Chengye looked helplessly at the little daughter who had no brains, and said angrily to the two little maids, "What are you waiting for? Take your young lady back soon."


    Zhan Yunyu''s maid Shiyun and Shiyu hurriedly helped the young lady to go back. Fortunately, it was a while after lunch, and everyone in the room went back to the room to rest for a while.


    But in the afternoon, there was still a lot of rumors about this in the government. Most of them said that the second lady was too outrageous, and she wanted to set up an archway when she became a bitch.


    He did shameless things himself, and asked the third lady to cooperate, which is simply outrageous.


    Some people also said that Miss San did a bit too much this time, how could she throw people into the lake, and what should I do if something happened.


    Some people can''t listen to refutation, if it happens to you, try to be disgusting or not, throwing it into the lake will be merciful.


    No matter what everyone talks about, Yun Yi never regrets throwing Zhan Yunyu into the lake, which is really disgusting.


    What is the discussion in the mansion, and what does it have to do with her, just be happy.


    At this moment, Yun Yizheng was listening to the reports from Zhandi and Zhanxiao while eating the fruit sent by Long Jingrui.


    In the case of the cheap father''s stores, except that the ceramics store was indeed in a state of losing money due to problems with samples and operations.


    That silk and satin shop can be said to be the one with the best business. According to the data from Zhandi, it is that the account book has been manipulated, and most of the money is called the shopkeeper to greedy.


    The rest of the embroidery shop and gift shop did not seem to be able to lose money from the information they received. It seemed that they were watching Zhan Chengqing regardless of what happened, so they were fishing in troubled waters.


    Yunyi narrowed her eyes and said in her heart, "Very good, I will let me spit out everything you eat."


    said to Zhandi: "Give you five days to prepare the evidence of these four stores for me, and then notify Zhan Yi that he is ready to take over the staff of these four stores.


    Let him not touch our own people. The people from these four stores will go to the tooth shop to find them. They will use them in five days. Let him hurry up. "


    Zhandi said: "Yes, Master, this subordinate will do it now."


    Then he looked at Zhan Xiao and said, "Tell me about your situation."


    Zhan Xiao said: "The situation on Zhuangzi is much simpler than that of shops, but the head of Zhuangzi does indeed take Zhuangzi as his own.


    My family eats all fat and fat. I also visited the tenants below a few households and the nearby villagers. I also wandered around in those villages and found some information from the mouths of children.


    In addition to one of the village owners who was quite competent, the other two were a bit domineering and bullied the tenants under the guise of Huaiyang Houfu.


    Yunyi said: "You are responsible for this matter. It will also take five days. Zhuangtou should change it. I have to spit out how much I ate. Go to the tooth shop and choose someone to prepare it.


    If there is someone suitable to be the owner of Zhuangzi, you can directly bring it up. After all, they have stayed for a long time and are familiar with the situation of Zhuangzi.


    After another Zhuangzi took over, he had to organize people to do a good job in the drainage canal. Often after a severe drought, we were afraid of a major flood. We couldn¡¯t do anything about a major drought, but we could prevent major floods in advance.


    If there is suitable terrain on the Zhuangzi, a small reservoir for water storage is also built, so that the irrigation on the Zhuangzi will also be relied upon in the future.


    Now the tenants on Zhuangzi are not having a good life. Let them go out to work, and they can earn some food rations to protect their lives. The wages do not need to be paid, and they can be replaced by food.


    The time to go to work has also been changed to morning and evening. Otherwise, people can¡¯t stand it. You have to personally supervise and make sure things are done well. "


    Zhan Xiao replied: "Yes, Master, your subordinates must do it well."


    Yun Yikan walked away and lay on the rocking chair that had just been made a few days ago, eating the fruits brought by Long Jingrui comfortably, and felt very happy in her heart.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： life of bet

    Chapter 576 The Life of Losing a Gamble


    Long Jingrui is not a sweet talker, but she always guards her silently. She likes to eat fruits, so he planted all kinds of fruits in Zhuangzi.


    also sent people from the south to send fruit from the south, all of which she saw in her eyes, and she could tell at a glance whether it was true or false.


    Since we want to rectify it, let¡¯s do it together. Let Yuezhu go and call Zhanyun. Chongwen City is not far from the capital. I believe it will take a few days to find out the situation there.


    Zhanyun came over to see Yunyi''s comfortable appearance, and said, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi handed over the three ledger books and said, "These are the ledger books of two shops and a Zhuangzi in Chongwen City. You should read them first." After speaking, he closed his eyes and rested.


    Zhanyun quickly finished reading the account book, and then said, "Master, I have finished reading it."


    Yunyi said: "Pack up, go to Chongwen City, find out the specific situation over there, and find all the evidence for me."


    Zhanyun said: "Yes, this subordinate will pack up and set off."


    Yunyi waved his hand to let him go down.


    At this moment, Yuezhu came over and said, "Miss, Zhanzhu is back."


    Yun Yi said, "Let him come in."


    Zhanzhu came in and said politely, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi said: "It''s done."


    Zhanzhu said: "Yes, I have already sent people over as the master ordered."


    Yunyi asked again: "How is the situation over there?"


    Zhanzhu said: "Everything is going on according to the master''s order, and a lot of grain has been stored. Since the price of grain has a tendency to rise, the purchase has been stopped."


    Yun Yi said: "Go and rest, these days have been hard."


    Zhanzhu said: "It''s not hard to do things for the master." After speaking, he retired.


    Yunyi said to Yuezhu who was behind him, "You should take more care of Su''s side, don''t let anything happen to her, it''s still useful for me to keep her."


    Yuezhu said: "Yes, don''t worry, miss, the people she is serving now are our people, and she will know immediately if anything happens."


    Yunyi said: "That''s good."


    Yunyi has taken the so-called younger brother out as agreed, and Yunyi''s previous memory of Zhan Yunyu has also been cleared by Yunyi. Since he has helped, he will help more thoroughly.


    Let him start his life again without memory. Yun Yi also doesn''t want to do bad things with good intentions. Let him remember these things when he grows up and then take revenge or something.


    is not afraid of him, but troublesome.


    Yun Yike didn''t help him find someone to adopt, but sent him to his own village and gave him to them to be assured that the child''s qualifications are good, which is called rational use.


    The result must be coming out soon on the holy side, but I don''t know what the expression and mood of Uncle Zhan Chengye will be after all these things come out.


    And whether the cheap father will turn his face, maybe the big brother will blame himself more, anyway, the family will be separated tomorrow, and everyone will have their own ways in the future.


    It''s just that this result is not good news for everyone in the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion.


    When Zhan Chengqing came back in the evening, he was silent after learning about the situation of those industries from Yunyi. After a long time, he said, "You can handle it as you please."


    Yunyi said: "It''s no use keeping the unfaithful, I won''t let them stay."


    Zhan Chengqing nodded and did not speak any further.


    Yun Yi thought for a while, and felt that some things should be disclosed to Zhan Chengqing in advance, so as to save time when things came out, he couldn''t accept it all at once.


    Yunyi tried to tell him about the Su family, and then told him about Zhan Yunyu, but he didn''t expect that this cheap man was not surprised at all.


    just said: "Actually, I had a hunch that the child is not mine."


    Yunyi asked curiously, "Then why don''t you expose her."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "In the beginning, I was just angry, but later I was too lazy to care."


    Yunyi asked: "After that, you''re going to just leave it alone."


    Zhan Chengqing said, "Go back and find an excuse to send them away."


    Zhan Chengqing felt a little down, so Yunyi didn''t say anything else.


    From his words, Yun Yi came to a conclusion that in the relationship between husband and wife, there should be something that should be clearly stated on the surface, and anger will not solve the problem, and it may make things out of control.


    Dear: Remember to vote, thank you for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： Formal separation

    Chapter 577 Official separation


    Early the next morning, all the males from the Huaiyang Marquis''s house were present, and there were people from the clan to preside over today''s separation.


    It was as agreed in advance, and the documents were prepared in advance. There was no objection from each family. As for the private property of the old lady and the Hou Ye, those will be discussed later.


    However, the old marquis still prepared a family-separation gift from his own private property, which is a little thought of himself as a father.


    The matter of the treasury was not settled in front of the people of the clan, but everything else was divided and signed and stamped.


    The elders of the Liu clan had a meal in the mansion at noon. The Marquis of Huaiyang mansion was officially divided.


    In the afternoon, I was busy dividing the accounts according to the things that were counted. Each room also prepared a separate kitchen, and it will be divided into the stove from tomorrow.


    After sorting the things on the bright side, in the end there was only the silver in the treasury. Zhan Hongzhang took his four sons to open the treasury and counted the silver in it.


    There are more than 1.2 million taels in total. This is since Zhan Hongzhang took over the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion. Except for a few major events, he has taken silver taels here, and basically has not moved much.


    After taking over for more than 20 years, I have only saved more than 1.2 million taels. From the account books of inbound and outbound warehouses, I can see that in the past 20 years, only three times have been taken from here. Over the money emergency.


    However, the amount varies each time, adding up to 800,000 taels, which means that in the past 20 years, in fact, a total of more than 2 million taels have been saved, an average of 100,000 taels per year.


    Zhan Hongzhang said: "Just give it 1.2 million taels, and the extra ones will be reserved for the big room." Seeing that the sons have no objection, I feel a little better.


    The big house accounted for 40% and it was 480,000 yuan, and the other houses were each 20% and 240,000 yuan. At the moment, Zhan Chengye also repaid the 320,000 taels owed to the second house, which made Zhan Chengye feel distressed.


    In this way, the Huaihou Mansion was officially separated.


    Zhan Chengqing handed over the 320,000 taels of silver directly to Yunyi, which Jiaxin left to his children and he would not interfere.


    Yunyi said without pretense, "I''ll keep it for Peng''er first."


    Mrs. Feng, the prince''s wife, was overjoyed to hear that the family was separated, and said to Zhan Yunyu, "Yu''er, it''s good that the family is separated, so that you don''t have to give that dead girl Yunyi your share of the dowry.


    Anyway, the family is separated, and there is no public out there to talk about it, and we also have money after the separation, and your dowry can be considered as a success. "


    She can think of Yun Yi, of course, that Yun Yi is the master who never suffers, and immediately sent Yuezhu to the front yard to find Hou Ye.


    Yuezhu came in just as Lord Hou, Lord Shizi and Fourth Lord were there, Yuezhu greeted him politely and said, "I have seen Lord Hou, Lord Shizi and Fourth Lord."


    Zhan Hongzhang asked, "But something happened?"


    Yuezhu said slowly: "My young lady asked the servants to come and ask, when the prince promised to compensate my young lady for the dowry given to the second young lady by the public school.


    Now that the house is divided, how is the money calculated, and who will pay? "


    Zhan Hongzhang really forgot about this. Now that the family has been divided, and everything has been taken away, he is about to speak and be taken over by Zhan Chengye.


    The money must have come from the big house, not to mention the extra money from Curry left for the big house, even without this money, it is impossible for others to come out.


    Zhan Chengye said: "I was negligent about this matter, and I will send someone to send it over after a while."


    Yuezhu said: "Then thank you, Lord Shizi, I don''t know how much?"


    Zhan Chengye said: "Five thousand taels." The quota for daughters born in the palace is indeed so much.


    Yuezhu replied: "Then the slave maid will retire first."


    Fourth Master Zhan Chengyue looked at his elder brother''s darkened face, and thought in his heart that having a wife and daughter who pulled back like this is really enough for the elder brother.


    The girl Yunyi of the second room is not a loser, so don''t mess with it, this small account is clear.


    In the evening, it was the branch banquet of the Huaiyang Houfu, and the old Houye only said: "I hope that each room can live a good life, and the brothers can watch and help each other in the future."


    Not long after the meal, the big room sent someone to bring the silver, a total of 5,000 taels. Yun Yi asked someone to count them and said to the visitor, "Thank you for my uncle."


    thanks for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： fight for power

    Chapter 578 Fighting for the power of the family


    When the prince''s wife Feng Shi and Zhan Yunyu knew that Yun Yi asked for the dowry money of 5,000 taels, they almost got angry.


    Zhan Yunyu quit the job on the spot, and she will get married in a few months. Now the house is divided, and each house is living its own life. out.


    I gave her all the money, how many dowries can I get when I get married, the more I think about it, the more angry I am, and I am about to take the maid out to find Yunyi to settle accounts.


    was stopped by his father and eldest brother who came in, Zhan Yunyu did not greet him, but asked directly: "Father, why did you give Zhan Yunyi so much money.


    It was her grandfather and grandmother who promised her, and now they are separated, why do you want us to come out of the big room for this money? "


    Zhan Yunchang couldn''t help his good-natured temper, and said, "Yunyu, where did your etiquette go?"


    How could Zhan Yunyu manage so much, he just said, "Brother, the second room took so much money from us, are you willing?"


    Zhan Yunchang said: "If it wasn''t for the trouble you caused, why would the big house''s money be paid out? You still have the courage to say it here."


    Zhan Yunyu cried and said, "Yes, you will only blame me, everything I do is wrong, what am I doing? Am I just for the sake of my marriage?


    I''m not thinking that I''ll get married, and you will be able to get some light in the future. In the future, the Marquis of Huaiyang will be inherited by my father, so in the end, it will not be handed over to you but to inherit. "


    Zhan Yunchang really couldn''t understand his sister''s thoughts, so he said: "It''s okay if you want to marry better, but you don''t need to grab your cousin''s engagement partner.


    Do you know how people laugh at me when I am in the academy? I don''t want to touch your light, I just ask you to stop doing it in the future, I can''t afford to lose that person. "


    Zhan Chengye listened to the conversation of his children and felt uneasy in his heart, and said loudly, "Shut up."


    looked at his daughter and said, "In the future, you should stop going to Yunyi''s place to cause trouble. Isn''t the lesson from last time not enough? No matter what, robbing someone''s marriage contract to death is also a trick. It''s your fault first."


    then said: "As for your dowry, you can rest assured that as much as your sister had at the time, you will have as much as you will, and you will not be missing, but only if you don''t cause trouble."


    Then he said: "You are not allowed to go to Yunyi''s place to cause trouble in the future, otherwise I will not be able to protect you. I have something to tell your mother, you go back first."


    Zhan Yunyu heard that her dowry would not be small, and she stopped making a fuss, saying: "My daughter knows." Although she was unwilling, she bowed and took the maid away.


    Zhan Yunchang also said: "Tell your mother well, I will go back first."


    What Zhan Chengye said to Feng, no one knew, but when Zhan Chengye came out of Qingfeng Courtyard, he heard Feng scolding inside and lost his conscience.


    Zhan Chengye didn''t care how fussy the Feng family was, thinking about what happened in the past few days all the way to the study, thinking that when the big house was split up, it accounted for 40% of the family''s property in the house, except for those industries.


    The silver taels in hand have little left after the debt has been repaid. For the marriage of the son and daughter, the cost of marrying a second wife on his side, and the normal expenses of the house are still maintained.


    shook his head and smiled bitterly, I guess he is the poorest son in history.


    Haha, I also paid back the money for the second room, and I also greedy for the money that subsidized her parents'' family for Feng, so there really isn''t much money left.


    Sitting in the study, Zhan Chengye thought of what his mother told him, and he chose four or five households among the suitable candidates in Beijing for him to choose.


    This time, I must never choose another stupid wife like Feng to come back. At least I know that she is wise and of good character, otherwise it will never be peaceful.


    The candidates from those households have already sent people to inquire about the news, but they are just thinking in their hearts whether to marry a flat wife first, or to wait for their son to finish the wedding.


    After the second room knew about the separation, Mrs. Liang and Mrs. Jiang each tried their best to get Zhan Chengqing to come to their courtyard and to take over the power of the housekeeper.


    It''s a pity that Zhan Chengqing didn''t like their way at all, and called all the servants together to give a lesson. It was the same as before, except that the second room would be run by Yunyi from now on.


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： Drought in power

    Chapter 579 Drought in Power


    Mr. Liang immediately stood up and said, "Second Master, this is not in line with the rules."


    Zhan Chengqing said with a half-smile, "I have the final say about the second room, I''m just talking about the rules, you can get out if you don''t want to stay."


    Now Aunt Jiang, who wanted to agree, was too scared to say anything.


    Yunyi actually doesn''t want to worry about this shit, but thinking about his brother who is away from home, he should keep his things for him before he comes back.


    So he took it over and said to the servants standing outside: "I don''t care who you were before, now you are all servants of the second room.


    If I find out what you have done that is not good for the second room, don''t blame me for being rude to you, you can try it if you don''t believe it. "


    The following people replied: "Don''t dare, I will do my part."


    Yunyi brought people back directly from the tooth bank the next day. The people in the second room were all Yunyi¡¯s own people who were responsible for the purchase. As for the food in the kitchen, of course, Zhuangzi had to send it over.


    Now, the Zhuangzi given by the branch in the house must have nothing. Because of the severe drought this year, there is basically no harvest. I can only let my Zhuangzi deliver food to Xiaoyao Pavilion every day.


    Of course, it will not be given away in vain. All the money will be settled at the current market price. She doesn''t want to mix it up, one yard is another.


    The other houses in this mansion are not envious, because before, either the manor in the manor sent them to the house, or they purchased them from outside, but after they were divided into houses.


    Fewer and fewer people come to the city to sell vegetables. The reason is that the weather is so dry that the country cannot eat it, so the surplus vegetables are sold in the city.


    In other words, Yunyi''s own Zhuangzi made some water in advance to store some water, and he also drilled deep wells in the ground. It is estimated that this season can barely protect it.


    There were two Zhuangzi that had no good place when they bought it. They were both backed by mountains. They found a water source in the deep mountains and used bamboo to pick up the water. The situation was not bad.


    Now in the city, Xiaoyao Pavilion can still have cooking normally, and the snack city is also open for business.


    It''s not that there is no jealousy, and it''s not that there is no one who wants to make trouble, but it is either destroyed, or someone bites back and has to pay for the loss. Later, no one dared to make trouble.


    And when it opened, those powerful people gave a lot of support, so ordinary people really didn''t dare to come and ask for trouble, and the backers were very mysterious.


    The Duke of Wu''s mansion was better. After hearing Yunyi''s words, Zhuangzi dug a deep well ahead of time. It was slightly better than the average Zhuangzi, but it couldn''t compare to Yunyi''s Zhuangzi.


    Yunyi''s Zhuangzi not only has a deep well, but also a reservoir. The most important thing is the Lingwan used for planting, which is more drought-resistant than ordinary seeds.


    The situation in the city is getting worse and worse. Yunyi has asked someone to dig a deep well in the house these days, and asked the other rooms if they want to fight together, but no one responded.


    There are still a lot of people in the mansion who say sarcastic words, saying that the second room can be tossed, and it is estimated that they are just thinking about watching the jokes of the second room.


    Yun Yicai didn''t care what they said, and let someone take a sip in the newly opened large kitchen in the second room, and then in his yard a little farther from the kitchen.


    still wanted to take another sip, but after those craftsmen saw it, they said that there was no guarantee that water would come out from other places, so Yunyi did not insist any more.


    and other things were ready, Yun Yi arranged for someone to transport a batch of food from Xiaoyao Pavilion overnight, and sent it into the basement of the second room through the corner door.


    In the past few days, Yunyi will tell Wuguo Gongfu and Huguo General''s house what he does, so the two houses have been following in Yunyi''s footsteps.


    He also told him about Long Jingrui''s side, but I don''t know if he listened to it. As for the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, anyway, Yuezhu will be notified every time. As for whether to listen or not, it is not something she can manage. .


    After half a month, the lake water in Huaiyang Hou''s mansion has dropped by more than two feet, and the people in the mansion are also irritable, not only there is no fresh food to eat.


    If it goes on like this, I am afraid that there is really no water to drink. Many wells in the house have to step on the ladder and use a large spoon to dig water into the bucket.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： Royal gift plaque

    Chapter 580 Royal Gifts Plaque


    The people in the prefecture are panicking, and now in the capital, only the well-drilling team is busy with their work, and all the prefectures are busy digging deep wells.


    Some people can¡¯t hire professional people, so they can only let the servants in the house start digging deeply to see if they can find water again.


    While they were busy looking for water, Yunyi had already asked Yuezhu and Yuelan to touch all the people in the second room, and selected the honest and capable ones to stay.


    All those other people''s eyeliners and cheating tricks have been cleaned up. Yun Yi told them beforehand, but those people thought she was a darling lady, which meant she was trying to scare people.


    After Yunyi dealt with a group of people directly, the second room did not disrupt the normal order because of the lack of people, on the contrary, the people who stayed worked harder.


    Everyone knows that in such a disaster year, going out may be a death, and as long as you work hard, Miss San has never treated them badly.


    At least the food is better than the others in the other rooms. Some noble people can¡¯t eat food, but they can at least eat green vegetables here in the second room, and their servants also have a share.


    Yunyi, except for Yuezhu to deliver cooked dishes to her grandfather and grandmother every day, she has never been in charge of the other rooms, and no one has come to look for it.


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t ask his daughter to take care of others. Anyway, he knew that Yunyi would send someone to deliver food to his parents at every meal, and that was enough.


    Later, it was so serious that the city gate could not be freely entered and exited, and there were refugees outside. Yun Yi passed the order and started to cook porridge in the name of Xiaoyao Pavilion and Snack City.


    However, Yunyi also has conditions. The free distribution is limited to children under the age of 12 and the elderly. Others must pay for porridge with work, and Zhuangzi needs to repair canals and reservoirs.


    These all need people, and it just so happens that they can also have a mouthful of food, and there are people on Zhuangzi who do the work, so the best of both worlds.


    Then Wuguo Gongfu, General Huguofu, Rui Wangfu, Yu Wangfu, followed in the footsteps of Xiaoyao Pavilion, so that the refugees outside the capital could at least save their lives.


    The haze in the court hall for many days has been temporarily resolved, and the holy dragon is very happy, in order to encourage more powerful people and merchants to stand up and share the worries of the court.


    directly rewarded Xiaoyao Pavilion, who took the lead in doing good deeds, and sent it to Xiaoyao Pavilion, beating gongs and drums, which Yun Yi never thought of.


    The shopkeeper of Xiaoyao Pavilion quickly notified Zhan Yi, took the plaque and hung it directly, and all dishes were discounted 20% off today, making everyone feel happy.


    Now, those who are jealous don''t dare to come out and look for trouble. Zhan Yi knows how to do things, knowing that the palace may not be able to eat fresh vegetables.


    The father-in-law and guards who came to declare the decree were left in the palace, ate a meal in Xiaoyao Pavilion, and sent them away after sending them off.


    Many families in the capital were about to be shut down. Fortunately, the Salesian Bureau had donated a batch of food before, and Yunyi had specially asked Lu Yixuan to find someone to drill two deep wells for the Salesian Bureau in advance.


    also deepened several wells in the courtyard. The most reassuring thing in the capital is the Salesian Bureau, and Yunyi has done a great deed.


    It was also Lu Yixuan and the others who acted fast enough. Long Jingrui was there for their help, and no one dared to pull back. The food donation was just handed over within five days.


    Xiaoyao Pavilion all over the country began to pay porridge with work like in the capital. Children and the elderly were free. No one dared to run out and be presumptuous. Everything was going on in an orderly manner.


    And later, other dignitaries and wealthy businessmen in the capital began to follow suit and joined in. So this time the court really saved a lot of things.


    Of course, it is impossible for the government to do nothing, help maintain order, and protect the property of those who cook porridge from being looted and stolen.


    This time has passed very fast. It''s almost the end of July. Yun Yi has always wanted to attend the martial arts event held in Yunli this year, so I''ve been thinking about how to leave the house these days.


    Long Jingrui came over at night, and Yun Yi also told him about it. Long Jingrui didn''t expect this little girl to have this idea, so he didn''t worry about her going alone.


    So he said: "In three days, I will set off with you, but have you thought about why you will leave the house?"


    Dear: Remember to vote, thank you for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： Aunt Jiangs mother and daughters thoughts

    Chapter 581 Aunt Jiang''s mother and daughter''s thoughts


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "If you want to change it to normal, I can say that the Duke of Wu will stay for a few days, but it is not appropriate to say that in the current situation."


    Yunyi scratched her hair in annoyance, but couldn''t think of any good reason for a while.


    Long Jingrui said: "Let''s arrange the things for the trip first, and slowly think that there will always be a suitable reason."


    Yunyi could only nod and agree.


    I was relieved to learn that Long Jingrui''s mansion had also dug a deep well in advance, and also secretly transported food into the mansion in advance, so that there would be no trouble.


    Then Yun Yi said: "I don''t know where Peng''er and the others are now? What''s the situation now."


    Long Jingrui scratched her nose amusingly and said, "Don''t worry, he is so old, it''s better to care more about me if you have time to spare."


    Yunyi suddenly laughed and said, "I also found that I''ve been too worried recently." After that, he laughed.


    Long Jingrui looked at her smiling face and thought in his heart, no matter what time it is, you can just smile happily.


    said: "A few days ago, it was said that he had arrived in Ruicheng, and the news has not been sent back these days."


    Yunyi glanced at Long Jingrui gratefully, because Zhanyi and the others never revealed their identities, so there is no news of them in Xiaoyao Pavilion and other industries.


    The main reason is that Yun Yi didn''t order all places to pay attention to them at any time. After all, he was not the only one who went out. There were about a dozen students who went with Mr. Sun that day, plus the accompanying servants.


    There were about 30 or 40 people in that team, so Yun Yi didn''t want him to be too conspicuous, and wanted him to blend in and adapt to various situations.


    Aunt Jiang from Erfang Juyuan was talking to the seventh Miss Zhan Yunqian and the eighth Miss Zhan Yunman in the room, fiddling with a piece of clothing.


    said to his two daughters, "Qian''er, Man''er, if you have time in the future, you may go to your third sister''s place for a walk, maybe you can meet your father.


    In a year or two, you have to say kiss, and you have to learn to please your father, and in the future it will be possible for your father to give more dowries. "


    Zhan Yunqian said with some disgust: "Auntie, you asked us to please father, it''s not that you don''t know that father only sees third brother and third sister in his eyes.


    Have Man Er''s father and I ever looked directly at it? Ever since my father returned to the mansion, he has sat down with us and had a good talk, but now Auntie Su is not favored in the mansion.


    Liang''s is not favored now, why don''t you know how to fight for it, auntie, you are not favored, let us fight? "


    Aunt Jiang didn''t expect her daughter to say such a thing, her face suddenly turned ugly, and she didn''t know if she was lucky or unfortunate.


    At first, the second lady wanted to raise a concubine to show her face, and chose her and another maid in the courtyard, but the second master did not agree with anything, or the second lady had to choose one when she said something.


    The second master was forced to do nothing, so he pointed at random, that person happened to be her, but after opening his face, the second master often spent the night in his wife''s room.


    didn''t come to her room at all. He once became a joke in the house. The third young lady was born, and the second master never came to her room.


    Later, the old lady put pressure on her. The second master had no choice, so he entered her room. She has a fertile constitution, and she became pregnant just once.


    The second master never entered her room again until Yun Qian was almost one year old. Later, the second lady was pregnant again, and the second master had to be forced by the old lady to her again.


    The second master lived in her house for several nights without touching her, but he didn''t know whether he was lucky or unfortunate. The old lady brought the second master a bowl of supper that night.


    After eating, the second master was a little abnormal. After that night, the second master never went to her door again. Although he gave birth to two daughters, it was only a superficial scenery.


    The second master has never looked at her directly. The wife has been gone for a few years, and the second master still can''t forget it.


    Zhan Yunqian also knew that what she said was a bit too much, so she hurriedly remedied: "Auntie, it''s my daughter who is not sensible, and I also feel sorry for you. Now there is no one around my father, you can fight for more."


    thanks for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： Small County Lord Long Can Visits

    Chapter 582 The Little County Lord Long Can Visits


    Aunt Jiang heard her daughter''s words and felt that it made sense, so she could not help but reach out and touch her face.


    I thought that after so many years, maybe my chance should come. Even if I can''t win the favor, the worst is now.


    Aunt Jiang looked at her daughter and said, "Auntie knows, it''s late at night, let''s go back to rest."


    Yunyi didn''t come up with a good solution until the next day, mainly because there are disaster victims everywhere. Without a good reason, it is a lie to hear it.


    When I came back from Ronghui Hall, I heard someone from outside reporting that it was Long Can, the small county master of Yu Wangfu¡¯s mansion. Yun Yi was a little curious as to why Long Can came here at this time.


    stood up and walked out, thinking of going to greet her, but she just came out of the gate of Zhudiju, and saw that Mrs. Zhang from the third room had already brought the county master.


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "I have seen the county master."


    Long Can said: "Why do you and I see the outside world like this." He quickly helped her up.


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "The ceremony cannot be abandoned."


    Yunyi looked at Mrs Zhang again and said, "The hard-working third aunt brought the little princess over here, you can hurry up and get busy."


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "It''s not hard work. Come in and talk, it''s getting hot outside now."


    Yunyi took Long Can into the bamboo flute residence and asked, "Why are you here, but something happened?"


    Long Can smiled and said, "I''m not here to help you out."


    Yun Yi looked at Long Can puzzled, and Long Can burst out laughing.


    Yunyi asked someone to bring iced watermelon juice and said, "Come, sit down and drink some watermelon juice first."


    Long Can said: "You have a really beautiful life. Now you can''t even eat vegetables in the capital. You still have watermelon juice to drink."


    Yunyi smiled and said, "It''s not that my village is a little out of the way, but it''s backed by a big mountain, and a small reservoir was built by the location.


    has come in handy this year, and in April, a few deep wells have been drilled in the field, which will also guarantee some harvests this season, but the reduction in production is certain. "


    Long Can heard Yunyi say this, but he still said, "Then you are lucky. Yesterday I heard my father and my elder brother say that our village in the suburbs of Beijing has been cut off."


    Yunyi said: "Yes, the life of the people is not easy this year."


    Long Can said: "More than that, it''s hard to eat fresh vegetables in our house now. I heard from my eldest brother that the south is also dry this year, but there is already a lot of water there.


    But this season''s grain production is also severely reduced, and the tax and grain are not enough to pay, so I hope that the second half of the year will be smooth and rainy. Anyway, the south can grow two seasons of grain. "


    Yunyi was actually not feeling well, and said, "Yes, I hope it rains soon, so that I can replant some crops that can fill my stomach."


    thought of something and said, "I''m afraid that the drought will be followed by another flood. You still have to remind your father and brother to let them be all right and fix the drainage channel on Zhuangzi, even just in case."


    Long Can also nodded worriedly and said, "Let''s talk about happy things, this is not something that those of us in the boudoir can manage."


    Yunyi pushed the watermelon juice in front of Long Can and said, "Drink some to cool down first."


    Long Can was also welcome to take it. After taking a sip, he felt very comfortable and said with a smile, "It''s really comfortable."


    Long Can looked at Yunyi''s small courtyard, it was still lush and lush, all kinds of flowers were blooming just right, and there were many green jade bamboos behind.


    The pavilion they are staying in now and the curved corridor in front are covered with vines, and they said, "Yunyi, your small courtyard is really well taken care of."


    Yunyi said with a smile, "I just like this."


    Long Can said: "I can''t complain that Mrs. Lu from the Protector General''s Mansion likes you so much. It seems that you have common interests, so you can talk about it together."


    Yun Yi smiled and did not deny it. At first, Mrs. Lu''s affection for her was not because of the few pots of flowers she sent back to Beijing.


    Long Can took a few more sips of watermelon juice before he remembered his purpose. Long Can looked around and said in a low voice, "Don''t you want to go out for a walk?"


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： Method

    Chapter 583 Methods


    Yunyi understood what Long Can meant when he heard this, and asked, "Do you have a solution?"


    Long Can said with a smile: "That is, of course I have a way to take you out."


    Yunyi said amusingly, "Let''s hear it."


    Yuezhu and the others automatically retreated a few meters away to guard.


    Long Can said: "Tell me how long it takes you to go out and back."


    Yunyi thought about it, if he had to hurry up, it would take 12 to 3 days to travel from the capital to Yunli, and it would take at least a month to come back.


    then said: "It will take more than a month to say less."


    Long Can said with a smile: "One and a half months is enough."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Enough."


    Long Can said: "I''ll go to your old lady''s place in a while and ask you to accompany me to Zhuangzi to live for a while."


    Yun Yi thought that such an excuse was not bad, and it was not that she had not thought about it, but if she went out alone, she was afraid that her grandmother would not be at ease, or let her bring other sisters in the house.


    If Long Can said this, things would be much easier to handle, and the old lady didn''t dare to lose face, and even if something happened later, Long Can could cover her up.


    smiled involuntarily: "Who gave you an idea."


    Long Can smiled even brighter and said, "Maybe we will be a family in the future, do you think so."


    Yunyi didn''t expect that Long Jingrui to tell them about them. He was a little annoyed but also kind of sweet.


    Annoyed that he told people about things without his consent. Tian felt that he would take everything to heart, and just said yesterday that he had no reason to leave the house.


    Today, he asked Long Can to come over and solve it for her. Thinking about it, he was hypocritical again. Now that they have decided to be together, let people know what happened.


    Yunyi said, "That''s not necessarily true."


    Long Can suddenly widened his eyes and said, "Why not? My brother told me that Brother Rui likes you so much, isn''t it good to be my cousin?"


    Yun Yi said: "That depends on his future performance." After speaking, he drank the watermelon juice in front of him.


    Long Can gave a thumbs up and said, "I admire you so much, do you know how many young ladies in the capital have fought to marry my cousin Rui.


    It depends on his performance when he comes to you. If you let the young ladies outside hear your words, they will probably beat you up. "


    Yunyi just smiled and looked at Long Can, Long Can was a little nervous when he was seen, and said, "Don''t look at me like this, I''m afraid."


    suddenly sighed and said, "You''re lucky, too. Brother Rui has never been around the opposite **** since he was a child, and he usually has a cold face.


    Those ladies who liked him, no matter how they behaved, they didn''t get a look from him, and just like that, some people rushed forward one after another.


    Cousin Ke Rui ran to my brother for you and asked me to help you get out of the house. You are really used to it, hum! "After speaking, he pouted and looked at Yun Yi.


    Yunyi said amusingly: "Could it be that our little princess is jealous."


    Long Can reluctantly said: "My cousin Rui is so kind to you, I am a little envious, but you are my good friend, oh, forget it, anyway, it''s better than those flowers and butterflies to be my cousin. good."


    Yunyi said: "We don''t have anything right now, don''t talk nonsense."


    Long Can flattered: "I''ll tell you, I won''t go out and talk nonsense." I thought to myself, would I dare to go out and talk nonsense? If Brother Rui knew, he would be scared thinking about that cold face.


    The two sat down and talked again, Yun Yi said, "Let''s have lunch at my place, didn''t you say you want to eat fresh vegetables?"


    Long Can said with bright eyes, "Really?"


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Isn''t it just a meal?"


    Long Can added: "Let''s forget it, it''s the same in the whole capital now, and even the palace is limited now. It''s not good for me to stay. Besides, my brother and the others are still waiting for the letter in the palace."


    Yun Yi said: "You can stay at ease, we are cooking in separate stoves in each room now, you eat from our second room, no one will say, and it''s not bad for such a big house. "


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： success

    Chapter 584


    Long Can said shyly, "Then I''ll really stay." Long Can was actually a little uneasy, after all, now it''s not as good as before.


    Now the dry village has no food, let alone vegetables, she is really embarrassed to stay at this time.


    Yunyi said with a smile: "Now let''s go to my grandmother''s place first, and come back just in time for lunch."


    Long Can said with a smile: "Okay."


    Yunyi looked at Long Can and thought in her heart that she was still a child, but after all, she was well protected by her parents, but she was really nice.


    ordered Yuelan to let Aunt Zheng add the dishes, and took Long Can to the grandmother of Ronghuitang.


    When Yunyi and the others came in, the old lady just came out, and Long Can said with a smile, "How is the old lady?"


    The old lady said: "I have seen the county master, and my body is still tough."


    Long Can said with a smile, "I took the liberty to visit the door today because I have something to ask the old lady to answer."


    The old lady said: "The county owner is joking."


    Long Can said: "That''s right, now there is a severe drought in the north and the capital is unbearably hot, my father wants me to live in Zhuangzi in the south for some days to escape the summer heat.


    But I don''t want to go alone, I begged my father to go with Yunyi to be a companion, and I hope that the old lady will be fulfilled. "


    The old lady looked at Yunyi and said, "This is not good?"


    Long Can said: "Don''t worry, old lady, safety is definitely not a problem, my father will send someone to take us there, and the person sent by my elder brother has already returned.


    Although the south is a bit dry, it is much better than the north. At least you don¡¯t have to worry about eating a bite of fresh vegetables. Madam, I really want a company to go with you, so you agree. "


    The old lady said, "Isn''t this causing trouble for Prince Yu''s Mansion?"


    Long Can said: "It''s not troublesome, my father is not in a hurry if he is happy, I have already agreed with them, and I came here today to ask for your consent.


    We will leave the day after tomorrow, just as Yunyi still has one day to pack her luggage, you can rest assured, Madam, we will take good care of Yunyi. "


    The old lady saw that the little county master had said this, and she didn''t agree again, as if she was deliberately making it up.


    So he said: "Well then, you must pay attention to safety when you go out."


    Long Can said happily: "We will pay attention, then we will leave first, and we will come to pick up Yunyi the next morning."


    After coming out of the old lady, Long Can said, "It''s not an exaggeration to eat your meal."


    Yun Yi couldn''t help shaking her head in a funny way, what an awkward child, a little cute.


    said: "It''s not an exaggeration, you''ve helped me so much, I''ll bring you back with fruit when I''m gone, enough to make up for it."


    Long Can flashed his big eyes and said: "Is it possible that I want too much, I''m not happy to go back to Cousin Rui."


    Yun Yi looked at her cuteness and said, "I gave it to you, he won''t have an opinion."


    So after having a full meal at Yunyi, Long Can returned with a small basket of fresh vegetables and some fruits given by Yunyi.


    Long Jingrui, who was waiting for the letter in Prince Yu''s Mansion, almost froze Long Jingyao to death. When he heard the news that his sister was back, Long Jingyao quickly got up and walked out.


    Seeing his sister coming over, he asked, "You''ve been to Huaiyang Hou''s mansion for so long, but what happened?"


    Long Can said with a smile, "Could Brother Rui be in a hurry?"


    Long Jingyao saw his younger sister''s expression of not being afraid of death, and said, "I know you''re coming back so late."


    Long Can said: "Don''t worry, things are done, just go to pick up Yunyi the morning after tomorrow."


    Long Jingyao said, "Did you come back after eating at Yunyi''s?"


    Long Can said a little embarrassedly: "Yunyi kept me, but I was too kind, so I came back after lunch."


    Long Jingrui also walked out after hearing that his cousin said that the matter had been done, and saw the basket that the maid was carrying behind Long Can and said, "It seems that I have gained a lot of benefits."


    Long Can said with a smile: "It''s not that it''s hard to buy in the capital now, and I shouldn''t be too reluctant to give it away from Yun Yi, or it will appear to be too common."


    Dear: Remember to vote, thank you for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： heart-to-heart

    Chapter 585


    Long Jingyao looked at his sister amusingly, thinking that what he said was so nice, it wasn''t because he was greedy.


    Long Jingrui said: "Well, it''s better not to see the outside world, it''s time to keep it." After saying that, he left happily.


    Long Can said with a smile: "It''s better to see what my cousin said and not to talk about it." After speaking, he stuck out his tongue with his brother and left with the maid.


    Yunyi packed up a few changes of clothes and put them in the space. She made a lot of food in the space in the afternoon and saved it, including porridge, steamed buns, steamed buns, and flower rolls, and also made a batch of steamed buns with Erhe noodles and saved them.


    I made a lot of preserved fruit and meat sauce, chili sauce, mushroom sauce, and prepared a lot of stir-fried vegetables. After preparing these, I organized the space.


    Made meat porridge enough for the little snow fox for a few days, cultivated a relationship with the goshawk for a while, and told them to go out of the city the day after tomorrow and find a way to let them out, just follow her.


    When Zhan Chengqing returned to the house in the evening, Yunyi asked Aunt Zheng to prepare the meals early, such as cold cucumbers, stir-fried meat with green peppers, braised fish, stewed spare ribs, rice and egg soup as the staple food.


    After dinner, Yunyi told the cheap father what happened during the day. Zhan Chengqing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the little princess of Yuwangfu to have such a good relationship with his daughter.


    Thinking about the current situation in the capital, he nodded and agreed, Yun Yi said, "I will leave Yuelan and Yueju, and they will do as I ask.


    In the future, I will let them deliver your three meals a day to you on time. Aunt Zheng''s meals are more elaborate than those in the big kitchen. "


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Okay, but you have to be careful when you go out."


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I am someone who has the ability to protect myself."


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t speak any more, just sat there silently, Yun Yi said: "Father, mother has been away for these years, so many things are missed, and we should look at the long-term.


    I still hope that you can find someone close to you and live the rest of your life well. I think if your mother knew the whole story of those things, she would not always blame you. "


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t look up, and said after a long time, "Yi Er, don''t you blame your father?"


    Yun Yi sighed and said, "I don''t think my father will be so rude in the future."


    Zhan Chengqing whispered in a low voice: "After suffering such a big loss, how can I dare to have such a heart again."


    said again: "Don''t Yier blame her father''s incompetence? Even your marriage contract was not kept."


    Yun Yi said: "Father, you don''t need to worry about the marriage contract, Liu Chengbin is not a good person, and they met privately before her daughter went to Qingliang Mountain.


    I just didn''t dismantle them. I was looking for a chance to get rid of them, but they were exposed in advance. It''s not better. What''s the face value, it''s best to marry a good person in the future. "


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t expect this to happen, and he had a bigger opinion on the big room in his heart. What''s the matter, what his daughter said was not a good person for the Liu family boy.


    So he said: "Yi''er is right, that kid is not a good person, my Yi''er deserves better."


    The next morning, Yun Yi packed up and asked Kuan An to take Yuezhu to Jiaoyan, and it had been a long time since she came to take a look.


    Although life is not easy in all the prefectures in the city, Jiaoyan''s business is still good. Customers always come here in the morning and evening when it is not hot, and of course make an appointment in advance.


    Yunyi entered the store and saw that there were already customers in it, and checked the income of these days, not to mention that the woman''s money is still easy to earn.


    Which of these powerful people in the capital does not want to have a good face to compete for favor, more and more customers have done it, and they all know that Jiaoyan''s products are really good.


    So this business is really one and there are two, almost all of them are found by themselves after seeing the effect of others.


    Yunyi took a look, and now that Jiaoyan is affected by the drought, she can still earn more than a thousand taels a day, which is really not bad.


    When Yunyi was about to leave, two ladies came in. The look in Yunyi''s eyes was not right, so Yunyi stopped and asked, "What are the two ladies?"


    thanks for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： Looking for trouble in Jingning Hous mansion

    Chapter 586 Jingning Hou''s Mansion is looking for trouble


    One of the ladies said, "You are Zhan Yunyi, the third young lady of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion."


    Yunyi replied: "Exactly."


    Another lady said, "Do you know who we are?"


    Yunyi shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    The lady before ?? said, "We belong to the Marquis of Jingning. I am Liu Chengbin''s second aunt, and she is Liu Chengbin''s fourth aunt."


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "It''s a pleasure to meet, are the two ladies here for skin care?"


    Liu Chengbin''s second aunt said, "Yes, Lai Jiaoyan can''t do anything other than skin care."


    Yun Yi said: "You two have already made an appointment, please go there."


    Liu Chengbin''s fourth aunt said: "Zhanjia girl, we are relatives, we don''t need to make an appointment when we come here."


    Yun Yi asked with a half-smile, "I don''t remember what kind of relationship we are."


    Liu Chengbin''s second aunt said: "It''s really a lump of elm, I can''t blame your cousin for stealing the engagement."


    Yunyi shouted to the inside: "Come here, come and see what services these two ladies have booked."


    Two service staff quickly walked out and said, "Master, these two ladies didn''t make an appointment in advance."


    Liu Chengbin''s second aunt said, "We are relatives of your master, do you still need to make an appointment?"


    Yunyi asked again, "These two ladies have made our membership card here."


    The two service staff replied: "No, just bought two sets of products from us before."


    Yun Yi said lightly: "Since the two ladies have no appointment, please come back, Jiaoyan has the rules of Jiaoyan."


    Liu Chengbin''s two aunts saw that Yun Yi didn''t give any face, so they were ready to throw a slap.


    Yunyi said: "You can show me here, I will tell you to regret it, if you don''t believe it, try it."


    Liu Chengbin''s two aunts were indeed frightened by Yun Yi''s words at first, but after a moment of thinking, she was opening the door to do business, and she didn''t dare to do anything to them.


    Second Aunt Liu said, "I don''t know how to open the door to do business."


    Aunt Liu also said, "That''s right, we can come here and look down on you."


    Yunyi said: "Without rules, a circle cannot be formed. The most important thing in opening a business is to keep promises."


    Yunyi explained some more things and was about to leave, which made Liu Chengbin''s two aunts unhappy. Second aunt Liu said, "We are your elders anyway."


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "I don''t remember an elder like you."


    Aunt Liu said, "If you didn''t break off the marriage, we wouldn''t be your elders."


    Yunyi said: "You also said just now that the marriage has been revoked, where is the elder."


    Second Aunt Liu said, "What''s wrong with the divorce? Isn''t your cousin still going to marry into our Jingning Hou Mansion? That''s still a relative."


    Yun Yi doesn''t have time to tell them these old things here, it doesn''t make any sense at all.


    said to Yuezhu, who was behind him: "I went to the yamen to report the case, and said that someone was making trouble."


    Yuezhu replied, "Yes, miss." She turned around and walked out the door to the yamen.


    Liu Chengbin''s two aunts were startled, and Liu Chengbin''s second aunt said, "It''s such a big thing that we will alarm the yamen. I can''t complain that Chengbin doesn''t look down on you, and we have no filial piety at all."


    As soon as the words fell, Yun Yi hit him with a mental force.


    Second Aunt Liu had a headache as if struck by lightning, and almost lost consciousness, holding her head and rolling on the ground a few times.


    Liu Chengbin''s fourth aunt was startled when she saw this, she hurried over and said, "Second sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yun Yi saw that she was almost done, so she put her hand away. Aunt Liu saw that her second sister-in-law was better, so she said, "Second sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you, how did you roll on the ground well."


    The people who gathered early in the morning whispered about what happened just now, and said everything, saying that the second and fourth ladies of Jingning Hou''s mansion came together to look for trouble.


    Even if they were divorced, they even came to visit relatives, and they started to say unpleasant things if they didn¡¯t recognize them.


    Some people also said that the Jingninghou mansion was dismissed as a shame, and they came here specifically to find trouble, but the third lady of the exhibition family didn''t take their tricks.


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： Killing chickens to warn the mighty Monkey King

    Chapter 587 Kill the chicken to show the might of the Monkey King


    The onlookers looked at the two ladies of Jingning Hou''s mansion and thought that this was not a good show. Now they are starting to play tricks. This is the rhythm of looking for trouble.


    After a while, Yuezhu came with the people from the yamen. After asking the whole story, the people around also made a confession, and the two ladies of Jingning Hou¡¯s mansion were brought back to the yamen.


    When Jingning Hou''s mansion got the news and rushed to the yamen, Long Jingrui and Long Jingyao also got the news, and the people from Wu Guogong''s mansion and General Huguo''s mansion also got the news and rushed to the yamen.


    All of a sudden, things became complicated. Jing Zhaoyin was a third-rank official, so he dared to deal with this matter casually. It was the Shizi, the second and the fourth who came from the Jingninghou mansion, but he couldn''t stand Wuguo''s mansion and the General Huguo''s mansion. people.


    The sons of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, Zhan Chengye and second master Zhan Chengqing, who later got the letter, also rushed over. After learning the truth of the matter, the people in Jingning''s mansion were ashamed.


    After Long Jingrui came over to learn the truth of the matter, he said with a dark face: "The two ladies of Jingning Hou''s mansion are making trouble in Jiaoyan, and it''s fine to subsidize 10,000 taels of silver to Jiaoyan, otherwise I don''t mind killing chickens and setting an example. ."


    None of the people present thought that this cold-faced **** would come over, and after hearing the whole story, he would say something like this, which obviously meant that Jiaoyan was in charge.


    Although Jingning Hou''s mansion is a first-class lord, it is not enough to be seen in front of this Prince Rui. He is a royal family, and he became famous as a young man. He sat in such a position by his own military exploits.


    Jingning Hou''s mansion knew that it was wrong, and wanted to solve this shameful matter quickly, so obediently took out 10,000 taels of silver bills, and Yun Yi handed it over to Lord Jing Zhaoyin Zhao in front of everyone.


    said, "I hope the lord will buy some food and distribute it to the people in the slums who can''t open the pot with these money.


    No one thought that Yun Yi would do this. Lord Zhao Yin of Jingzhao said a little moved: "Xiaguan is here to thank the lord of Yi County for his kindness and kindness, and thank you for your kindness for those people."


    Yunyi said: "It should be."


    I asked if there was nothing wrong, so Yun Yi took the people away and left the yamen, Yun Yi glanced at the people in Jingninghou Mansion who also walked out of the yamen.


    I thought that since the Jingning Hou Mansion came to provoke me today, I can''t make them feel better. I wanted to let them go, but I didn''t expect them to be so presumptuous.


    Then let them contribute to the drought in the north. Anyway, if they can raise children like Liu Chengbin, and the performance of these two ladies today, they must not be charitable people as family members.


    Yunyi did not follow her father directly back to the mansion, but explained a few words and sent everyone away with the people from the Duke Wu''s mansion. She still has something to tell her grandfather today.


    What happened to Jiaoyan soon spread a lot of rumors, some said that Jingninghou''s mansion was shameless, some said that the county was righteous, and some said that Jingninghou''s mansion deserved it.


    Of course, there are also people who say that this county magistrate can''t be provoked, and those who challenge her have no good results, and those who cause trouble all end in failure and have to pay compensation.


    In addition, today''s events even alarmed Prince Rui and Prince Yu. Obviously, these two are protecting the county lord. It seems that people have discovered some great secrets.


    After everyone from the Jingning Hou Mansion returned to the mansion, the mansion door was closed, and they called all the rooms to the council hall to tell the shameful things today.


    Just heard the old lady of Jingning Hou''s mansion say: "The matter was caused by the second room and the fourth room, then the silver taels paid out by the house should be shared by the second room and the fourth room, and they will be banned for three months and copy the scriptures for the government. Pray here."


    The first lady of the big house looked at the two concubines and it really ripped their hearts out. After a while, the matter was suppressed a little, and people forgot about it. These two idiots pushed Cheng Bin and Jingning Houfu to the cusp of the storm. .


    Looking coldly at the two concubines kneeling on the ground, they said, "I don''t want such a thing to happen in the future, you guys not only made Jingning Hou''s house lose face, but also let my Bin''er be followed by people all over the capital. People talk about it."


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： Suffering or warmth

    Chapter 588 Suffering OR Warmth


    Mrs. Shizi calmed herself down and continued: "Did I offend the two younger siblings? Or is it better that the second and fourth rooms can''t see our big room.


    Now that the capital is so urgent because of the drought, you still have to come out to cause trouble, don¡¯t you have eyes? Didn''t you see what was hanging on the wall at Jiaoyan''s door?


    That is a word inscribed by the sage of today. Don''t drag the entire Jingninghou mansion when you are courting death. How can you show your face like an elder to others. "


    Then I heard the third lady also stand up and say: "My father also said just now that people from Wuguo Gongfu, Huaiyang Houfu, and Huguo General''s residence have all gone, but Prince Rui and Prince Yu have all gone today.


    This Yi County Lord is afraid that he has a good relationship with these two. The second sister-in-law and the fourth younger brother and sister are indeed reckless this time. It is good that Yi County Lord does not care about this matter. .


    After all, it¡¯s true that we, Chengbin, can¡¯t be sorry for others, and now you guys are looking for trouble again, and you¡¯re also making a list of your elders with others. Isn¡¯t this self-indulgent?


    And as soon as this happened, why would the female relatives of our Jingning Hou residence be so embarrassed to take care of Jiaoyan in the future? Hey, you really made me not know what to say. "


    Everyone present felt that the first lady and the third lady were right. Today, the second lady and the fourth lady really caused a lot of trouble for the mansion.


    not only offended Jiaoyan and made them embarrassed to come to the door in the future, but also offended Wuguo Gongfu, Huguo General''s Mansion and Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion, although the second son was married to Zhan Yunyu of the big house.


    But such a shameful thing happened before, and now he came to pick on it, the second room must have regarded Jingning Hou''s house as an enemy, after all, no one can tolerate such a thing.


    But today''s matter, I am afraid that the big house of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion also has an opinion on Jingning''s mansion. After all, the one who is engaged is the daughter of the big house, but you are going to the second house to recognize relatives and want to be the elders of the family. No one cares. will be comfortable.


    The most serious thing is that no one would have thought that Prince Rui and Prince Yu would appear, and they would strongly protect the county lord Yi. That is to say, because of today''s incident, Jingning Hou''s mansion also offended those two princes indirectly.


    The second and fourth ladies of Jingning Hou''s mansion are like being roasted on the fire. They didn''t expect things to turn out like this. They just wanted to show their prestige and take advantage of it.


    But I never thought it would be like this. Now they have become a joke in the capital, not to mention they have brought trouble to the Jingning Hou Mansion, and even offended all the female relatives in the mansion.


    Now that I really want to die, I don''t dare to move when I kneel there, for fear that everyone will say something that will make them worse.


    Yunyi followed Wuguo Gongfu, just in time for dinner, the female family members in the house were not in the mood to eat, and they were still anxiously waiting for news, when they heard that they had come back from the outside.


    Miss Biao also followed him back to the house. Now the old lady and the other ladies couldn''t sit still anymore, so they hurried to greet them outside the door. When they saw Yun Yi, they swept them around and looked fine.


    Mrs. ?? said, "It''s all ordered, let''s eat first."


    The old lady also said: "Yes, yes, eat first, and talk about it later."


    Duke Wu''s mansion didn''t know that Yunyi was coming over today, so he didn''t specially add dishes, the dishes on the table were pretty good, Mrs. Shizi said, "Thanks to Yier this year.


    Although Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing also made preparations in advance, it was still too late. Most of the dishes eaten in the house these days were delivered by Yier.


    Now in the capital, whether it is the poor or the powerful, even eating slapped food has become a luxury. With the help of Yier, we will not suffer from it. "After speaking, I couldn''t help but look at Yun Yi gratefully.


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Isn''t this what it should be? I was sick back then, if it wasn''t for you to protect me and find batch after batch of good medicinal materials for me to supply me continuously, I don''t even know if I''m still here. this world.


    The sheep have the grace of kneeling and breastfeeding, the crow has the meaning of feeding back, not to mention that I am a person of flesh and blood, you must let me repay one or two when you hurt me. "After saying that, my eyes were a little wet.


    Dear: Remember to vote, thank you for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： tell the truth

    Chapter 589 Tell the truth


    Hearing the grandfather of the country say: "It''s all a family, don''t talk about these things, the family should help each other, unite and eat."


    Cucumbers, celery and peanuts, stir-fried scallops with sliced ??meat, scrambled eggs with chives, homemade tofu, braised fish, vermicelli with minced meat, fried mushrooms with rapeseed, pork ribs with sauce, stewed chicken with potatoes, and fish ball soup.


    Such dishes are considered to be excellent in the current capital, because there are basically no small vendors selling vegetables in the city.


    After dinner, Yun Yicai told her grandfather, grandmother, uncles, aunts and cousins ??about her going out tomorrow.


    Yunyi didn''t hide it either, but only said to let them rest assured that she would be careful.


    The second aunt suddenly asked, "Who is Yier going with?"


    Yunyi was unnatural for a moment, but thinking that their affairs would be announced to the public sooner or later, so he said: "Prince Rui and Prince Yu, and the little county lord Long Can and I will go together."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone started to make up their minds. Everyone looked at Yunyi with various expressions, and the old lady said: "Don''t look at Yier like this.


    Yier knows what she is doing, I believe she will not mess around. "


    Yunyi suddenly laughed and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll tell you the truth, don''t guess, I and Long Jingrui have some good feelings for each other.


    If there are no special circumstances, when I meet him, I will come to propose a marriage. "


    The aunt said, "Yi''er, if you go out like this, don''t make excuses."


    The third aunt also said: "Yi''er, since you both have a good impression of each other, why don''t you settle things in advance."


    Yunyi blushed and said, "He wanted to propose a marriage in the past, but at that time, Jingning Houfu and I had just withdrawn from the marriage. I didn''t want people to think about it, so I wanted to postpone it."


    The faces of the cousins ??were still not very good, and they always felt that their cousin was at a disadvantage, and this was taken away by the black-bellied Prince Rui.


    But the female relatives don''t think so, Prince Rui is indeed a good home, but it is said that Prince Rui is not close to women, and his body is poisoned.


    The aunt asked cautiously: "Yi''er, everyone in Beijing knew that Prince Rui had been poisoned since he was a child. This is not a trivial matter, Yier, do you think about it again?"


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "The poison on his body has been resolved, everyone can rest assured."


    Hearing this, even the grandfather of the country asked in surprise: "When did this happen, and the capital didn''t hear the wind."


    Yunyi said: "When he was in Qingliang Mountain, not many people knew about it, and he didn''t need to come back to say no."


    Now the smiles on everyone''s faces were more sincere, and they all thought in their hearts that they couldn''t complain a few times that Prince Rui wanted to protect Yunyi.


    Yunyi told his grandfather and the others about Zhuangzi''s repair of the drainage canal again, so that they could be just in case, and also told some news from Peng''er''s side, and then he was ready to leave.


    Watching Yun Yi leave, the old lady said with relief, "Jiaxin should be at ease, and we are at ease too."


    Originally, Yunyi broke off the marriage. Although she knew the whole story in advance, she was somewhat unhappy in her heart. She was always worried about Yunyi''s future. Now, Yier found a better one.


    After ?? Yunyi went back, he packed another small package, so that he could do some cover up at that time, arrange the affairs of the second room, and let Yuelan and Yueju stay.


    Early the next morning, Yunyi took Yuezhu and Yuemei to say goodbye to her grandmother, and left the capital with the convoy of Prince Yu''s Mansion. This news made the other sisters in the manor envious, jealous and hated.


    Zhan Yunyu lost her temper again in the Sixiang Pavilion for a long time, and said that as soon as the incident happened yesterday, how she would marry and live in Jingning Hou''s mansion in the future should not be taken for granted by her face.


    This made her go into Jingning Hou''s mansion in the future, how to behave and how to behave, this was causing her trouble, it was too much.


    On the other hand, Zhan Yunjing was very jealous, and blamed herself for not taking action in advance to make a good relationship with the third sister, maybe she could go with her.


    On the other hand, the mother and daughter of Aunt Jiang in the second room were a little happy, because Yun Yi was gone, they could perform well and find a chance to have a good relationship with their father.


    thanks for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： Road encounters mountain bandits robbery

    Chapter 590 Road Encountered Mountain Bandits Robbery


    Zhan Yunqian thought that she could take advantage of this time to help her aunt find a way to let her father and her aunt have more contact. It would be better if the father and aunt could be like glue before the third sister returned to the house.


    In any case, there are not many opportunities like this, she must think about what to do.


    As soon as Yunyi left the capital, he found an opportunity to release the five pairs of goshawks, so that they could follow not far or near, and they were not allowed to be exposed.


    Because he has been in the space for a long time, he has been nourished by the spiritual energy for a long time and is very smart. Although he can''t speak, he can roughly understand what Yunyi means.


    After leaving the capital, Yunyi and Long Jingrui separated from Long Can and the others. Yuezhu and Yuemei followed Long Can''s team to the village where King Yu was in the south.


    Yun Yi, on the other hand, changed into men''s clothes, brought a small package prepared by himself, and rode away directly with Long Jingrui, promising to meet at Zhuangzi on the outskirts of Beijing in a month and a half.


    Long Jingrui took good care of Yunyi along the way. Due to the disaster in the north, there were sun-dried fields all along the way, and some fields even cracked.


    Yunyi actually walked very hard this way. She had to secretly go out to give alms during the day and at night. She went to Jingninghou Mansion the night before her departure.


    Collecting the four grain depots of the Jingninghou Mansion will leave them with enough grain to last for two months, and also take part of the silver in the basement, probably more than one million taels.


    Yunyi didn''t take it all away, so it''s fine if he thinks about punishment. Anyway, the money is enough to help some people, so it should be considered as compensation for the original owner by the Marquis of Jingning.


    Long Jingrui didn''t know that Yunyi would leave the inn for a few hours at night, but Yunyi also greeted him in advance and didn''t ask him to follow him at night.


    In fact, he was very curious about what Yunyi was going to do, but it was hard to say what he promised, so he had to wait for Yunyi to go out every night until she came back and then sleep in peace.


    Yunyi goes out every night, she will try her best to donate more, she will put some food and money, even water, and some will put some pills when there are elderly people and children who are not in good health.


    After walking for about four days, the place where they went can already see green, and Yun Yi stopped her almsgiving. In the past three nights alone, the 300,000 catties of food collected from Jingning Hou''s mansion were sent to her. got a clean.


    She also gave away hundreds of thousands of taels of silver. Anyway, these things didn''t belong to her at all, so she didn''t feel bad about giving them away. On this day, Yunyi and Long Jingrui walked to a valley.


    Originally, the two of them dismounted to find a place to eat before heading on their way. Unexpectedly, they heard the sound of fighting. The two looked at each other carefully and stepped forward to check, and found that there were bandits robbery in front of them.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui looked at the arrogant expression of the bandit, and suddenly became angry. Seeing that the guards over there were afraid they couldn''t stand it, the two flew out hand in hand.


    The leader of the mountain bandit said arrogantly: "Boys, here are two more people who will die, take them down for me."


    In the end, there were two hard forks, and after a quarter of an hour, those little scoundrels who challenged were all lying on the ground, unable to get up from the pain, and the leader of the mountain bandit didn''t look good.


    hurriedly greeted the remaining people to evacuate. How could Long Jingrui let them run away? He raised his feet and chased after him. Yun Yi was afraid that he would be in danger and followed.


    The two sides fought together again, and suddenly Yun Yi saw someone in front of him holding a small flag waving there, feeling that something was not right, so he wanted to lean over to remind Long Jingrui.


    But at this moment, a lot of large and small stones rolled down from the mountainside, not only the two of them were stunned, but even the bandits just now didn''t think about it, they were abandoned.


    I heard someone scolded among those mountain bandits: "Damn, this is to die together with us. Brothers, run quickly, it is important to save our lives."


    Long Jingrui couldn''t think about it, Yun Yi sensed that there was still movement behind her, just when she wanted to let go of her mental strength to investigate, Long Jingrui hugged her and flew out all the way and rolled on the spot.


    Just listening to the sound of bang, bang, Yun Yi never thought that anyone in ancient times would understand these things, she was really careless, she couldn''t help but think about it, her body was already held tightly by Long Jingrui and flew out all the way. .


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： Injuried

    Chapter 591 Injured


    After everything calmed down and the smoke and dust in the air dissipated, Yun Yi just withdrew from Long Jingrui''s embrace. The rock on his left calf was hit, and some blood flowed out.


    But when he saw the blood on his hands again, he reacted and grabbed Long Jingrui and saw that the whole back was covered in blood, and he didn''t know how many injuries he suffered.


    Now Yun Yi''s eyes are distressed, and his eyes are full of anger. This is the first time Yun Yi has come to this world to be really angry, but now he can''t care about anything else, and is ready to get up and help Long Jingrui look at the injury.


    Long Jingrui saw blood on her hands, and asked anxiously, "Eil, where are you injured? Let me take a look."


    Long Jingrui started to check Yunyi''s body after saying that, and he really didn''t see any other injuries, so he was relieved.


    Yunyi said with a bit of choking: "I''m fine, just a little cut on my calf, and your blood on my hand." Yunyi really wanted to be affectionate this time, because a little was moved.


    In that case, clearly Long Jingrui could choose to take her away, so they might leave faster, but he still carried her into his arms, fearing that the stones that flew down would hurt him. she.


    Yun Yi casually wiped the blood on his hands on his clothes, took out a porcelain bottle from his clothes, and took out a repair pill with his clean hand and fed it to Long Jingrui''s mouth.


    said a little uncomfortable: "Swallow it. If you can''t swallow it, you can just put it in your mouth. It will melt on its own after a while."


    Long Jingrui said: "I''m really fine, but there may be some impact on my back, you''ll be fine."


    Yunyi looked around and found a small stream a few hundred meters ahead, which was not big but could help clean up Long Jingrui''s wound.


    So he said, "Let''s go, let''s go over there first, and I''ll help you clean up the injury before making plans."


    Yunyi has already seen that all the bandits they were chasing just now were bombed to death. If Long Jingrui didn''t react quickly enough, they probably would have been there too.


    Long Jingrui was so stubborn that he had to see Yunyi''s leg injury first, but Yunyi stabbed him in the eye, and he couldn''t help but shut his mouth, but there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    Yunyi gently tore off the clothes on Long Jingrui''s back, and saw that several places on his back were smashed into blood and blood, and said in his mouth, "It may hurt a lot, you can bear it."


    Long Jingrui did not speak, Yun Yi tore off his underwear, got wet in the stream, and then dripped some water from the stream from his fingers onto the cloth and carefully wiped it off for Long Jingrui.


    Looking at the terrifying back, after wiping it clean, he found that there were two serious pieces, and the rest were fine. Yun Yi took out another small porcelain bottle from his body, which contained the wound medicine he had refined in the space.


    Gently sprinkle a layer on Long Jingrui. This medicine can stop bleeding and reduce inflammation. After the bleeding stopped, Yun Yi tore off two pieces of his inner jacket.


    said a little embarrassedly: "The conditions are limited, I will bandage you like this first, and then we will change the dressing for you when we find the pharmacy."


    Long Jingrui said, "That''s good."


    After ?? was done, he fed Long Jingrui another Yang Yuan Dan, and Yun Yi was relieved.


    Only then did she have time to let go of her consciousness and look up. The only path leading up to it was blown up. She was reluctant to do much, but now they are all injured.


    In addition, in order to protect her, Long Jingrui''s back was seriously injured. If he hadn''t used his internal strength to protect her, he might have hurt his internal organs.


    Long Jingrui took her hand and said, "I''ll help you deal with the injury on your lower leg."


    Yunyi also has no affection, and he is not a real ancient person, so he is not so conservative, so he rolled up his trousers and saw that it was indeed cut by a stone, and there was a hole about a finger long.


    Yunyi directly sprinkled some medicine on it to stop the bleeding, and then moved his legs to the stream to clean up the surrounding area, and then watched Long Jingrui tear off a piece of cloth from his inner jacket.


    Bandaging Yunyi seriously, looking at the cut on Yunyi''s tender white calf, a deep anger burns in his heart, and then a deep apology.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： loquacious

    Chapter 592


    felt that he didn''t protect her well, and let her be injured, his eyes became deep, and he couldn''t help looking up the mountain.


    Long Jingrui said: "It seems that there are habitual criminals on the mountain. I don''t know how many passers-by have been harmed. If you meet them today, you can''t ignore them. The most important thing is that they have to pay the price for hurting you."


    Yunyi said: "You still have an injury on your back, so don''t move. I''ll go up and take a look. You can rest assured that I will be careful."


    Long Jingrui said: "No, we are going together, you are not allowed to go up alone."


    Long Jingrui took out a signal bomb directly from his body and let it out.


    After a quarter of an hour, the dark guard found them, and the man knelt on the ground and said, "Damn it, you didn''t protect your master."


    Long Jingrui said: "I don''t blame you this time, I didn''t let you follow."


    Then he ordered a few words to the man, and the man said, "Yes, my lord."


    Actually, Yun Yi was a little curious about the above situation, it was definitely not a day or two, and this person was so cruel, in order not to let people go up, he even cared about the lives of so many of his subordinates.


    Long Jingrui knew what Yun Yi was thinking at a glance, and said, "Don''t worry, they will come down and report after they find out the situation, won''t you be hungry?


    Let''s go wash first, then eat something, they should be almost there, I''ll accompany you whatever you want. "


    Yun Yi was very happy now, and said, "Okay." The feeling of being pampered is actually quite good.


    Long Jingrui smiled when he saw Yun Yi, and the injury on his body didn''t feel much pain, but it was strange to say that the back injury didn''t know the reason, it was more painful than the previous injury.


    I didn''t think about the reason, I thought that maybe I thought too much, maybe it was because I was in a different mood with the little girl, so I didn''t feel much pain.


    After Long Jingrui and the others found their horses and washed them, Yun Yi hurriedly prepared the food. The two of them took the pre-prepared pancakes and shared a bamboo tube of meat sauce.


    Then he drank the water that Yunyi had prepared in advance, and then he packed up and wanted to find a place to wait for news. When they were resting before, they liked to rest back to back.


    Right now, Long Jingrui has an injury on his back and can''t rely on it. Yun Yi was thinking about how to rest. Long Jingrui took a piece of skin from the horse''s back and found a clean place to lay it on.


    said to Yun Yi: "Come and lie down for a while, take a rest, there should be news in a while."


    Yun Yi was not hypocritical, and said: "This skin is not small, you can take a break when you lie on your stomach."


    The corners of Long Jingrui''s mouth curled up and said, "Okay." In his heart, he thought that this could be regarded as sharing the same bed.


    Yunyi originally wanted to help Long Jingrui get down first, but he saw Long Jingrui''s expression that he didn''t rush back.


    Yunyi said, "What were you thinking about just now? You laughed so hard."


    How could Long Jingrui say what he was thinking just now?


    Yunyi had a strange expression on his face that he believed in you, Long Jingrui touched his nose for no reason, Yun Yi thought it out, Long Jingrui must not tell the truth, because he touched his nose again.


    is also strange, Long Jingrui never did this action in front of outsiders, only when he was with Yunyi, he said the wrong thing or did the wrong thing.


    Yunyi said: "Hurry up and rest, there are big things to do in a while, you''d better be honest with me, don''t think about those who have or not."


    Long Jingrui nodded with a teachable face, and imitated Yun Yi''s tone when he was joking with him: "As ordered, sir."


    Yunyi laughed immediately and said, "Don''t be sloppy, just lie down and rest for a while."


    Maybe the reason why the two of them really used up a lot of physical and internal energy just now, Yun Yi actually fell asleep after a while.


    When I heard the movement, I saw a dark guard coming over and reporting: "Master, there is a cottage above, and there are about forty or fifty people inside.


    Listening to what they mean, they have been entrenched here for four or five years, often robbing some caravans and wealthy households in the past, and it is not that the government has never come to suppress them.


    But this place is easy to defend and difficult to attack, so it has never been successful. The boss on the mountain is a ruthless man who kills countless people, causing the local government a headache. "


    Dear: Remember to vote, thank you for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： dead for nothing

    Chapter 593


    Long Jingrui said: "Transfer someone over and clean it up."


    The dark guard replied: "Yes, master."


    Long Jingrui saw Yun Yi sitting up and said, "Get some rest and drink some water, let''s go up and have a look later."


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "Okay."


    After a while, another dark guard came over and said: "My lord, the second son of Taishi Yan in the capital took a family and his family before the robbery at the foot of the mountain. It is said that he returned to his hometown to avoid disasters, but he did not expect to encounter a robbery here.


    They fled just now and then turned back, saying that they wanted to thank the prince in person. "


    Yunyi thought of something and asked, "Is there a lady from the Yan family among the people here?"


    The secret guard replied in surprise: "Yes, one of the people who came here reported that he was the second miss of the Yan family."


    Yun Yi laughed and said, "That''s right."


    The dark guard didn''t quite understand, Long Jingrui also frowned, looked at Yun Yi and asked, "But what''s wrong."


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "There''s nothing wrong with it, I''m afraid someone recognizes the prince, this is to repay the kindness."


    Long Jingrui said: "Let them go back, no matter who they meet today, this king will take action, not because they are Taishi Yan''s family."


    The dark guard replied: "Yes, master."


    Yunyi said with a half-smile, "Why don''t you go and see it? Maybe there will be a life-saving grace, and it''s a drama that promises each other with one''s body."


    Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi amusingly and said, "I''m afraid that my daughter-in-law won''t catch up, so I''ll be out of the game."


    Yun Yi said: "You know the signs."


    Long Jingrui wanted to say a few more words to amuse Yunyi, but he didn''t expect that the dark guard just now came back and said, "My lord, the person who comes here won''t leave without saying anything.


    If you say that it is a life-saving grace, how dare you neglect it, you must thank him in person to feel at ease. "


    Yunyi said: "This must be said by the lady."


    Dark guard''s face full of black lines, nodded and replied: "Yes."


    Long Jingrui said with a dark face: "Go and tell them, since you must repay your kindness, let them calculate how much silver their lives are worth and send it to the iron cavalry camp."


    The dark guard replied: "Yes, master."


    Watching the dark guard walk away, Yun Yi said, "Well, this method is good, and I learned it well."


    Yunyi got up to pack up and asked, "How is the injury on your back feeling now?"


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s not in the way."


    Yun Yi said: "After the work is done here, we will go to the pharmacy in front to re-bandage you." Yun Yi is confident in her medicine, which is many times stronger than the medicine in the pharmacy outside.


    It was just the cloth that was used to bandage the wound. Yun Yijue felt that it was a little inappropriate. After all, it was the clothes he had already worn, and after fighting, there was no hygiene to speak of.


    It is better to replace it as soon as possible. Under such conditions, it is impossible to take things out of the space. The only way is to find a pharmacy in the front and re-bandage.


    Yunyi and the others were about to go up the mountain to take a look, when the dark guard who had just left came back and said, "Master, the Yan family refused to leave, but insisted on seeing the master.


    The lady also said that the journey to the Iron Cavalry Camp is too long to be realistic, and it is better to leave it to you now. "


    Long Jingrui immediately let out the air-conditioning and said, "I''m courting death, dare to question this king''s words."


    Yunyi said: "Go and tell them that the lord is too busy to suppress the bandits. If you think that the iron cavalry camp is far away, I remember that there is a garrison camp not far ahead, and the same is true for sending it there."


    The dark guard glanced at his master, and then heard Long Jingrui say in a cold voice, "Go ahead and do it."


    After finishing speaking, he took Yunyi directly to the mountain. When Yunyi and the others arrived, many of those people had been killed and injured, and the rest were all **** and thrown together to be guarded.


    Yunyi let go of his divine sense and scanned it again, and found that there were indeed no escaped people around, so he took back his divine sense, and the dark guard came to report that he found a lot of money and property on the mountain.


    Long Jingrui took Yunyi over to check, Yunyi was also shocked, such a small cottage, but so much wealth was hidden.


    I''m afraid that I don''t know how many caravans and rich and powerful households have been robbed in the past few years. Relying on the terrain of this mountain, it is easy to defend and difficult to achieve, and the government can''t do anything about them.


    thanks for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： ambush

    Chapter 594 Ambush


    Long Jingrui said with a cold face: "Hand over the people to the government, count the things, and transport half of them back to the iron cavalry camp, and half of them back to the capital to be handed over to the sage for the resettlement of the northern disaster victims."


    After arranging everything, Long Jingrui and Yunyi continued on their way.


    Yunyi insisted on finding a pharmacy to re-bandage, and Long Jingrui could only leave her alone, as long as the little girl was happy.


    The time passed in a hurry, but the rest of the journey went smoothly. During this period, the two got along more harmoniously. It can be said that they have a good heart. As long as Yunyi has a look, Long Jingrui knows what she wants to do.


    Yunyi is not a native of the ancients after all. After fully accepting Long Jingrui, now he is outside again. There are no so-called rules and restrictions, so he can do whatever he wants.


    The little daughters in their hearts also express their thoughts vividly, sometimes acting like a spoiled child, being arrogant and unreasonable, and being jealous and ignoring others.


    All of these are things that the two have never experienced before. It turns out that two people who love each other will be like this. Along the way, the two of them can be regarded as freeing themselves.


    The goshawks followed not far or near. Whenever Long Jingrui went out to work, Yunyi would find a place to teach the goshawks.


    Yunyi had prepared a whistle when he was in the space before, and now the same whistle sounded, goshawks would come from all sides.


    Yunyi has been thinking about how to make the goshawk come to her side in an upright manner, but she didn''t expect the opportunity to come.


    On this day, Long Jingrui and Yun Yi encountered an ambush when they were passing through a dense forest in the territory of Yunli. At that time, Long Jingrui''s expression changed.


    Only Long Jingyao knew about the situation when he left Beijing this time, and even Long Can didn''t know where they were going. How could someone ambush here in advance.


    It was an accident or someone had arranged it in advance. At first glance, the opponents had paid for it. There were about 50 or 60 people who ambushed them, and all of them were martial artists at the level of martial arts.


    Long Jingrui and Yunyi were back to back. Long Jingrui was not afraid of these people, but because he could not protect the little girl and get hurt again. At this time, Long Jingrui only had a few words in his heart: "kill without mercy".


    Long Jingrui asked in a low voice, "Yi''er, are you afraid?"


    Yunyi said: "Is there a difference between being afraid and not being afraid? They won''t let us go, so there is only one way to choose."


    Long Jingrui thought that he was someone he liked.


    The fight came together as soon as she spoke. This was the first time Yun Yi had fought against so many masters in a real sense. She also wanted to see how far her martial arts had come.


    So instead of cleaning up a handful of special effects drugs like before, he worked heartily with Long Jingrui to clean up these people.


    Those people didn''t expect the two of them to be so good in their kung fu. Even fifty or sixty of them were no match for them, and now they have clearly fallen behind.


    This can''t go on, so he thought that as long as the task was completed, he wanted to die and die together. Yun Yi also realized their intentions.


    reminded Long Jingrui to be careful, some of these people have already released signal flares again, it seems that there are people around here to meet them, Long Jingrui has not thought about taking Yunyi to leave first.


    But obviously these people are dead men. Even if they escaped this time, they will chase after them. It is better to solve it once.


    Because I came out with Yunyi alone this time, I didn''t want the dark guards to get too close, so I gave way to the dark guards to follow from a distance. Long Jingrui also set off the signal flare just now, but the dark guards were afraid that it would take a quarter of an hour to come. .


    Yunyi blew his whistle while the chaos, and after a while, a dozen goshawks appeared in the air. After hovering in the air for a while, they began to dive down to join the battle.


    At the same time, Long Jingrui''s secret guards also intercepted the dead soldiers who came for reinforcements. At the end of this fight, the opponent lost nearly 80 people.


    Long Jingrui''s dark guards also lost a few. After finishing the battlefield, Long Jingrui got news. It turned out that his news was spread by Yan Taishi''s family.


    Yan Pinru, the second young lady of the Yan family, directed and acted in a play, and as a result, the interested person got some clues, which is why today''s ambush.


    Update finished today!


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China!!!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： Yan Jiapinru

    Chapter 595 Yan Family Pinru


    Before Long Jingrui brought the second prince''s arsenal on the northern border, the second prince was imprisoned by the saint. This is probably because the second prince''s henchmen and foreigners were not reconciled, and they did the last dying struggle.


    Long Jingrui said to the dark guard: "Send the heads of these people to the capital with ice-cold and fast horses and whips, and report the matter to the sage." Since he can''t make a decision, then he will give them some fire.


    The dark guard replied: "Yes, master."


    The second young lady of the Yan family was also ill, because she had seen the current Prince Rui from a distance in the capital before, and she fell in love at first sight, but she never had the chance to contact him.


    I can meet you on the road this time, even Prince Rui, you rescued her and her family despite the danger, how can I miss this opportunity, I was already too old last year.


    My mother has been looking for someone else for me for a long time, but she has never agreed. This year is another year of disaster, and the government has not paid attention to it.


    Second Miss Yan''s family couldn''t wait to hold a banquet the day after she returned to Jingcheng, and loudly proclaimed that Prince Rui was her savior, and that she must promise herself.


    And Jingcheng was originally the territory of the second prince''s mother family, and it was enough to deploy an ambush so quickly, but Long Jingrui opened his eyes after closing his eyes.


    With terrifying anger in his eyes, he said to the dark guard behind him: "Since this happened because of the Yan family''s daughter, then they should bear the consequences.


    Secretly released news that the second Miss Yan family has a cooperative relationship with us. "He hates self-righteous women the most, and if he wants to plot against him, he will kill the things that make the little girl misunderstood in the cradle.


    So the people from the second prince''s mother''s family turned their faces against the Yan family, and the two houses were fighting hard, and Long Jingrui even sent people to the gate of Yan''s house.


    conveyed Long Jingrui''s words, saying that they should compensate for the loss of reputation, and that the goddaughter of the Yan government had no way to think that she was shameless.


    made Yan''s face lose face and became a joke of Jingcheng. Yan Pinru never thought that Prince Rui would be so disrespectful, his grandfather was a master.


    I was one of the most beautiful women in the capital. I don¡¯t know how many powerful people want to marry me, but now I have fallen into such a result.


    I was not reconciled. Originally, my mother said that she would marry her in Jingcheng and marry her as soon as possible, but Yan Pinru said to her mother, "When the incident happened in Jingcheng, how could there be a good family for my daughter to choose.


    Besides, in such a hurry to get married, you think that your daughter will have a good life, it is better to ignore it for a while and it will naturally fade away.


    My admiration for Prince Rui is not a big deal. There are many young ladies in the capital who adore him. After the drought, let''s make plans after returning to Beijing.


    After all, getting married is a daughter''s life-long affair. Jingcheng is so far away from the capital, and it will fade away when we return to Beijing. "


    The second lady of the Yan family was persuaded by her daughter, so she agreed. After discussing it with her husband, she ignored it for the time being according to what her daughter said.


    But Yan Pinru had other plans in her heart. She didn''t believe that just because of her beauty, Prince Rui would not be moved. As long as she returned to the capital, she would definitely find a way to see Prince Rui.


    In Jingcheng, the Yan family and the second prince¡¯s mother clan were fighting to the death, but Yunyi and Long Jingrui had already arrived in the capital of Yunli. Due to the rush of time, Yunyi and Long Jingrui also inspected their own properties along the way.


    Long Jingrui didn''t expect Yunyi, the girl, that the industry has developed so rapidly in just a few short years. The reason why Yunyi didn''t hide it from Long Jingrui.


    Because Long Jingrui didn''t hide it from her along the way, and Long Jingrui knew many things before, since they decided to be together.


    These things can''t be hidden, it just happened to let him see his own strength, and measure that he can live better without relying on his parents'' family and men.


    is not a woman who has to cling to him, of course, he also wants to take a closer look at Long Jingrui''s character.


    Fortunately, Long Jingrui''s performance along the way did not disappoint her, and she also knew that the jade pendant that Long Jingrui gave him as a gift earlier was actually Ming Yanling.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： Want to have a bright and upright identity

    Chapter 596 Want to have a fair and honest identity


    Long Jingrui said that there are only two pieces of this token, one is the main order in his own hand, and the one in Yunyi''s hand is a supplementary order, which is usually just a piece of high-quality jade pendant.


    But there is a secret in the jade pendant, Yun Yi threw it into the space without looking at it at the time, who knows there is such a thing.


    What Yun Yi didn''t expect was that Long Jingrui gave him such an important thing so early, so he asked jokingly, "If we can''t get together, you''re not making trouble for yourself."


    Long Jingrui walked over and hugged Yunyi with a half-smile, and said, "You haven''t been subdued by me, maybe you still want to run away with Ming Yanling."


    Yunyi glanced at him and said, "That''s not certain. If you forgive me one day, it''s not impossible to run away."


    Long Jingrui tightened his arms suddenly and said, "Don''t even think about it, unless I die."


    Yunyi just leaned in his arms quietly and listened to Long Jingrui''s strong heartbeat, thinking that this is actually quite good.


    This time, I came to Yunli to release the goshawk for instruction, and secondly, I really wanted to attend a martial arts event to see if there was any excitement in the legend.


    The last and most important point, Yun Yi also wanted to see Long Jingrui''s bottom line, he didn''t want a person who promises light energy but can''t do anything.


    But this time, Long Jingrui obviously did it, and the two have cultivated a tacit understanding after coming out this time, and it is simply a heart-to-heart.


    Long Jingrui said emotionally: "Yi Er, shall we get engaged when we return to Beijing this time? I want to have an upright identity."


    Yunyi didn''t speak, just moved his head and found a more comfortable position in his arms, leaning his whole body on Long Jingrui''s body.


    This year is a disaster year for Longteng, but Yunli is full of grains. Most places in Yunli have two seasons a year, and now is the season when summer grains are ripe.


    There are people working everywhere, Yun Yi has long thought about it, and when he arrives here, let Yun Yi start to buy food and store it in their dedicated warehouse.


    Yunyi thought that when she left, she could just receive it in the space and take it away, whether to bring it back to Longteng to sell it or do charity, at least she didn¡¯t panic when she had food on hand.


    In fact, there is a lot of food produced in the space, but after all, those that are nourished by aura are different from those grown outside, and Yunyi does not want to take the risk of taking them out unless she has to.


    The martial arts event held in Yunli this time was at Bixia Mountain, 60 kilometers away from the capital. When Yunyi and Long Jingrui arrived, Bixia Town was already overcrowded.


    Fortunately, both Yun Yi and Ming Yan Pavilion have properties here, so Yun Yi and the others have already arranged a place to live when they arrive.


    This Bixia Town is not a town, but because it has hosted several martial arts festivals, this town is very prosperous. There are many weapon shops in this town.


    Bows, crossbows, guns, sticks, knives, swords, spears, shields, axes, etc. are really everything, and there are many hidden weapons and darts, which are really dazzling.


    Yun Yi was attracted by these things as soon as he arrived here, and he can also draw pictures according to his own ideas to create his favorite things.


    Yunyi looked happy and made generous moves. After walking around, Long Jingrui was full of things, Yunyi couldn''t help laughing at Long Jingrui''s funny look.


    Well, according to the standards of later generations, he is still a qualified boyfriend. At least he is not bothered to go shopping with him, and he also takes the initiative to pay money to pick up things.


    The two returned to the place where they lived, exhausted, but Yun Yi''s excitement didn''t disappear at all, Long Jingrui watched her baby admire his trophies.


    turned around and asked people to arrange hot water and meals, and came over and followed her to discuss the advantages and disadvantages of these weapons. Yun Yi actually didn''t know much about some of them, but she liked them so she wanted to collect some.


    In addition, he also chose gifts for his younger brother and cousins, all of which are exquisite daggers. Boys generally like them, so Yun Yi chose a lot, thinking that they can be given as gifts in the future.


    Dear: Remember to vote, thank you for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： Participate

    Chapter 597 Competition


    For Long Jingrui, he chose a pair with himself. It is a very simple dagger in a couple''s suit. Yun Yi liked it at a glance, and Long Jingrui would not look fancy with it.


    Long Jingrui couldn''t put it down in his hand, this was specially chosen by the little girl for herself, and it was a couple''s suit with Yunyi, so she couldn''t hide the joy in her heart.


    The ?? martial arts event lasts for three days in Bixia Town, but most of the people will come early, so the town is a mixed bag these days, and people often fight in the streets.


    This Bixia Town is really beautiful, and it competes with Qixia Town in Kuncheng. Qixia Town in Kuncheng is a family with small bridges and flowing water, and this Bixia Town is because of several lakes on this mountain.


    Long Jingrui took Yunyi up the mountain the next day. When Yunyi saw the large and small lakes with crystal clear water, he really liked it.


    I really want to take out the digital camera in the space as a souvenir, but there are a lot of out-of-towners who come to play like them, which is really inconvenient.


    What made Yunyi the most happy was that they found three jade stones by a lake, which were very beautiful.


    The martial arts event can be attended as long as it is a martial artist, and the participants can sign up with their real names, or they can sign up under the name of Jianghu, which means that you can not show your true face during the competition.


    Yunyi is actually a little bit eager to move, she just wants to know what level she has reached, anyway, no one will know who you are when you put on a mask.


    It is not a waste to get a badge. In fact, not all people who come to Bixia Town come to participate in the competition, and most of them are just curious to watch the fun.


    Only those who are ready to join the mercenary alliance, those who want to eat through the warrior badge, will play the game, in order to get a badge for the achievement.


    How could Yunyi''s idea escape Long Jingrui''s eyes, so Long Jingrui said, "If you want to play, you can sign up, but you can do what you can, we just have to have fun."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, in fact, I just want to see what level I can reach, I''m a little curious."


    The registration deadline was before the registration time on the first day of the official competition. When Long Jingrui and Yunyi came over, they both put on masks, signed up for Yunyi and left.


    Yunyi''s name when he signed up was quite special. He played a free and easy hero, and he would never forget his principle of being free and easy at all times.


    When signing up, Long Jingrui suggested that he apply directly to the Wuxiu promotion group, so as to save the previous first-level competition and directly compete with the masters.


    When Yunyi arrived at the competition venue the next day, she was surrounded by tall and burly men. Seeing Yunyi coming in, they couldn''t hide their disdain in their eyes.


    Yunyi doesn''t care, anyway, there are rules in the game that can''t hurt people''s lives, just click on it.


    There were more than 200 warriors who participated in the Wuxiu promotion group competition on the field, all of them were taller than Yunyi, and Yunyi found a place to rest after drawing lots.


    The competition officially started at ??chen. A group of ten people advanced to two. At the beginning, everyone in the same group felt that Yun Yi was easy to bully, and they all wanted to play against him.


    But in reality, those burly men who were attacked almost wanted to give up the competition. Why didn''t they report to the Wusheng promotion group when they were so strong? This was deliberately to abuse them.


    After these 200 people have been promoted to the competition, the 20 winners will compete with Wu Sheng level C and D level, and Yun Yi will easily get the promotion qualification.


    Yunyi played the game all morning and didn''t think it made much sense, but there was a constant shouting from the stands outside the stadium. Just when other warriors were still fighting to the death, Yunyi''s game today was all over.


    Yunyi was wearing a mask, and no one could see her face clearly. She was wearing a men''s clothing again. No one knew that the person who would win in thirty moves today was actually a woman.


    Yun Yi took the pair of cards and walked out of the arena, and saw that Long Jingrui was already waiting for her outside, Yun Yi smiled and ran over, originally wanting to hug him.


    But thinking of the men''s clothes on his body, he stopped in time and said, "How long have you been waiting?"


    Remember to vote for the recommendation ticket and monthly ticket for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China!!!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： secret exposure

    Chapter 598 Secret Exposure


    Long Jingrui said, "I''ll come and wait for you soon when I see you change the pair."


    Yunyi felt warm in her heart and whispered, "It doesn''t make much sense, they are really too weak."


    Long Jingrui said dotingly: "Then will you come back tomorrow?"


    Yunyi said firmly: "Come here, you have already reported your name, you have to do things from beginning to end, you can''t come here for nothing, you must get a badge to commemorate it." After saying that, he laughed.


    Long Jingrui asked: "Let''s go back to the stands now, or go back to rest."


    Yunyi said: "People are watching the game here now. Let''s go to the mountain, shall we? There should be no one there now."


    Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi''s flattering eyes and said, "Okay, I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go."


    Yunyi said, "Then let''s go back to where we live first, I''ll change into women''s clothes and go with you."


    Yunyi was on the way back, thinking about how to use the digital camera in the space to secretly take a few pictures and save them, because the scenery is so beautiful.


    After Yunyi packed up and went out with Long Jingrui, Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi with an absent-minded look when walking up the mountain.


    Long Jingrui asked, "What''s wrong with Yi''er, but I have something on my mind."


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui and suddenly asked, "Will you always trust me?"


    Long Jingrui was a bit baffled by Yunyi''s sudden question, but he always felt that if he didn''t answer well, the consequences would be serious.


    So he thought about it and said, "Yes, anytime."


    Yunyi said again: "If I have something you haven''t seen before, will you think there is something wrong with me?"


    Long Jingrui didn''t know what happened to Yunyi, but he asked some inexplicable questions.


    Then looked into Yun Yi''s eyes seriously and said, "No matter what Yier does, I will believe what Yier says."


    Yunyi suddenly felt that she was too much, and she also felt that she was too reckless, after all, she would never say when she decides the space.


    Long Jingrui said, "I know that Yier has a secret, but if Yier doesn''t say it, I will never ask."


    Yun Yimeng raised his head to look at Long Jingrui, Long Jingrui said, "When I was in Qingliang Mountain, the first time I saw you in Back Mountain, I thought it was cute, and I remembered you inadvertently.


    Later, due to other reasons, your investigation data was far from your own, so I paid special attention to you.


    Don''t be afraid that I have no ill intentions, it was just out of curiosity, but later I found out that your temperament made me admire. "


    Yunyi had a momentary ups and downs in her heart, but she quickly calmed down and said, "So you''re not afraid?"


    Long Jingrui said: "As long as Yier doesn''t leave me, it''s fine."


    Yunyi doesn''t know the meaning of Long Jingrui''s words, does he know that he is not the real Zhan Yunyi, or is he referring to something else.


    Long Jingrui said: "I like you, the current Zhan Yunyi."


    Yunyi understood now, he must know that he is not the real Zhan Yunyi.


    Long Jingrui saw Yunyi''s face changed, so he hugged Yunyi regardless and said, "What I like is you now."


    Yun Yi closed her eyes and her head buzzed, but Long Jingrui patted her on the back and said, "Yi''er is not afraid, I just say it to let you know that no matter who you are, I like it from beginning to end. It''s you, understand?"


    Yunyi said: "What else do you know, say it."


    Long Jingrui said, "I have been to your mother''s cemetery and found the tomb of the coat. Don''t worry, I have already helped you deal with the aftermath."


    Yunyi asked: "How did you find out?"


    Long Jingrui said: "When I went there, it happened to be a heavy rain two days ago. Maybe you were too anxious and didn''t seal it up properly, and some rainwater entered through the gap.


    But I don''t know what material you used to seal it inside, so the rain actually existed inside, and the rest of the cemetery was completely dry two days after it rained, but it was different from other places. "


    Yunyi suddenly felt relieved and said, "Okay, since you know so much, I don''t want to hide it, I really am not Zhan Yunyi."


    Update finished today!


    Omnichannel testimonials:


    Time flies. It has been five months since I wrote the article. Thank you for your support, encouragement and affirmation, and thank the editor in charge for your love and help.


    For a novice, to achieve the current results, I thank every reader who supports me, it is you who gave me the motivation to continue.


    At the beginning, when I saw bad book reviews and low scores, I felt very depressed, but then I thought of how many little cuties who liked and supported me.


    I just console myself. Everyone has different tastes and different styles. There are works you write that you like or you don''t like. Because the garden is not RMB, it''s worthy of liking my little cutie.


    Sonoko worked very hard, even in the days when he was sick, he was working hard to code words, I suddenly felt like I was fighting hard, haha!


    In fact, Yuanzi just wants to be an honest author. He knows that his writing is mediocre, but he strives to keep updating and not writing. He is worthy of the little cuties who like my writing, because Yuanzi is also a reader.


    Thank you again for being with you all the way!


    I hope the little cuties can continue to support and encourage Sonoko, and Sonoko will continue to work hard!


    On May 19th and 20th, the popular benefits that the little cuties like are coming, I hope the little cuties can like it!


    Don''t forget to help Yuanzi with collections, recommendations, monthly passes, punch cards, leave messages and praise, and catch bugs. Of course, if you give Yuanzi a proper reward, you will be happier, haha!


    Although the special period has achieved results, please don''t be careless and protect yourself.


    Go China! !


    There will be an update in the early morning of the 19th. The next chapter will tell you the update time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： relieved

    Chapter 599 Relief


    Long Jingrui didn''t show any surprise, instead he became more at ease.


    just hugged Yunyi tighter and said, "You won''t leave me, will you?"


    Then he said to himself, "I won''t let you go no matter where you go."


    But Yunyi was a little confused and didn''t know if she should explain her affairs to Long Jingrui clearly.


    But if the two are going to live together in the future, some things cannot be avoided, and they will affect their relationship after a long time.


    So calm down Yun Yi said: "I haven''t figured out how to tell you about me, but I do have some abilities that are different from ordinary people, so don''t be surprised."


    Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi tightly, thinking that no matter where you came from, as long as you don''t leave, nothing else matters.


    Yunyi gently pushed Long Jingrui away and said, "Let''s go, let''s go up the mountain to see the beautiful scenery."


    Yunyi suddenly thought about it, came to this other world by himself, wasn''t his original plan just to live a free and easy life?


    If Long Jingrui can''t accept it, then it''s fine to leave by himself. There is nothing to worry about. If he didn''t think about it before, if that day comes, he will leave people''s sight with a fake death.


    Yes, this is really not a big deal to me, after taking a look at Long Jingrui, he strode up the mountain.


    Yunyi was carrying a messenger bag for cover. She took out a mobile phone and took a picture of the beautiful scenery.


    Long Jingrui was surprised at first to relieved, and then happy again.


    This shows that Yun Yi trusts her wholeheartedly, and there is no need to cover up in front of him. This kind of thought makes Long Jingrui feel better than ever.


    Yunyi saw the expression on Long Jingrui''s face and knew that he had figured it out, so he also pulled him to stand there and took a lot of pictures of him.


    also taught Long Jingrui how to use it, and let him take a lot of pictures for himself. The two had a lot of fun this afternoon and completely released themselves.


    Because people were still watching the battle at the Yamashita Martial Arts Festival, there was no one else except the two of them.


    The two sat next to each other, Yun Yi looked at the photos on the phone, each of them was so beautiful, the original natural scenery.


    Yunyi can''t figure out why there are so many lakes on such a high mountain in Bixia Town, it''s really beautiful.


    The largest lake under the blue sky is so blue, so crystal clear, the lake is crystal clear, like a crystal stone.


    When there is no wind, the lake is very calm, like a bright mirror, but the surrounding small lakes are clear green, like pieces of flawless emeralds.


    Zhen people sit back to back, sitting on the grass by the lake, and the fragrance of grass is bursting, which makes people very comfortable.


    Yunyi let go of his thoughts, and his mind became clearer. From a distance, the expressions of the two of them were extremely comfortable.


    Release his consciousness and look at the bottom of the lake next to him. Among the many lakes, only a small lake near the mountain in the south has fish, and no fish can be seen in other lakes.


    This is also a peculiar phenomenon here. After Yunyi rested, he took Long Jingrui to the smallest lake near the mountain.


    After a careful observation, he asked: "Long Jingrui, why do you say that there are only fish in this lake, but not in those lakes."


    Long Jingrui said: "It is estimated that the underside of this lake may be connected to a dark river somewhere. You haven''t heard the locals say that although this lake is the smallest, it is the deepest."


    Yunyi heard Long Jingrui''s words and thought it was very reasonable. It is said that there is a kind of fish in this lake called silver fish, which is very delicious, but you have to try your luck.


    Yunyi looked around, let go of her divine sense, and went out, and found that it was really deep enough, and the bottom was not bottomed at 600 meters underwater, but she did see the silver fish described by the locals.


    Yun Yi thought that since he was here, he couldn''t leave empty-handed, and said to Long Jingrui, "Jing Rui, go and make me a small basket, and we''ll use it for the fish later."


    Long Jingrui was stunned for a moment, and Yun Yi was stunned for a while, then smiled: "Why, I don''t like it, then I''ll call you Long Jingrui."


    Long Jingrui approached and said, "Call again."


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    Due to the limitation of the number of words, the last chapter did not clearly explain the addition time. For the convenience of everyone,


    19th, 20th plus update time is as follows:


    May 19th: After 0:00 am, the appearance of 21,000 words burst 17 chapters


    11:305,000 words 4 chapters


    Normal update 14:005000 words 4 chapters


    20:00 10,000 words at night 8 chapters


    May 20th: 10 chapters with 12,000 words after 0:00 a.m.


    Normal update 14:006000 words 4 chapters + 1 chapter


    Night 20:0012000 words 10 chapters


    Thank you again for your support and encouragement, I will continue to teach and work hard! come on! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： Jing Rui OR promotion

    Chapter 600 Jing Rui OR Advancement


    Yunyi looked at this man who suddenly became a little naive, but seeing the seriousness in his eyes, he said, "Jing Rui."


    Long Jingrui''s magnetic voice was a little excited, and said, "Just call me that, Jingrui"


    Both of them have stayed in Lingyan City. In fact, Yun Yi originally wanted to call him A Rui, but in the north, there were fewer calls, and he was afraid that he would not be used to it.


    Long Jingrui laughed suddenly, and said, "I''m going to weave a basket, you pay attention to safety." After saying that, he turned and walked away in a happy mood.


    Yunyi used his divine sense to clean up the two ponds in the space, freeing up one to raise silver fish, and poured the stream water in the space into the lake along his fingers.


    But after a while, he saw a black mass coming this way, Yunyi put his hand away, and when the fish approached, Yunyi put his hand in the lake water and put it back into the space.


    Then he quickly grabbed a few large ones and threw them on the grass. After seeing that the pond in the space was already quite large, Yunyi did not collect any more.


    By the time Long Jingrui came over, those silverfish had almost dispersed, and occasionally three or two could be seen swimming around, and then a few large silverfish laying on the ground.


    A faint smile appeared on his face, it seemed that the little girl from home was very good.


    There were a total of five big silver fish on the grass, each weighing two pounds. The basket that Long Jingrui made could not fit, so he had to put three in it, and the remaining two were carried on straw ropes.


    Seeing that it was getting late, the two left Bixia Lake and walked down the mountain.


    After going down the mountain and entering the town, some people saw the silver fish in their hands, and they all envied and envied them, saying that they were lucky, and all of them thought in their hearts that they would try their luck tomorrow.


    Yunyi did it himself in the evening, one was steamed, the other was braised, a small stir-fried pork, stir-fried spicy willow vegetables, homemade tofu, and cold cucumbers.


    After steaming the rice, both of them ate a lot. The whitebait was really tender and delicious, and it was really memorable.


    On the second day, Yunyi continued to arrive at the stadium before Chen Shi, and the stands were already crowded with people, but Yunyi found Long Jingrui in the crowd at a glance.


    Today, Yunyi¡¯s side was promoted yesterday and competed with the martial arts masters. Less than ten people got the promotion cards yesterday. It seems that the game is really cruel.


    The tall and handsome brothers who came up with Yunyi yesterday are no longer disdainful and arrogant. After the lottery, Yunyi still found a place to rest first.


    Waiting for all the members to finish the lottery, there are a total of 30 people in the martial arts A and B ranks, plus the ten people who were promoted yesterday, and they were quickly divided into groups.


    There is a group of six people. Besides him, Yunyi has another newcomer who has been promoted. Those warriors at this level have already been eager to try, thinking about how to abuse them and these newcomers.


    After the start of the competition, it was the same as yesterday. Those Martial Saint-level warriors were full of contempt for these two newcomers who had just been promoted, but their expressions changed when they were slapping them.


    Yunyi''s side came to the end, won one against two, and succeeded in the promotion. All the audience in the stands were dumbfounded. I didn''t expect this to be a dark horse.


    Yun Yi took the promotion card, let the cheers and shouts from behind go higher and higher, and walked out of the arena gracefully, Long Jingrui was already waiting outside.


    The two did not go to Bixia Lake on the high mountains today, but changed their clothes and prepared to go to the Zhouguo in Bixia Town. This Bixia Town is famous for its alpine lakes, but the surrounding scenery is also good.


    There is a waterfall that flows down from a high mountain. Yun Yi has already inquired about it before coming here. Not far from Bizhen, I heard that the scene is also very spectacular.


    Yunyi thought that it was not easy to make a trip, so of course she had to go over and take a look, so the two packed up their things after eating and left together on horseback.


    When I arrived at the place according to the local people''s guidance, I heard the sound of water before I saw the waterfall. When I approached, Yunyi felt that the eyes were bright. The beauty here is different from the mountains and lakes. The largest waterfall is about eleven inches wide , two meters.


    There are also several small waterfalls on the side, all of which are about the same height, which reminded Yunyi of a previous life, some classic pictures from the TV series Journey to the West that he watched as a child.


    Dear: Remember to vote, thank you for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： Accidental Kiss Finale

    Chapter 601 Inadvertent Kiss Final Match


    The small droplets of water sprayed from the waterfall are as fine as smoke and dust, filling the air, becoming a misty mist, covering the mountains and forests with a thin layer of veil, which is particularly charming.


    Yunyi stretched out her arms to face the mist, feeling the charm of nature.


    took out his mobile phone and asked Long Jingrui to help him take a lot of beautiful photos. Long Jingrui is now calm, and Yunyi also took a lot of group photos of the two of them.


    When he was about to leave, Yun Yi called to Long Jingrui to take the last group photo. Just as the two stood to take a photo, there was a sound behind them, and they both wanted to turn around at the same time.


    But something embarrassing happened, they kissed each other, and the mobile phone in Yun Yi''s hand also recorded this moment, the two separated immediately after they reacted.


    Yunyi patted his head, just when the two were embarrassed, the voice came again, and the two looked at it at the same time and found that it was a little monkey.


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed suddenly.


    Yunyi looked at the photo on her phone, her face felt a little hot, she wanted to delete it, but she didn''t want to, so she just kept the photo aside.


    Although neither of them mentioned it again, it felt a little weird, and it seemed that something had changed.


    It was already late to return to Bixia Town. The two of them hurriedly finished their meal and went back to their houses to rest. Tomorrow is the last day of the martial arts event.


    After Long Jingrui returned to the room, he kept thinking about the kiss today. Speaking of which, the two kisses were inadvertent, but this time was different from the last time.


    The smile on his face hasn''t stopped since he entered the room, his heart beat faster, thump, thump for no reason, and his ears turned red.


    If Song Hong can see that he must laugh at the master, it is the iron tree that has been blooming for so long, and finally there is progress.


    Yun Yi is not like Long Jingrui. After all, this is nothing in the future, what is it for boyfriends and girlfriends, he is enjoying those beautiful photos.


    Yunyi thought that with such a beautiful scenery, it is a pity that it will be a tourism development in the future, and it will definitely attract people from all over the world.


    The next morning, Yunyi went out and ran into Long Jingrui and said, "Jing Rui is early."


    Long Jingrui also replied with a light smile: "Early early."


    Long Jingrui passed by last night, and now he is thinking of ending his return to Beijing as soon as possible, so the expression on his face is much softer than usual.


    Yun Yi couldn''t help but glanced at him, and felt that this man was a little different.


    Long Jingrui naturally stepped forward and pulled Yun Yi''s hand, Yun Yi followed him to the place to eat without being pretentious.


    In the morning, the kitchen prepared seafood porridge, shrimp dumplings and rice noodles. Yun Yi ate some of them as well. Long Jingrui was used to the way the two of them got along along the way.


    will help Yunyi with dishes and meals. Now doing these things is very natural, and the maids are envious, and some even have their necks flushed.


    How can someone so sensitive Yunyi not feel it, thinking about these people?


    After eating, the two left hand in hand, leaving behind a group of maids who were envious, jealous, and hated to clean up the dishes, all thinking in their hearts that they could meet such a husband too.


    When Yunyi arrived today, she saw a lot of people looking at her with strange eyes. The reason was because she was the first person to get the Wu Zun promotion card yesterday.


    Everyone really did not expect such an inconspicuous person to easily get the promotion card of Wu Zun, which made people envy and awe.


    Yunyi still wears a set of silver-white men''s clothes with a mask today. Now the body has nearly 170CM, but standing in the crowd of burly men is really not enough to see.


    On the first day of the competition the day before yesterday, everyone hadn''t paid much attention to her, but after yesterday''s competition, it was really impressive. The shot was called fast, ruthless, and accurate.


    I left the arena as soon as the game was over yesterday. Everyone didn¡¯t know the real face of Lushan this person came to, so many people came early this morning.


    Yunyi can understand, but he was originally here to join in the fun, so he wouldn''t take it to heart, and walked into the arena calmly under everyone''s attention.


    Today is the final match, and only the Wuzun level competition is left, so today''s stands are already crowded with people, and even the aisles are full of people.


    thanks for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： mysterious

    Chapter 602 Mysterious and unpredictable


    There are not many Wu Zun levels in this continent, and only four people were promoted yesterday, including Yun Yi.


    In fact, it doesn''t mean that the people who have reached the level of Wu Zun in this continent are just a few standing here. Some may have reached this level, but they don''t need to get badges to represent their status and go to the Mercenary Alliance.


    Yunyi is an exception, so she wanted to try her own strength.


    So far, Wu Zun is only at the level of Bing Ding, and none of them can even reach B. Before the game started, the people in the stands were already excited.


    This level of competition is not only about duels, but also some other personal events, such as internal strength tests and so on.


    Those who can reach this level should not be underestimated. There are ten people in total, divided into five groups.


    quickly drew lots to decide his opponent. Yunyi''s opponent was a middle-aged martial artist who appeared to be in his thirties. At the beginning, Yunyi only used five successes.


    I didn''t expect that this middle-aged warrior would really become more and more brave, and Yunyi would no longer underestimate the enemy. This was the longest duel between Yunyi in the past three days, and the fight was hearty.


    Seeing that the time was about the same, Yun Yi only then accelerated the speed and ended the game with a flying body. The middle-aged Wu Zun third-level warrior was convinced that he lost, and said repeatedly: "It''s really a hero out of a boy."


    After the morning showdown, the rankings have already come out. As for the level, you have to pass the internal strength test in the afternoon, and the clouds will come as promised in the afternoon.


    Seeing that there are four identical square iron blocks made of iron placed on the field of play, it will depend on whose internal strength is deep.


    The other three of the four in the final are at least forty, but everyone was stunned by Yunyi''s performance at the end of the game, and Yunyi also wanted to test how deep his inner strength was.


    So he didn''t hold back his inner strength deliberately. As a result, this test was incredible, and he almost broke through the whole piece of cast iron. In fact, it wasn''t impossible, Yun Yi stopped in time.


    This result stunned the people outside the venue, and the organizers inside the venue were frightened enough. Finally, Yun Yi took the badge of Wu Zunjia and closed it perfectly.


    But from the beginning to the end, he didn''t know where this Wuzun was sacred. He only knew that her name was Xiaoyaoxia. This martial arts event was rumored to be mysterious and unpredictable.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui have already left for Yunli''s capital. The couple of goshawks along the way have already begun to take up the business of delivering letters, and the effect is quite good.


    When Yunyi arrived in Yunli''s capital, Yun Yi had already done what Yunyi had told him, and received 10 million catties of new food. After Yunyi stayed for a day or two, he put everything into the space.


    With the income of nearly one million taels in the past six months, he bought a lot of special products from Yunli. Only then did he leave the Yunli capital with Long Jingrui, and hurriedly met with Lu Chenbin and the others.


    He went around Wanchao and Dongjun in a hurry, recovered nearly 4 million taels of silver, and purchased things that he liked and local characteristics along the way.


    Wanchao buys the most tea and Huimo, and these things are good for others to use, especially when Wanchao saw Gu Changqing, Long Jingrui keenly noticed that Gu Changqing''s eyes were not right when he looked at Yunyi.


    Seeing Long Jingrui taking care of Yun Yi meticulously, and thinking about the situation on his side, plus the distance between the two, Gu Changqing was finally relieved.


    It''s not a bad thing to be a forever friend, so he said to Long Jingrui when he saw him off: "Take care of her."


    Long Jingrui replied with a dark face: "This king''s concubine will naturally take care of it, so I don''t need to worry about the prince."


    Long Jingrui is now very fortunate that he followed this little girl out for this trip. I didn''t expect that there are so many people who want to dig corners along the way.


    After finishing the work, the two of them counted the time, and they went to places that Yunyi hadn''t been to last time. The two of them were having a good time, and Yuezhu and Yuemei, who followed Long Can, lived in fear every day.


    When the time finally came, Yuezhu urged Long Can to set off for the capital, and Yunyi went down the road, and five pairs of goshawks sent out four pairs.


    Yunli, Dong Jun, Wan Chao, and Xiao Yi each kept a pair, but they were so happy that they admired their master to the ground.


    Long Jingrui knew that Yunyi had sent out four pairs of five pairs of goshawks, and was a little jealous, but Yunyi had already seen it and said, "When my goshawks have little goshawks, I will tame one pair for you. ."


    Remember to vote for the recommendation ticket and monthly ticket for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China!!!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： flat wife

    Chapter 603 Flat Wife


    Long Jingrui only had a smile now, and he finally knew that he still remembered him.


    In fact, Ming Yan Pavilion also has eagles used to convey messages, but unlike Yunyi''s goshawks, it is a black kite, which is a type of eagle.


    Actually, Yun Yi was thinking about seeing when there was time, so he would go to the Eagle Cliff again, and it would be quicker to catch the young eagle, but he didn''t tell Long Jingrui.


    The two went all the way back to Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing. Long Can and the others had only been back for a day, and Long Jingyao also happened to come over to inquire about the news.


    Yuezhu and Yuemei said excitedly when they saw their young lady: "Miss, you are back, and the slaves are worried to death."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "I didn''t come back well, and it''s not that you don''t know your young lady''s skills."


    Long Can inserted in with a smile and said, "If you don''t come back, the two of them will be in a panic. They can''t eat and sleep well every day." After speaking, he patted Yuezhu and Yuemei on the shoulders.


    Yuemei whispered carefully: "Little princess, aren''t you worried about talking about it all day? You are also laughing at slaves."


    Long Can scolded with a smile: "Let''s take it away quickly, look at your little girl''s little mouth." Everyone laughed and talked about business.


    From Long Jingyao, I also know that the capital has been living in dire straits for a month and a half. Now it is the beginning of September, and there is still no rain in the north.


    Zhuangzi on this side of the capital is basically dead. If it weren''t for the capital''s dignitaries and big families who were serving porridge in front of them, the court would have been chaotic long ago.


    Although the south was also affected by the drought, there was still some harvest, but the thirty-six counties in the six states in the north had to rely on the imperial court to open warehouses and put grain in order to survive.


    Fortunately, these six states are now following the example of the capital, and those dignitaries and big families have all acted, and they are afraid that they will not actively show the court to settle accounts after the fall, so there is no major chaos.


    It is now September, and I hope that God will have mercy, and the nectar will drop in the second half of the year, so that the people can plant something to fill their stomachs.


    Long Jingyao looked at his cousin Long Jingrui and said, "Cousin, you sent someone to **** the things back last time, but you helped a lot. Now those things have been exchanged for silver and food and distributed."


    Long Jingrui didn''t speak, just listening to his cousin Long Jingyao speak, Long Jingyao whispered again: "Second prince, I''m afraid I really can''t turn over this time.


    The sage has already ordered that he be demoted to a commoner and assigned to Quzhou, and he cannot return to Beijing without a recall. The mother''s family in Jingcheng was sent to Qiongzhou, and Concubine Xiao was reduced to a nobleman and assigned to the cold palace. "


    Long Jingrui thought to himself that the sage was not too old and confused, leaving the second prince to harm other children, and the third prince Long Jingxuan was an example.


    Up to now, he still can''t take care of himself. For the sake of imperial power, he is killing his brother. It is also considered the third prince''s life-threatening escape.


    Long Jingyao also brought a piece of news that the Marquis of Huaiyang is about to have a wedding, and the uncle Zhan Chengye has made a marriage arrangement with the Yao family, the fourth-grade servant of the dynasty, and wants to marry a flat wife.


    Long Jingyao said: "Yunyi, it''s just the right time for you to come back. Three days later, the Huaiyang Houfu will welcome you."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Yes, it''s really time for me to come back."


    I don''t know if the auntie who is going to enter the house will get along well, but fortunately now that the house has been separated, there won''t be much interaction with her.


    Everyone rested at Zhuangzi on the outskirts of Beijing for a night, and the next day Yun Yi and Long Can returned to Beijing.


    After returning to the house, Yunyi went to Ronghui Hall to greet her grandmother and brought some southern fruits from the space.


    Because a few boxes of things were carried directly into Yunyi''s inner room when they returned home, Yuezhu and Yuemei didn''t know what they were.


    Yunyi entered the door and saw that the old lady was talking to Mrs. Zhang in the third room. After entering, she greeted her and said, "I have seen my grandmother and my third aunt."


    When the old lady saw Yunyi coming back, she also said with a smile, "Come here and let grandma take a look, it''s time for you girl to come back."


    Yunyi pretended not to know and said, "I''m not afraid of delaying the ceremony, so I came back early."


    The old lady smiled and said, "There are many happy events in our house in September."


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： Looking for something regardless of the occasion

    Chapter 604 Looking for trouble regardless of the occasion


    Yun Yi said: "No, the day for brother hall is set."


    The old lady said somewhat unnaturally: "Your cousin''s marriage has been postponed to the first month of the next year."


    Yunyi then learned from her grandmother that the cousin was originally scheduled to get married in September, but the uncle has also decided, so the daughter-in-law can''t come in and hold the wedding for the public officials.


    So I discussed with my cousin, Yue''s family, and postponed it for four months, so that in the future, when my cousin gets married, someone will come out to handle it, and people in the capital will not laugh at it.


    The date is set in two days. The Yao family is going to marry the second daughter this time. It is already twenty-one years old. There was a marriage before, but the man''s family brought his concubine in three years ago.


    This Yao family''s second daughter, Wanfang, is also tough. The concubine quit the husband''s relatives at the wedding banquet on the day she entered the house, but she never found a suitable family.


    This time, the old lady also inquired from various sources, and knew that this Yao Wanfang had an idea, and she was in charge of many things in the Yao residence, so she was able to stand.


    Although his reputation is a little bit bad, his character is not bad and he can be in charge. That''s enough.


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Then the past few months in our house can be regarded as a series of happy events."


    At this time, the third aunt, Mrs. Zhang, also said: "No, if it weren''t for this calamity, the mansion would have to make a big deal."


    Yun Yi was not surprised to hear what Mrs Zhang said, knowing that it is impossible to make a big deal out of this situation, but she always has to set up a few tables and invite those who are well-connected to come over and have a fun.


    Only then did I know that the old lady was talking to Mrs. Zhang about this. Don''t expect fresh vegetables on the Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing, but there are still some fish in the fish pond and some chickens on the Zhuangzi.


    Yunyi thought for a while and said, "You can make more tofu dishes, such as homemade tofu, fish head tofu, and braised tofu balls. Zhuangzi doesn''t have last year''s peanuts.


    Peanut rice can also be counted as one, minced meat vermicelli, braised fish, plus chicken from Zhuangzi, steamed egg with hibiscus, and two meat dishes and ten dishes can also be counted.


    If other ingredients can be found temporarily, it would be better to add a few more dishes. If there are really none, this dish will not be shabby at the moment. "


    The old lady and Mrs. Zhang were also satisfied after hearing this, but it was a relief. Mrs. Zhang helped to manage the marriage of the big house, so she said, "Daughter-in-law will arrange it now."


    The old lady smiled and nodded, signaling her to go to work.


    In the evening, the dishes are set, fried peanuts, cold shredded chicken, braised tofu balls, homemade tofu, fish head tofu, vermicelli with minced meat, braised fish, stewed chicken nuggets, sixi balls, steamed eggs with hibiscus, braised pork .


    Yunyi saw that the next table was basically full of meat, so he temporarily added two dishes, one stir-fried mushroom with rapeseed and one stir-fried Chinese cabbage, which was a little thought from the second room.


    Yun Yi didn''t want to wait until she was in bed, the dishes were much better than the dishes here, and looking for trouble for herself would also make the people in the big room hold grudges, either because she was afraid of trouble or trouble.


    Zhan Chengqing did not object after knowing it, knowing that Yunyi has his own ideas.


    The time for the wedding soon arrived. Although the Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion did not have any major arrangements, the mansion was also carefully arranged.


    Yunyi also met Zhan Yunyu from the big house at his grandmother''s place. Originally, because of the previous affair between Yunyi and Jingning Hou''s mansion, Zhan Yunyu was still thinking about the trouble of looking for Yunyi in the past.


    But Yunyi and Princess Longcan left without even having a chance. Knowing that Yunyi was back, she was warned by her father not to take the initiative to trouble Yunyi.


    So I didn''t run to look for Yunyi for the past two days, but when I met him in Ronghuitang, I couldn''t hide the anger in his eyes.


    walked over directly and said in front of everyone, "The third sister is back. She wants to say kiss to someone and runs around like crazy, so she''s not afraid of affecting the kiss."


    These words were not suppressed. Not many people knew about Yunyi''s departure from Beijing. Zhan Yunyu said it in such a big way that all the ladies and young ladies present looked at Yunyi.


    The old lady said angrily: "Yunyu, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Zhan Yunyu glanced at her grandmother, and said with some guilty conscience: "I''m doing it for the good of the third sister. She is so old and ignorant to run out at this time, and it takes a month to run."


    Dear: Remember to vote, thank you for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： Apologize in public

    Chapter 605 Public Apology


    The old lady was very angry, she knew that today was probably over, Yun Yi was not the one who suffered, Yun Yu could come out to find trouble regardless of the occasion, and Yun Yi probably wouldn''t care about anything.


    Yun Yidan stepped forward with a smile and said, "Second cousin is really for my good, and you are really my good cousin when you say such misleading words in front of so many guests.


    Why don''t you tell me who I went out with and why? My affairs are not yours, let alone that our Huaiyang Houfu has been separated.


    In terms of identity, I am now the county head proclaimed by the emperor. You are committing the following crimes. I know exactly what you are thinking. You don''t care what day it is today or the reputation of Huaiyang Houfu, and you want to throw dirt on me. What is water for. "


    Yunyi looked at Zhan Yunyu''s changed face with a half-smile, and said, "Isn''t it just because of my charming face in Jingning Hou''s mansion that I was punished by the yamen, you are unwilling and want to find trouble?"


    Zhan Yunyu saw that Yunyi had said the matter, and hurriedly replied: "I didn''t."


    Yunyi asked back: "No? Then what are you doing today?"


    Long Can walked in at this time and said, "I didn''t expect the county lord to let the county lord Yi accompany him to Zhuangzi to escape the summer, and he caused her such a big trouble."


    Then he looked at the old lady who looked up and said, "Old lady, I specifically went to the mansion to ask for instructions at that time. I took the county owner with you only after you agreed. What''s the situation in the mansion now?"


    After listening to Princess Longcan''s words, everyone understood now. Everyone looked at Zhan Yunyu with contempt and were discussing carefully.


    It was said that Zhan Yunyu was really mindless, and he didn''t even look at what day it was, so he ran out to find trouble. The Jingning Houfu was really blind to choose such a person as his wife.


    Some people say that Zhan Yunyu is really shameless. When she did such a thing before, Zhan Yunyi of the second room didn''t care about her, and she took the initiative to quit her relatives to make her happy, but what is she doing now?


    Some people even said that Zhan Yunyu was really petty, and she didn''t look like a lady at all. She was very selfish about looking for a cousin on such an occasion, without caring about the face of the Huaiyang Houfu.


    Angrily, Zhan Yunyu wanted to scold people, but because of what the county lord Longcan said just now, she didn''t dare to say anything more, she just said: "Since the third sister went out with the county lord, that''s fine, Yunyu is reckless. ."


    Long Can sneered: "Just thinking about something recklessly is too much to think of yourself."


    Zhan Yunyu said: "The third sister has always been generous, so she probably won''t care about it with me. I''m also worried about the third sister."


    Yun Yi really felt that Zhan Yunyu''s face was thick, and she could still say such a thing at this time, so she said: "I don''t want to be generous now, because my generosity can only be exchanged for your disgusting me again and again. ."


    Zhan Yunyu said in surprise: "What are you talking about, Third Sister?"


    Yun Yi said coldly, "To tell the truth, why does the second cousin feel that every time you find something, I have to forgive you generously."


    Zhan Yunyu said: "What do you want?"


    Yun Yi said: "It''s very simple, apologize to me in front of everyone."


    Zhan Yunyu''s face was distorted with anger, and said, "Does the third sister have to do this?"


    Yunyi said: "Why, you did something wrong, don''t you even have the courage and responsibility to apologize? You dare to come out and cause trouble, who gave you the courage."


    Yun Yi looked at Shi Chen and said, "Uncle is going to welcome his relatives and go back to the house soon. Grandmother is going to the front yard to accept the newcomer when it is auspicious. You don''t want to make trouble in the front yard."


    Zhan Yunyu said reluctantly: "I''m sorry Third Sister, I shouldn''t talk nonsense without understanding things, and please forgive me."


    Yun Yi said: "It seems that the second cousin didn''t realize her mistake, so let''s let the uncle and the newly entered bride break things off."


    Zhan Yunyu said: "I have already apologized to you, what do you want?"


    Yun Yi said with a half-smile, "Since you want to apologize, you should be serious, otherwise I won''t accept it."


    thanks for your support! !


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： punish shame

    Chapter 606 Punishment Shame


    Zhan Yunyu looked at the reactions of the people around her, and saw that Zhan Yunyi, this bitch, would not let her go today, her father had warned her not to trouble this dead girl.


    If you anger your father more than you lose, don''t affect your dowry, that''s not good.


    So he said: "My third sister, I was wrong. I shouldn''t take anger at you because of the affairs of Jingning Hou''s mansion, and I shouldn''t want to smear you for nothing. I won''t be able to do it in the future. Please forgive me."


    Yunyi said: "Don''t always feel that everyone else owes you, everyone''s patience is limited, just do it yourself."


    After Yun Yi finished speaking, he gave everyone a salute and took Long Can to find a place to chat.


    Zhan Yunyu saw that Yunyi was gone, and left in a hurry with the maid, which was really embarrassing.


    Yunyi sneered sneeringly at the back of Zhan Yunyu who left in a hurry, and continued to chat with the little county master Long Can.


    Yunyi thought in his heart that he had provoke me again and again, thinking that it would be enough to apologize, and that I would be easy to bully if I didn¡¯t teach you a lesson.


    Soon there was the sound of firecrackers in the front yard. Someone came to inform that the family was coming back, and asked the old lady to go to the front yard and wait for the newlyweds to greet them.


    Yunyi and Long Can didn''t go to the front yard. Listening to the noise in the front yard, Long Can said, "Your cousin is really an interesting person. I don''t think you know how to spell shame."


    Yun Yi just said: "Hmm." This umm, Yun Yi was indifferent.


    I thought to myself that it seemed that the last time I threw it into the lake, the lesson was not profound enough, and I dared to run out to find trouble, hum!


    After the table was opened, the guests saw today''s dishes and couldn''t help but glance at Huaiyang Hou''s mansion. At this time, they can still see green vegetables on the table, which is amazing!


    I was originally married to a flat wife, so I didn¡¯t have a big deal. Today, I only prepared a dozen tables in total.


    Regarding the matter of Zhan Chengye marrying a flat wife, he said to the outside world earlier that it was because Mrs. Shizi was in poor health and needed to recuperate, and could not preside over the daily life of the mansion.


    The next morning, Yunyi packed up and took Yuezhu to Ronghui Hall. Today, the newly entered Auntie in the big house wants to recognize her relatives. Yunyi met Liang and Jiang Auntie on the way.


    Liang said: "People are more popular than dead people, and they are also the daughter-in-law of Huaiyang Houfu. This treatment is really different."


    After he finished speaking, he squinted at Yun Yi.


    Yunyi said with a smile: "That''s not true. They are three media, six hires, eight people who carry a large sedan chair, so it''s not that the treatment is different."


    Mr. Liang was furious when he heard this, but he had no way to refute it.


    Zhan Yunqian, who followed behind, saw that Yun Yi didn''t take Liang''s eyes in her eyes, and her eyes also showed contempt, thinking in her heart that Liang''s words were really outrageous.


    I also wanted to compare with Yao Shi, who was new to the big house, and I didn''t even look at my identity, I was afraid that it would not be much better than my aunt.


    When Yunyi entered the door, the people from the big room hadn''t come, but the people from the third and fourth rooms had arrived, and his cheap father also came.


    Zhan Yunting from the third room said, "Third sister, come here and sit down."


    Yun Yi walked over with a smile and said, "You guys came quite early."


    Zhan Yunting said: "We also just came here for a while."


    Just after sitting down for a while, I heard a maid outside preaching: "The new lady is here."


    Yunyi looked out and saw that the first person to come in was Yunchang, the elder brother in the lobby, and the person behind was the uncle Zhan Chengye and the newly entered Yao.


    Judging from his face, he looks handsome and should be easy to get along with. I saw that Yao Shi was wearing a light pink pleated skirt, with a simple pair of hairpins on his head and a jade pendant around his waist.


    After coming over, he followed his uncle Zhan Chengye to offer tea to his in-laws and daughter-in-law, and was about to recognize the people from all the houses in the house, but there was no Zhan Yunyu from the big house in the middle.


    Everyone didn''t pay much attention to it before, but it was only now that they had to recognize someone, and only then did they realize that Zhan Yunyu was missing, and the old lady frowned, for fear that she would make another monster.


    After sending someone over to take a look, I realized that Zhan Yunyu was not feeling well last night and had a stomach upset today, so she didn''t come.


    But in everyone''s eyes, it means that he doesn''t deal with the new Yao shi, and deliberately makes excuses to not come.


    Yao shi can be a human being and said: "It''s nothing, since Yunyu is unwell, my husband and I will go to see her in a while, it''s not a big deal."


    Remember to vote for the recommendation ticket and monthly ticket for Sonoko, punch in and leave a message!


    Thank you again for your support!


    Go China!!!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： Liangs anger

    Chapter 607 Liang''s anger


    The old lady said with relief: "Alright, it''s still as thoughtful as you think."


    Zhan Chengye also showed a gentle smile on his face.


    Yunyi looked at Yao Shi, he was a smart man, and he didn''t compete for a moment, and it seemed that he had a good way.


    Mrs. Yao gave her in-laws clothes made by herself, and the old lady gave a set of valuables, which made Mrs. Liang who was sitting at the bottom very angry.


    People tend to be impulsive once they are in a hurry, so Mrs. Liang sarcastically said: "What should we call us from now on? Although you drank the daughter-in-law''s tea, Mrs. Dafang, the original wife, Mrs. Dafang, is alive and well.


    Yunchang is going to get married in a few months, so he won''t watch his mother be robbed of her name. "


    When Yao shi heard this, she felt unhappy in her heart at first, but she thought that this was not something she knew she was going to face, so she regained her expression after a while.


    said with a light smile: "This is the step-sister of the second room, my sister is not in good health, so my husband married me and entered the door. This is something that the whole capital knows.


    I never thought of taking the place of my sister in the manor one day. I just got married, and I just want to be filial to my in-laws and serve my husband.


    Get along well with the people in the house, and do your duty well, but there is nothing like what the second brother and sister said, so the second brother and sister still have to pay attention to what they say. "


    Zhan Chengqing also said with some displeasure at this time: "Sister Liang, you are overstepping the rules."


    In fact, everyone in the hall knew why Liang Shi did this. The old lady actually felt a little regretful in her heart. Anyway, she was someone Cheng Qing admitted, and she always had to give enough face.


    But then he was so angry that he didn''t give anything he should have. Now, looking at the ugly second son, I can''t help but feel a little guilty.


    But the question of the title raised by Mrs. Liang really should have an explanation. The province will make a joke in the future, so Mrs. Feng is still called Mrs. Shizi and Mrs. Yao is called Mrs.


    Originally wanted to be called the second lady, but that would be unfair to the second room, and it was inconvenient to live in the same mansion.


    After ?? confession, Zhan Chengqing followed Yunyi back to Zhudiju for breakfast.


    Yunyi sneaked at Zhan Yunqing several times, and couldn''t help but said, "Is father going to continue like this?"


    Zhan Chengqing obviously knew what Yun Yi was talking about, and after eating the little bun in his hand and drinking a sip of tea, he said, "I don''t have that thought right now, and I haven''t met the person I like.


    Besides, it''s enough for me to have you now. The house is not peaceful if there are too many people. If you really come back from something, it won''t hurt you and Peng''er. It''s good now. "


    Yun Yi said, "Father, Peng''er and I are both grown up. You are still young and shouldn''t waste your youth like this."


    Zhan Chengqing suddenly laughed. He didn''t expect his daughter to think so openly. He even used words like squandering youth. The word ''youth'' sounds really strange.


    So he smiled lightly and said, "Well, my Yier has grown up and started to worry about her father''s affairs."


    Yunyi said: "Be serious, what I said is serious."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "If you can''t meet the person you like, it''s not bad, so why bother yourself."


    Having said that, Yun Yi can only nod and say: "Father is right, if you meet someone with good character and you are also fond of, Peng''er and I will not object."


    Zhan Chengqing touched his daughter''s hair and said, "What a silly girl who likes to worry."


    Yun Yi took Fang Huimo and a bag of tea to his father, and said, "This father brings it back to the front yard."


    Zhan Chengqing opened it and looked at it, then said with a smile, "This tea is really good, and I just took this ink to the yamen to use." I was so happy, but I didn''t want to show it off.


    Yunyi took out another small dagger and handed it over, and said, "I bought it because it looked good. I don''t know if my father likes it or not. It''s good to put it on the body for self-defense."


    Zhan Chengqing took a look and asked, "Where did this come from?"


    Yunyi said: "It is said that it was passed from Yunli, from Bixia Town, the hometown of weapons."


    Thank you all for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： Peace of mind

    Chapter 608 Peace of mind


    Zhan Chengqing pulled out the dagger excitedly. At first glance, it was of high quality for cutting iron like mud. The appearance was simple and elegant, and it was small and easy to carry.


    So he said cheerfully: "Father likes it very much, thank you Yier."


    Sending off his cheap father, Yun Yi packed up his things and prepared to go to Wu Guogong''s mansion, put together the things prepared for his cousins ??and uncles, and prepared the things for his grandmother and aunts.


    Only then did he take Yuezhu and Yuelan out, and Zhanzhu was already waiting there with a carriage at the gate of the mansion.


    When Yunyi came over, Zhanzhu handed over a letter and said, "Master, this is a letter from the young master, it just arrived."


    Yunyi took it and stepped on the horse bench and got into the car. After sitting down, he opened it and looked at it. There was nothing special, and he talked about what he saw on the way.


    said that thanks to his sister''s preparation, he suffered a lot less than others along the way, and envied his classmates who went on a study tour with him.


    Even the master said that my sister was really attentive, and the classmates gave thumbs up after eating the meals prepared by my sister.


    In the end, he said that they were about to leave Longteng. They happened to meet a dart team this time, and they were going to leave soon. Don''t worry about him, they will take care of themselves.


    I just regret not being able to attend my sister''s wedding ceremony. She also said that the gift will definitely arrive. I hope my sister likes it, and Yunyi''s heart is warm.


    When Yunyi arrived at the Wuguo Gongfu, my grandfather and uncle just happened to be returning to the residence from outside, and they happened to meet at the door of the residence.


    Yunyi got off the carriage and said: "I have seen my grandfather, I have seen my uncle."


    Grandpa and Grandpa said happily when they saw Yun Yi coming over: "Yi''er is back, hurry, hurry, hurry into the mansion. Your grandmother started talking about you a few days ago."


    Yun Yi said: "I just came back early because I was afraid that my grandmother and aunts would be worried."


    The old lady of Qiulanyuan, Mrs. Qiao, heard the maid''s report and said, "Old lady, Miss Biao is here."


    said to the daughter-in-law of the second room and the third room, who were talking with him: "I really didn''t say it. It''s not that people came here just after I said it." After speaking, he looked at the door.


    Yunyi came in and said politely, "Yunyi has seen her grandmother and two aunts."


    The old lady said: "You girl came here today, and you didn''t send a message in advance."


    Yun Yi smiled and said coquettishly, "I didn''t want to come here quietly. I didn''t send a letter because I wanted to surprise you."


    The eldest aunt, the second uncle, the third uncle, and the cousins ??who got the letter also rushed over and happily talked to Yun Yi about the past month.


    Yunyi told them all kinds of things he had seen this time, and took out the gifts prepared for them, each one of them pleased Yunyi with their expressions of love.


    My grandmother and aunts gave them all pearl powder, which was produced by Space, but they were brought back from Yunli, and my grandfather and uncles were tea leaves.


    The cousins ??and cousins ??each had a dagger, all of them were smiling, and they were not polite to Yunyi, knowing that their niece was not short of money.


    It was lively for a while, the men went to the study, and the aunts who stayed in Qiulanyuan opened the topic, the second aunt said, "Yi''er, how is it going out with Prince Rui this time."


    Yun Yi didn''t have anything to hide or be shy about, and said, "It''s alright, he said he would go to the mansion to propose marriage after my wedding ceremony, and he said it''s better to settle down and rest assured."


    The old lady and the aunts looked at each other with smiles on their faces, and they finally felt relieved.


    No matter how open-minded they are about this matter, they still feel inappropriate. They have to settle down to make people feel at ease. They are also afraid that Yunyi will be hurt again.


    Then he brought over the clothes that Yun Yi was going to wear at the ceremony, and let Yun Yi try them on one by one. If there is anything inappropriate, he can change them while they are still in use.


    made Yunyi feel warm. She originally wanted to prepare it herself, but her grandmother and aunts said that this was a big event in life and should be prepared by their elders.


    Yunyi knew that they wanted to do what they had to do for the original owner''s mother, so there was no more objection, as long as they were happy.


    A total of six sets were made, Yun Yi asked, "I can''t use so many, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： news from the palace

    Chapter 609 News from the Palace


    Auntie smiled and said, "We have prepared two extra sets, so if something happens, we won''t be helpless."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "It''s still thoughtful by my aunts."


    After the fitting, the aunts were relieved and said, "Yi Er, did your grandmother tell you how to arrange it on the day of the wedding ceremony."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Auntie, of course I have the final say on my wedding ceremony, our Huaiyang Houfu has been separated, and my grandmother will not interfere too much with the second room.


    Just trouble my aunts to come here. I hope you can witness Yier''s moment. "


    The second aunt said: "I don''t think it''s better than this. The admirers ask Mrs. Lu from the General House of Protector to come, her identity is there, and she must be very happy.


    Zhengbin, please come here, sister-in-law, and give our Yier a hairpin crown. If there is a secretary, Yier will see if it is a sister in Huaiyang Mansion or someone else. "Everyone looked at Yun Yi.


    Yunyi thought for a while and said, "The little county master of Yuwangfu said before that he wanted to be a Yousi for me. Do grandmothers and aunts think it''s feasible?"


    The third aunt smiled and said, "That''s the best, we Yier have more face."


    After having lunch at the Duke Wu''s mansion and saying goodbye to her grandmother and aunts, Yun Yi followed her eldest cousin into the study in the front yard.


    Yun Yi said politely, "I have seen my grandfather, uncles and cousins."


    Grandpa said: "Yi''er doesn''t need to be more polite, just sit down."


    Uncle ?? also said: "You came at the right time today, and there is something to tell you."


    Yunyi saw the serious expressions of her uncles and cousins, and couldn''t help but ask, "But there is news from the palace."


    Grandpa nodded and said: "Yes, there is indeed news from the Holy Lord."


    Yunyi''s expression also became serious and said, "Those people have moved."


    Grandpa said: "The son who was found from Jingcheng''s prefect''s office was abnormal a few days ago. Long Wei of the Holy One was caught and appeared, and the person who connected with him was also arrested."


    Yunyi asked: "But what happened?"


    Grandpa said: "It''s not a simple matter. There are many officials involved in the DPRK. The sage has already sent someone to respond there. It is estimated that it will not take long for the matter to come to an end."


    Yunyi asked, "Do you know what happened over there in Jingcheng?"


    Grandpa Guo said with a gloomy face: "The theft of the defense map is related to Zheng Yan, but the specific matter will not be known until the **** returns to Beijing."


    Yunyi said: "It stands to reason that Zheng Yan has a connection with Dongjun, but Jingcheng and Dongjun have no borders. Why did Zheng Yan and the others not hesitate to expose and steal Jingcheng''s defense map."


    Everyone pondered, what they said was reasonable, Jingcheng borders Yunli, but has nothing to do with Dongjun, so what are they going to do?


    It seems that the matter is far beyond their imagination, and the grandfather said: "This matter will have to wait until the Holy Dragon Guard brings people back for a detailed examination before we can see the results."


    Yunyi saw that everyone''s faces were not very good-looking, so he wanted to adjust the atmosphere, so he said: "Grandfather, my uncle, Long Jingrui, said a few days ago that I had passed the wedding ceremony, so I went to Huaiyang Houfu to propose marriage."


    The three cousins ??in the study immediately turned dark and scolded Long Jingrui in their hearts.


    Grandfather said: "This is very good, and it can be regarded as a good marriage. It''s just Prince Rui''s temperament, Yier, you have thought about it."


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "It''s okay, he doesn''t talk much, but he is careful."


    Grandpa ?? nodded and said, "It''s fine for Yi''er to feel good. Grandfather only wants my Yi''er to be happy. No matter what time comes, you just need to remember that the Duke of Wu''s mansion will always be behind you."


    Yunyi left Wu Guogong''s mansion to see that it was still early, so he asked Zhanzhu to divert to Jiaoyan''s side, but changed his mind when passing by cheap father''s satin shop.


    Yunyi took Yuezhu and Yuelan out of the car and walked in, only to see that there were only twos and threes of customers in the store choosing the fabrics in their hands. After Yunyi and the master and servant came in, there was a second to greet them.


    If you like it, please support it!


    For collections, for recommended tickets, for punch cards, for messages, for five-star praise, thank you!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： in trouble

    Chapter 610 Accidents


    Xiao Er said enthusiastically: "Please, what ingredients do you want to choose from the guest officer?"


    Yuezhu replied: "Let''s take a look first."


    The little second replied with a smile on his face: "Just look at it, just call the little one you like and get it for you."


    Yunyi rectified these stores before he left Beijing last time, and all the people and horses were changed. Now because of the drought, business in the city is not easy to do.


    So the customers in the store are not as many as before, just at this moment Yun Yi felt a look towards her, Yun Yi let go of his consciousness and looked over.


    Jian was a lady next to a lady who was not much older than him, but her eyes were full of hostility, Yun Yi looked through the memory and didn''t know him.


    Just after a while, the young lady came over and asked, "Are you Zhan Yunyi of Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion?"


    Yunyi said in a serious tone: "Exactly."


    The young lady looked at Yun Yi angrily and said, "That day at the General Huguo Mansion, Brother Rui spent 20,000 taels of silver to buy your broken painting."


    Yunyi looked at this girl''s behavior, and she might have met Long Jingrui''s admirer, or she was full of food and meddling in this business.


    Yuezhu stood up and stood in front of Yun Yi and said, "Why did the girl come to say this? Could it be that Prince Rui regretted buying it, and he was embarrassed to stand up and sent a girl to come to the front station."


    Although there weren''t many customers in the shop, there were so many in twos and threes. Obviously, the lady who was with this lady just now also heard what Yuezhu said.


    hurried over and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yuezhu replied, "Just now this young lady was fighting for Prince Rui, saying that his brother Rui spent 20,000 taels of money to buy our young lady''s broken painting at the General Huguo Mansion.


    The slave wanted to ask if Prince Rui regretted it, and was embarrassed to stand up, so he sent this young lady to come to the front station first. "


    The lady''s face suddenly changed, and she said, "Rui''er doesn''t mean that, so please don''t talk nonsense, there may be some misunderstanding."


    The lady pushed the lady named Ruier and said, "Is it Ruier, you don''t mean that."


    But this lady is also a stubborn one. She pointed her finger at Yun Yi and said, "Mother, how could such a broken painting be worth so much money? She is a liar."


    Yuezhu was about to refute when she saw her young lady stepped forward and said, "I hate people pointing their fingers at me the most."


    After only hearing a click, the lady called out with an ''ah'', and then it said, ''It hurts, hurts, ah, it hurts me to death. ¡¯


    The lady who reacted said: "What did you do to Ruier?"


    Yun Yi said lightly: "If you don''t take her for treatment, it is estimated that her hand will be abolished."


    The lady said tremblingly: "How can you do this, Rui''er has no intentions, do you know who we are?"


    At this moment, there was the sound of horse hooves coming from the street. The sound of horse hooves suddenly stopped when passing by, and the young lady named Ruier suddenly shouted: "Cousin, you have to decide for me."


    Everyone in the store followed the young lady''s line of sight and looked out, only to see Long Jingyao and Long Jingrui getting off their horses and walking towards this side.


    Yunyi didn''t expect to meet them here, looking at the reaction of this named Ruier, they should know each other, but Yunyi wanted to see what their relationship was.


    If there is any personal relationship, then their affairs have to be carefully considered. Today, he will also see how Long Jingrui will deal with this matter.


    The second and the shopkeeper in the store heard the conversation they had just arrived, and they knew that the person in front of them was their little boss, so they hurriedly came over and asked, "Miss, is there anything you told us to do?"


    Yuezhu said, "Go and bring a chair for the lady."


    It''s just that Yuezhu''s words just fell, and the little second who received them just now came over with a chair and said, "Miss, let''s sit down first."


    Seeing that this matter could not be resolved for a while, Yun Yidan nodded with a smile and sat down.


    Long Jingyao and Long Jingrui walked in, the young lady named Ruier cried and said, "Cousin, Brother Rui, you have to decide for me."


    thanks for your support! I will continue to do my best! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： want to climb relatives

    Chapter 611 Want to climb relatives


    That contrived look made Yun Yi almost die of nausea.


    Long Jingrui walked straight to Yun Yi and asked, "Why is Yi Er here?"


    Yun Yi replied indifferently: "I just came out of the Duke Wu''s mansion, come and have a stroll."


    Yunyi also asked, "Why did you come in?"


    Long Jingrui said, "I saw your carriage parked outside."


    The young lady named Rui''er couldn''t see the situation and said, "Brother Rui, Zhan Yunyi broke my fingers, you have to help me teach her a good lesson."


    Yuezhu was afraid that Prince Rui misunderstood the young lady, so she stood up and said, "Prince Rui, Lord Shizi, this Miss Rui''er is obviously looking for trouble on her own.


    As soon as my lady entered the store, she came over and asked if it was Zhan Yunyi? Then he said that Prince Rui had spent 20,000 taels of money to buy my young lady''s broken painting at the General Huguo Mansion.


    The servant girl asked her if it was Prince Rui''s intention and sent her out to fight, but the lady came over and said that Miss Rui''er didn''t mean it.


    When this Miss Rui Er got angry, she pointed at our lady, saying that our lady is a liar. Our lady hates people pointing at her the most in her life, so she moved her hand.


    What the maid said is true. If you don''t believe me, the two masters can ask the customers in the store. "


    Long Jingrui asked, "Who are you?"


    The young lady named Ruier, with tears in her eyes, whispered, "Brother Rui, I''m Ruier, don''t you remember me?"


    Long Jingrui said coldly, "Who allowed you to call me Brother Rui, what are you?"


    Miss Naruier''s frightened tears stopped flowing, and she quickly looked at Long Jingyao and asked for help: "Cousin, please help me with a word."


    Long Jingyao said, "I''m your cousin, and I''m really thick-skinned."


    Miss Naruier never thought that Long Jingyao would say this to her, so she cried and said, "Cousin, we are relatives anyway, so why do you treat me like this?"


    Yunyi asked curiously: "Master Shizi, what kind of relatives are you talking about, let''s hear it."


    Long Jingyao said: "What kind of serious relative is that? It''s my cousin''s cousin. I''ve been called my cousin a few times when I''ve been to the house, but I''ve never admitted it."


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "That''s really weird."


    asked Long Jingrui again: "How about you, brother Rui, how affectionate you are."


    Long Jingrui said with a dark face: "I don''t know her, so I''ll make her dumb if I yell again."


    scared the lady beside Ruier, and quickly knelt on the ground and begged: "Rui''er has no other meaning, she thinks that you and her cousin are brothers, so it''s not an exaggeration to call her cousin.


    As for Prince Rui, then you and Shizi are cousins, and Rui''er also called her brother. She really didn''t mean it when she was young, and I hope the two masters can forgive me. "


    Hearing that, Yun Yi burst out laughing and said, "Is there still such a thing for relatives?"


    Long Jingrui ignored the meaning of the lady kneeling on the ground at all, just looked at Yun Yi and said, "Can the matter be done?"


    Yun Yi shook his head and said, "I just came in, and I met someone who was harassing you."


    Long Jingrui said softly: "What nonsense is there with irrelevant people, just kill them directly."


    Yun Yi said, "The lady was still asking me just now, do you know who they are?"


    After ?? finished speaking, he rolled his eyes and asked, "This lady, tell me who you are, I''m also curious?"


    How dare that lady dare to be presumptuous now, and replied with some trembling: "It''s Ruier and I''s fault, and I hope the county owner can forgive our mother and daughter."


    Yuezhu stood up and said angrily, "That means you clearly know the identity of my young lady, and you deliberately condone your daughter''s crimes, and call my young lady by her first name?"


    The lady hurriedly said, "Please forgive our unreasonableness, and I will never dare again."


    Yunyi looked upset. Since she had nothing to do with Long Jingrui, she didn''t want to waste time with them here, so she said, "You guys can deal with it, I still have something to do."


    said and was about to leave, the lady was in a hurry, crawled over and said, "I hope the county magistrate will be kind, please forgive our mother and daughter."


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： envy

    Chapter 612 Jealousy


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingyao and motioned him to solve it, after all, this is his family''s ''distant'' relative.


    Long Jingyao glanced at Yunyi helplessly, and said to the mother and daughter in a cold voice, "I don''t usually act under the banner of Prince Yu''s Mansion."


    The lady didn''t dare to refute, she just kept kowtowing there, and said in her mouth, "Please forgive us for the sake of the eldest son of the palace, and I will never dare again."


    Long Jingyao looked at the onlookers and said, "Since you have done something wrong, you will have to pay the price. If you dare to come out under the banner of our Yuwangfu, you must remember it for a long time."


    said to the outside: "Come here, bring the mother and daughter back to Zheng Mansion, and tell their boss that from tomorrow to the gate of the city, they will serve porridge for half a month, according to the standard of serving porridge at the gate of the city.


    The order goes on. From tomorrow, the other houses at the gate of the city will rest for half a month, and the Zheng family will start to take over. "


    I heard someone whispering outside: "It really deserves it, this mother and daughter are often doing things under the banner of Yuwangfu."


    Someone answered: "It''s really shameless, it''s okay if you say that you are using the banner of Yuwangfu, and you have to climb up to the world and be called cousin, it''s really disgusting."


    At the moment, the mother and daughter seemed to be frightened and stupid, and they wanted to beg for mercy, but they had already been pulled out of the silk and satin village.


    This time there was no lively watching, and the surrounding people also dispersed.


    Yunyi asked the shopkeeper to take a look at the ledger, and found that since the rectification, although the business is not doing well now, it is not a loss.


    Speaking of this, Yunyi asked Zhanzhu and the others to find evidence in advance, and asked the shopkeepers to spit out all the greedy money, and the six stores recovered a total of more than 100,000 taels of silver.


    You said that this cheap father doesn''t care much about these industries. Yunyi has already agreed with Xiu Zhuang to produce a batch of clothes according to the design draft she gave.


    The silk and satin village here has also opened up a place to sell it. Let¡¯s try the water first to see how it works, and then make plans when the drought is over.


    As for the ceramic shop, Yunyi has asked Zhandi to find a porcelain kiln in Sanhe Town, not far from the capital, where the soil quality is suitable for making porcelain.


    Rang bought it and gave some design drawings when he left Beijing before, and asked them to burn them according to the drawings. Yunyi hadn''t even bothered to check the situation.


    Anyway, she also needs a large number of porcelain vases on the side of Jiaoyan, and the fertilizer and water are not left to outsiders. I believe that with the styles she has borrowed from later generations, the business of the porcelain shop will not be bad in the future.


    As for the gift shop, Yunyi asked Long Jingrui to process the glass into various transparent utensils, which were specially supplied to that gift shop.


    It was too early to finish the work, Long Jingrui and Long Jingyao escorted Yunyi back to the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, and left after seeing her entering the mansion.


    happened to be seen by Zhan Yunyu, who was out of the house to see her sister, that Zhan Yunhui gave birth prematurely because of a quarrel with the sister-in-law of the Geng family that month.


    Zhan Yunyu was sent by her mother to the eldest sister today and sent some things over. She and Yunyi basically went back to the house.


    Seeing that Yunyi was sent back by Prince Rui and Prince Yu''s mansion, he was very unhappy and jealous and went crazy, feeling that Yunyi was pressing her everywhere.


    Now that Liu Chengbin''s relatives have retired, I didn''t expect so many people with high status to treat her well.


    So after entering the mansion, he caught up with Yunyi and said loudly, "Third sister, I just saw someone **** you back?"


    Yunyi knew what she wanted to do when she heard what Zhan Yunyu said?


    said: "Why, the second cousin wants to teach me again?"


    Zhan Yunyu said: "The third sister will be ready soon, and you have to say kiss when you''re done. Don''t let your reputation affect your kiss."


    Yunyi sneered and said, "I can even marry with a reputation like yours, what am I afraid of?"


    Zhan Yunyu heard Yunyi''s sarcastic words and said, "Brother Chengbin and I are in love with each other, I said you are not for your own good."


    Yunyi looked at Zhan Yunyu''s hypocritical face, and said coldly, "Don''t worry about our second room, I haven''t despised you yet, you are trying to teach me a lesson.


    Do you want to teach me to be as shameless and shameless as you are? "


    thanks for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： Yunyis power

    Chapter 613 Yunyi''s Power


    Zhan Yunyu originally thought that his grandfather and father should also go back to the house at this time, and wanted to add some obstacles to Yunyi, so that Yunyi would leave a bad impression in their hearts.


    I didn''t expect this dead girl to have no guilty conscience at all. Instead, she scolded herself, so she strongly argued: "Do you dare to say that no one sent you back?"


    Yunyi looked like an idiot, which made Zhan Yunyu feel embarrassed to death, and heard Yunyi say: "Someone sent me back, but did I do something shameful?


    Why are you saying this, is it to smear me, or is it to smear Prince Rui and Prince Yu, do you want me to send someone to bring them back now, so you can tell them in person.


    Don''t use your disgusting and dirty thoughts on me, I am not as shameless as you, and I have to pretend to be forced to disgust others when I do shameful things. "


    Zhan Yunyu was furious, she stepped forward and raised her hand to hit Yunyi, but Yunyi raised her hand to catch the slap she was about to slap, and said, "Why did you want to hit someone after being told by someone''s mind? "


    Hearing a click, at the same time, Zhan Yunyu''s wailing and wolf howling sounded, Yun Yi directly removed Zhan Yunyu''s wrist and said loudly: "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking?


    I already said don¡¯t come to provoke me, but you still don¡¯t listen to the troubles you are trying to find me everywhere. Today is just a small lesson for you, and next time I will make you regret it. "


    Then he said to the shadow behind him: "I also asked my uncle to take good care of the people in the big room. My patience is also limited, and it''s not that I can ignore everything.


    Don''t always think that I will not dare to do anything in order to protect the face of the Marquis of Huaiyang, please do it yourself. "


    The old Houye and Shiziye Zhan Chengye, who were standing in the shadows, did not expect that Yun Yi had discovered them long ago and said such words, but before they could say anything, Yun Yi had already left with someone.


    Only Zhan Yunyu, who was still crying to death, was left, Hou Ye Zhan Hongzhang looked coldly at this second granddaughter who would only cause trouble, and said to his eldest son: "The trouble comes out of my mouth, I don''t want today''s matter. See you again."


    After he finished speaking, he left with a dark face, and Zhan Chengye, who was angry with Qiqiao, said angrily, "Don''t take it down and call the government doctor."


    Zhan Chengye is angry with this unimproving daughter, and he is also angry that Yunyi will not save any face today, and what his father said just now.


    scolded Zhan Yunyu: "How many times have I told you, don''t provoke Yunyi again, you take my words as a deaf ear, right?"


    Zhan Yunyu is in so much pain that she can''t speak now, with cold sweat pouring down her forehead, she didn''t expect Zhan Yunyi to treat her like this, she gritted her teeth and said, "Father, she knew you were behind, so she treated me like this.


    It was obviously done on purpose to show my father. Father, you have to decide for me. I didn''t say those words for her own good. I don''t know what to do. "


    Zhan Chengye said sharply: "I''m not blind, you know what you want to do, and today''s matter is that you choose first, not everyone is as stupid as you.


    What do you want to do, have you thought about the situation of the Huaiyang Houfu? If what you said today reached the ears of Prince Rui and Prince Yu, they would just sit back and ignore them. Do you think they would let you go and the Marquis of Huaiyang? "


    Zhan Yunyu''s face turned even paler with fear, and the beads of sweat on his face didn''t know whether it was painful or frightened, anyway, he looked extremely embarrassed.


    After the ??fu doctor came over, Zhan Yunyu cried and said, "I feel like my bones are broken, and the pain is terrifying."


    After the examination, the prefectural doctor said: "It''s not a serious problem, it''s not as serious as the injury, but I still have to pay more attention recently, and it''s better not to leave any sequelae."


    The mansion doctor said that while Zhan Yunyu was not paying attention, he returned to his position with a click, Zhan Yunyu was crying again, and the mansion doctor packed up and left calmly.


    Zhan Chengye saw that there was nothing serious, so he warned Zhan Yunyu again, and then ordered the maid to wait and get up and leave.


    Feeling very irritable, he walked out of the Sixiang Pavilion, thinking of the newly entered Yao shi, his face softened, and quickly walked to the Wenxiang residence where Yao shi lived.


    Thank you for your collections, recommendations, monthly passes, punch cards, comments and praise!


    Thank you all for your donations! I will continue to do my best!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： flat wife Yao

    Chapter 614 Ping Wife Yao Shi


    After Zhan Chengye left, Zhan Yunyu lost his temper again before he did it, which was no surprise to the maids of Sixiang Pavilion.


    Zhan Yunyu was deeply upset, her grandfather clearly saw Yun Yi break her wrist, but he didn''t say anything, it was just eccentric.


    I couldn''t help hating my grandfather, thinking of what my father said, I could only swallow today''s humiliation temporarily, but I said in my heart, "Zhan Yunyi, I won''t let you go."


    Writing here, I can''t help but think of the phrase that Big Wolf often said, I will be back, haha.


    Zhan Chengye came to Wenxiang Residence, Yao Shi immediately greeted him and said with a light smile, "My husband is back."


    Zhan Chengye looked at his newly entered wife, his face lost the seriousness he had before, and said, "I''m used to it in the manor."


    Yao shi said with a smile, "Fortunately, my husband doesn''t have to worry about it. I will get to know the people and things in the house as soon as possible and share my worries for my husband." Zhan Chengye nodded in agreement with Yao shi''s words.


    Yao said: "The food is ready, husband washes up first, and the meal will start immediately."


    Zhan Chengye took the wet handkerchief that Yao Shi handed over and wiped his face and hands, and then sat down to talk to Yao Shi.


    The maids set out the food and stepped back. Yao Shi said, "Husband, I just entered the mansion, and I don''t know what you like. Now the conditions are limited, so I made it according to the existing instructions in the mansion."


    Zhan Chengye glanced at the four dishes and one soup on the table, cold cucumber, minced pork noodles, homemade tofu, braised fish nuggets, and at a glance, he knew that it was the leftovers from the wedding at the house yesterday.


    Zhan Chengye said: "This is already very good, let''s eat."


    Yao shi sat down with a smile, hurriedly preparing dishes for her husband, and said, "I don''t know when it will rain today?"


    Zhan Chengye also said: "Yes, if it doesn''t rain, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat such a dish."


    Zhan Chengye didn''t want to tell Yao Shi what happened today, but he couldn''t hide it. Presumably he would know about it in the future, and he had to tell Yao Shi about these bad things in the big room.


    So Zhan Chengye said, "Wanfang, I still have to tell you about the matter in the house, lest you don''t know how to deal with it."


    Yao Wanfang had already heard some things about the Marquis of Huaiyang, but they were all hearsay, and now her husband was willing to tell her that it was the best thing, which showed that he recognized her.


    Zhan Chengye briefly talked to Yao Wanfang about some things in the house, and also talked about what happened when he returned to the house today.


    Yao Wanfang only realized after listening to it that the big house was having a hard time in the mansion, and that Feng was so good at it that he didn''t even teach the little daughter well, causing a lot of troubles and causing the big house to be tired.


    Fortunately, Zhan Yunyu is going to get married next month, or she will die, and she can''t take care of it herself. Her mother is still there, and her status is embarrassing.


    But he still said: "Husband, it''s not easy for me to take care of this matter, but you can rest assured that I will have a good relationship with the other rooms in the mansion, so that my husband can deal with the outside affairs at ease."


    Zhan Chengye felt consolation after hearing this, and the two of them were newly married and fell in love overnight.


    Zhan Yunyu has not dared to take the initiative to find trouble with Yunyi since the breakup of her hands. Even if she sees Yunyi, she will hide to the side, but she is always thinking about finding an opportunity to clean up Yunyi.


    Ge Nian, who had not seen him for many days, came to Zhudiju, and after entering the courtyard, he saw Yunyi reading a book leisurely in the pavilion.


    approached and said, "I have seen my sister."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "Nian''er is here, sit down."


    pushed the preserved fruit on the table in Ge Nian''s direction again and said, "The freshly delivered preserved fruit, try it."


    Then closed the book and put it aside. Yun Yi had asked people to investigate Ge Nian''s situation during this time, and knew that she had close contact with the seventh young lady of the three patriarchs'' family.


    also investigated that the Seventh Miss is not easy to deal with, that is, she doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd, why she would play with Ge Nian.


    I heard that there are many small favors and favors for Ge Nian on weekdays, Yun Yi always felt that there must be an intention, but Ge Nian has something to gain.


    Ge Nian said, "It''s really unbearable on such a hot day."


    Thank you for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： Here comes the trouble

    Chapter 615 Here comes the troublemaker


    Yunyi said: "Is the ice cube supplied to you enough?"


    Ge Nian slightly frowned and said, "Enough, I spend more time in the clan during the day, that is, I only use it after returning to the manor."


    Yunyi said, "Just tell me what you need."


    Ge Nian whispered, "I know my sister."


    Yuezhu gave him another sour plum soup and then went back.


    Ge Nian saw that there was no one beside him, so he pretended to ask unintentionally, "Sister, how''s the business over Jiaoyan''s side?"


    Yunyi replied casually: "It''s okay."


    Ge Nian''s hands were sweating nervously under his long sleeves, and said, "Sister, I also like to make my own skin care products recently. I wonder if my sister can help me take a look."


    Yunyi looked up and glanced at Ge Nian unintentionally, and said, "Okay."


    Then Ge Nian took out a small porcelain bottle, opened it, handed it over, and said, "Sister, can you help me see how it goes?"


    Yun Yi took it over, looked at it carefully and smelled it again. There was no expression on his face, but his eyes were full of coldness.


    The ingredients in this jar are basically the same as those of Yunyi''s low-end creams, but the craftsmanship is a little bit worse, and it''s not as delicate as Yunyi''s.


    The impurities in the ?? have not been filtered well, and the quality of the material used in this cream is also different from that of Yunyi, so the finished product is the same after it comes out, and there is not much room for improvement.


    Yunyi handed the vase to Ge Nian and said, "It''s not bad to be able to do this at the beginning, but the quality of the materials you use is a little bit worse."


    Ge Nian asked, "Sister, can I visit your workshop?"


    Yun Yi looked at Ge Nian with cold eyes and asked, "How could you have such an idea?"


    Ge Nian panicked and said, "I just like these, so I want to see my sister''s workshop."


    Yunyi said coldly, "You said you made it yourself just now?"


    Ge Nian bit his head and replied, "Yes."


    Yunyi took a sip of sour plum soup and said, "Then tell me what ingredients are in it?"


    Ge Nian had already memorized it, so he was able to talk about it, Yun Yi said, "That''s it, don''t you want me to guide you?"


    Ge Nian nodded flusteredly, and heard Yun Yi say, "Yuezhu, go get the pen and paper."


    Soon Yuezhu brought it over, Yun Yi wrote down the names of more than a dozen medicinal herbs and some materials to be used, and asked Yuezhu to prepare.


    After a while, Yuezhu brought everything ready from Yunyi''s small warehouse and sent it over, not even the tools were left behind.


    Yunyi said: "Come on, you start making it, I''ll tell you about the shortcomings."


    Ge Nian was dumbfounded, she didn''t make that thing at all, she just knew what was in it and the process of making it.


    It is also easy to deal with Yun Yi''s questioning, but she can make it by herself, which is difficult for her, and the sweat on her palms can drip out.


    Sweat also flowed out of her forehead, but Ge Nian was not seen to do it for a long time, because she didn''t even know what she needed to use.


    Ge Nian said: "Sister, let''s forget it today, I have an appointment and I will be leaving the house in a while."


    Yunyi said: "Opportunities don''t come often, and if you lose them, they won''t exist. You have to think about it."


    Ge Nian pretended to be calm and said, "It''s all an appointment with people in advance, and it''s not good for people to wait there in vain."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, then you can go."


    Ge Nian hurriedly bowed before leaving with the maid.


    Yuezhu stepped forward and said, "Miss, Miss Nian''er doesn''t look right today, do you want people to follow her?"


    Yun Yi said: "Let Zhan Yun follow her and see who she meets today and what''s going on."


    Yuezhu said: "The slave maid will let Zhan Yun follow."


    Yun Yi thought that Ge Nian was either being used or coerced. Opportunities were not always available. If she dared to betray her, her good days would come to an end.


    She wants to see what those people want to do, and if they dare to plot against her, then don''t blame her for denying her six relatives.


    Yunyi knew in her heart that most of the people were eyeing Jiaoyan''s formula, and it was a pipe dream to get it through Ge Nian.


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： Yaos overconfidence

    Chapter 616 Yao''s overconfidence


    Ge Nian panicked and took the maid back to the courtyard to clean up and left the house. Zhan Yun, who was behind him, followed her silently.


    Zhuang Zishang came over again to deliver vegetables from the corner door, and happened to be met by Yao Shi from the big house, thinking that it was the person who delivered vegetables to the house, and said, "It''s really good, I didn''t expect to see such a watery green. vegetable."


    The person who delivered the food didn''t know Yao, so he asked, "Are you the new steward in the house?"


    The maid behind Yao Shi was about to speak, but was stopped by Yao Shi. She wore a low-key dress today, just to take advantage of the fact that no one in the house knew her.


    Take a walk around to see the real situation in this mansion, so that you can know what is going on in your heart, so as not to be fooled and made fun of.


    Yao said, "I''m not in charge, but I''m in charge of everything in this house, so hurry up and deliver the vegetables." But in his heart, he thought that he hadn''t eaten green vegetables for a long time.


    In the end, it¡¯s not the same as the Hou¡¯s mansion. There are not many people in the capital who can eat green vegetables. I heard from my father that even the masters in the palace have limited green vegetables.


    The person who delivered the food didn''t want to say anything more, so he carried the food and went forward. There was something wrong with the car that delivered the food today, but I didn''t want to delay it any longer.


    When he reached the intersection, he walked towards the second room with familiarity. After seeing it, Yao shi said, "You can''t even remember the way you deliver food every day." I thought to myself, it seems that this house needs to be rectified. .


    Those who delivered the food said, "We come here every day to deliver the food. Could it be that the residence has changed?"


    What Yao shi brought out today were all the maids she brought from her mother''s house. She was not too familiar with the mansion, but she also knew the direction of the big kitchen.


    It''s also because the Yao family didn''t understand the matter, because the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion was not divided into different houses, except that very few people in the clan knew about it, and no one went out to talk nonsense in the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion.


    That is the day when Zhan Yunyu was looking for something, Yun Yi only mentioned it. It was only the fourth day that Yao shi entered the door, the first day he entered the door, and the next day after he recognized his relatives, he went back to his yard to pack his dowry.


    It''s not too early to go back to the house on the third day. Today, on the fourth day, I''m going to take a look at the situation in the house privately. I just came out of the big room and went to the corner gate.


    Thought it was delivering food to the mansion, but the food delivery person didn''t think much about the plain dress of this little woman, and now the embarrassment arose.


    Long Jingrui and Zhan Chengye are walking this way. Long Jingrui went to the house today to bring something to Yunyi, and happened to meet Zhan Chengye at the gate of the house.


    Originally, the meaning of Zhan Chengye was to call Yun Yi to the front yard. It just so happened that he could also talk to the prince to get closer.


    But Long Jingrui said that since the house has been separated, there is no need to be so troublesome.


    After coming over, Zhan Chengye saw Yao Shi and hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The maid behind Yao shi said: "These food delivery people can''t even find a place, so they have to send the food there."


    The people who delivered the food were not the servants in the house. These people were arrogant, that is, they took it away in front of the master. They stepped forward and said, "The next few people came from Zhuangzi to deliver the food. In the past, we used this road every day. .


    But these two insisted that we didn''t even know the way to deliver the food. When I asked her if she was the new steward, she said she was not the steward, but she was in charge of everything in the house. "


    Long Jingrui glanced at the dishes in the frame and asked, "Who are you delivering the dishes to?"


    The man hurriedly replied, "It''s for our master, the third young lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. We come here to deliver food around this hour every day."


    At this moment, the steward of the kitchen of the second room came over with Aunt Zheng, and when Zhan Chengye was here, he saluted, "I have seen the prince."


    Zhan Chengye also knew what was going on at this meeting, and his face suddenly darkened, what is this called?


    Zhan Chengye said, "Let''s get up."


    The steward said with a smile: "It happened that I also received the food delivery, so the slave maid retired first."


    asked the person who delivered the food, "You are late today. Aunt Zheng has come to pick up the food. You haven''t arrived yet, but something happened?"


    The food delivery man said, "Steward Zhang, I''m sorry, it''s too late for the car to have some trouble today. Just now I met the new steward and said that we made the wrong delivery."


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： King Rui comes to the door

    Chapter 617 King Rui Comes to the Door


    When Zhan Chengye heard this, he hurriedly said: "It''s not wrong, it''s the newcomer who made a mistake, send it over quickly."


    Long Jingrui glanced at Zhan Chengye, and then at Yao Shi who was beside him, thinking in his heart that this must be the new wife.


    then said coldly: "Is the prince to deal with things first?"


    Zhan Chengye hurriedly said: "This is the new lady who is entering the house. She is not familiar with the situation in the mansion, which made the prince laugh."


    Long Jingrui said: "Oh, interesting."


    When Yao shi heard what her husband said, she knew that she might have caused trouble today, so she quickly greeted her and said, "I have seen the prince."


    Long Jingrui didn''t speak, he just raised his hand and walked towards the second room, followed by everyone behind him.


    Zhan Chengye said to Yao Shi: "You go back first, I''ll go back and tell you in detail later." Then he hurriedly chased Prince Rui away.


    Yunyi was repairing the flowers and plants in the yard. Long Jingrui, accompanied by Zhan Chengye, walked into Yunyi''s Bamboo Flute Residence, and saw that Yunyi was sitting among the flowers.


    Yunyi turned his head and saw Long Jingrui, still thinking about how this guy appeared here in the clear sky and daylight, when he saw the uncle Zhan Chengye who walked in together.


    hurriedly got up and washed his hands in the basin next to him, then came over to greet him and said, "I have seen the prince, I have seen the uncle."


    Long Jingrui said: "Don''t be too polite."


    Yunyi asked, "Why did the prince and the uncle come here?"


    Zhan Chengye said, "Your Highness is here to ask you something, so let''s find a place to sit down first."


    Yun Yi said: "Then please come here."


    As he said that, he led the way to the pavilion in front of him, and while walking, he instructed: "Yuezhu, come with some sour plum soup."


    After a few people were seated, Yuezhu quickly brought three servings of sour plum soup.


    Yunyi said: "It''s too hot today, so I won''t prepare tea for you. This sour plum soup is very cool, you can try it."


    Then he asked again: "Your Highness came to find me, but something happened?"


    Long Jingrui waved his hand, and his entourage stepped forward and put a few gift boxes on the table, Long Jingrui said, "You look at this first."


    Yunyi then remembered that he had asked Long Jingrui to make some glassware, which he wanted to sell in the gift shop.


    After opening a gift box on the table, a set of watering pots in quite good condition was revealed. It may appear rough in later generations, but now it seems to be very delicate.


    Yunyi opened the gift box below again. Inside was a set of five water lily bowls, and there was a pattern of fish every year on it, which was very beautiful.


    After the last gift box was opened, there were two exquisite vase arrangements, which were very good gifts, and Yunyi was full of praise after reading it.


    Long Jingrui said, "Are you satisfied with this sample?"


    Yunyi nodded and said, "It''s really good, I believe it should be very popular after the listing."


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay, since you think there is no problem, you can send the first batch in three days."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "Then thank you my lord." Long Jingrui wanted to grab her and rub her with that mischievous look.


    knew that he couldn''t stay any longer, so he said, "That''s alright, just wait for the delivery in three days. I''ll let you play with these. This king will leave first."


    Yunyi stood up and said politely, "Respectfully send the prince."


    Sending Long Jingrui away, Yun Yi let someone pick a few flowers from the yard and put them in one of the vases. It looked pretty good, so they placed them on the stone table in the pavilion.


    also instructed Yuemei to remove a few beads from the water lilies that had grown in the yard and put them in a glass bowl.


    The water in the lake is all that''s left, and the fish will not die of thirst, because the lake water is less, but I can see that there are indeed a lot of big fish in the lake.


    When there is nothing to do, people will go over to fetch some for extra meals. Anyway, if it doesn¡¯t rain, the fish in this lake will not be able to be preserved sooner or later, so it¡¯s better to eat it now.


    Zhan Chengye sent Long Jingrui away, and was thinking that the relationship between Long Jingrui and Yunyi seemed to be better than she imagined, and it seemed a little too natural to see how the two of them got along.


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： Yaos apology

    Chapter 618 Yao''s Apology


    I heard someone from outside the study coming to report Xiangju''s request, and then I remembered that the matter of the family division in the mansion hadn''t been told to Yao, and that''s what happened today.


    So he got up and went to Wenxiang Residence in the backyard.


    And when Zhan Yunyu in the Sixiang Pavilion heard that Prince Rui came to give Yunyi a gift, he lost his temper again in his boudoir, and threw several pieces of the house''s decorations before it stopped.


    I thought that Zhan Yunyi, the dead girl, had a very good life. Without the marriage in Jingning Hou''s mansion, it was not affected at all.


    She must not be allowed to live like this forever, her eyes are full of jealousy, unwillingness and viciousness.


    It is terribly stupid to not recognize the situation and the self.


    Zhan Chengye came to Wenxiang Residence, Yao shi was already waiting at the door, and asked nervously, "Husband, did I cause you trouble today?"


    Zhan Chengye looked at the nervous expression on Yao shi''s face, sighed and said, "I can''t blame you, it''s because I didn''t explain the situation in the mansion to you clearly. Now the mansion has been separated."


    After he finished speaking, he handed the family separation document he was holding to Yao Shi. The last time he was going to tell Yao Shi, but he couldn''t help it because he was newly married halfway through.


    He didn''t have the chance to talk about it later, so that something like this happened today, so he wouldn''t blame Yao Shi.


    Yao shi said with some shame after reading the family separation document in his hand: "Don''t make the second room unhappy about today''s affairs, I''d better go there and make amends.


    It''s my fault too, I should have found someone from the manor to accompany me, and this would not have happened, shameful. "


    Zhan Chengye said: "It''s okay, Yunyi is not a person who cares about things, you go over and say goodbye to her later."


    Yao Shi also came down and said, "In the future, I will take care of the affairs of the big house and I will not cause trouble for my husband again."


    Thinking of Prince Rui who was with her husband today, he asked, "Why did Prince Rui come to the mansion today?"


    Zhan Chengye felt that there was no need to tell these backyard women about some things, so he said, "Go to the house to do some things."


    Yao saw that her husband was unwilling to say anything, so she didn''t insist any more, so she said, "I made some sour plum soup, would you like a bowl of it?"


    Zhan Chengye nodded lightly, thinking of Prince Rui''s attitude towards Yun Yi today, and said, "No matter what happened today, it''s our big house''s fault. I have some jade in my place for a while, you can pick a piece and take it with you."


    Yao said, "I listen to my husband."


    Yao thought about her husband''s attitude before and after, and also thought of some legends about Prince Rui. After thinking about it, she felt that the third lady in the second room should not offend and should try her best to make friends.


    So later, Yao came to Zhudiju with a gift, where Yun Yi was eating watermelon in small bites, looking at the ledger that Zhan Yi brought over in his hand.


    Yao shi did not expect such a secret thing, this second-room niece is not even guarding outsiders.


    If Yunyi knew about this, Yunyi would definitely snort and say something, then you have to understand it. This is an account made of Arabic numerals.


    Yunyi stood up and said with a light smile: "I have seen Auntie."


    Yao said: "I came here first to recognize the family, and secondly, I hope Yunyi can forgive me for what happened today. I also only knew about the division of the house."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s not a big deal. Auntie also said that you only knew about the division of the house, so don''t blame Auntie."


    Yao said: "Your small courtyard is really well maintained. The flowers and plants in other parts of the house are almost gone. Your courtyard is still lush."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "A deep well was dug in my yard before, and the maids were also diligent, so the flowers and plants in the yard didn''t suffer."


    Yao shi smiled and understood. She also knew about this in her own courtyard just now. As soon as Zhan Chengye left, she called the old man in the house to inquire about the situation in the house carefully.


    So she knew that Yunyi had been digging deep wells in the courtyard before. She was really a wise woman. The two had another conversation before Yao shi said goodbye and invited Yunyi to sit in her courtyard when she had time.


    Sending Yao Shi off, Yun Yi thought that the big house finally had a righteous and smart back house to support the family. I believe that as long as the sister-in-law came in and didn''t cause trouble, the big house should slowly get better.


    thanks for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： Yun Yi and Gai Li

    Chapter 619 Yun Yi and Wedding Ceremony


    The time soon came to Yunyi and the wedding ceremony. Although the atmosphere in the capital was not very good, we still arranged for someone to set up the house.


    Originally, Mrs. Liang wanted to take the opportunity to show it, but Zhan Chengqing warned her the day before that she didn''t need to intervene in all her own arrangements.


    She regrets it a little now. She shouldn''t have been obsessed with marrying a wealthy family and cheated into this marriage. Now she is really difficult to ride a tiger.


    Thinking that when he was in Kuncheng, his brothers forced Zhan Chengqing to marry her. At that time, Zhan Chengqing said that he hoped that she would not regret it in the future. It turned out to be waiting for her here, which is really retribution.


    If I hadn¡¯t heard the conversation between the master and the servant, I would have thought that I shouldn¡¯t have, and I wouldn¡¯t be in the current situation.


    A few aunts from Duke Wu¡¯s mansion came over early to help Yun Yi with today¡¯s affairs, and the big, third and fourth rooms were not too late.


    Zhan Chengqing did not do much at Yunyi''s request. He just asked him to make good friends. What he didn''t expect was that when the ceremony was about to start, some powerful families in the capital sent female relatives to watch the ceremony.


    Moreover, Prince Rui and Prince Yu actually came over in person, which finally made the people present understand something, but they didn''t know which of the two was the righteous master.


    Don''t look at everyone''s curiosity, but they don''t dare to talk to each other at this moment, for fear of angering these two arrogant masters.


    When the auspicious time arrived, I saw Zhan Chengqing first come to the stage and say a few polite words to the guests who came to watch the ceremony today, and then directly invited Yunyi to appear.


    Long Can, as today''s Yousi, has been with her Yunyi all the time. Madam Lu from the General''s House of Protecting the Country is a admirer, and she was really excited when she saw Yunyi appear.


    is really like the person who came from the painting. He is beautiful and refined, bright and moving, and the temperament from the inside to the outside is innate.


    Yunyi generously stepped forward to salute all the guests, and then Mrs. Lu of the General Huguo Mansion, that is, Yunyi''s godmother, brushed her hair as a compliment.


    Then the aunt of Yunyi, the wife of the prince of Wuguo Gongfu, came as a guest to sing congratulations to Yunyi, combed Yunyi''s hair and added a haircut, and then Mrs. Lu, who was the praiser, made a symbolic righteous haircut.


    Accompany Yunyi back to the room to change the matching plain clothes and Confucian skirts, and then 1, 2, 2, 3, 3, until the ceremony is completed.


    Long Jingrui sat on the male guest seat and looked at Yunyi on the stage attentively, with a doting expression on his face, it was great, her girl was finally ready.


    The news of the capital spread the fastest, and the news that Prince Rui and Prince Yu attended the third lady of Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion and the ceremony soon spread in the elite circle.


    A lot of people who didn''t attend sent their servants over to send a congratulatory gift, which made Zhan Yunyu who was present almost tore the veil on his hands.


    She is also the daughter-in-law of the Marquis of Huaiyang, but it was only a few months before and after, and the treatment was too bad. She was the daughter of the big house, and the Marquis of Huaiyang was inherited by their big house.


    The guests who came to attend the ceremony have already exceeded expectations, but fortunately, Yun Yi made adequate preparations and waited for everyone to be seated.


    When I saw the dishes on the table again, I felt very fortunate that I came here today. Because of the drought, everyone has not eaten serious green vegetables for a long time.


    Now on the table, cold bean sprouts, cold cucumbers, celery and peanuts, cold shredded kelp, sausages, beef with sauce, vermicelli with minced meat, fried tofu with fungus, braised fish, fried pork slices with bamboo shoots,


    Potato stewed chicken nuggets, crispy duck, braised eggplant, rapeseed mushrooms, plus a lotus root pork ribs soup, a fish ball tofu soup, and the drinks specially prepared by Yunyi.


    This is what all the guests eat, they are satisfied and happy.


    Long Jingrui asked Long Jingyao to accompany him to talk to Yunyi before he left. Before leaving, Long Jingrui said, "How about I come to propose marriage the day after tomorrow?"


    Yunyi said shyly, "Is it too fast?"


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "I can''t wait to come and propose marriage tomorrow."


    Yun Yi looked around and said, "As you arrange."


    Long Jingrui left with Long Jingyao''s happy farewell.


    Thank you for your likes, haha! I will continue to do my best! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： Jealousy makes people ugly and beaten

    Chapter 620 Jealousy makes people ugly and beaten


    Now, not only is he envious of the young ladies from various prefectures who came to attend the wedding ceremony, but even the eyes of the sisters in the prefecture looking at Yun Yi are full of envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    Zhan Yunyu and the other guests were almost gone before they came over and said, "Third sister is really good."


    Yunyi knew what she was talking about, and replied sarcastically, "No second cousin is as capable."


    Zhan Yunyu said: "I can''t complain that you have left the relatives of Jingning Hou''s mansion, and I don''t see how bad your mood is. It turns out that there is a better place."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "Why, what is the second cousin thinking?"


    Zhan Yunyu said in a hurry: "Don''t think that you are amazing because of your beauty, you think that anyone can achieve high status with the identities of Prince Rui and Prince Yu.


    Don¡¯t end up being a joke in the capital. It¡¯s good to be a little self-aware. Don¡¯t forget that we have split up. Although you still live in the Marquis of Huaiyang¡¯s mansion, this mansion belongs to our big house.


    The Marquis of Huaiyang was also inherited by the big house. Don¡¯t think that the guests who came today are all here for you to show Yunyi. They came to give gifts because of the face of the Marquis of Huaiyang. "


    Yunyi laughed hahaha and said, "Grandfather, uncle, you can hear it clearly, the second cousin said what you meant."


    Zhan Yunyu turned her head to look in fright, and cold sweat broke out from her forehead. She didn''t expect Zhan Yunyi to be so despicable that she didn''t even remind him that there was someone behind him.


    Zhan Chengye didn''t think that his little daughter was still looking for something to do now. What did he say just now? If this is to be heard by the second brother, third brother and fourth brother.


    I still don''t know what to think about his big brother. I got angry and walked over to Zhan Yunyu and slapped him, originally with anger.


    After this slap, blood oozes from the corners of Zhan Yunyu''s mouth. Zhan Chengqing, who didn''t know when he came over, said, "Big brother and goddaughter, let''s go back to your big room, who is doing it here for anyone to see.


    In the future, it¡¯s better to have less contact. We don¡¯t want to be in the light of the big house, and today, whether it¡¯s visiting the door or sending someone to send a gift, everyone knows who is coming.


    Bro, it''s better to rectify the thoughts of your own family, don''t look down on others, and don''t force your filthy thoughts on others. "


    Zhan Chengye listened to his brother''s merciless words, and felt that his face was hot, what was his life, and when he looked at Zhan Yunyu, his eyes were filled with disgust.


    Feng shi is now confined in Qingfengyuan and will not cause trouble for him, but this little daughter who has been taught badly by her is doing trouble all the time and is extremely stupid.


    Yunyi was too lazy to care about them, so he bowed and said, "Yunyi is a little tired, so I will retire first."


    After saying that, he waved his hand at Zhan Yunyu and left with Yuezhu, Yuelan and the others.


    Yunyi looked at the gifts all over the place, and said with some headache: "Yuezhu, help Lin Mammy to register all of them, and return the gift later."


    Yuezhu replied: "Yes, miss."


    Mother Lin also came back this time before Yun Yi and the ceremony, and asked, "Little Miss, don''t you take a look at the congratulations from the various prefectures?"


    Yunyi said: "Mother, you have registered, and I read the booklet the same way."


    Mother Lin saw that the young lady was indeed tired, and said, "The young lady will go to rest first, and I will show it to you after we have registered."


    Yunyi said: "Okay."


    went back to the house and changed into today''s dress. After Yuelan brought in the bath water, she withdrew.


    Yunyi closed the doors and windows, made sure that it was safe to enter the space, first teleported to pick a lot of fruit, and then directly immersed himself in the soup pool, and then closed his eyes and rested.


    Lin Mammy and Yuezhu, who were in charge of registering outside, looked at the gifts sent by the various prefectures, and they were really dumbfounded.


    Yuezhu thought of Prince Rui, and said, "Mother Lin, I think many of the people here are here for the prince, and Miss Today''s sisters, Prince Rui and Prince Yu, came to participate.


    I''m sure everyone in the capital is guessing what the news is, and the two masters also participated in the family recognition banquet at the General Protectorate''s mansion before, and Prince Rui even bought the lady''s painting at a high price.


    inevitably makes these dignitaries in the capital think a lot, so it makes sense for those who have not sent invitations today to come and give gifts. "


    Thank you for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： Findings

    Chapter 621 Investigation Results


    Grandma Lin also said: "Well, Yuezhu, you are right. Let''s register first. The young lady must have already known it."


    Yunyi packed up and came out, sprinkled some water in the tub, and then called someone in to clean up the tub.


    When Yunyi came out, Lin Ma and the others just finished counting and registering. Yun Yi looked at the newly released details and thought that it was true in ancient times, and they couldn''t afford to give them a family gift.


    Yunyi said after reading it, "Put them all away, but Zhanzhu is back?"


    Yuezhu said: "Miss, he has come back in the morning."


    Yun Yi said: "Tell him to come and talk to him."


    Yuezhu replied, "Yes."


    Not long after, Zhanzhu came in and greeted him: "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi asked lazily, "But there is a result?"


    Zhanzhu said, "Yes, Miss Nian''er is very close to the Seventh Miss from the three clan''s hometown, but there is someone behind that Seventh Miss, who is from Duke Wen''s Mansion."


    Yunyi asked: "Is it only Miss Seven who participated in this matter, or did the people from the three patriarchs'' manor also participate?"


    Zhanzhu said: "Miss Qi mentioned this to his parents, and they didn''t interfere. The rest of the house didn''t know about it."


    Yunyi sneered and said, "What are the conditions? It''s impossible for Miss Seven to help Duke Wen''s manor for no reason."


    Zhanzhu said, "The Duke Wen''s mansion promised her that 20% of the profits would be given to her, and Miss Seven likes Li Tai, the second young master of Duke Wen''s mansion."


    Yunyi said, "So that''s the case, what about Nian''er, what can she get?" After speaking, her face turned cold.


    Zhan Zhu saw that the master''s face changed, and said cautiously: "Miss Qi said that she can give Miss Nian''er 10,000 taels of silver in return when she earns money, and Miss Nian''er seems to like Miss Qi''s concubine Zhan Ming. Yu.


    This may also be the reason why Miss Nian''er is willing to take the risk to help Miss Seventh, so much has been investigated in the past few days. "


    Yunyi said with a sneer: "Since they like it, let''s find a way to fulfill them."


    Zhanzhu said, "What does the master mean?"


    Yunyi said: "Of course, all of them are fulfilled. Since Ge Nian wants to go to the workshop, let her go."


    behind Yuezhu thought in her heart, I hope Miss Nian''er can repent in time and don''t do anything to betray Miss, otherwise the good days will be over.


    After Yunyi confessed to Zhanzhu in a low voice, Zhanzhu nodded to show that he understood, and ordered the bamboo flute residence.


    Yunyi originally thought that no matter what, Ge Nian is the only bloodline of Uncle Ge, take good care of her, find a good marriage for her when she is old, and marry her off gracefully.


    can also be regarded as repaying Uncle Ge''s life-saving grace for his younger brother, but this little girl always makes some foolish things when people provoke a few words, and she is not so patient.


    Since she likes Zhan Mingyu, then it''s good for her. If she gets married, she will have nothing to do with them. It''s not that Yun Yi is cold-blooded, it''s that this child is too disappointing.


    Bringing her out from Lingshan Village and caring for her for the past few years can be regarded as worthy of Uncle Ge''s kindness. If she hadn''t been taken away at that time, it is estimated that she would be alive or not.


    But it''s her own business to live better or worse in the future. This ancient child is really precocious, and Ge Nian is only twelve years old.


    When things are settled, Yun Yi will ask her younger brother Zhan Yunpeng to take her back to Lingshan Village to visit the grave of Ge San and his wife, and talk about the matter on the grave, which is considered to be the end of the matter.


    But for those who want to plot against her, Yunyi will fulfill them and let them kill each other in the future. Her advantage is not so easy to take, hehe!


    Later, Zhan Chengqing came over in a hurry and ate with Yunyi before saying, "I have nothing to do in the future, don''t interact with Zhan Yunyu, that''s a fool."


    Yun Yi said lightly, "When did she not take the initiative to look for trouble?"


    Zhan Chengqing thought about it too, but still said: "Stay away from her, that child is in a bad mood."


    Yunyi took the iced watermelon into a small bowl with a spoon, handed it to the cheap father, and said, "Is grandfather alright?"


    Zhan Chengqing said, "Hey, the juniors are not good enough, do you think he is in a good mood?"


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： cheap dad worries

    Chapter 622 Cheap Father''s Worries


    Yunyi called Yuezhu and asked her to send some iced watermelons to both the grandfather in the front yard and the grandmother of Ronghuitang. The day was already hot and irritating, so don''t be angry anymore.


    Yunyi remembered Long Jingrui''s words, considered it for a while, and said, "Father, there is something I want to tell you in advance."


    Zhan Chengqing said, "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Yi rubbed his forehead and said, "Prince Rui said that he will come to propose marriage the day after tomorrow?"


    Zhan Chengqing was putting a watermelon in his mouth, but when he heard this, the watermelon also fell, paused and asked, "What did you just say?"


    Yunyi said: "It''s just what you heard." The reaction to this cheap father couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Zhan Chengqing asked, "This is no child''s play. When did Prince Rui tell you?"


    Yun Yi replied indifferently: "That''s what I said before I left today."


    Zhan Chengqing knew that his daughter knew Prince Rui, because the matter of Peng''er was recovered only through Prince Rui, but he came to propose marriage without any rumors.


    Yun Yi looked at Zhan Chengqing''s tangled expression and said, "Father doesn''t agree?"


    Zhan Chengqing said, "Yi''er, did you tell your father whether Prince Rui forced you, or did you promise him something when you found Peng''er?"


    Yunyi looked at the cheap father and laughed, and said, "Father, your imagination is too rich."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Be serious, let''s get down to business."


    Yunyi said: "You can rest assured, he had this intention before, and it would be because I and Jingning Houfu only quit our relationship, so I didn''t agree.


    It''s not about me, he''s afraid of another accident in the middle, so he wants to settle down earlier. "


    Zhan Chengqing is a little restless now. Seeing her daughter''s appearance, the two must have been interested long ago. I''m afraid that the kid from Jingning Hou''s mansion has long been in his daughter''s plan.


    Zhan Chengqing knew from her daughter''s calm look that it was all calculated according to her thoughts.


    But he still said: "Yi''er, father knows that you are an assertive child, but have you ever thought that Prince Rui is poisoned and he can''t give you happiness.


    And now the situation in the Qing Palace is also very complicated, Yier, do you want to think about it again? My father just wants you to marry a husband who can accompany you for a long time. He really cares about your husband, and his father really doesn''t care. "


    Yunyi saw the expression on his father''s face and knew that he was really thinking about himself and didn''t want to make him worry any more, so he said, "The poison on Long Jingrui''s body was already resolved in Qingliang Mountain."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "What you said is true, but there is no news from the capital?"


    Yunyi said: "Not many people know about this, so Long Jingrui doesn''t need to talk about it everywhere after returning to Beijing."


    Zhan Chengqing thought it was right, and then said: "How can you directly call Prince Rui''s name, it''s really outrageous."


    Yunyi said: "The name is not just for someone to call, and there is no one else here."


    Zhan Chengqing said angrily, "That''s not good either. One day you said you''re used to it. Saying that in front of people isn''t making trouble for yourself."


    Yunyi said with a smile: "I know, I will pay attention to it later."


    Zhan Chengqing said again, "Do you know the situation in the Qing Palace?" His heart was full of worry.


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "I know a little bit, and besides, I won''t live together in the future."


    Zhan Chengqing said, "Just like Prince Rui''s temperament, do you want to think about it again, Yier?" In his heart, he thought that Prince Rui had never seen him smile.


    Yunyi said with a smile: "Father, don''t worry, I know it in my heart, he doesn''t say much when he''s cold, but doesn''t that count for people?"


    Zhan Chengqing saw the smile on his daughter''s face and knew that this matter was a foregone conclusion, and he didn''t want to say anything in his heart.


    just said: "Time flies so fast, it''s time for Yi Er in a blink of an eye." But his mood dropped.


    After a long time, he said: "You''d better go to the Duke Wu''s mansion tomorrow to talk about this, and listen to their opinions."


    Yunyi did not directly say that the other side already knew, but replied: "I know."


    Sending away the cheap father, Yun Yi leaned on the bed and thought about things after a simple wash.


    Thinking about how I have become accustomed to the life here since I wore it, and thinking of Long Jingrui, I suddenly realized that habit is really a terrible thing.


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    Little cuties like to give a five-star praise, thank you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： give marriage

    Chapter 623 Marriage


    She seemed to have directly thought that Long Jingrui should come over. Normally, if something happens, Long Jingrui will come over at night.


    Because Long Jingrui said about the proposal during the day, Yun Yi naturally thought that he would definitely come over at night, and it really became a habit.


    Yun Yi took out some grapes and watermelons from the space, and then took out some cream cakes made before. My brother doesn''t like sweets, but Long Jingrui likes it.


    As soon as he was ready and leaned back on the bed, he felt the breath of Long Jingrui, Long Jingrui came in and went straight to Yunyi and said, "How long have you been waiting?"


    Yunyi said: "Who is waiting for you, you are so beautiful."


    Long Jingrui smiled lightly and said, "Who will know." His eyes were full of doting.


    Looking at the fruits and snacks on the table next to her, she couldn''t hide the smile at the corner of her mouth, thinking that she was a duplicitous girl.


    Long Jingrui habitually picked Yun Yi up from the bed and sat down for himself. He hugged Yun Yi and said, "I have made arrangements. I will come over the next morning. Do you want to tell the mansion in advance."


    Yunyi did not hide it, and said, "I mentioned it to my father during dinner."


    glanced at Long Jingrui, and said, "My father is a little worried about me, afraid that I won''t be able to protect me if I marry into a high family."


    Long Jingrui''s face suddenly became serious and he said, "Yi''er, you don''t believe me?"


    Yunyi said in silence for a while: "This is the last time I solemnly remind you, you know that I am not the original owner, and my thinking is different from the women here.


    In my original world, men and women were equal and monogamous, so I couldn''t accept the three wives and four concubines here. If one day you fall in love with someone else, just tell me directly.


    I will fulfill you and leave gracefully. You know that I have the ability to support myself, but if you betray me, then I will make you regret it. "


    Long Jingrui raised Yunyi''s little face and said seriously, "Look into my eyes."


    Yunyi looked straight at Long Jingrui without fear, and heard Long Jingrui say: "No matter how much I say, I can''t compare to you watching my future performance. I will keep what you say in my heart."


    Yun leaned in Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "If one day you go against what you said, I will stay away from you, and there will never be another chance."


    Long Jingrui put his chin on Yunyi''s neck, sniffed Yunyi''s breath, and murmured, "No, I won''t give you that chance." Holding Yunyi with more strength.


    Yunyi said in a low voice, "Light it up."


    Long Jingrui felt itchy after hearing this, and immediately relaxed his strength, let go of one hand and lifted Yunyi''s small face, looking at her fair and delicate face, with red lips.


    directly lowered his head and kissed it. Although Yun Yi was not surprised by this in his previous life, it was the first time in actual combat. However, Long Jingrui had listened to pornographic jokes in the army before, and this kiss was so good and addictive.


    If Yunyi hadn''t stopped it in time, it wouldn''t be a matter of business, the two of them calmed down for a long time each, and the heartbeat was like a drumbeat.


    Although Yunyi is avant-garde, she is still shy and shy, lying in Long Jingrui''s arms and doesn''t say anything.


    Long Jingrui asked, "Then what was your father''s final attitude?"


    Yunyi suddenly asked: "If my father doesn''t agree, what will you do?"


    Long Jingrui obviously hadn''t thought about this issue, but he calmed down quickly and said with a mysterious smile: "No, Yier don''t worry, I will make sure of everything."


    said, he stretched out his hand and took a grape, peeled it and fed it to Yunyi, and ate one himself. The two of them just cuddled with you one, and I ate the whole plate of grapes.


    Long Jingrui had a plan in his heart, he couldn''t be unsure of the battle, so he went to Gongmian Sheng early the next morning.


    I don''t know what to say to the sage, but when I left the palace, my whole face was full of spring, which surprised the palace staff.


    It was not until the imperial edict was sent out from the imperial study, and the edict was received in the Huaiyang Houfu that the capital, which was dying from the drought, suddenly became active.


    Within a few hours, the news of the marriage had spread all over the capital, and everyone began to discuss it again.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message and reward!


    Thank you all for your perseverance and companionship!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： Marriage

    Chapter 624 Marriage


    The ladies in the capital who like Long Jingrui are not calm now. It''s not that the sage did not find candidates for Prince Rui before, but he rejected them all.


    The reason is that he is not in good health and does not want to drag others down, but what is this now, I heard that the imperial decree was asked by Prince Rui himself to the Shengshang.


    Especially those families who had already planned, were caught by surprise, and those who were determined to marry Long Jingrui, led by the Queen Mother''s niece Cui Xiaoyue and Liu Guifei''s maiden niece Liu Suhe.


    Now I can''t sit still in the palace, and at the same time, they all sent greetings to the palace, ready to let their aunts and aunts find a way.


    After the family of Huaiyang Hou Mansion accepted the decree, apart from Zhan Chengqing and Zhan Yunyi being calm, even Zhan Chengye, who had guessed before, never thought that Prince Rui would go to the saint to propose marriage.


    Zhan Chengqing and Yun Yi are also thinking that the nature of this is different. It is a golden word for marriage from the Holy One. No one will be able to talk about this marriage contract in the future, and tomorrow''s marriage proposal will also become a formality.


    Zhan Chengqing is now depressed and dead. At first, he thought that it would be difficult for Prince Rui to come to propose marriage, but this imperial decree has arrived, and he suddenly feels bored.


    So he said to Zhan Hongzhang in front: "Father, I have something to tell you."


    Zhan Hongzhang was happy now and said, "Then go to the study and talk."


    said to the other sons: "You also lived in the study together."


    Zhan Hongzhang sat down and said, "Okay, today''s imperial decree for marriage is considered a concern for me."


    Everyone sitting here knows what his father said. Zhan Yunyu robbed Yunyi of the marriage contract before, and his father must be upset, but the palms and backs of his hands are full of meat, and Yunyi took the initiative to break off the marriage.


    This divorce and being divorced are not a good thing for the woman, and she must be worried about Yun Yi''s marriage.


    Only Zhan Chengye was ashamed and then relieved. This result could not have been better, but somehow he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at the second brother again, he didn''t seem to be very happy. He suddenly thought of the highly poisonous thing in Prince Rui''s body, and he knew it in his heart. Who knows how long that young and promising Prince Rui will live.


    couldn''t help but sympathize with Yunyi and Erfang again, what kind of life is this?


    And after everyone left, Zhan Yunyu almost lost her mind, and she kept thinking in her heart, how could she be like this, how could she marry better than herself.


    She is a person without a mother, how can she be better than marrying herself, the more she thinks about it, the more angry she is, she doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, and hurries after Yun Yi.


    Yunyi is in a good mood today, and Long Jingrui''s stroke has actually solved a lot of trouble for her.


    Yunyi didn''t need to look back and listen to the footsteps behind him to know that the troublesome spirit was coming back again, and he was really brave.


    I heard Zhan Yunyu shout from behind: "Third sister, I have something to tell you."


    Yunyi looked at Zhan Yunyu, who was catching up, thinking in his heart that this person''s brain was flooded. Do you feel that he has no sense of existence if he doesn''t look for trouble?


    It''s obvious that she suffers every time, and she''s not afraid to come over to find trouble. I really don''t know what to say about her.


    There will be a lot of servants coming and going, Zhan Yunyu may be dizzy and said: "Don''t think that having the imperial edict of marriage is great, don''t forget that Prince Rui is in poor health.


    You can''t tell when you''ll have to be a widow, don''t get too complacent. "


    Yun Yi said lightly: "No one can tell what will happen in the future, but it''s an unchanging fact that you have to bow when you see me. Although you are the daughter of the eldest daughter in your family''s family, I have to call you second cousin.


    But my current identity is the county head of Yi County, who was personally bestowed by the saint. You have to bow when you see me. In the future, we will both get married, not to mention our identity. Second cousin, you must hold on. "Ha ha ha ha laughing.


    Zhan Yunyu was so angry that she forgot that she was not Yunyi''s opponent, and wanted to tear it apart when she got started. Yunyi looked at this hot day, but she didn''t want to waste time and effort talking nonsense with her.


    When Zhan Yunyu rushed over, Yun Yi directly threw her two loud slaps and said, "This is a punishment for your unscrupulous words, don''t be ashamed of your face, the Huaiyang Houfu''s face is about to be destroyed. You''ve lost everything."


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： Zhan Yunyus unwillingness

    Chapter 625 Zhan Yunyu''s Unwillingness


    As I saw the big brother over there hearing the news, he said, "Brother Hall, the second cousin will leave it to you, although we are all descendants of the Marquis of Huaiyang, we have to take care of the face of Marquis of Huaiyang.


    But I''m not the Virgin Mary. The next time my second cousin speaks openly to me, don''t blame me for being ruthless. There is a limit to my patience. I have no obligation to be accustomed to her.


    It makes sense for you to do shameless things by yourself. You come to me again and again, and I hope your big room will take good care of her. "


    and then said to Zhan Yunyu: "If you are not convinced, you can go to the theory with the saint, and then come to trouble me, I will make your life worse than death."


    After saying that, he turned around and took Yuezhu, Yuelan and the others away.


    Zhan Yunyu didn''t dare to provoke Yunyi anymore, so he turned around and yelled at his eldest brother, saying, "Your own sister has been beaten, and you, the eldest brother, don''t say anything to defend it."


    Zhan Yunchang said helplessly: "Yunyu, you are really not too young, you are going to get married next month, can you understand some things, it is still later that you will suffer from marrying with your temperament.


    Besides, you were the one who was sorry for the third sister at the beginning. You are still old and looking for something. Don''t waste the last bit of sister''s affection. Don''t think that Yunyi is easy to mess with, she has been too lazy to shoot at you. "


    Zhan Yunyu cried and said, "I don''t have a brother like you, so help outsiders to bully me." After speaking, she ran away crying.


    Zhan Yunchang, who stayed in the same place, was really angry. He didn''t expect this little girl to be taught by her mother to be like this. If she gets married, she will suffer like this.


    Zhan Yunyu cried and ran into the Qingfeng Courtyard, Feng was unable to come out, but Zhan Chengye did not restrict his children from going in to see her, and now Feng is also utterly disappointed with Zhan Chengye.


    Zhan Yunyu cried and hugged Feng Shi and said, "Mother, now everyone in the house can be angry with me. It''s okay for my father to reprimand me before, and now even my eldest brother doesn''t like me.


    Mother, did you know? The sage gave an decree to marry that slut, Zhan Yunyi, to marry the current Prince Rui. Originally, I am now engaged to brother Cheng Bin.


    Although she was not the eldest daughter-in-law in the past, her identity was there, but now that dead girl Yun Yi has a marriage contract with Prince Rui, she will be Princess Rui in the future.


    I have to salute when I see her in my life. I am not reconciled to my mother, and I am not reconciled. She is obviously a dead mother and a divorced person. How can she marry better than me. "


    Feng was also unwilling, but now she can''t do anything, she is confined in Qingfengyuan, she has no money in her hands, although her dowry shop is still in her hands.


    The manager said that the drought was severe this year. Zhuangzishang had no harvest this year, and there was not much business in the shop, and he still lost money.


    Her mother''s side is no different from being broken now. She never thought that her mother''s family would be so heartless and would agree to anything in order to save her brother.


    can only comfort: "Yu''er don''t cry, remember what your mother said, it is better to rely on yourself than anyone else, next month you are going to get married, at this time you must not do stupid things again.


    It''s not good for you to anger your father and brother. Listen to your mother''s words and apologize to your brother later. Only then will your brother help you get more dowry.


    Yu''er, there''s really not much time left, this matter can''t be delayed any longer, the new Yao shi will definitely not try his best to prepare for you, you have to fight for it yourself.


    Listen to your mother''s words. During this time, let the kitchen prepare some of your father''s favorite food. Run to your father''s place more often and say something nice. "


    Zhan Yunyu listened to her mother''s words and knew that now was not the time to be self-willed, so she nodded as an agreement.


    heard Feng say again: "Don''t worry, even if Yun Yi''s dead girl married into Prince Rui''s mansion, she would not have a good life, and the poison on Prince Rui''s body may break out and kill her.


    What do you think the concubines and sisters of the Qing prince''s mansion are good things, if Prince Rui is gone, and there are her good fruits to eat, you can wait to see her jokes. "


    patted his daughter''s shoulder again and said, "After getting married, you have to hold back your temper and tie up your husband''s heart to live a good life. In the future, don''t take it too seriously.


    Mother is a living example, just live your life well, understand? "


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： Big house peoples mind

    Chapter 626 The mind of the big house


    Zhan Yunyu said: "Understood, I will definitely have a happy life with Brother Chengbin, I will wait to see how arrogant the dead girl will be after Prince Rui is gone.


    Mother, you can rest assured that Yu''er will be good at her husband''s family, and hold the heart of brother Cheng Bin well, so that the people in the Houfu of Huaiyang will not dare to bully you. "


    Feng shi was really moved by this, or the little daughter was caring, and she knew that she would marry off and live in her husband''s family so that the Marquis of Huaiyang would not dare to despise her.


    And Zhan Chengqing said in the study in the front yard, "Father, tomorrow, Prince Rui is going to the residence to propose marriage."


    Zhan Hongzhang listened to his second son''s words, stood up and walked around and said, "Then if you don''t have anything important to do tomorrow, just stay in the house."


    Everyone in the study replied, "Yes, father."


    It would be good to stay and get closer to Prince Rui. Besides, being there also showed that the Marquis of Huaiyang attached great importance to this marriage.


    Zhan Yunjing and Zhan Yunlu were sitting in the pavilion by the lake, Zhan Yunlu held her chin and said, "Fourth sister, third sister''s life is very good, I didn''t expect to get the eyes of Prince Rui, and even let the holy decree grant marriage.


    This is such a great honor, it really gives us Huaiyang Houfu a face, and in the future, we can talk about a relationship with the third sister, and maybe we can talk about a good marriage. "


    Zhan Yunjing glanced at the sixth sister, and said disdainfully, "Fate is good, if you have retired from Jingning Hou''s house, you can still wait for the relatives who come to Prince Rui''s house, but it''s not good.


    It''s a pity that Prince Rui knew that he was poisoned by the poison in the whole capital, and this good thing might not last long, that is, it was temporary.


    But in the end, she overwhelmed the second sister again. It is estimated that the second sister is about to die of anger now, and she never thought that the imperial decree came to confer marriage, which is more than a little stronger than Jingning Hou''s mansion. "After saying that, he burst out laughing.


    Zhan Yunlu also said: "Yes, the second sister has been compared with the third sister since she was a child, and she wanted to overwhelm the third sister in everything, but in the end, nothing was as good as the third sister, and the second sister was also true. on."


    Zhan Yunjing looked at the simple Zhan Yunlu and shook her head and said, "Don''t say that you are not a sister of a compatriot, even if you are a compatriot of your mother, who doesn''t want to live better by yourself."


    Zhan Yunlu said: "It''s true that everyone wants to live a good life, but they can''t grab the engagement partner of the third sister like the second sister. Fortunately, the third sister didn''t care about it at the time, otherwise they would meet again."


    Zhan Yunjing looked at the distance and said lightly: "I''m afraid the third sister already knew about the second sister and Liu Chengbin, or else she was too calm at Fahua Temple that day, and she dismissed the marriage on the spot. What courage."


    I thought in my heart that I was afraid that the second sister would be tricked by someone, and I thought that she was overpowering the third sister. It was extremely stupid to be self-righteous all day long.


    Now that the mother-in-law has been grounded, the new Yao family will not be concerned about their affairs. She is the same year as the second and third sisters, and she is about to arrive in November.


    Although the second sister is not authentic, the end result is good, she has made a marriage with Jingning Hou''s mansion, while Yunyi is guarded by Wuguo Gong''s mansion and Huguo general mansion, and now she has a marriage contract with Prince Rui.


    can be considered to have won the second sister''s game again, but for me, my aunt can''t speak, my mother doesn''t care about anything now, my future can only be planned by myself.


    So the most important thing right now is to have a good relationship with the third sister. It is best to have a relationship with the General Protectorate through her. That''s the best way.


    Zhan Yunlu saw that Fourth Sister was not moving, so she said, "Fourth Sister, what are you thinking?"


    Zhan Yunjing came back to her senses and said, "I think it will be my wedding ceremony in two months, but I don''t know how long the drought will end. The situation in the house is like this again, so I''m really worried."


    Zhan Yunlu comforted: "Fourth sister, don''t worry, now our big room is headed by the newly entered lady, she will take care of it for you even for the sake of fame."


    Zhan Yunjing thought about it too. The third sister had just finished the wedding ceremony. Even if she couldn''t be as grand as the third sister, it couldn''t be any worse. Everyone in the house was watching.


    Student Zhan Yunjing, you don''t even think about what year this year will be. You can''t even see a green leafy vegetable in your big house now. You still want to be like the heroine with gold fingers. Isn''t it difficult for you to be Yao Shi?


    thanks for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： different minds

    Chapter 627 Different minds


    On the other side of the third room, Mrs. Zhang was talking to her daughter, and while busy with the work at hand, she said, "Tinger, my mother told you last time, when you have nothing to do, go to your third sister''s place to walk around.


    You are not too young now, and it will be time to say kiss in a few years. Your third sister is a strong-minded person. Although there are fewer people, she is sensible.


    It''s always right for you to walk around with her more. Now that you have been married by the Holy One, I''m afraid that in the future, you will be the best one among your sisters.


    Having a good relationship, I can support you more in the future, remember. "


    Zhan Yunting said with a smile: "What my mother said is, I''ll just go to Sanjie''s place more in the future."


    Mrs. Zhang stopped what she was doing, looked at her daughter and said, "My Ting''er is also a big girl now, and my mother didn''t say that you have to marry the top one in the future.


    But it is inevitable that there will be comparisons between sisters. We may not be as good as the first and second rooms, but you are the young lady of Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion.


    Walk around with your third sister more. She has contact with many more people than her mother. Maybe she can help you find a better marriage. "


    Zhan Yunting said a little shyly: "Mother, I''m still young, where are you going?"


    Seeing her daughter''s shy expression, Mrs Zhang couldn''t help laughing hahaha.


    Zhan Yunting said a little unhappily: "Mother, I will be angry if you do this again."


    Mrs. Zhang looked at her daughter''s shy face, smiled and said nothing else, just thinking that she must have a good relationship with the second room in the future.


    And Sifang Jiang, while eating the fried chicken nuggets that the maid bought from the fried chicken shop, said to the maid who was playing with her daughter: "You say this Yun Yi is too lucky, how many young ladies are thinking of marrying To Lord Rui.


    Prince Rui didn''t look down on any of them, but it was for Yun Yi that he personally asked the saint to marry him.


    If you don¡¯t say that your life is good, you will be delivered to your door without fighting for good things. This small house has just robbed others of their marriage contract. "


    In the Ronghui Hall, the old lady was using pearl powder to protect her face with the help of Zhengma. This was sent by Yunyi last time. I heard that it was brought back from Yunli.


    The old lady said: "That girl Yunyi really found a good marriage without saying a word. Now I can be relieved. I was thinking that once the ceremony is over, it is time to see each other again.


    I''m afraid that it will be affected by the divorce of Jingning Hou''s mansion. Now it''s a good deal and a better marriage contract will come. This child is a blessing. "


    Mammy Zheng also smiled and said, "No, since the third young lady came back from Qingliang Mountain, her spirit has changed. She has her own way of speaking and doing things, being generous and sensible."


    The old lady said: "Now the big room has become more comfortable since Yao shi entered the door. If Yunyu''s girl is less troublesome, the big room will be regarded as a group of peace.


    Fortunately, she is going to get married next month. When the marriage is arranged for Yunchang in the first month of next year, the big house can be regarded as reassuring. If Yao Shi can add another son and a half daughter to Chengye, then better. "


    Mammy Zheng said: "Yes, old lady, just wait and hold your big fat grandson. Madam is still in his prime, and I believe there will be news soon."


    The old lady also felt happy when she heard this, and said, "It would be better if I got pregnant earlier, I''m afraid that I won''t be with Chang Er''s daughter-in-law. I''m afraid that Chang Er will have any thoughts and affect their father-son relationship."


    Mammy Zheng enlightened: "Old Madam, please relax, the eldest son is a sensible person, who doesn''t want to have more brothers and sisters, and it will be a good help in the future."


    The old lady nodded and said, "I hope Chang''s daughter-in-law is also good."


    Mammy Zheng said with a smile: "You see that you are worried again, right? Now let''s take care of ourselves, and our children and grandchildren will have their own children and grandchildren.


    The old lady smiled and said, "Yes, old man, I can''t handle it."


    Mammy Zheng said: "Old lady, you are not old. Since you used the skin care products and pearl powder sent by Miss San, your skin is very delicate now. Who dares to say that you are old."


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： each other

    Chapter 628


    The old lady said: "It''s also that girl who has filial piety. This is ginseng honey and skin care products. Indeed, my skin quality has improved a lot, and my body is much better than before."


    In the small garden of the second room, Liang and Aunt Jiang happened to meet at the pavilion. Before Yun Yilijing, they both wanted to discuss the favor of Zhan Chengqing.


    Mrs. Liang saw that the seventh Miss Zhan Yunqian and the eighth Miss Zhan Yunman were behind Aunt Jiang, so she said, "Yo, they all came out."


    Although Zhan Yunqian and Zhan Yunman disliked the Liang family, their identity was there, so they greeted them in a proper manner.


    Liang said: "Yun Qian and Yun Man are also big girls. It will take a few years for them to kiss each other. I don''t know if your third sister will have a good life."


    Zhan Yunqian replied coldly: "Mother should speak more carefully, don''t ask people to find the wrong place, I don''t dare to compare with the third sister."


    Aunt Jiang said: "Yes, Madam should be more careful when speaking, but don''t tire our mothers."


    Liang said sarcastically: "Could it be that you don''t want to marry well, oh, I understand, I won''t have to worry about arranging your marriage in the future."


    Aunt Jiang said angrily: "My daughter''s marriage is up to the second master, it''s not what you want, don''t take yourself too seriously, no matter what, Yun Qian and Yun Man are also the blood of the second master.


    It is the young lady of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion that is not your turn to practice, and you don''t even look at your identity, and you still want to get involved in their marriage and dream. "


    Mrs. Liang was also angry and said, "What''s wrong with my status? No matter what, I''m also the second wife''s step-wife, so I''m better than your concubine."


    Aunt Jiang didn''t want to quarrel with Liang''s here, so as not to let the second master know that she was unhappy, so she said to the two daughters behind her: "It''s too disappointing, let''s go back."


    After leaving with Zhan Yunqian and Zhan Yunman, Liang said angrily: "Bah, I thought I was amazing after having two money-losing goods."


    Aunt Jiang, who had just stepped out a few steps, heard clearly, turned her head and said, "You gave birth to a son to show us. Anyway, I also gave birth to two daughters for the second master. It really means that a human being is inferior to a human being."


    After ?? finished speaking, he glared at Mrs. Liang, and went straight with his two daughters. This made Mrs. Liang annoyed, and originally wanted to catch up with Mrs. Jiang.


    But seeing the second master coming to the backyard, she didn''t dare to act rashly anymore. She just received the imperial edict today. If she caused an accident, the second master would not be able to forgive herself lightly.


    I was just unwilling. Seeing that the second master had already come this way, he took a detour to prepare for a chance encounter with the second master. Today, the second master may be happy if he is happy.


    It was just that before she could come over, the second master had already turned to the bamboo flute residence in Yunyi, and he was almost mad at himself.


    The eldest room Wenxiang Curie Yao Shi was embroidering a purse, and the maid next to her, Hongdou, said, "Madam, the third lady of the second room is really capable, but I didn''t expect to withdraw from the marriage at Jingning Hou''s residence.


    It can also make Prince Rui look at him differently and ask for the imperial edict of marriage in person. This is better than marrying into Jingning Hou''s mansion. "


    Yao Shi smiled lightly and said, "Miss San''s family is Duke Wu''s mansion, and she recognized General Huguo''s mansion as a godfather.


    But I really didn''t expect it to be Prince Rui. This is the person that many young ladies in the capital yearned to marry. Cui Xiaoyue also confessed to Prince Rui in public, but Prince Rui rejected him mercilessly on the spot.


    There is also Liu Suhe of the Liu family, who has been dragging on her with deep affection and has not spoken about her marriage. It is estimated that there is another good show to watch in the capital. "


    The maid Hongdou said: "Madam, it is not all rumored that Prince Rui is in bad health in the capital, why do the young ladies of the Cui family and Liu family still want to marry Prince Rui?"


    Yao Shi smiled and said, "You haven''t met Prince Rui himself, so you won''t ask such a question when you see him. Prince Rui is arrogant and talented, and any young lady will be tempted when she sees it."


    Hongdou pouted and said, "These high-ranking daughters don''t know what to think. If Prince Rui makes a mistake, wouldn''t it hurt himself?"


    Yao said coldly: "Hongdou can''t talk nonsense, be careful that disasters come out of your mouth, you can know some things yourself, don''t talk nonsense."


    Thank you for your support!


    If you have a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket, remember to support it!


    There are also punch cards and praise!


    Thank you again everyone!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： Hou Ye attaches great importance to

    Chapter 629 Hou Ye''s High Attention


    Zhan Chengqing arrived at Zhudiju, Yunyi was tinkering with Aunt Zheng to eat, and the weather was hot and didn''t want to eat, Yunyi thought of the pasta snack jelly.


    I was in the mood today, so I made it together with Aunt Zheng.


    This will hear Yuezhu''s report: "Miss, the second master is here, at the gazebo."


    Yunyi packed up and walked towards the gazebo.


    After approaching, he greeted him and said, "I have seen my father."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Yi''er come and sit down, I will tell your grandfather and uncles about tomorrow, and they will all stay in the mansion tomorrow."


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "Actually, it doesn''t need to be so grand, as long as grandfather and father are there, it''s just a matter of passing."


    Zhan Chengqing said with a straight face: "It''s all nonsense, this is a major event related to Yi''er''s life, how can it be vague."


    Yunyi hurriedly said, "Thank you, father, then."


    Then Yun Yi poured cheap father a glass of watermelon juice and said, "Father, drink some watermelon juice, this is iced."


    Zhan Chengqing asked, "It''s already September, and there''s still watermelon?"


    Yunyi said lightly: "Well, the last batch is over, and all the vines have been pulled out. It is better to make juice and add some sugar than to eat melon directly."


    Zhan Chengqing looked at his daughter and said, "This year''s drought has been so severe, fortunately you made preparations in advance. It''s really a blessing for you."


    Yunyi lost the smile on his face after hearing this, and said, "Father, this year''s summer crops in the north have been completely cut off."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Yes, there are more and more refugees at the gate of the capital, and it may not be a long-term solution to rely on the rich and powerful in the capital to provide porridge."


    Yunyi did not expect that the drought would last for such a long time, and knew that if the imperial court in the capital did not show up again, those powerful and wealthy households would probably complain.


    It''s been almost three months, and the court should come out to express it. No one can bear it no matter how long it takes, so Yun Yi thought that Long Jingrui had come over and mentioned it to him.


    Some powerful people heard that they had not made preparations before, and there was not much food on the Zhuangzi, but this time the court outside the city gate did not enforce it.


    But they didn''t dare to neglect. Many families were gritting their teeth and insisting. Fortunately, the Yuwangfu, who was in charge of this matter, was still conscientious.


    But I heard that Long Jingyao''s unbeatable cousin, haha, is the cousin Zheng Ruier of Long Jingtao''s grandfather''s grandfather''s cousin, Yu Wangfu.


    At that time, Long Jingyao punished the Zheng family for serving porridge at the gate of the city for half a month. Zheng Ruier''s mother and daughter caused such a big thing, and almost made the Zheng family spurn to death.


    The most important thing is to make a joke for Long Jingtao, the eldest son of Prince Yu''s mansion, and make the Zheng family shameless, but the Zheng family dare not follow the words of Prince Yu.


    simply made other dignitaries and wealthy households in the capital applaud, thinking that it would be good to have a few more such foes, only the Zheng family knew how they survived.


    In the night, Long Jingrui came over and saw a basin of light green and translucent crystal-like food on the table, Yun Yi greeted him to sit down, took an empty bowl and filled some jelly, added the ingredients and pushed it over.


    said with a light smile: "I made this today, you can try it and see if you like it."


    Long Jingrui picked up the spoon and put it into his mouth carefully. The jelly with minced green onion, **** and garlic, vinegar, and chili oil was cool and smooth, and he quickly ate it in a small bowl.


    asked curiously, "What is this called?"


    Yunyi said: "Jelly, this is what I made with mung beans. It can cool down and detoxify. It tastes good."


    Long Jingrui nodded and replied, "It''s cool and refreshing, and it tastes good."


    Long Jingrui is a person with strong self-control. Even if he likes it, he has no plans to eat another bowl. He just asked: "Is it difficult to do?"


    Yun Yi said casually: "It''s not difficult to do."


    Yun Yi saw that Long Jingrui was hesitant to speak, and said, "If you have something to say, speak directly."


    Long Jingrui came over, took Yun Yi''s hand and looked directly at Yun Yi and said, "I want to send someone over to learn the practice of this jelly from you, many soldiers in the barracks are sick because of the mission.


    This thing tastes good, and you just said that it can cool off the heat, detoxify, and let them change their taste. "


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： Gods gift to him

    Chapter 630 The treasure given to him by God


    Yunyi thought for a while and said, "Yes, yes, it''s actually very simple, but I''m going to sell it in the snack shop, so don''t pass me the recipe."


    Long Jingrui said after listening, "Don''t worry, Yier, I will send someone over to study, and I will tell him that it can only be done in the military camp, and it is not allowed to spread the practice."


    Yunyi said: "That''s fine, just look at the arrangement." It is also appropriate to do something for those who protect the family and the country.


    In fact, Yunyi said that, and she is not afraid of spreading it out. There are many snacks in later generations, and her snack shop is not short of this one.


    Long Jingrui poured himself a cup of tea and drank it, then he picked up Yunyi and sat down and said, "Tomorrow I will come to the house earlier to propose marriage."


    Yunyi looked up at Long Jingrui and said, "Don''t be too early, just come over at the end of the hour."


    Long Jingrui said, "Will it be a little late?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "You came too early, do you have to prepare breakfast for you in the house?"


    Long Jingrui said with a smile, "If you come here earlier, you can make a decision earlier." Thinking that the decision is a straight-forward fianc¨¦, I am happy when I think about it.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "The imperial decree for marriage has been set, what''s the difference between it and the decision?"


    Long Jingrui said: "That''s different. The imperial edict of the marriage was just because I was afraid that something would change in the middle of it, but coming here to propose a marriage appointment is something I have long wanted to do, and I want everyone in the capital to envy me, Yi''er. "


    Yunyi suddenly thought of something and said, "Don''t be too ostentatious tomorrow, it''s fine to be in the right order. I don''t want to be a thorn in the eyes of others."


    Long Jingrui was stunned for a moment, and said sadly, "But I''m all ready."


    Yunyi said: "That''s not okay, you are going too far, what should the other sisters in our house do in the future, and besides, I don''t want to be envied, envied, or hated by your admirers.


    saves me from causing trouble in the future, not because I am afraid, but because I don¡¯t want to cause too much trouble for the government, you know what I mean. "


    I am not afraid of anything. The problem is that some people who are not well-mannered will find ways to be detrimental to the Huaiyang Houfu or Wuguo Gongfu. Either they cannot solve it, or they find it troublesome.


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay, I''ll simplify it a bit."


    Yun leaned on Long Jingrui''s arms and played with Long Jingrui''s hand, and said, "It''s been almost three months since I''ve given porridge, what''s the rule of the court?"


    Long Jingrui didn''t expect the little girl to ask about this, and said, "The sage said that the warehouse will be opened for disaster relief at the end of the month. You can''t rely on those powerful and wealthy households alone. After a long time, it will cool the hearts of those people."


    Yunyi was satisfied after hearing this, and said, "The situation has not improved. How long can the grains in the official warehouses in various places be supported?"


    Long Jingrui said, "About half a year."


    Yunyi did the math, it''s already late September, which means it can last until March next year. That''s not bad. At least in March, as long as there is rain, there will be wild vegetables and the like, so that people won''t starve to death.


    I can only say that I have never experienced it, and I don¡¯t know the cruelty of reality. Not every local official can serve the people wholeheartedly, and there are always dark places.


    Yunyi said: "The court should actually give some rewards to those powerful and wealthy households who have been active in this drought."


    Seeing that Long Jingrui didn''t speak, Yun Yi continued: "For example, when the drought is over in the coming year, there are certain standards to give some tax relief, at least let them know that the court remembers their contributions.


    Or you can ask the court to prepare some plaques that can shine on the lintels for those wealthy households to show the grace of God and let them choose by themselves. "


    Long Jingrui stroked Yunyi''s long hair and said, "My Yier has been worrying about the country and the people all day, but it''s good, why don''t you care more about your future husband."


    Yun Yi laughed when he heard this, and said, "Okay, I''ll just mention it casually. If you think the suggestion is good, just tell the sage to listen to it. If it doesn''t match the national conditions, then treat it as I didn''t say it."


    Long Jingrui said fondly: "That''s very good. Originally, the sage was going to give them promotions and nobility, but it might be more appropriate for Yi''er to choose."


    After ?? finished speaking, he hugged Yunyi tightly, as if he was afraid that she would suddenly disappear. This is a treasure given to him by God.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： Propose marriage

    Chapter 631 Proposal


    Long Jingrui said: "Although the south is also dry this year, it will not fail to harvest. It is true that people cannot eat enough, but they will not starve to death. However, different from the six states and thirty-six counties in the north, there is basically no harvest.


    To say that there is no failure of harvest, measures have been taken in advance, or the geographical location has groundwater sources. This winter, the people are afraid that it will be difficult to survive. "


    Yunyi said: "Let''s take a look and say, if it really doesn''t work, try to find a way."


    The ?? space brought back a lot of food from Yunli last time. It¡¯s a big deal to let other industries donate some of it. Let¡¯s forget about Xiaoyao Pavilion. It¡¯s not good if it¡¯s too conspicuous.


    She doesn''t want to do good deeds to calculate herself. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at this capital, but she doesn''t want to make trouble.


    When Long Jingrui left, he also took away the pot of jelly and seasonings on the table, Yun Yi thought that this person was still very obsessed with jelly.


    But he didn''t know that Long Jingrui was a cold-hearted person, and he still cared about his own people. Song Hong couldn''t eat anything because of heat stroke these days.


    The next day, Long Jingrui came by counting the time, which made Yun Yi laugh.


    Even if Long Jingrui did return to the mansion and streamlined it according to Yunyi''s request, it still surprised the people in the capital.


    The mighty pro-promotion team made the people of the capital temporarily forget the depression brought by the drought and became a new topic of discussion in the streets and alleys.


    But fortunately, Long Jingrui was really afraid of making Yunyi unhappy, so he squeezed as much as possible into a box, which reduced the original number of more than 100 to 60.


    This seems to be quite normal to outsiders, but it is obvious that the box that was carried is slightly larger than that of others.


    After entering Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion and handing over the list, Lord Hou Zhan Hongzhang looked at the details on the list, and his heart was really uneasy. This Prince Rui is really generous.


    There are more items on this list than the more than 100 others. Hongzhang knows this. This is because Prince Rui doesn''t want to cause trouble for Yunyi, and he doesn''t want to be talked about in this disaster year.


    The four masters of Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion also accompanied him throughout the whole process today. Long Jingrui didn¡¯t talk much, but his sincerity was quite solid.


    Zhan Chengqing saw that what he had said was almost the same, and said, "There are some things we have to say in advance."


    Long Jingrui actually said, "Father-in-law, please speak."


    This father-in-law let everyone present know that Prince Rui is quite fond of Yunyi.


    Zhan Chengqing said somewhat unnaturally: "I haven''t gotten married yet, so this father-in-law''s call is too early."


    Long Jingrui said, "Since Yun Yi and I have been decreed to marry by the Holy Spirit, even if we haven''t gotten married yet, we''re still unmarried couples, so my father-in-law deserves it."


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t want to talk about this with him anymore, so he said: "Yi''er means to stay in her parents'' house for a few more years, and the time for marriage will be discussed later."


    Long Jingrui was stunned for a moment, thinking how could this be possible, Yun Yi had mentioned to him before that he would marry later, but it shouldn''t be too late.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense, Long Jingrui thought about it, maybe this is what the little girl said, and he can''t be **** his father-in-law here.


    So he took the air-conditioning from his body and said, "I know about this matter. Let''s see what Yun Yi has to say about the specific time later. What do you think?"


    Zhan Chengqing also knew that what his daughter asked him to say was indeed a bit too embarrassing, but seeing that Long Jingrui has given in, he can''t say anything more.


    So he also said: "That''s fine, we''ll discuss it later."


    Zhan Chengye, who was accompanying him in the hall, thought that this niece in the second room was really a nonsense, and he didn''t even think about the identity of Prince Rui. Today, he came to propose marriage in person, and Prince Qing was also present.


    Zhan Chengqing was also afraid that Prince Qing might have misunderstood his daughter, so he said to Prince Qing who was drinking tea, "I think Prince Qing also knows about the situation in the second room, and that girl Yier is worried about her younger brother.


    In addition, Yier said that this year is a severe drought in the north, and it is indeed not suitable for a wedding. It is better to wait until it is settled before discussing the wedding date. "


    Prince Qing said with a smile: "I can understand, the county owner is good."


    Zhan Chengfeng and Zhan Chengyue didn''t expect their niece to be so courageous, and the second brother listened to his daughter''s words. He said it on this occasion, and they really admired the father and daughter.


    But seeing that Prince Rui is really accommodating Yunyi, maybe he really likes it.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： Its raining

    Chapter 632 The heavy rain is coming


    Prince Qing and the others had lunch at the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion before leaving, but this meal made Qing Prince feel very comfortable. I didn''t think the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion was really capable.


    At this time, we can still get green vegetables. When we leave, Zhan Chengqing will take the things Yunyi prepared in advance as a return gift to Long Jingrui and the others.


    Let Prince Qing say straightly: "Go back and walk around more." Long Jingrui looked helpless, just for a bite of green vegetables.


    Sending off Prince Qing, the father and son, can be regarded as a major event for the Marquis of Huaiyang, and today it can be said that everyone is very happy.


    Time flies by. The next day at the end of September, the sage¡¯s decree to open the warehouse and put grain, just when the powerful and wealthy households in the capital just breathed a sigh of relief and were ready to relax.


    The weather began to get gloomy, and people were very happy at first, but the weather became more and more gloomy, and the darkness gave people a feeling like Mount Tai.


    It started to rain after lunch. Yunyi looked at the thick clouds and thought in her heart that there should be no serious flood after a serious drought.


    But no matter how worried Yun Yi was, the rain in the sky was getting heavier and heavier, and in the end it turned into a downpour, like pouring water down.


    The people went from their initial excitement to praying to God for a way out. The heavy rain lasted for three days and three nights, and they couldn¡¯t even get out of the house.


    Yunyi was a little worried about her younger brother who was away from home, and she didn''t know where they had gone to study now and whether it was safe.


    It¡¯s already early October. It should have been cold in the north at this time in previous years, but this year the weather is abnormal. It has not rained and it has been abnormally hot.


    But after three days like this, the weather has turned cold, and Yunyi has already lit the carbon basin in her house. In fact, Yunyi feels fine.


    But the maids said that it was too cold in the room for her to catch cold, so Yunyi followed them.


    Yuezhu handed Yunyi a cup of tea and said, "Miss, I don''t know what happened to this day this year, the drought has been so long in the first half of the year, even eating green vegetables is a luxury in the capital.


    Now it has finally rained, and it seems to have poured down all the accumulated savings in the first half of the year. It has been three days, and the rain is not too small.


    Our second room is fine. Zhuangzi saw that the weather was not right and sent a lot of dishes. I heard Xiaoyun from the courtyard said that the big room, the third room and the fourth room are either fried steamed buns or fried noodles in sauce these days.


    Don''t talk about the masters, even the servants are almost vomiting. Fortunately, the Hou Ye and the old lady have every meal delivered by our second room. "


    Yunyi sighed and didn''t speak. It wasn''t that Yunyi didn''t want to help the other houses with a little food, but it was because of his lack of heart.


    In mid-July, the other rooms in the house had no green vegetables to eat. Yun Yi thought that there was no way to eat vegetables in the second room, so the other rooms looked at it and felt embarrassed in the same house.


    So Yunyi asked Zhuangzishang to give more money every day, and distributed some to other rooms. At first, it was fine, so they all came over to express their gratitude. Afterwards, they were fine, and sent someone to wait at the corner door.


    Without waiting for the people from Zhuangzi to deliver it to the second room, the vegetables were immediately moved away, and the ones that were picked were picked up. In the end, those who sent them to the second room picked the rest.


    This is not the most shameless, the most shameless is that they actually took the dishes from the second room to give favors, and the next day Yunyi knew about it and cut off their supplies.


    The other people in the room were unwilling and came over to ask for trouble, and asked Yun Yi to clean up all of them directly, and also brought the matter to Lord Hou and Lord Shizi.


    Yunyi told Hou Ye and Shizi that he would only be responsible for the food and drink of his grandfather and grandmother in the future, and the second house would do well to send them over. This was their responsibility and obligation.


    The two uncles of the third and fourth rooms were both there at the time, and they were too embarrassed to open their mouths after knowing that the people in the room had done shameful things.


    So now Yuezhu says they can only eat fried steamed buns and fried noodles with sauce, Yunyi doesn''t feel sorry for them at all, she brought it all on her own.


    The servants in the house are all envious of the people on the Erfang side. At least they can see green vegetables and meat every day. The people on the Erfang side are all adjusted by Yun Yi.


    What''s more, Yunyi had already warned them to keep a low profile, and they were not allowed to gossip and say right and wrong.


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass, comment and praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： behave in a spoiled manner

    Chapter 633 Coquetry


    Yuemei heard what Yuezhu told the young lady, and said, "Sister Yuezhu, what are you telling the young lady about? The young lady took good care of them before, see what they have done?"


    After he finished speaking, he gave a heavy ''hum''.


    then said angrily: "It''s their right to not be able to eat, who told them not to treat themselves as outsiders, and shamelessly take the lady''s things as theirs.


    Not only eat it by yourself, but also send it out, it really gives them face. "


    Yuezhu looked at Yuemei scolding people in anger, looked at her funny and said: "Okay, you calm down, it''s mine or not.


    I was just telling the lady about the situation in the manor, and seeing how angry you are, how old you are, you really can''t hold back your anger at all. "


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "Yuezhu is right, you are too impatient, don''t worry, there is only one chance, your lady, I am not the Virgin."


    Yuemei whispered: "I''m not afraid that the young lady will be soft-hearted, and then they start to give them food again."


    Yunyi and Yuezhu both laughed.


    It wasn''t until the fourth day that the rain started to lighten, but it still didn''t stop. Yun Yi thought that if it continued like this, it would probably become a flood again.


    It has been raining for another two days. In those slums in the city, some houses have collapsed, and some people can''t stand the cold weather, and some people get sick one after another.


    It didn''t become a light rain until the evening of the sixth day. After dinner, Yun Yi sent the maids to rest.


    In the space, I found a set of raincoats and pants to put on, and put on waterproof shoes. Only then did I leave Huaiyang Houfu all the way to the slums, which was far more serious than I imagined.


    A lot of houses collapsed, some people didn''t even have a place to live, and the family squeezed into a small corner. The problem is that the house may collapse at any time.


    Yunyi spent the night constantly looking for a place to put food and utensils, and gave away a lot of silver, but she crushed the silver ingots into pieces of silver with her internal force.


    There were also a lot of pills made by himself, and it was the fifth watch of the lunar calendar that Yun Yi returned to the room tired and found someone in the room when he came back.


    After seeing that it was Long Jingrui, he was relieved.


    Long Jingrui didn''t ask any further questions when he saw her outfit. He just helped her take off her clothes with a dark face. Long Jingrui also looked curiously at the texture and appearance of the clothes.


    After seeing the waterproof shoes on Yunyi''s feet, she became more curious, and took the cotton towel outside to help her dry the wet area.


    Yun Yi said, "Wait for me, I''ll change my clothes."


    Long Jingrui nodded and continued to study the waterproof shoes and raincoats and pants that Yunyi took off.


    Yunyi quickly changed her clothes and went out, asking, "When did you come here?"


    Long Jingrui replied: "At the end of Hai Shi."


    Anyway, he saw it, Yun Yi didn''t hide it at all, he took the teapot outside and went into the inner room, and when he came out, the teapot was replaced with boiling water.


    Yunyi said: "I went to the slum area for a walk. There are many houses there, and many people are sick because they can''t stand the weather."


    Long Jingrui was a little angry before, but after hearing Yun Yi''s words, he began to feel soft and distressed again, he hugged her and said in a low voice, "Would you like to add more clothes, I''m really going to be **** off by you."


    Yunyi knew what he was talking about, and regardless of whether he was angry or not, it was really warm to lie in his arms and said, "I''m fine, I just went out for a spin."


    Long Jingrui''s magnetic voice sounded again and said: "Your circle is one night, but the rain has never stopped, and it''s five watch now."


    Yunyi stretched out his arms and wrapped his arms around Long Jingrui''s neck and said, "Okay, okay, don''t be angry anymore, I''ve made you worry, I''ll pay attention next time."


    Long Jingrui said angrily, "Is there a next time?"


    But don''t be too excited, this is the first time the little girl has taken the initiative to coax herself, and now she can''t stand this position.


    Yun Yi flickered her big eyes and said, "Oh, I really can''t guarantee this, but I will definitely pay attention in the future. I don''t want to lie to you."


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： The kings baby

    Chapter 634 The King''s Baby


    After Yun Yi finished speaking, she rubbed her head against his chest and said coquettishly, "I''ve been out in the rain all night, and you''re still angry with me, what is my life!" .


    Long Jingrui hurriedly hugged and said, "It''s not an example, you know how worried I am."


    Originally, it was too late for him to deal with matters at Ming Yan Pavilion today, so he sent everyone to come alone and wanted to meet and leave.


    But I didn''t expect to come over and find that there was no one in the room. After seeing that there was nothing unusual in the room, I knew that she had gone out by herself.


    But I waited for the left and right, and I didn''t see it. I wanted to go out and look for it, but I was afraid that the two of them would go wrong, but this wait was only one night, and I was relieved when I heard her coming back.


    Yunyi replied playfully, "I see, sir."


    Long Jingrui didn''t look angry when he heard Yun Yi''s words. He moved Yun Yi upright and said excitedly, "Yi''er, what did you call me just now?"


    Yunyi then remembered that these ancient people were conservative, and he wanted to make a joke at first, but he didn''t expect Long Jingrui to be so excited.


    So he said: "It''s fine if you don''t hear it clearly, don''t say good things twice."


    Long Jingrui was able to let it go so easily and said, "I''ll call again, please call again."


    Yunyi looked at him helplessly and said, "Husband." Then she lay directly back in Long Jingrui''s arms, and suddenly she felt a little embarrassed.


    Long Jingrui smirked and said, "Thank you Yier, thank you lady, thank you my baby."


    Yunyi listened to Long Jingrui''s words, what''s wrong with these words.


    Is this still the cold, uninteresting, cruel Prince Rui in the eyes of others?


    Long Jingrui said: "You don''t need to go to the slum area. I will tell the sage and send someone to check and deal with it."


    Yunyi nodded in Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "Don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I''ll listen to you whenever you want to say it, but you must protect yourself and don''t let people find out about your abnormality."


    Yunyi hugged Long Jingrui''s waist tightly, listening to his strong heartbeat, and said, "Thank you, Long Jingrui."


    Long Jingrui touched Yunyi''s head and said, "Little fool."


    Yun Yi said dissatisfiedly: "I''m not a little fool?"


    Long Jingrui laughed and said, "Yes, not a little fool, but this king''s little treasure."


    Yunyi felt goosebumps and hurriedly said, "Where did you learn this?"


    Long Jingrui said with a light smile: "You are my baby in the first place. I didn''t say that I was afraid of scaring you, but you are my baby in my heart."


    Well, I''m convinced, you are free!


    was sticky for a while, and Yun Yicai said, "It''s getting late, you hurry up, I''m also tired and want to rest."


    Long Jingrui looked at the sky, it was really getting late, and seeing that the little girl was really sleepy, he carried her back to the bed in the inner room.


    placed Yunyi and said, "Then you can rest, I''ll go first."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Okay."


    suddenly thought of something and said, "Wait."


    got up and looked in the closet in the inner room. In fact, he took out a pair of black waterproof shoes that Long Jingrui could wear and handed them over.


    said: "Take this, you will inevitably run outside these days, your shoes will definitely get wet, you will put this over your shoes when the time comes."


    Long Jingrui took it and said, "Thank you lady."


    Yunyi raised his hand and pushed him and said, "You are not allowed to call me that."


    Long Jingrui said, "Thank you for this king''s baby."


    Yunyi really doesn''t know why this person has to be so numb.


    Actually, the word "baby" was learned from Yun Yi. Yun Yi knew that ordinary people couldn''t get close to her small courtyard, so she was usually not too defensive.


    Once when Long Jingrui came over, Yunyi was in a good mood that day, and he was doing handicrafts while humming the popular song My Little Baby on the Internet.


    Long Jingrui was just listening outside, but he remembered it in his heart. It didn''t have to be smooth, but Yun Yigeng didn''t know about it.


    Haha, it turned out to be self-inflicted!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： disaster relief

    Chapter 635 Disaster relief and sharing of worries


    Because of the rain for more than ten days, many low-lying places in the capital were flooded to varying degrees.


    The slums have become the hardest hit areas. Sixty percent of the houses collapsed, and the casualties were not small.


    This time, because of Yunyi''s intervention, Long Jingrui was more concerned, and the Holy Master also sent a special person to take care of the aftermath, so no matter what, it was the first time someone was taking care of him.


    Yunyi asked the snack shop to come forward this time and found a place in the slum to start cooking porridge, and specially invited an old doctor to come forward and cook a lot of soup for everyone to come and get it if needed.


    Of course, Yun Yi didn''t forget to ask Long Jingrui to arrange a team of guards to guard her to prevent anyone from coming over and making trouble for her.


    Long Jingrui has been busy these days without touching the ground. Because of the Second Prince''s affairs, many officials were involved in the DPRK before, and many were killed and distributed.


    This hasn''t calmed down yet. Now, because of Princess Hanyue''s affairs, he has pulled out a string again, which is also intoxicating, so Long Jingrui is busy with the big camp in the suburbs of Beijing.


    is still busy with disaster relief, because of the successive blows, and because of this year''s drought and flood, the body suddenly feels uneasy.


    Long Jingrui was even more diligent in going to the palace, because after the second prince was demoted, the Sage was not in good health and had no time to take care of all aspects. The minds of the other adult princes became active again, making the Sage exhausted both physically and mentally.


    Yunyi will be listening to Zhan Xiao''s report in the Bamboo Flute Curie. Zhuangzi had done the drainage in advance, so there is a loss, but it can be ignored.


    Those who made porridge at the gate of the city first followed Yunyi to arrive at work with porridge. The damage to the drainage canal repaired by Zhuangzi is also within the controllable range, and production can be resumed without investing much manpower and material resources.


    Yunyi had already instructed Zhan Yi to arrange the winter wheat sowing and the construction of a warm shed. All kinds of seedlings have also started to grow, just waiting for the shed to be set up, and the seedlings can almost be transplanted.


    After half a month, each Zhuangzi has entered the formal order, and has not been greatly affected by the flood.


    Wuguo Gongfu, Huguo Generalfu, Rui Wangfu, and even Mufu, Yu Wangfu, which followed Yunyi''s actions, because the drainage canals were repaired on Zhuangzi, so the damage was not big.


    As for Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion, the Hou Ye arranged the matter to Shi Ziye. At that time, Zhan Chengye thought that a girl in Yunyi could understand something, so he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Later, because the family was separated, and the drought was so severe, who would have the heart to take care of the affairs of the Zhuangzi, so after the third housekeeper Zhang got the Zhuangzi, he instructed the steward to repair the drainage canal.


    But because Zhuangzi is full of old people, he is used to being in charge of yin and yin on weekdays, but things are done, but they are all to cope with errands, so it is slightly better than not doing anything.


    The weather has entered winter directly because of this rain. Not to mention the common people, even the powerful and aristocratic families in the capital, this winter is also very tormented.


    The price of food remains high, and the relief food can only be used to protect against starvation. Yunyi discussed it with Long Jingrui, and the grain store under the name of Ming Yange took the lead, and Yunyi joined.


    also united with some dignitaries and aristocratic families such as Wuguo Gongfu, Huguo Generalfu, Mufu, Yu Wangfu, Changzhufufu, etc., and sold food according to the pre-disaster price plus 10% to share the worries of the court.


    The court also put up a special notice for this reason, not to raise the price of food arbitrarily, and those who violated the law were punished according to the law, which made the people cry with joy.


    For the refugees outside the city gate, the imperial court also distributed relief food and entanglements to their hometowns, and the imperial court who did not want to return home would also settle in nearby villages.


    This time, the Holy Master intends to train several adult princes. Because of the participation of several princes in the disaster relief of the court, they all want to take this opportunity to show their outstanding abilities, so things are done very smoothly.


    In late October, the 36 counties in the six northern states have basically resumed production and living order. Although this year was plagued by droughts and floods, there is still hope in life.


    Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion is also about to usher in the wedding day of Yunyu¡¯s wedding on October 29th. In fact, Yunyi is thinking that the disaster has just passed, why not postpone the wedding until next year.


    Now I can''t even make a decent table, so I have to do it this time in my life, but no one in the big room stood up to stop it.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： contest

    Chapter 636 Contest


    Actually, no one mentioned it. Zhan Yunchang asked Zhan Yunyu to do it after the new year. Now the wedding ceremony is not good, but Zhan Yunyu scolded his eldest brother fiercely.


    Zhan Yunchang didn''t have the mind to take care of it anymore, so the big room, under the guidance of Yao''s, distributed invitations on the originally scheduled date.


    Zhan Yunyu didn''t want to push back in previous years, because he was afraid that something would go wrong in the middle. It would be better to marry into Jingning Hou''s mansion and have Brother Cheng Bin to protect her than in Huaiyang Hou''s mansion.


    It can only be said that it is too simple to think. After all, in Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, as long as you don¡¯t have any demon moths, no one will find you unhappy. When you arrive at Jingning Marquis Mansion, who will let you, idiot!


    Yunyi didn''t bother to prepare gifts this time, and just like the other sisters, she gave a random piece of jewelry. She was very busy during this time, but she was not in the mood to tease her.


    The day before the wedding, Yunyi went to the Xiang Pavilion to send makeup, Zhan Yunyu said with a smile: "The third sister is here."


    Yun Yidan replied with a smile: "Yes, come and add makeup to the second cousin."


    Zhan Yunyu said in front of the sisters and Yao shi in the room: "Third sister, second cousin would like to thank you for your accomplishment."


    Yunyi looked at Zhan Yunyu''s performance with a funny look, and said, "The second cousin should cherish it and live happily ever after."


    Zhan Yunyu said deliberately shyly: "Brother Cheng Bin likes me so much, we will definitely have a good relationship with each other."


    Yun Yi replied with a smile: "That''s good, I''ll be relieved." Who wouldn''t say a few sarcastic words.


    Zhan Yunyu smiled and pretended to be worried: "Although the third sister gave the marriage to Prince Rui, anyone in the capital who doesn''t know that Prince Rui is highly poisonous will be difficult for the third sister."


    Yun Yi looked at Zhan Yunyu with a half-smile, but the others in the room couldn''t stand it anymore, how could there be such a shameless person.


    Yun Yi said with a sneer: "Second cousin, you should worry about her own affairs, don''t think that marrying into Jingning Hou''s mansion is better than being in Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, in this situation where you can''t even get a good table. .


    Still insisting on marrying into the Jingninghou mansion, I can''t wait to seek happiness, the big house treats you badly, or the Huaiyang mansion treats you badly, hehe!


    As for the marriage between me and Prince Rui, the second cousin is dissatisfied with the sage, or feels that the prince''s life is not long, and she really wants to fight for me. "


    Zhan Yunyu was stopped by Yunyi, why did this dead girl play cards according to common sense, how would she answer this, how dare she say that she is dissatisfied with the sage? Or dare to say that Prince Rui''s life is not long?


    Yao was afraid that this remark would be heard by someone with a heart and would affect the future of her husband, so she stepped forward and said, "Don''t think too much about Yunyi, Yunyu just cares about you."


    Yunyi turned to look at Yao Shi and said, "Oh, care about me, the second cousin and Auntie mean that you can help me quit this relationship."


    Yunyi is the one who hates this kind of person who opens his eyes and talks nonsense the most. This Yao is indeed smarter and more slicker than Feng, but he is also a good person.


    In order not to affect the big room, I want to be vague, and I don¡¯t see if this lady is willing to cooperate with you.


    Everyone present was stunned, and Yao shi''s face also changed from looking bad. In fact, since the last food grab incident, he hadn''t communicated much.


    Yao felt that Yun Yi had lost her face, not just by sending some vegetables to her parents'' house. As for making things like that, she felt that she could be considered an elder no matter what.


    Since Yunyi has that ability, it''s not just a matter of sending a few more boxes of vegetables. If it weren''t for the drought now, who would care about her spoiled vegetables, and it wouldn''t be because she wanted to be majestic in front of her family.


    Just because of that incident, her husband also warned her once, saying not to follow Feng''s footsteps, which made her cry a lot.


    I don''t just think that green vegetables are scarce all over the capital now. I want to give some support to my mother''s family, and I can also show my prestige in front of the other sisters of my mother''s family.


    It''s not like Feng''s family is raising his own family. As for calling her that!


    But what Yao Shi didn''t know was that Zhan Chengye was really afraid that she would become the second Feng Shi, so he had to kill the signs in the cradle.


    So Yao Shi is a little bit resentful that Yunyi is ignorant, because some dishes caused their husband and wife to fall apart, don''t you think that it is your thing?


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass, comment and praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： close the net

    Chapter 637 Close the Net


    Yun Yicai doesn''t care what they think, anyway, she decides her own things. If anyone makes her unhappy, then she shouldn''t be comfortable.


    Yao Shi reacted and was taken aback, and said: "Yun Yi really knows how to joke, this joke is not allowed."


    Yunyi said: "I''m not kidding, you are all my relatives, since you are so worried about me and have made it so obvious, then help me solve it."


    Zhan Yunyu was also frightened. If the cold-faced **** of Prince Rui knew about this, he would not have a good life either.


    So he quickly said: "The third sister is the second sister''s fault, the second sister should not talk nonsense, Prince Rui is arrogant and wise, and he is really a good match for the third sister.


    Although Prince Rui is highly poisoned, he has been fine for so many years, and he will definitely be fine in the future. My sister who gets married will live happily ever after. "


    Yunyi didn''t expect Zhan Yunyu to change her tongue so quickly and didn''t bother to bother with her, but since she was always provoking her, she would give her a big gift.


    The man didn''t move any further, but he quietly flicked some powder on the wedding dress placed on the table in the distance, and laughed a few times in his heart.


    Thinking about the expressions of the two after Zhan Yunyu took a bath tomorrow, if Liu Chengbin can talk like that, then she believes that they are true love.


    Seeing that there is nothing to do, Yun Yi did not go inside, said goodbye and turned away.


    Yao shi finally let out a sigh of relief, thinking that it would be better for Yun Yi of the second room to be less provocative in the future, and always play cards out of common sense.


    Just returned to Zhudiju, Yuemei came in and reported: "Miss, Zhanzhu asks to see you."


    Yun Yi said, "Let him come in."


    Zhanzhu came in and said politely, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi asked: "But is there any progress?"


    Zhanzhu replied: "Yes, Miss Nian''er went to Zhuangzi yesterday, took the samples and secretly copied a recipe."


    It is impossible for Yun Yi not to be disappointed. After all, he has given a sincere heart to Ge Nian, but he did not expect that he would still be no match for the motivation of interests.


    Behind Yuezhu, seeing that the young lady''s face was not good-looking, she hurriedly poured a cup of hot tea and handed it over, while Yuemei clenched her hands into fists in anger, wishing to start fighting now.


    Yuezhu thinks that Miss Nian''er is really confused. Miss Nian''er is so kind to her, yet she does such a thing, hey, the good days are over, please ask yourself for more happiness.


    Yuemei cursed in her heart, she was really an unscrupulous white-eyed wolf who dared to betray the young lady to see that she would not ridicule her to death in the future.


    Yunyi took a sip of tea and said, "According to the original plan, if she kills herself, she will have to bear the consequences. I hope she will not regret it in the future."


    added: "Ge Nian''s affairs are just fine, don''t interfere too much, it is my last chance to give her another choice."


    Zhanzhu said: "Yes, Master."


    Yunyi waved Zhanzhu back.


    On the other side, Princess Hanyue, the Prince of Sweeping Mansion, had invited famous doctors all over the capital in the past few months, but none of them could tell what kind of poison she was suffering from, but the symptoms of the poison were similar to those of the legendary Prince Rui.


    But how is this possible, the person who produced the poison of Jade Fire has already died, so where did the poison come from after so many years, and it is more domineering than Prince Rui''s.


    Prince Rui''s poison attacked once a month, but he couldn''t control it until later. He would have a small attack every three weeks, but this Princess Hanyue would make her life worse than death once every few hours. .


    What made the Sweeping Prince¡¯s house restless, made the old prince and his wife tired physically and mentally, and made the prince and his wife miserable, but that¡¯s not all.


    An imperial decree made it even worse. The palace of the Qing Dynasty was surrounded by Jingwei in the palace, and they searched the palace directly, especially the yard of the county master Hanyue.


    And the sixth young lady who had just returned to the house was also escorted into the prison. This change almost made the old prince angry, and the old princess fainted directly.


    I found enough evidence in the main courtyard of Hanyue County, and also found letterheads in Miss Six, plus the evidence collected by Long Guards in various places, enough to clear these hidden spies.


    The current Holy Emperor Yonghe didn''t want to wait any longer. He was afraid that he would let go and leave these disasters behind, so he ordered the net to be closed.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： The fate of Princess Hanyue

    Chapter 638 The fate of Princess Hanyue


    Hanyue County Lord has been tortured by the poison of jade fire newly refined by Yun Yi for several months, and now she has been imprisoned again, which really makes her life worse than death.


    But after all, she didn''t have the courage to seek death, so she lived in the cold and damp prison cell, yelling at her all day long, or being tortured by poison.


    The quarrel made those prison guards have no pity for her, and they were quite rude to her. How can the current Princess Hanyue still have the arrogant and noble appearance of the past.


    Because the human and physical evidences are conclusive, the Hanyue County Lord saw that the situation was over and all confessed. In order to protect the royal face, he was directly given poisoned wine by the Holy Spirit.


    And the sage cares about the family, and the lord of Hanyue is not aware of what the prince''s palace is doing, but the goddaughter has no way to do something abhorrent, and the prince''s palace is downgraded from the prince''s palace to the prince''s palace.


    Although the ??Sweeping Palace was downgraded, the people in the house were relieved, but the old princess cried several times a day, and her body became worse and worse.


    And the sixth miss Long Hui, who had recently returned to the mansion, was also executed directly. Only then did the husband and wife of the eldest son of the royal family know that the sixth miss was sent out by the Princess Hanyue personally.


    In addition, by the hand of the county master Jinghanyue and the children of several other families were sent away. After investigation, those families lost their children without knowing it, but the children who had just returned to the house were directly escorted by the holy guards. Back to Beijing.


    Since this matter is confidential, only a few people know about it, and the several sages involved in the case have not concealed it. Now, there are four more enemy families in the palace of the Qing Dynasty.


    The old prince who cleaned up the palace couldn''t stand the blow, he suddenly had a stroke, and the prince and his wife almost died. I really didn''t expect that a princess Hanyue would bring such a big disaster to the palace.


    Just after the case was concluded and convicted, Yun Yi went to the cell to meet with Princess Hanyue in the middle of the night. Yun Yi came silently, and directly dazed the night watchers outside.


    This side is used to detain the prisoners. There are only five cells inside. Yun Yi came all the way in and knocked out all the prisoners in the four cells outside. After checking, there was no problem.


    This is the innermost room, Yun Yi stood outside the cell and kept looking at the unrecognizable Princess Hanyue lying on the straw, and said softly, "Life is better than death, isn''t it?"


    Hanyue County Master heard someone talking, so he sat up and asked, "Who are you?"


    Yun Yi said coldly, "The one who sent you to hell."


    Hanyue County Lord said again: "Are you sent by Chu Tianling?"


    Yun Yi said with a sneer: "Oh, he is really a traitor, and he still thinks of Chu Tianling when he is about to die."


    Hanyue County Lord asked: "Who are you?"


    Yunyi said: "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you know that you are damned, I am the one who handed the knife on the guillotine.


    Why do you think the Holy Master will find you, that is because someone reported to him, and that person is me. "


    Hanyue County Lord said like crazy: "Who are you, why are you hurting me?"


    Yun Yi said sharply, "You deserve to hurt you. You don''t know what you did? Do you need me to list it for you?"


    Yunyi continued: "The children of those families lost their lives because of you, and you didn''t even hesitate to send your own niece. You really have a black heart."


    Hanyue County Master said like a madman: "That''s what they deserve. Whoever calls their mothers are sluts. If they provoke me, I will let their children pay with their lives." Hahaha laughed.


    Yun Yi said: "How does it taste when the poison strikes?"


    Hanyue County Master clearly heard Yun Yi''s words, and suddenly got up and said, "It''s you, you gave me the poison, why did you treat me like this?"


    Yunyi said lightly: "Yes, I gave you the poison. I said because you deserve to die, but how can you simply die, you have done so many bad things, so the only way to relieve your hatred is to make your life worse than death."


    Hanyue County Master said, "I''m going to kill you." He wanted to rush over.


    But his body was already broken and could not support it, so he threw himself on the floor of the cell, making himself look even more embarrassed, staring at Yun Yi, and said, "I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost."


    Yunyi said coldly: "You hurt so many people, do you think they can spare you?"


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： night talk

    Chapter 639 Night Talk


    Hanyue County Lord finally shouted: "I''m not reconciled, they all deserve to die."


    Yunyi said sarcastically: "Enjoy your last time, what''s so unwilling to do with your present appearance."


    After saying that, Yunyi turned and left.


    Back at Zhudiju, just after taking a shower in the space, Long Jingrui came over.


    Yunyi asked: "Is everything done?"


    Long Jingrui has been very busy these days. Even if he came here, he was very late. He always came over and stayed for a while before leaving. Today, this hour is obviously much earlier than before.


    Today, Long Jingrui was wearing a dark blue brocade robe with the same color hemming belt. He stood there arrogantly, obviously he had been cleaned up.


    Long Jingrui replied, "Yes, I can finally rest for a while. Tomorrow your cousin is getting married. I''ll come to see you earlier tomorrow."


    Yun Yi raised her eyebrows and looked up at him, and said, "There will be many guests in the mansion tomorrow. What are you doing to me, I''m not afraid that people will laugh at you."


    Long Jingrui smiled lightly and said, "We are married by a saint, I see who dares to laugh at us."


    Yunyi joked with Long Jingrui: "What you are asking for in this imperial edict is an invincible player who can fight all over the world."


    Long Jingrui said with a smile, "I''m not doing it for you yet, to save those who don''t have long eyes looking for trouble. Now that there is a holy purpose, whoever dares to come out and stab you will just go back."


    Yun Yi glanced at him and said, "You are the only one who is crooked."


    Long Jingrui poured a cup of tea and handed it to Yun Yi, then poured himself another cup and took a sip, and said, "The case of Princess Hanyue is over, and the Holy Master will compensate the five of you."


    Yunyi asked in surprise: "Our Huaiyang Marquis also has compensation? After all, my brother has returned well."


    Long Jingrui said: "But after all, he was also implicated. Besides, if you hadn''t found out about this matter, the consequences would have been unimaginable. There must be no compensation for the purge of the palace now.


    You deserved compensation for meritorious deeds, and the other three families were implicated because of what happened. After all, the children were finally found, but they were executed directly because of their status.


    Appropriate compensation should also be made. As for the purpose, you are so smart and you must understand. "


    The two were sitting very close, and Yunyi habitually leaned into Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "I''m not afraid that the cows won''t work hard, and then I have a pimple in my heart."


    Long Jingrui stroked Yunyi''s long hair and said, "Well, my Yier is smart, and the court is just hiring people, and this is indeed a disaster for them."


    Yunyi nodded, played with Long Jingrui''s hand, and said, "It''s hard to clean up the palace now, not only did such a big incident bring down the lord and lose people, but also added a few more enemies.


    Hey, I heard that both the old prince and the old princess fell ill, and the husband and wife also suffered a lot. The concubine who gave birth to the sixth miss directly sought her death. "


    Long Jingrui sighed and said, "When we have children in the future, we mustn''t be too spoiled."


    Yunyi sat up immediately, turned his head to look at Long Jingrui and said, "You can think so far, who wants to have a baby with you?"


    After he finished speaking, he wanted to get up and leave, but Long Jingrui quickly hugged him back and said, "You''re already in time, so is our wedding still far away?


    When we get married, the child will not be far away. "


    Yunyi said a little embarrassedly: "You are so beautiful, I didn''t tell you before, I didn''t get married until I was eighteen."


    Long Jingrui asked with some puzzlement: "Yi Er, why is this? You have been insisting on getting married until you are eighteen, so how many years are there?"


    Yunyi thought that it would be better to take this opportunity to explain it to him clearly, so she organized a language and said: "The world before me was not only monogamous, but also married after the age of 20.


    Why do I say that we don''t get married until the age of 18, that''s because a woman''s body can grow well after the age of 18. Although it''s still early, I have to take into account your feelings.


    If we don¡¯t get married when we reach 18, I can¡¯t explain it to the elders, so it¡¯s better to compromise on getting married at 18. "


    Long Jingrui asked, "What does it mean to be well developed at the age of eighteen?"


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass, comment and praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： strive for

    Chapter 640 Fight


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "All organs of the body can only grow well after the age of eighteen. If they are too young and they have not developed well, they will not be very good when they give birth to the next generation. Of course, this is not absolute.


    But the mother''s body is not good, and the child born will definitely not be too healthy. Many dystocias are because they are too young to become pregnant and become a mother before they have developed well. "


    Long Jingrui thought about it for a long time and said, "I understand what you mean, it''s not good to have **** too early or have children too early."


    Yun Yi blushed and said, "It''s good if you know, what do you say?"


    Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi and kissed him on the forehead, and said happily, "Some things have to be made clear before we can find a solution."


    Yun Yihuo said loudly: "That''s not something else, you just need to think of a way to solve it, this long body has to go with the flow, could it be that you can still come up with a way to ripen ahead of time, and you can get it."


    Long Jingrui was silent for a while and said, "Then let''s get married first, and then we won''t consummate the marriage until you are eighteen. That''s fine."


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui and said, "No, it''s my bottom line to have a child after the age of eighteen at the earliest."


    Long Jingrui asked, "Then let''s get married sooner rather than have children."


    Yunyi said: "If we got married earlier and we waited until the age of 18 to get married, then your parents and people outside must say that there is something wrong with my body. Am I not asking for trouble?"


    Long Jingrui looked a little irritable when she looked at the little girl, when will she be able to live with Yier.


    But looking at Yun Yi''s expression, I also know that I can''t talk about this topic any more now, and I want to come to Japan for a long time.


    Early the next morning, the servants at the Huaiyang Hou Mansion started to get busy. Yun Yi packed up and brought Yuezhu and Yuelan to Ronghui Hall.


    When Yun Yi arrived, the people in the third room were already there, Yun Yi greeted him and said, "I have seen my grandmother, I have seen my third aunt."


    The old lady smiled and said, "Yi''er, come here, I was talking about you just now."


    Yun Yidan walked over with a smile and said, "What did you say about me?"


    The old lady laughed a few times, and then said: "Today your second cousin is getting married, and it won''t take long for my Yier to get married. Grandmother is really reluctant to let you guys go."


    After saying that, her eye circles were indeed red, Sanfang Zhang said: "Mother, it''s normal to be reluctant, but girls always have to get married when they get older.


    Besides, the young ladies in our house are all married well, so my mother should be happy. "


    The old lady listened, and said with emotion: "You are right, we should be happy."


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "Don''t worry grandma, I won''t marry so early, my father has already made an agreement with Prince Rui."


    The old lady glared at Yun Yi and said, "My daughter''s family is full of nonsense. How can she still refuse to marry after the marriage has been decided, what should Prince Rui think when he looks back?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Prince Rui has agreed. The granddaughter is still young and doesn''t want to marry so early, and wants to live in the mansion for a few years."


    Sanfang Zhang listened to Yun Yi''s words and said with a smile: "It''s okay to be half a year later, and it''s just right to marry the sixteenth next year."


    Yunyi didn''t refute, anyway, when to marry her, she just sat there with a faint smile.


    The old lady listened to Zhang''s words and said, "It would be better to remarry next year, but it will be difficult to do the scenery this year."


    Mr. Liang, who entered the door, just heard what Yun Yi said before, and cursed in his heart: "This is addicting to the management of the second room, and I don''t want to let go.


    It''s really shameless. Which family is headed by an unmarried daughter, and I''m not afraid of people laughing when I say it. "


    Mr. Liang adjusted his emotions and said, "What the old lady said is that next year will be a good year, and we will hold a wedding banquet for Yunyi, which will be envied by all the people in the capital."


    Mr. Liang didn''t think he was an outsider after finishing speaking, and sat down directly, but no one answered the call in the room, which made the scene quite embarrassing.


    Fortunately, a little maid came in and said, "Old lady, the eldest lady of the big room is back."


    When the old lady heard that Zhan Yunhui was back, she smiled and said, "Quick, quick, where is the person?"


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： Flatter up

    Chapter 641 Flattery


    The little maid said, "Don''t worry, old lady, the eldest miss is behind, and I brought your sister here today."


    The old lady was even more happy and said, "The relationship is good, I haven''t seen our noble sister yet."


    After a while, Zhan Yunhui came in, followed by the maid and the nurse, who was holding a baby in her arms.


    Since Zhan Yunhui got married, except the day she returned home, she has only returned to her parents¡¯ house several times. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to come back, but it¡¯s because her previous pregnancy was not good, and the doctor told her to have a baby.


    Zhan Yunhui was also a little excited to see her grandmother, and quickly stepped forward to greet her and said, "I have seen my grandmother, I have seen my third aunt."


    The old lady said happily: "Come here quickly and let grandma take a good look."


    Zhan Yunhui was about to get up, but she saw Zhan Yunyi, the third sister sitting next to her. Thinking of Zhan Yunyi''s current identity, she said politely, "I have seen Yi County Lord."


    Yun Yi did not expect that Zhan Yunhui would suddenly greet her. First, people in the house still called her Third Miss, and second, she didn''t pay much attention to these things.


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "The ladies in the hall are all their own sisters, so there is no need for this."


    Zhan Yunhui said: "The ceremony cannot be abandoned."


    The old lady also knew that what Zhan Yunhui said was right, so she said: "Yi Er, although you always say that it is fine to use the original name, but after all, you are the county owner who was proclaimed by the sage, and you still need the honor you deserve. "


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I know grandma, don''t I think it''s better to be casual in our house?"


    The old lady said: "Grandma knows your thoughts, but this is about the majesty of the Holy Spirit, and we can''t let outsiders say anything wrong."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "What grandmother said, granddaughter understands."


    Afraid that my grandmother would go on, I said, "Grandmother, let''s see your sister first."


    The old lady just remembered and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, yes, come hold me and let me see your sister."


    The nanny stepped forward and put your sister on the couch, and removed the wrapped quilt to reveal the little person, who looked like Zhan Yunhui and was eating a small fist.


    Everyone watched your sister chatting and laughing. The old lady also took down a Shuzi from her hand as a greeting gift, and asked Zhan Yunhui to accept it on her behalf.


    After a while, guests came to the door one after another. Most of the female guests would come to the old lady first to greet him. Yun Yi saw that there were more people and was about to leave.


    I heard Zhan Yunjing say: "Third sister, let''s go to the second sister''s place to talk with her."


    Zhan Yunjing''s voice was loud enough that all the female relatives in the hall looked over, Yun Yi nodded lightly, then said goodbye to her grandmother and the guests present and went to the Sixiang Pavilion with her sisters.


    Seeing Yunyi and the others going out, a lady said, "Old lady is very lucky, today the second granddaughter is married into Jingning Hou''s mansion, and then it is time for county head Yi to marry into Prince Rui''s mansion. It''s one happy event after another. "


    Another lady next to ?? said, "What''s more, I heard that the eldest young master is getting married soon, right, old lady."


    The old lady smiled and said, "Yes, my family Chang''er is going to get married after the new year."


    Everyone was congratulating again, and the lady who had spoken out asked, "I don''t know if the wedding date of Yi County Lord and Prince Rui is set."


    The old lady thought for a while and said, "Yi''er''s child is naughty, saying that he is too young to marry too early, and Prince Rui also let her go, saying that it would be better to make a decision later."


    Some lady said: "We women, that is, we can relax more in our mother''s house, and it''s good to stay in the mother''s house for a few more years."


    Another lady joined in and said, "No, after getting married, it''s all a matter of being a husband, teaching children, and managing government affairs. It''s better to be comfortable when the girl is at her parents'' house."


    A lady sitting at the back said, "In the end, it''s still Prince Rui who spoils the county lord, don''t you think?"


    The ladies in the ?? hall laughed, nodded and said, "Yes."


    No, who is Prince Rui? How many famous ladies in the capital want to marry him? It¡¯s not that no one has confessed over the years, but Prince Rui doesn¡¯t like a single one.


    For the sake of the county lord, he went to the palace to ask for the imperial decree to grant marriage. This is a very honorable thing, and those ladies who are higher in status and status than the Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion also dare not look down on the third young lady of the Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： pretending to be beaten

    Chapter 642


    Not to mention that the family is still the head of Yi County, who was proclaimed by the sage. In addition to the marriage decree of the sage, there is no need to say that identity.


    These words made those young ladies who secretly like Prince Rui feel sour, thinking that this Zhan Yunyi is too lucky.


    When ?? Sister Yunyi and his party came to the Sixiang Pavilion, they saw that Zhan Yunyu had already dressed up and was putting on a wedding dress with the help of Granny Xi.


    Seeing Zhan Yunyi and the others coming in, he cocked his mouth proudly and said with a smile: "The sisters are here, help the second sister to see what''s wrong."


    Yunyi didn''t speak, thinking that she didn''t know how proud you were, so she found a chair at the entrance and sat down.


    Zhan Yunyu saw Yunyi sitting at the door, thinking that she was not feeling well, and even more happy.


    said to Zhan Yunyi: "Third sister, come and help the second cousin to have a look. It''s time to learn. After all, you will be married soon."


    Yunyi said lightly: "Second cousin said this is wrong, how can we understand these things before we leave the cabinet, and besides, today is your marriage, we singles should not touch your things.


    After all, these grandma xi who help you do things are all experienced people, so we don¡¯t need to point fingers. "


    Zhan Yunyu didn''t expect that the three younger sisters were right. Seeing that the smiles on the faces of those happy grandmothers also faded, she quickly said, "So that''s the case. The third younger sister knows quite a lot."


    said to Granny Xi who was helping, "Yunyu doesn''t understand this, so please forgive me."


    When those hi-women heard the second lady say this, they stopped caring too much, thinking that it was indeed their daughters, how would they know about this.


    After a while, the ladies from Beppu who were close to Zhan Yunyu also came here. Yun Yi was too noisy and told Zhan Yunjing next to him to leave.


    Zhan Yunyu has been paying attention to Yunyi''s movements. Seeing that Yunyi is going to leave, she hurriedly said loudly: "Why is the third sister leaving?"


    Yun Yi asked, "Is there anything else the second cousin?"


    Zhan Yunyu said: "It''s going to be auspicious time soon, won''t the third sister watch me go out?"


    Yun Yi smiled angrily and asked, "Why does the second cousin have to let me watch you go out?"


    Zhan Yunyu said: "I have no other intention, I just want to get your blessing."


    Yunyi said, "Second cousin, there are no fools here, so why bother?"


    Someone accidentally burst out laughing, and Zhan Yunyu was so angry that he wanted to have a seizure on the spot, but was pulled by the maid behind him.


    Yunyi said with a sneer, "It must be ashamed to change to someone else, but you surprised me, second sister. I am really worried about your IQ, but don''t affect the next generation."


    Then someone burst out laughing, and Zhan Yunyu was trembling with anger when she understood what Yun Yi said.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Isn''t it good for the second cousin to marry in a quiet and peaceful way? You have to have nothing to do to be comfortable? I won''t be here to watch your sisters continue to perform in love. I sincerely wish you happiness and farewell! "


    The people in the room are all human beings, how can they not understand Yun Yi''s words, they all laughed and watched Zhan Yunyu''s jokes.


    However, some people stood up to fight for Zhan Yunyu and said, "This Yi County Lord is too arrogant. Even if Yunyu did something wrong, he shouldn''t give up any face."


    The lady who laughed just now said: "This is also arrogant. Your sister robbed you of your betrothal partner to try."


    The young lady who had just fought for Zhan Yunyu was in a hurry and said, "Zhang Jiaoyang, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Zhang Jiaoyang said: "Then why do you say that the county head Yi is arrogant? Did the county head Yi say something wrong? My cousin robbed her of her marriage contract, and she has to bless her in front of so many people.


    This IQ really makes you anxious. It is so shameless to be ashamed at all, and the victim has to send blessings. According to what the county owner said is very right, it is pretentious. "


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and took the maid and left. The ladies inside also felt that Zhan Yunyu was indeed a bit pretentious and a bit pretentious. Even so, she still wanted to show her sisterhood, so they all found reasons to leave.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： Angry cry show cloud jade

    Chapter 643 Crying and Showing Yunyu


    After a while, only the lady who helped Zhan Yunyu speak just now looked at Zhan Yunyu angrily and said, "Yunyu, you are also looking for trouble today, causing me to eat and hang. ."


    After ?? finished speaking, he left angrily. He helped her to talk, but she didn''t say a word for herself just now, so she was really pretentious.


    All of a sudden there were only my sisters left in the room, but it was embarrassing and no one wanted to stay any longer, so Zhan Yunjing said, "Second sister, it''s getting late, I''m going to find out if the bride-to-be is here. "


    After ?? finished speaking, he also walked out, and the rest of the sisters also found their own reasons to leave, making Zhan Yunyuqi almost crying with makeup.


    Still the maid said in poetry: "Miss, if you cry again, you will waste your makeup, and the uncle will not like it by then."


    Only then did Zhan Yunyu stop her tears and said fiercely in her heart: "Zhan Yunyi, wait for me, I must be happier than you."


    Yunyi left the Sixiang Pavilion and did not return to Ronghui Hall, but took Yuezhu and Yuelan to the bamboo flute residence where he lived, passing the garden.


    Yunyi stood on the curved corridor and looked at the lake that was full of water, thinking that the lake that was dry before has now returned to its original state. Human beings are really fragile and insignificant in the face of disasters.


    It is said that if it does not rain, it will not rain for more than half a year. If this is at least some artificial rainfall in the previous life, but in this ancient world, you can only watch the sky and eat.


    It was said that the rain lasted for more than ten days, and it was like pouring water, which caught people by surprise. In Beijing, it was slightly better. At least some people built brick houses.


    But in the countryside, most of the houses are mud bricks. After that rain, many houses were uninhabitable. When Zhan Xiao came back, it was really appalling.


    Yunyi wondered why he came to this other world? Is it purely a coincidence or came with a mission, should I do something?


    When she was thinking about it, she heard someone calling her, and when she turned around, she saw that Zhan Yunchang, a brother in the lobby, was leading Long Jingrui, Long Jingyao, Lu Yixuan, Mu Liang, Long Can, Zhao Rui, and Mu Yue.


    followed by a few strangers, one of whom Yun Yi recognized as the young lady who was laughing in Zhan Yunyu''s house.


    Yun Yi twitched at the corner of the visitor''s mouth when she saw the visitor. It wasn''t like she made a special trip to find her. Yun Yi turned around and walked over to greet her and said, "I have seen the prince, the prince, and the county."


    Before he could finish speaking, Long Can ran over to hold Yun Yi and said, "We are all so familiar with each other, why should we be so outspoken, and besides, your status is different now." After speaking, he winked with Yun Yi.


    Yunyi glanced at Long Jingrui subconsciously, and saw that the guy was smiling at her, although he couldn''t tell if he didn''t look carefully, but Yunyi could feel that he was smiling, and the corners of his mouth were clearly upturned.


    The lobby brother Zhan Yunchang walked over and said, "Yi Er, these are your friends. They said they came to chat with you, do you see?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Then go to my place, cousin, if you''re busy, go first, if you''re not busy, follow along and have a chat."


    Zhan Yunchang knew that it was his cousin who gave him the right to choose, and thought that it would not hurt to have multiple encounters with these people. If it weren''t for this opportunity, I would never have seen it on weekdays.


    So he said, "I''ll go with you."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Then everyone, come with me."


    Long Can and Zhao Rui squeezed over and whispered, "I heard that your good cousin wants to embarrass you again, and was scolded by you?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "You are really well informed about this."


    Long Can continued in a low voice: "Is there really something wrong with your cousin''s brain, what are you trying to show off?"


    Zhao Rui answered, "Isn''t that obvious? Of course it''s to show off her shameless ability?"


    Zhao Rui didn''t suppress her voice. Zhan Yunchang, who was walking behind, could hear it clearly. He had just learned about the Sixiang Pavilion from his younger sister, Zhan Yunjing.


    Hearing their talk now, her face burned unnaturally. My sister really doesn''t have a long memory at all. It''s really disappointing that she dares to make trouble today.


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： strange

    Chapter 644 Strange


    Long Jingrui narrowed his eyes dangerously, thinking in his heart if he had to teach that idiot who didn''t have long eyes a lesson, looking for Yier all day long.


    Our Prince Rui wants to play childish games, haha!


    Yun Yi took everyone back to the Bamboo Flute Residence and took them directly to the warm house. As soon as he came in, Zhao Rui exclaimed: "Yun Yi, your arrangement here is too good, how did you raise this flower so watery. "


    Long Can looked at the hanging chair in the innermost room and said, "Yunyi, you really enjoy it."


    Zhao Rui also saw the swing-like bamboo hanging chair pointed out by Long Can, walked over and said, "Yunyi, where did you buy this, it''s really good."


    After touching for a long time, he asked, "Can I go up and sit down?"


    Yunyi said amusingly: "Of course, this is for sitting."


    Zhao Rui sat on it carefully, Yunyi put a soft cushion on it, and there was a soft pillow behind it, and there were also soft pillows on the left and right sides, which were very comfortable. "


    Zhao Rui then asked again: "Where did you buy this, how come I''ve never seen it before?"


    Yunyi said with a smile: "I figured it out myself, and asked the carpenter in the house to find a concubine to make it together. If you like it, I can give you the design, and you can go back and make one."


    Zhao Rui said happily: "Really, then thank you, this hanging chair is really good, I like it very much."


    After she finished speaking, she came down and pulled Long Can to sit up, let her feel it, then pulled Mu Yue and said, "You can try it too, how about we do one by ourselves?"


    After a few people tried it, Long Can said: "It''s really good, I never thought that such a hanging chair could be placed in the house."


    At this moment, Yuemei has already brought the brewed tea, Yun Yi said, "Sit down and drink some hot tea, it''s still a little cold today."


    Lu Yixuan said, "Yi''er, why are the flowers here better than the ones from your mother? This pot of green apples is the one you brought back last time."


    Yunyi said with a smile, "Yes, it''s the same pot as your mother''s. Is your mother''s pot broken?"


    Lu Yixuan smiled and said, "If mother sees your pot, she will have to exchange it with you."


    Yun Yi asked curiously, "What happened to the pot of green apples, the leaves are turning yellow?"


    Lu Yixuan said: "It''s not that the whole leaf is yellow, but the edge of the leaf is partly yellow. She cut many leaves in mother''s pot into half leaves."


    Yunyi said, "I''ll give her another pot later, and send that pot back to the flower shed to raise for a few more days. It''s estimated that she will be able to raise it."


    Lu Yixuan said: "I figured it out, my mother really likes these flowers and plants, but she is also a killer of flowers and plants, and there are no flowers that she can''t keep alive." After that, he laughed.


    Yunyi joked: "Let mother hear, don''t you want your ears anymore?"


    Lu Yixuan shivered and said, "Yi Er, please don''t tell your mother, or I won''t be able to keep my ears."


    Long Jingrui squinted at Lu Yixuan over there, Lu Yixuan suddenly felt a cold back, and when he turned around, he saw Long Jingrui looking at him with cold eyes.


    was so frightened that he hurried away from Yunyi, and while moving towards Long Jingrui, he said to Yunyi, "Don''t tell your mother."


    Yuezhu sent some dried meat, dried fruit, and some snacks made by Aunt Zheng, many of which were the first time they had eaten.


    Mu Yue said: "County Lord, I have never eaten a lot of food here. It''s really delicious."


    Yunyi smiled and said, "Tell Yuezhu which one you like, and I''ll have someone make more and send it to you later."


    Mu Yue said a little embarrassedly: "No, that''s a lot of trouble."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s not troublesome, I have to do it every day anyway."


    also said to the others: "If you like it, you can also tell Yuezhu and go back and make more."


    Zhang Jiaoyang stood up and said, "Can I do it too?"


    Yunyi had a good impression of this girl and said, "Of course you can."


    Zhang Jiaoyang smiled and said, "Then I''m really welcome, thank you cousin."


    Yunyi heard that she was called her cousin, she turned to look at Long Jingrui, and Long Jingrui said, "That''s my little cousin from Duke Rong''s mansion."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： Dote on or resign

    Chapter 645 Dote on OR Resign


    Yun Yi smiled lightly and said, "Just call me Yun Yi."


    Zhang Jiaoyang said, "I''m a few months younger than you, so I''ll call you Sister Yier first. When you get married with my cousin, I''ll call you cousin-in-law."


    What else can Yunyi say, she can only say: "As you like."


    But in front of so many people, it''s a little unnatural.


    Long Jingyao said, "Yunyi, what kind of tea is this? It''s really fragrant."


    Yunyi said, "This is black tea. Drinking some black tea in winter is good for your health."


    Long Jingyao added: "This tea soup is good, red and bright, with a high mellow aroma, with a fresh, sweet and refreshing fragrance."


    Yunyi said with a smile: "It seems that you are still a master of tea. We in Longteng mainly grow green tea. This black tea was brought back from Wanchao. If you like to give you some."


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui after saying that, this is the premium black tea that they went out to the tea mountain belt for when they went out together last time.


    Long Jingyao said, "Thank you then, I really like this black tea."


    Long Jingrui said indifferently: "Today you are collectively preparing to rob my Yier''s things."


    Lu Yixuan quit the job first and retorted: "What is your family''s Yier, that''s my family''s Yier, you are not married yet."


    Long Jingrui narrowed his eyes dangerously. Although Lu Yixuan was a little scared, he was brave and did not admit it.


    Yunyi looked at the childish looks of the two of them, rolled her eyes at Long Jingrui, then walked to Zhao Rui with the design of the hanging chair sent by Yuezhu, and said, "You keep this design."


    Zhao Rui took it and said, "Thank you, Yier."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "What are you doing so politely, we are friends."


    Zhao Rui smiled like a cat that stole the fishy cat, nodded again and again, Mu Yue took the design from Zhao Rui and looked at it for a long time and said, "County Lord, do you want to cooperate with our Mu family."


    Everyone present was stunned for a moment. Mu Liang came over and took the blueprint in his cousin''s hand.


    Mu Liang also said: "Yue''er is right, does the county owner have any ideas of cooperation?"


    Yun Yidan smiled and said: "Yes, who can think that too much money is hot."


    So it didn''t take long for Yunyi to sign a cooperation contract with Mu''s family. In the future, as long as the design drawings produced by Yunyi can account for 30% of the sales profit.


    Zhang Jiaoyang looked at Yunyi admiringly, and whispered to Long Jingrui, "Cousin, you have earned it, the future cousin-in-law is really a talented woman."


    Long Jingrui pursed his lips and smiled, looking at the dazzling little girl from a distance, his doting eyes kept falling on Yunyi.


    Zhan Yunchang looked at his cousin so well, and was happy for her in his heart. I really didn''t expect my cousin to like design, and she looked very talented.


    Things were done, everyone chatted together a lot of recent events in the capital, Yun Yi learned a lot of interesting things about Beppu from their mouths.


    Yuemei came in to report that the wedding team had arrived, and the old lady asked the ladies from each room to go over to marry her.


    Yunyi got up and said, "Are you going to come with me, or stay with me first, and then go over after the meeting?"


    Long Jingrui said, "Let''s go together."


    So everyone went to the big room in a mighty way. When they got there, they separated. Long Jingrui and the others went to the front yard where the male guest was.


    Long Can followed Yunyi to Qingfengyuan, the main courtyard of the big house, because Yunyu will come here to resign at a meeting, and these sisters will always be sent out of the house. Of course, these female relatives can also watch the ceremony.


    When Yunyi came in, Zhan Yunjing and Zhan Yunlu from the big room were already there, and soon Zhan Yunhui accompanied the old lady, and the people from the third and fourth rooms also came.


    After a while, I heard the person in charge outside shouting: "The newcomer has come to say goodbye to the wedding ceremony."


    Zhan Yunyu was wearing a red satin wedding dress, and now the hijab has not been covered, and the little girl behind her is holding a tray with a red hijab on it.


    After entering the door, Zhan Yunyu kowtowed to Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Feng respectively. Both Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Feng ordered a few words, and then bowed to the sisters.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： get married

    Chapter 646


    At this time, Granny Xi took the hijab from the tray at the maid''s side, put it on Zhan Yunyu, and shouted, "Let''s go out."


    The big house Zhan Yunchang came over, looked at Zhan Yunyu and said, "Yu''er, big brother sent you out, you must live a good life in the future."


    In the end, you didn''t say what the big brother backed you up when something happened. It''s just that my little sister is too brainless.


    Zhan Yunyu was indeed a little sad at this meeting. He was about to leave the mansion where he grew up, and he couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable, and tears came out.


    Yunyi and the other brothers and sisters are going to send Zhan Yunyu out of the house to get a sedan chair. Many people have gathered in the front yard to watch the fun.


    There is also a circle of people who are begging for dinner. This is a custom in the capital, but this year, because of the disaster, there are many more people who come to begging for dinner.


    It used to be some beggars and orphans, but now even people from the slums have come here. It is really shocking to see this lineup.


    Liu Chengbin, who was standing in the wedding reception team, saw Yunyi in the crowd of Huaiyang Houfu''s marriage at a glance. Today Yunyi is wearing a blue and dark flower vine pattern Yunjinyuehua skirt.


    Standing there slim, just like the people walking out of the painting, people can''t take their eyes off. Liu Chengbin''s heartbeat couldn''t help speeding up, thinking that such a beautiful woman was his wife.


    But now I can only watch from a distance, I can''t help but feel a little lost and unwilling, and I feel resentment towards Zhan Yunyu in my heart.


    This scene just made Long Jingrui, who was standing in the distance, look straight, and the sharp ice in his eyes made Liu Chengbin shiver.


    Long Jingrui withdrew from the crowd, found an inconspicuous place, explained a few words to Yinwei, and then returned to the crowd. The exhibition Yunyu had already boarded the sedan chair.


    Liu Chengbin also saluted the elders who were marrying, and his eyes swept across Yunyi''s face intentionally or unintentionally. How could Yunyi be unaware and moved his position disgustingly.


    Waiting for Liu Chengbin to get on the horse, Yun Yi shot an aura into the horse''s body with his fingers, Yun Yi smiled sarcastically.


    Zhan Chengye greeted the guests to sit, and Yun Yi followed the people back. Now that it was cold, the seats were placed in the Brunei Pavilion, and they just found a place to sit down.


    I heard someone say from behind: "Yi county owner is really generous, and he can calmly marry someone who has robbed him of his marriage contract."


    Yunyi didn''t speak when he heard Zhao Rui say: "What kind of thing is Liu Chengbin, is it possible that it is good to have Prince Rui?"


    The young lady who had just picked up the matter said, "Prince Rui is good, but it''s also true that Second Young Master Liu doesn''t like the county lord."


    The movement here aroused everyone''s attention, Yun Yi stood up and said coldly, "Dare to ask who you are?"


    The maid next to that person replied in a low voice, "My young lady is Liu Suqin, the fourth young lady of Liu Wangfu."


    Yun Yi said lightly: "I dare to ask Miss Liu family whether she is here for the wedding banquet today, or to provoke right and wrong. If you are here for the wedding banquet, I will welcome you in the Hou residence of Huaiyang.


    If you are here to provoke right and wrong, then do you represent Liu Wangfu or Liu Guifei, tell me? "


    Liu Suqin did not expect that this third Miss Zhanjia would dare to question her in front of so many powerful people.


    So he said, "Am I wrong? Isn''t it true?"


    Yunyi said in a cold voice, "Please answer my question just now?"


    The coldness in those eyes made Liu Suqin startled, but she still said bravely, "Even Liu Chengbin doesn''t look down on you, you are not worthy of Prince Rui."


    Yun Yi sneered mockingly: "Then who do you think is worthy of Prince Rui, is it Liu Suhe behind you, or you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Suqin widened her eyes in fright and said, "Don''t talk nonsense and ruin my reputation."


    Yun Yi said coldly, "Then why did you insult me ??on such an occasion? Who gave you the courage?"


    Yunyi turned his head and explained a few words to Yuezhu, who nodded and led the order to leave quickly.


    After a while, Long Jingrui brought Long Jingyao, Zhan Chengye and the second master of the Liu family over.


    Long Jingrui walked to Yunyi''s side and asked in a low voice, "But are you angry?"


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： King Rui supports

    Chapter 647 Prince Rui supported


    Yunyi glanced at the person who was following Long Jingrui, and said, "Just now, the fourth young lady of Liu Wangfu said that I was really generous enough to be able to give the marriage calmly after being robbed of the engagement contract.


    also said that the second son of Liu of Jingning Hou¡¯s mansion doesn¡¯t like me at all, and I¡¯m not worthy of you, Prince Rui. It seems that Miss Liu Si has a lot of opinions on me, but I asked myself that I didn¡¯t have any intersection with this young lady.


    That''s why this fourth Miss Liu loves and humiliates me on such an occasion. Since it was caused by the lord, it''s up to you to solve it.


    The solution is not good, you know my temperament. "After he finished speaking, he gave Long Jingrui a look that you know, and smiled and stepped back.


    After Yun Yi finished saying these words, the expressions of the people present turned ugly. Zhan Chengye looked at the fourth young lady of Liu Wangfu and felt that it was particularly annoying. Today, he is marrying his daughter, and he came here specially to make trouble.


    The second master of Liu Wangfu looked at this niece like a fool. What is this for? It''s a fool to bring disaster to their Liu Wangfu, and to offend so many families.


    Long Jingrui looked at Liu Suqin, the fourth lady of the Liu family, and asked in a cold voice, "Are you dissatisfied with the will of the Sage?"


    Liu Suqin hurriedly shook her head and knelt down and said, "The minister and daughter dare not."


    Long Jingrui asked again: "Then you want to interfere in the affairs of this king''s government?"


    Liu Suqin replied tremblingly, "No ministers or daughters."


    Long Jingrui picked up a porcelain bowl at hand and wanted to smash it directly, but was stopped by Yun Yi''s quick eyes and hands.


    let everyone breathe a sigh of relief, with Long Jingrui''s internal strength, this blow is afraid that the fourth young lady of the Liu family will lose her life.


    Long Jingrui asked coldly, "Are you and Yi County Lord old acquaintances?"


    Liu Suqin replied: "No, I saw it at the Beppu banquet before, but I didn''t know it."


    Long Jingrui asked again: "Then why did you make those remarks just now? You''d better think about it clearly before answering, otherwise I will definitely let you know the consequences of lying."


    Liu Erye stood in the back, and he was so frightened that it was no accident that this idiot must have been bewitched by his second niece to do such a stupid thing.


    But now, looking at Prince Rui''s attitude, I''m afraid I can''t explain it clearly. It seems that the third young lady of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion is not easy to rely on the county owner.


    Even if niece Su He marries into Prince Rui''s mansion as a concubine in the future, she may not be able to fight against this county lord.


    Liu Suqin dared to tell the truth now, she was stared at by Long Jingrui''s icy cold eyes. In this cold weather, her back was sweaty, and there were also beads of sweat on her forehead.


    Long Jingrui narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Don''t waste my time. If you don''t explain clearly here today, I''ll have someone send you to jail."


    Liu Suqin almost fainted from fright, so she said, "No, no, no, I don''t want to go to jail, I said, I said."


    Then he looked up and saw the second uncle in the distance, crying and shouting: "Second uncle, save me."


    Liu Erye was about to lift his foot to go to his niece. Long Jingrui looked at him coldly, but he let Liu Erye retract his legs.


    Long Jingrui turned to Liu Suqin, who was kneeling on the ground, and said, "Don''t you really want to delay the time and destroy the wedding banquet in Huaiyang Hou''s mansion?" If you dare to block this king, this king will give you more hatred.


    Liu Suqin hurriedly shook his head and said, "No, no I really don''t."


    How could I have gotten into such a disaster with a single thought? I have the heart to die. What should I do now?


    But if he took it upon himself, then obviously this Prince Rui would not forgive him lightly, and in the future, he would be better off than dead.


    I figured it out and figured it out. Since it''s not easy, why should I fight all the faults for Liu Suhe''s inconsistency, and I want to destroy everyone together.


    Long Jingrui said angrily, "Don''t tell me yet?"


    Liu Suqin raised her head and said slowly, "It was my second sister Liu Suhe who asked me to trouble the county magistrate, and I''ll be fooled only if I''m obsessed. I also ask the prince to forgive me."


    Long Jingrui sneered and said, "Prince Liu''s hand is really stretched out. It seems that it needs to be trimmed."


    turned to look at Liu Erye who was frowning, and asked, "What do you think Liu Erye?"


    Remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, punch cards and leave a message for Sonoko!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： come back in despair

    Chapter 648


    The second master of the Liu family hurriedly replied: "I will definitely tell my father and brother what happened today to my father and brother, and today''s affairs will definitely be explained to the county lord Yi and Prince Rui."


    Liu Erye clasped his fists again and said to the eldest son, Zhan Chengye, beside him: "I''m sorry, the eldest son, I''ll take this troublesome niece back to the mansion, and I''ll make a special trip to make amends at another day."


    Liu Er Ye was about to let his entourage take Liu Suqin away when Long Jingrui said coldly, "Why do you want to leave just like this?"


    Liu Erye is also a smart person, and he quickly said to his niece: "I haven''t apologized to Prince Rui and the county lord."


    Liu Suqin felt that today was a shame anyway, so she didn''t get up and knelt down and said, "What happened today is my fault, and I want to take it upon myself. I hope Lord Rui will forgive me."


    Long Jingrui said, "It''s not this king who should apologize."


    Liu Suqin then said to Yun Yi again: "Yi County Lord, you have a lot of adults, and I was also bewitched and said things I shouldn''t have said. I hope you can give me a chance."


    Yunyi looked at Liu Suqin, who was embarrassed on the ground, thinking in her heart that they were all women, why should women embarrass women?


    So he said: "Get up, kneel there to make people think that I bullied you, and I can forgive you, but it depends on the sincerity of your Liu Wangfu."


    Liu Erye heard Yun Yi''s cold words, and there was still something he didn''t understand. This third Miss Zhanjia has never been soft-hearted, and she will make up for it in other ways.


    But people are not greedy by themselves, and everything is used for good deeds. No one in the capital will say goodbye. It seems that there is no blood in the Liu Wangfu this time, I am afraid that this matter will not pass.


    Liu Erye said: "The county owner can rest assured, I will make it clear to my father and brother, and I will never disappoint the county owner."


    After a while, the food had already started to be served, and Erye Liu had someone bring Liu Suqin to leave in a hurry.


    Long Jingrui confirmed that Yunyi was all right, so he followed Zhan Chengye away from the female family''s side, but before leaving, Yunyi had to settle down before leaving, which attracted envious glances from many ladies and young ladies.


    After Long Jingrui left, everyone dared to discuss in a low voice, and some young ladies said, "This Liu Suqin is really an idiot, helping Liu Suhe I don''t know how many people have offended.


    I really don''t know what she was thinking, she would rather ruin her reputation to do things for Liu Suhe''s unfaithful sister. "


    Another lady next to ?? said: "Don''t think about it, the current situation of Liu Wangfu, if it wasn''t for Liu Guifei''s favor in the palace, Liu Wangfu would have fallen long ago.


    It''s no secret that Liu Suhe likes Prince Rui. It must be Liu Suhe who gave Liu Suqin a favor or was threatened by her. Liu Suqin is not really stupid. "


    A lady at the same table glanced at Yunyi and said, "But this county lord Yi is really amazing, so he called Prince Rui directly, and you don''t think Prince Rui really spoiled her."


    A lady sitting next to her said with some disdain: "This is because the county owner will have to be spoiled sooner or later. Liu Suqin just said a few truths, and she was too embarrassed to call Prince Rui over.


    Today is her cousin''s wedding banquet, and she is not afraid that things will get out of hand. After all, it is also Concubine Liu''s family. In the future, she will marry Prince Rui, and she will inevitably enter the palace.


    In the future, if Liu Guifei could let her go, it would be a no-brainer. Even if Prince Rui spoiled her again, he could follow her all the time. "


    The young lady who started to speak retorted: "Yi County Master married Princess Rui. Even if she was Liu Guifei, she couldn''t hurt anyone in the palace. Lord Rui would not let her go if she knew."


    Just now the young lady retorted: "You are still a young man in the palace, and it is too simple for you to use hurting people. If you find any reason for her to stand outside the palace, she will be offended.


    Could it be that Prince Rui still has trouble finding Concubine Liu because of this, even if he arrives at the holy place, it is estimated that it means a few unimportant words. "


    Liu Wangfu is the founding king of a different surname, and it has been passed down to the third generation. It is almost the same as the Huaiyang Houfu, which has been hereditary for three generations.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： Hot discussion

    Chapter 649 Hot Discussion


    But the background of Liu Wangfu is not as good as Huaiyang Houfu, his ancestor was just a country hunter and did not know how to specialize, so after three generations, Liu Wangfu is really inferior to one generation.


    Fortunately, there is a noble concubine in the Liu Wangfu, and the Sage is quite fond of it. Although it cannot be said to be a favorite of the six palaces, he is also the apex of the Sacred Majesty, so these years Liu Wangfu has some face in the circle of power.


    But that was also because of Concubine Liu''s face. Liu Suhe was the eldest daughter of the palace of Liu Wangfu, and ranked second among the young ladies of Liu Wangfu, so the house was called Second Miss.


    Because he has always admired Prince Rui, he has been begging Concubine Liu Gui to say good things in front of the Sage, but Prince Rui is a master who doesn''t eat hard and soft, and the Sage can''t do anything about him.


    But no one in the capital knew that Liu Suhe liked Prince Rui, and everyone with knowledge of today''s events knew that Liu Suqin did not lie.


    If Liu Wangfu wants to create another glory, it can only take the road of marriage. At least no one of the males in the residence is outstanding.


    Therefore, Liu Suhe likes Prince Rui, and Prince Liu''s mansion must be happy to see it happen, and he has also contributed a lot, so it goes without saying that Concubine Liu in the palace.


    Although they are both palaces, they are not of the same grade, but Prince Rui''s real military exploits have brought serious royal people, and Liu Wangfu, as a foreign surname, has been hereditary for three generations.


    Of course, he wanted to climb this big tree. After all, the saint has reached the age of his destiny, and Concubine Liu Gui has no children, so he has to find a new backer for the palace.


    Waiting for the dishes to be served, the people fry the pot again, and a lady said: "Last time, it was really good at the reception of the county magistrate and the ceremony. I didn''t expect this big house to marry a daughter, and this reception is too shabby."


    The lady next to ?? also said: "It''s really too far off, but it''s not bad for this year. We haven''t eaten green vegetables for several months."


    The ladies at the same table also echoed and said, "Yeah, it is also in our mansion. When spring starts next year, let Zhuangzi plant vegetables early, and eat them happily."


    The people at one table laughed, and then a lady at the other table said: "The North and South Tong began to sell potatoes, sweet potatoes, vermicelli, and sausages two days ago.


    By the way, there are also dried bamboo shoots, salted duck eggs, cabbage (cabbage), Chinese cabbage, carrots, white radishes, and shallots from the south.


    I heard that these are all shipped from the south. It is more expensive, but you can still eat delicious food. According to the owner of Nanbeitong, there will be fresh rapeseed and large leafy vegetables on the market in about half a month.


    By the way, there is another kind called bean sprouts which is also very delicious. Finally, I don¡¯t have to worry about eating dry rice this winter, otherwise I really can¡¯t eat it. "


    The ladies next to ?? started to ask questions, and they all said that when they turned around, they would let the housekeeper come over to take a look. Everyone was in a good mood, and they were not so picky about today''s banquet.


    Yao actually tried her best today. Because she was afraid of lack of preparation, she started preparing dishes several days in advance. In fact, two days ago, new products came from North and South, and she knew it.


    There was someone specially sent to inform her, but she thought that everything was almost ready, and it would be troublesome to change the recipe temporarily.


    Besides, the cost of purchasing another batch is also a lot. Everyone knows this year¡¯s season, and it¡¯s justifiable to be a little bit worse.


    So she bought it according to what was available in North and South Tong at that time. She didn''t go to get the new one when it arrived. Now that she heard people talking about it at the table, she was afraid that Zhan Chengye would have an opinion on her.


    In fact, the people from the north and the south came to inform, and it was also ordered by Yun Yi, and the things were indeed transported from Zhuangzi in the south.


    Of course, that was also what she ordered. I thought that it would be enough time to arrive two days earlier, and I even sent someone to the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion to let me know.


    Yunyi thought that the Marquis of Huaiyang always had a happy event, and it couldn''t be too shabby. It was impossible to give it away for free, but as long as the big house went to get the food, it would give a proper discount.


    But the steward over there sent a letter. The people in the big room have never been there, and Yun Yi has no longer been in charge. After all, the family is separated, and they have given them a chance. If they don''t, they can''t blame others.


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass, comment and praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： welcome comedy

    Chapter 650 Welcome Comedy


    It can''t be given away in vain, Yun Yi doesn''t want to reveal his strength now, nor does he think that he will have to explain and cause trouble for himself.


    On the other hand, Liu Chengbin''s wedding today has become a new topic of discussion in the capital, and he has to walk a third of the way after picking up Zhan Yunyu and leaving Huaiyang Houfu.


    The horse he was riding was so weak that it couldn''t stand, and he fell off the horse directly. He had no choice but to select one from the team behind to greet his relatives, and finally got in the way.


    But when we were more than halfway there, Zhan Yunyu''s sedan chair had a problem again, and Zhan Yunyu just missed it, almost scaring Zhan Yunyu.


    It also frightened the bearer who carried the sedan chair, so what''s the point? It''s impossible for this sedan chair to be moved over temporarily. There is no way for the two grandmothers to discuss it, so let Zhan Yunyu go with Jiaozi. Let''s go back.


    That''s all we can do at the moment. We can''t wait to dress up a sedan chair and come here, then we''ll miss the auspicious time, and it''s not auspicious to change the sedan chair halfway.


    Since all the brides have fallen to the ground, that time they also fell, and they also fell when they walked back, and it was no different.


    Zhan Yunyu almost fainted when she learned that she was going to Jingning Hou''s mansion, but what can I do if I don''t go now, Liu Chengbin is not assertive.


    Zhan Yunyu can only compromise, can you imagine the funny appearance of standing in the sedan chair and walking along?


    Haha, I am so happy, I want to laugh just thinking about it!


    Fortunately, the wedding team returned to Jingning Hou¡¯s mansion before the auspicious time. Both of them were in poor condition when they visited the hall. Liu Chengbin¡¯s clothes were stained with soil, and they didn¡¯t clean up after a long time of filming, and their legs were not light.


    Zhan Yunyu has been walking for so long, and now she is so tired that she wants to find a place to sit down and rest. She has long since lost her little daughter''s beautiful vision of going to church with her beloved.


    After the two of them were sent to the bridal chamber after worshipping, Liu Chengbin fell and knocked his leg, and after returning to the house, he lay down on the bed regardless.


    And Zhan Yunyu is not much better than him, his legs are sore and his feet hurt to death, but now he can''t take off his shoes, so he can only endure it.


    Liu Chengbin thought that the wedding today was really bad, and he felt a little unhappy in his heart. He felt that marrying Zhan Yunyu was a real loss of face.


    Zhan Yunyu was also unhappy, and felt that she was really embarrassed today. Someone in the Jingninghou mansion must have deliberately made trouble for her, otherwise, how could the good sedan chair fall down today.


    It''s really maddening to let herself make such a big ugliness. If you let her know who is behind the calculations, she will definitely make them look good.


    The two have not communicated since they entered the new house. When they heard that someone came to make trouble for the bridal room, the two of them cleaned up and sat down.


    and others came in, and Granny Xi also came over and said, "The groom can lift his hijab."


    With a lazy expression, Liu Chengbin stood up and took the happy scale from the maid''s hand, and lifted the hijab on Zhan Yunyu''s head.


    Then Granny Xi smiled and said, "I wish the bride and groom all the best."


    went on to say: "Invite the bride and groom to drink the wine."


    The maid handed two glasses of wine to the newlyweds, and the two drank the wine together amid the cries of people.


    Grandma Xi smiled and said, "I wish the bride and groom a hundred years of happiness."


    In the end, the grandmother said, "Please bring the bride and groom together."


    The maid handed over the scissors, and the two finished the knot.


    Grandma Xi said with a smile, "I wish the bride and groom will be together forever."


    The children begged for candy and cakes, and the adults all withdrew after seeing that the ceremony was done.


    Only Liu Chengbin and Zhan Yunyu were left in the room, but they were obviously not in a good mood. They occupied half of the bed and neither of them spoke.


    After today, they can imagine how terrible people''s talk is, and today''s events may leave a psychological shadow.


    They had a good idea. Now, the guests of Jingning Hou''s mansion are already talking about today''s events, and they heard a lady say: "This may be retribution, otherwise the groom can fall off his horse in a good manner."


    A lady replied: "It''s really possible, or I''ve never heard of anyone''s sedan chair falling to the bottom."


    When everyone heard this, they burst into laughter again, and even the people on the side of the male guests who were separated by the screen couldn''t help laughing.


    Little cuties, remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, check in and leave a message for the garden!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： Jingning Houfu farce

    Chapter 651 Jingning Hou''s Mansion Farce


    The old marquis of Jingning Hou¡¯s mansion was furious in the study and asked the housekeeper what was going on.


    The housekeeper couldn¡¯t explain it clearly either. He said that after repeated inspections, he found nothing at all. The horse that welcomed the relatives is now in good condition and can stand up. There is no trauma at all, and there is no sign of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The sedan chair is also not able to find any traces of man-made, as if it should fall off at the end of its age, but it is unreasonable to think about it, and the second lady is not fat, so she will not collapse the bottom of the sedan chair.


    The old housekeeper was really puzzled, and he was also very distressed when faced with the questioning of the old man.


    It didn''t take long for the capital to become lively again, and the streets and alleys were hotly discussing the interesting story of Jingninghou''s family welcoming relatives. Now, the old story of Zhan Yunyu and Liu Chengbin in Fahua Temple was turned up and hotly discussed.


    In addition to today''s incident, everyone said that this is shameless and punishing them.


    After the Jingning Hou Mansion had delivered the guests, the ladies in the other rooms did not less often talk sarcastically there, especially the second and fourth room ladies who were punished for trouble with Yunyi last time.


    This was a rare opportunity. The two looked at each other and slandered each other, but they avenged their revenge that day, and made the prince''s wife half-dead. .


    And other people in the house, because of today''s scandal, are often ridiculed by outsiders, and now they all have resentment against this new second nephew/sister-in-law.


    After dinner in the evening, Zhan Yunyu ordered someone to bring bath water, and he got into the tub under the service of the maids, so he let the maids stay outside, and it didn''t take a while for him to feel itchy.


    I didn''t pay much attention at first, but it became more and more itchy. When I raised my arm, I saw that the skin was red in pieces. Except for the face that leaked out, it was fine, and the body was extremely itchy.


    screamed and called to the maid, which frightened Shiyu and the others, but they couldn''t hide it, and quickly ordered someone to report it to Mrs. Shizi.


    After hearing the news, Mrs. Shizi came in with the doctor. After inquiring about the situation, she stepped forward to check Zhan Yunyu''s skin in person. She also took a step back in fright.


    I hurriedly asked the prefectural doctor to come forward for diagnosis and treatment. After the examination, the prefectural doctor said that he wanted to see the tub in which he was taking a bath. After repeated confirmation, the result was that someone had put medicine in the tub.


    Haha, this is what I want, let them fall in love and kill each other, don''t disturb others.


    This time, Mrs. Shizi''s face is not good-looking, how can this be explained to the Huaiyang Houfu, and Zhan Yunyu can also hear what the doctor said just now.


    Now that Zhan Yunyu is quitting, there is such a scandal on the way to welcome her relatives, she is wondering if someone in Jingning Hou''s mansion did it on purpose.


    Now, after listening to the doctor''s words, he completely confirmed what he thought, that there was someone in Jingning Hou''s mansion who specifically targeted her and brother Cheng Bin.


    Zhan Yunyu cried: "You guys are really too much, if you don''t want to marry me, you can tell my father clearly why it is necessary to deal with me by such rude means.


    How could the sedan chair fall to the bottom when we greeted the relatives, making me laugh at the people in the capital, and your Jingning Hou Mansion will have a face, and now you are giving me medicine to make me look like this ghost.


    You guys are so cruel, I would even consider myself an outsider in your eyes, but Brother Chengbin is the young master of the manor, why did you not even let him go and let him fall off the horse.


    He is not a martial artist. If he has three strengths and two weaknesses, will your conscience not hurt? "


    Zhan Yunyu''s words were finished, and Liu Chengbin also reacted. All the things to welcome the relatives were prepared by the people in the mansion, and even when they arrived at the Huaiyang Hou Mansion to welcome the relatives, they never left.


    This was so good that everything went wrong. Yunyu said this, and the doctor''s words just now, Liu Chengbin also began to suspect that someone in the house took the opportunity to make a black hand.


    Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence, which made him upset, and then saw Zhan Yunyu''s scary, bumpy red skin exposed outside.


    His eyes were filled with disgust and he quickly turned his face to the side. He didn''t even think about what day it was today. He just wanted to leave the room and let him be quiet.


    Hope you all support!


    If you like cute little ones, don''t forget to collect, recommend, monthly pass, punch in, leave a message and praise!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： A good day for Zhan Yunyu

    Chapter 652 A good day for Zhan Yunyu


    Liu Chengbin looked at his mother in annoyance and said, "Mother, please ask my mother to decide for her son in today''s affairs."


    Mrs. Shizi took a complicated look at Zhan Yunyu on the bed, and said tangled: "Don''t worry, if someone did it on purpose, my mother would never forgive me."


    The prefectural doctor prescribed decoction and asked the maid to follow him to get the medicine for a while, and left some ointment to relieve the itch on his body, so he left.


    Mrs. Shizi also explained a few words and said to Zhan Yunyu: "Don''t worry, if someone in the house is really doing something wrong, then I will definitely decide for you."


    Zhan Yunyu also knows that enough is enough. Even if she makes trouble again, she will suffer, it is better to make her mother-in-law feel ashamed of her, so that she can get more compensation.


    Anyway, she wasn''t the one who was hurt, and her husband Chengbin''s brother as well. If something like this happened, Jingning Houfu would definitely investigate the matter thoroughly.


    Yunyi was also stunned when she received the news. Liu Chengbin fell off the horse. She must have known by her own hand, but Zhan Yunyu fell from the sedan chair, and she really did not do it.


    No matter what, it is estimated that Zhan Yunyu must be very angry today, and take a hot shower in the evening, then there must be an unforgettable wedding night.


    Yunyi laughed unkindly after hearing Yuemei''s report. It was true that Jingning Hou''s mansion is blessed. It''s good to interact with the mansion from time to time. Anyway, he''s not a good person.


    As far as Zhan Yunyu¡¯s temperament and the virtues of the second and fourth ladies of Jingning Hou¡¯s mansion are concerned, I am afraid that in the future, Jingning Hou¡¯s mansion will make headlines from time to time with popular sayings of later generations, hehe!


    After one night, wherever you go in the capital, you can hear people vividly describe the two or three things that Liu Chengbin, the second son of Jingning Hou¡¯s mansion, had to say yesterday.


    The door of the Jingninghou Mansion was closed again, and the atmosphere was tense.


    On the second day of Jingning Hou¡¯s mansion, the new couple¡¯s recognition, tea, and change of mouth were also very lively. If such a thing happened to the couple, the bridal chamber would definitely not be completed.


    Liu Chengbin originally wanted to rest in the study, but was stopped by Mrs. Shizi, who let him make do with the soft collapse of the house for the night, what it would be like to live in the study in the bridal chamber.


    had to be the laughing stock of other rooms when it got out, Mrs. Shizi would never let such a thing happen, so Liu Chengbin could only stay in one room with Zhan Yunyu.


    Ke Zhan Yunyu smeared the ointment left by the government doctor on her body, but it was still itchy and uncomfortable, and she didn''t dare to scratch for fear of leaving scars, so she tossed and turned uneasy all night.


    Liu Chengbin, who was influenced by ??, didn''t rest well either, so the two of them didn''t look very good when they recognized relatives and served tea in the past. Fortunately, Zhan Yunyu''s face was fine, otherwise she would not have the courage to recognize relatives today.


    Because the itchiness on his body has not subsided, Zhan Yunyu was always moving when he came in. Although he did it very forbearably, the second lady still saw it with sharp eyes.


    So he said sarcastically: "What''s wrong with my niece? Could it be that I was intemperate last night, and I couldn''t stand even when I was tired?" After speaking, he covered his mouth and laughed.


    Although there is a custom of being married for three days without any size, it is indeed a bit too much to say this in front of dozens of people in the house.


    Mrs. Dafang Shizi said: "Second siblings should talk less about what they have and don''t forget. Don''t forget that the fourth young master is about to get married. Please compare your hearts to your heart. You also hope that others will treat your daughter-in-law like this."


    The second master, who was sitting opposite the second lady, glared at his wife fiercely, and said, "She''s just a mouthless person. Sister-in-law, don''t bother with her."


    The old marquis Liu Shuliang said in a deep voice, "Since everyone has arrived, let''s start."


    While talking, he looked at the second daughter-in-law who was about to speak out again, and gave her a warning look, thinking that the second daughter-in-law was really worried.


    Zhan Yunyu and Liu Chengbin started the process of kowtowing, recognizing relatives, serving tea, and changing their mouths.


    After paying respects to the elders, he began to distribute greetings to the peers. At this time, Liu Zhener, the youngest daughter of the second room, suddenly asked, "Second sister-in-law, did you really slip out of the sedan chair yesterday?"


    As soon as he came out of the room, he was full of laughter, and some people couldn''t hold it in anymore and just laughed out loud, making the faces of the people in the big room very ugly.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： war of words

    Chapter 653 Fighting


    Zhan Yunyu had never been so angry, turned his head to look at Liu Chengbin, and found that he lowered his head and didn''t intend to make a name for himself, and was very annoyed.


    So without waiting for the others to react, Zhan Yunyu looked at the Hou Ye Liu Shuliang, who was sitting at the top, and said, "Shouldn''t grandfather give his grandson an explanation?"


    The old marquis Liu Shuliang looked at this newly married second grandson-in-law, inexplicably a little unhappy, if it wasn''t for her insertion, it would have been Zhan Yunyi, the third young lady of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion.


    She is not as good as Zhan Yunyi of the second room in terms of bearing, background, ability and appearance, but it is too late to say these now.


    Old Marquis Liu Shuliang said slowly, "What do you want to say?"


    Zhan Yunyu said: "It was a coincidence that what happened yesterday, whether it was the sedan chair to greet the relatives or the horse that the husband rode, was prepared by the people in the house.


    But something went wrong, and the tub I took last night was drugged, which made me feel uncomfortable even now, and was ridiculed by my second aunt.


    I just walked in and something like this happened. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s against me or against the big house. Shouldn¡¯t my grandfather give us an explanation? "


    When Zhan Yunyu said these words, it was like amplifying the whole incident. She just wanted to pull the whole big room to stand with her.


    But when these words came out, not only did the people in the big room frown, but other people in the lobby felt uncomfortable when they heard this. What does this mean?


    Then, without waiting for everyone''s reaction, she added: "If you don''t like me, it''s okay to target me, but Brother Chengbin, my husband, he is the young master of Jingning Hou''s residence.


    Those who do bad things are not afraid of something really going to happen, can your conscience be justified? "


    The second lady was a little angry when she heard Zhan Yunyu''s words, and continued, "Second niece, you can''t say that, no one wants what happened yesterday.


    Even if it had happened, it would have happened after the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion picked you up. Maybe someone in your mansion disliked what you did, so how could you be rude. "


    Zhan Yunyu said slowly again: "Second Aunt said it so definitely, don''t forget that the wedding reception team stopped for half an hour when they arrived at our Huaiyang Hou residence.


    During the ?? period, all the people who greeted the relatives did not leave the moving place. Whether it was a sedan chair or a horse, someone from your Jingninghou Mansion was responsible for guarding it. "


    Liu Zhener from the second room could not see that the new second sister-in-law contradicted her mother so much, so she said: "Second sister-in-law is really funny, she''s married into Jingning Hou''s mansion.


    also give you Huaiyang Houfu, we belong to Jingninghoufu, you did not regard Jingninghoufu as your home. "


    Zhan Yunyu also replied without showing weakness: "I just got married on the second day, even if I say something wrong, it''s excusable, there must be a process, who can adapt to it all at once.


    Besides, I can¡¯t say that we are the Marquis of Huaiyang when I first went out. They raised me for 15 years, but I forgot my ancestors as soon as I went out. My sister can do it, but I can¡¯t. "


    Old Marquis Liu Shuliang was very angry when he saw that the war of words started early in the morning. He couldn''t be happy about what happened yesterday, but now he is arguing again.


    Liu Zhener wanted to say something, but she heard her grandfather say sharply: "Shut up, what does it look like."


    said to Zhan Yunyu: "Cheng Bin''s family, since you suspect that someone in the house did it against you, then I can promise you that I will have someone investigate as soon as possible.


    If someone really does, I will give you and the big room an explanation. If the matter is investigated and there is no problem, you will not be able to bring it up in the future. "


    Zhan Yunyu hurriedly replied, "Thank you grandfather."


    Because the old lady of Jingning Hou''s mansion left a few years ago, the old man said directly: "Okay, let''s go." After speaking, he left the hall first.


    When the old marquis left, the people sitting in the hall began to talk in twos and threes.


    Hearing Liu Zhener whispering: "It''s a shameless man. Once you enter the mansion, the house will be disturbed. It''s really a good thing."


    Zhan Yunyu is not the owner of the disadvantage, and asked instead: "Whose little sister-in-law is looking for trouble when the new sister-in-law enters the door. It''s you who is talking about the mess."


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass, comment and praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： Get angry when you enter

    Chapter 654 Get angry when you enter the door


    After Zhan Yunyu finished speaking, he pulled Liu Chengbin and walked outside, angrily Liu Zhener said loudly, "You think you are a shameless **** who robbed her brother-in-law.


    is also embarrassed to say me here, who would make such a scandal on the day of marrying a daughter-in-law, making the house embarrassing and making us brothers and sisters also embarrassed and unable to lift their heads. "


    At this moment, Liu Fengchen, the second master of Jingning Hou''s mansion, scolded coldly, "Shut up."


    Mrs. Shizi also said at the same time: "Shut up."


    Liu Zhener was also brought back to her senses by these two reprimands, and Mrs. Shizi said to Liu Fengchen: "This is the good daughter taught by the second sister-in-law, what did you say just now.


    Even if it¡¯s true, it¡¯s what a young lady from Gaomen said, not to mention that she¡¯s still your second cousin. If you think she¡¯s ashamed, you can go out and have a different life.


    Besides, as your second cousin said, why everything happened yesterday was so coincidental, it seems that we really need to investigate and see who is trying to make our big house look ugly? "


    Liu Fengchen said hurriedly, "Sister-in-law, it''s not that you don''t know about Zhener''s temperament, she''s open-mouthed."


    turned to look at his youngest daughter and shouted, "I haven''t apologized to your second cousin."


    Liu Zhener saw that her father was really angry, and she didn''t dare to say anything else, and was about to walk over to make an apology.


    Hearing Mrs. Shizi say: "No need, I can''t bear it."


    Liu Fengchen is really panicked now. He doesn''t want to split up the family now. If the family splits up because of their troubles, then he has no face to face.


    So he hurriedly said again: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will take care of her when I turn around and tell her not to talk nonsense in the future."


    Zhan Yunyu said indifferently: "Second uncle, what are you going to do, this open mouth is not good, maybe it will cause trouble for the mansion at some point."


    Liu Fengchen grew up coddling with this little daughter, but now I can''t give an explanation, the big room will not be easily opened, and I can''t walk over and slap it on Liu Zhener''s face.


    said with hatred that iron is not steel: "Be careful what you say in the future, and don''t be open-mouthed. Now this is still in the house. If you provoke someone you shouldn''t provoke outside, no one can save you."


    These words are true and not false, and he really wanted to give his daughter a warning, so that it would be too late if something really happened in the future.


    But Liu Zhener had never been so angry since she was a child. Her father had always been kind and doting to her, but he beat her to quell the anger of the big house.


    roared in disbelief: "Father, you beat me, am I wrong? You beat me for them, I hate you." After speaking, he turned around and ran away crying.


    The second lady was discussing matters with the fourth lady inside just now. I didn''t expect that when she heard the news, it was too late to save her daughter.


    Now he said angrily to Liu Fengchen: "You are capable, for beating your own daughter for others, what is wrong with what Zhener said, didn''t she rob her cousin''s marriage contract, and was not caught in a private meeting at Fahua Temple on the spot? ."


    glared at Zhan Yunyu and the people in the big room angrily and said, "If there is something wrong with my Zhener, I will not stop with you." After that, she ran after Liu Zhener.


    At this moment, the people in the big room were out of anger, but they were embarrassed and hurt the second room, so the people in the big room cast a disgusting look at the initiator Zhan Yunyu.


    It was the first time that Zhan Yunyu felt how comfortable he was in the Marquis Mansion of Huaiyang. Thinking of what Yun Yi said the other day, ''Don''t think that marrying the Marquis of Jingning is better than being in the Marquis Mansion of Huaiyang'', she couldn''t help shivering. .


    Everyone felt embarrassed to stay, so they all left one after another. Liu Chengbin also disliked Zhan Yunyu''s trouble as soon as he entered the door, and left directly with his brothers.


    Leaving Zhan Yunyu standing there alone, not knowing what she was thinking, the maid Shiyu felt a little distressed for her young lady, so she stepped forward and said, "Miss, let''s go back too."


    said Shi Yun: "You are not allowed to call Miss again in the future, you have to call Second Young Lady, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble for Miss."


    Shiyu thought of what Liu Zhener said today, and replied, "I see."


    Little cuties, remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, check in and leave a message for the garden!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： who counted who

    Chapter 655 Who Calculated Who


    Zhan Yunyu didn''t recover until he was brought back to the yard where he lived by the maids. He didn''t expect that he would live a dire life just after getting married.


    He clearly longed to marry into Jingning Hou''s mansion and marry brother Cheng Bin to be his little wife, but how could he be like this in just two days? hardships.


    That''s not to be laughed at. I used to think that my sister was obviously more noble than the other wives in the Geng residence, and I had to live carefully every day.


    Now that she is married, it turns out that her husband''s family is really incomparable with her parents'' family. She has to think about how to live well in the future, and how to let brother Chengbin protect her.


    Bamboo Flute Residence, Yunyi is listening to Zhanzhu coming over to report on the progress of this period, Ge Nian has already handed over the things to Zhan Yunjuan, the seventh young lady from the hometown of the three clans.


    And that Ge Nian was not so stupid as to be hopelessly stupid, and he knew that Zhan Yunjuan had written her a letter of guarantee, which stated the 10,000 taels of silver to be given to her when the task was accomplished.


    Zhanzhu asked: "Master, what should we do next?"


    Yun Yi said coldly: "Give me all the evidence to collect, take your time, this game has just begun, and it will be more fun in the future."


    Zhanzhu asked again, "Where is Miss Nian''er?"


    Yun Yi said: "Don''t worry about her for now, don''t let her go over to Zhuangzi."


    Since Duke Wen wants to play, let them have a good time with them. When they cry and regret, these people will one day bite dogs, hehe!


    Yun Yi said: "It''s good to send someone to keep an eye on the movements of the Duke Wen''s mansion, and let them make the finished product first so we can watch the show."


    Zhanzhu knew that the master could not let them succeed, so he replied: "Yes, master."


    Yunyi asked again: "How is Zhuangzi Shang now?"


    Zhanzhu said: "The winter wheat has been sown, the greenhouse vegetables have been transplanted, and the flower shed is normal."


    Zhanzhu added: "Because of the help of the refugees, Zhuangzi chose a suitable place and built a few small reservoirs. Even if there is another severe drought in the future, it can last a few months."


    And that guy Zhan Yi also let people put fish fry in the reservoirs. I think the reservoirs that will take another year and a half will have a good income.


    Yunyi said again: "Have the villagers assigned to the second house all done well?"


    Zhan Zhu replied: "Don''t worry, Master, Zhan Yi has already arranged for someone to help guide him, and it is in sync with our Zhuangzi." Yun Yi nodded after listening.


    Looking at Zhanzhu Yunyi suddenly asked: "Zhanzhu, how old are you?"


    Zhanzhu didn''t expect the master to ask such a question, so he replied truthfully: "Master, I am twenty."


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "If you spread the news, if you''re old enough to go out on a blind date, it''s agreed to go to the accountant with the marriage certificate to receive money from the family, three hundred taels at the supervisor level.


    200 taels above the warrior level, and 100 taels for others, I don''t want you all to follow me as bachelors, but I only have one request.


    That is, whether you are marrying a wife or an outsider, you must do more research on the character. It is best that you marry inside, which will save trouble. "


    Zhanzhu didn''t expect the master to think of these things with such an open mind. Although he was a little uncomfortable, the master was really kind to their subordinates.


    So he blushed and replied, "Yes, Master."


    Seeing that Yun Yi didn''t speak any more, he said, "Master, if there is nothing else, I will retire first."


    Yun Yi couldn''t help laughing when she saw Zhan Zhu''s blushing face, Zhan Zhu turned around and walked out of the warm pavilion, and ran away as soon as he went out.


    I thought that the master is really scary, that laughter really makes people think that the master is doing it on purpose, it''s too scary.


    When Zhanzhu sent the news to the pair of goshawks, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and thought that he was indeed the eldest and should start a family.


    Thinking of what the master said, his heart warmed. He could think that other places would definitely feel the same as him when they received news. How lucky they were to meet such a master.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message and reward!


    Thank you all for your perseverance and companionship!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： Zhan Yunjings mind

    Chapter 656 Show Yunjing''s Mind


    In the afternoon, Zhan Yunjing and Zhan Yunlu from the big room and Zhan Yunting and Zhan Yunshuang from the third room came to Zhudiju to talk to Yunyi.


    Yunyi was reading medical books in the warm pavilion when she heard Yuezhu come in and report: "Miss, the fourth and sixth misses from the big room, and the fifth and ninth misses from the third room are here."


    Yun Yi said lightly, "Go and invite them in."


    Yunyi replaced the medical books in his hand with miscellaneous notes. This was the first time for Zhan Yunjing and the others to come to Yunyi''s Warm Pavilion.


    The arrangement here is very good. There are places to drink tea, play chess, and rocking chairs and hanging chairs for leisurely reading. Zhan Yunjing thought that it would be good to have money.


    Seeing how elegant the third sister''s arrangement is here, she can''t help but envy and jealousy in her eyes. Yun Yi looked at the expressions on their faces and said with a light smile, "Sit down, why are you free today?"


    Zhan Yunlu said first, "There''s nothing to do, and there''s nowhere to go in this cold weather, so I came here after you."


    Yuezhu brought some hot drinks and then retreated to the side.


    Zhan Yunlu said again: "Third sister, you are dressed up so beautifully and elegantly, I really like it."


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "You can also arrange one, but I can sponsor you a few pots of flowers."


    Zhan Yunlu smiled and said, "Forget it, it should cost a lot to set up such a warm pavilion."


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "I don''t know this very well. Yuezhu and the others helped arrange it. I just said my thoughts."


    Zhan Yunlu said: "In the future, I will often come here to the third sister, and I will treat it as my own warm house."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Okay, come and play when you''re all right." Yun Yi also knew about their situation, even if Yun Lu mentioned it, Yao Shi would not agree.


    Zhan Yunlu said with a smile: "The three sisters, let''s make a deal. I''ll come and play here when I''m fine. Well, you can also eat novel food when I come here."


    Zhan Yunjing said with a smile: "Don''t be naughty, the third sister has a lot of things on weekdays, so don''t come here every day to be annoying."


    Zhan Yunlu retorted: "I''m not a child who needs the care of the third sister. I just play in the warm pavilion. The third sister is busy with her affairs, just prepare me something to eat." After saying that, he laughed. up.


    Zhan Yunjing looked at Zhan Yunlu and thought to herself that the sixth sister was doing it on purpose.


    Yunyi greeted them to eat the preserved fruits and pastries on the table, and said, "How did you two meet?"


    Zhan Yunting said: "We met at my grandmother''s place. After we came out, I said that the third sister would be sitting here for a meeting."


    Zhan Yunlu said, "Grandma and the others are explaining that the second sister will go back to the house tomorrow, and we can''t help, so we came out."


    Zhan Yunlu paused for a while and then said, "I heard from the maids this morning that the second sister also suffered from the old sin yesterday, and the sedan chair that greeted the bride fell to the bottom and directly dropped the second sister.


    You said it was scary or not, this Jingninghou mansion is real, why didn''t you check it carefully, fortunately, it''s okay if it falls out, it''s okay. "


    Zhan Yunjing said, "I heard from the kitchen steward that when he went out to the north and south to order dishes this morning, people were talking about it, and the second sister was indeed suffering a lot yesterday. She went to Jingning Hou''s residence of.


    Third sister, what are you talking about? I heard that Granny Xi said it was unlucky to change the sedan chair, and she was afraid of missing the auspicious time. "


    Yunyi didn''t know what Zhan Yunjing meant when she told her this, because she knew that she had a bad relationship with Zhan Yunyu and wanted to please herself on purpose, or did she want her to appear tomorrow to seek justice for Zhan Yunyu.


    But Yun Yi said with a smile in her heart: "No matter what it means, I will not let her wish." This Zhan Yunjing''s mind is not right, and it is more thoughtful than Zhan Yunyu.


    Yunyi just said lightly: "What''s going on, we won''t know until the second cousin comes back tomorrow. If the elders are worried, they will never let the second cousin suffer."


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： go to great lengths

    Chapter 657


    Zhan Yunjing''s eyes flashed with disappointment, but in an instant, he adjusted his expression again, Yun Yi thought in his heart, it seems that Zhan Yunjing has grown a lot during this time.


    Zhan Yunting hugged the hot drink in front of her and asked, "Third sister, what is this?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "This is milk tea, is it delicious?"


    Zhan Yunting said: "It''s delicious, it''s the first time I drink this."


    Yunyi had a good impression of the three cousins, so he said, "Drink more if you like it, and let Yuezhu send some more if you like it."


    Zhan Yunting said with a smile: "Thank you third sister."


    Yunyi looked at Zhan Yunshuang, who was sitting there without speaking, and said, "Why doesn''t the fifth sister speak?"


    Zhan Yunshuang said with a light smile, "I''ve been listening to my sister."


    Zhan Yunjing glanced at the two cousins ??in the third room, thinking that it must be taught by the third aunt, and she must not lose to these two.


    Zhan Yunjing said: "Third sister, I haven''t seen you leave the house recently. When will we go out for a walk together."


    Yunyi looked at Zhan Yunjing, this person has so many things on his mind, his eyes will not be too clear, Yunyi looked at her with a funny look and said, "I don''t want to move when it''s cold, it''s good to stay in the warm pavilion."


    Zhan Yunjing said reluctantly: "There is a new storytelling restaurant on Changsheng Street. I heard that the venue was full. Would you like to join the three sisters to join in the fun?"


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "You know, I don''t like those noisy places, you can go and see together."


    Zhan Yunjing didn''t expect that this third sister is really insane now, how will things go on after she doesn''t go out with her.


    Originally, she had inquired about the newly opened teahouse, which was not far from the General Huguo Mansion. If they went to the teahouse together, she would find a reason to ask the third sister to take them to the General Mansion to sit together.


    You will get to know each other gradually, and in the future, you can find an excuse to visit the door alone. After a long time, you will always meet the three young masters in the house. No matter who you are with, as long as you marry into the House of General Protector.


    But now this third elder sister is not cooperating at all, what should I do, she is still a little girl, how can the change of expression on her face hide from Yunyi.


    At this time, Zhan Yunlu had finished drinking the milk tea in his hand, and asked, "Third sister, I want to sit on the hanging chair."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "Go."


    If in the previous life these were not all children, they were still in school, and they were still treasures in the hands of their parents, but here they can be called big girls.


    After the fifteenth and the wedding ceremony, you can get married, hey!


    Zhan Yunlu happily sat on the hanging chair and said, "This is really fun."


    Zhan Yunshuang said, "Fourth Sister, it''s your wedding ceremony soon, are you ready?"


    Zhan Yunjing listened to Wumei''s words, her face was a little unnatural, she said with a light smile: "It should be getting ready."


    In fact, so far, she has not heard Yao shi''s order to prepare anything for her, but she is not in a hurry, after all, the second sister has just got married, and the second sister will return tomorrow.


    It should be her turn too, and it''s a big thing, Yao Shi can''t let outsiders see the joke no matter how he wants, it''s just the difference between good and bad.


    Second sister''s wedding banquet can be done like that, but she is just a prostitute, and it is unrealistic to want to hold it as grandly.


    Just suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up, looked at Yun Yi and said, "Third sister, can I ask you something."


    Yun Yi sneered in her heart, not knowing what she was thinking, so she said, "It depends on what it is."


    Zhan Yunjing said: "It''s not a big deal, it''s definitely not difficult."


    Yunyi said: "Then talk about it."


    Zhan Yunjing thought for a while and said, "It will be my wedding ceremony in ten days. My third sister knows about my situation, and there is no one in my aunt''s family.


    Third sister, can you please help me to invite Mrs. Lu from the General Huguo Mansion to be my guest. "


    The people present were stunned. Is this fourth sister stupid? Before the third sister, Ji Qili was a compliment of Mrs. Lu from the General Protectorate''s Mansion.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： who gave you face

    Chapter 658 Who gave you the face


    Ordinary people will not participate in two wedding ceremonies within 100 days. Isn¡¯t this fourth sister embarrassing people?


    Yunyi said coldly: "I''m sorry, I can''t do anything." I thought about who gave you the face.


    Then he said slowly: "Let''s not say whether my godmother can agree or not, don''t you know that ordinary people will not participate in two wedding ceremonies within a hundred days.


    Besides, you asked me to help you. Did the fourth sister forget that we have separated? How can such a big thing cross the big room and let me do it, don''t come to me for this kind of mindless thing in the future. "


    Seeing that Yun Yi was really unhappy, Zhan Yunjing said: "Third sister, I''m really sorry, I was reckless."


    Yunyi also didn''t want to deal with it, so he said: "I''m a little tired, you go back first, I want to rest."


    Several people had to say goodbye and left.


    After leaving the bamboo flute, Zhan Yunlu couldn''t hold back and said: "Fourth sister, what''s the matter with you, aren''t you embarrassing the third sister? Who doesn''t know that there is no way to do it within a hundred days, and they will not participate in the two wedding ceremony. ."


    Zhan Yunjing was indeed careless, but she did not expect that the third sister would reject her directly, so the expression on her face is not very good now.


    The custom here is that the praisers and guests at the ceremony are all looking for lucky people to take responsibility. That is because they want to send their blessings to the right host of the ceremony, which is referred to as ¡°sending blessings¡±.


    Therefore, I will not participate in two wedding ceremony within 100 days, unless I am willing or because of some special reasons, I cannot save face and refuse.


    But like Zhan Yunjing, who knows that he has just participated in a wedding ceremony and still asks for help, this is a problem with his character, and he just thinks about himself and ignores the feelings of others.


    Long Jingrui came over at night, Yun Yi is now used to this person coming to sit for a while every day, so he prepared a supper for Long Jingrui in the space in advance.


    Shuijianbao, pumpkin and millet paste, the product in the space must be a high-quality product. Long Jingrui feels that his internal strength has improved a lot. He knows that it has something to do with the little girl''s food, so he doesn''t ask if he is interested.


    But every time he came over, he would finish the food prepared by Yunyi, and when Long Jingrui finished eating, Yunyi also made tea and came over.


    Long Jingrui washed his hands in the wash basin in the house, then came over and pulled Yunyi into his arms and asked, "Did you miss me today?"


    Yunyi continued the tea pouring action, and said with a smile, "You are getting thicker and thicker now."


    Long Jingrui put his face close and said, "You have to be thick-skinned with your wife."


    Yunyi squinted at Long Jingrui and asked, "Who taught you?"


    Long Jingrui unconsciously touched his nose and said, "Is this still worth teaching? Me."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Yun Yi turned his head with a cup of tea and looked at him with a half-smile, and then said unnaturally: "I heard the words of the brothers in the military camp."


    Yunyi said: "I am not yet."


    Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi tightly with one arm, and took the cup of tea to his mouth with the other hand and took a sip before saying, "Come on."


    Yun Yicai didn''t bother to yell at him. Probably most of the soldiers in the military camp were from the countryside. Long Jingrui heard them say that there were some, so he often called him his daughter-in-law.


    But Yun Yi suddenly wanted to tease him, so she said, "You know, in our world, we call our daughter-in-law a wife, and then call a husband a husband." After saying that, Yun Yi laughed.


    Long Jingrui thought for a long time and said, "Wife, um, this is good, I will call you that in the future, unique."


    Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi seriously and said, "How are you?"


    Yunyi suddenly stopped joking and said, "Okay."


    Then he called out again: "Husband." Long Jingrui was stunned for a moment, and then he followed suit: "Wife."


    Then the two just looked at each other and laughed.


    After ??, Long Jingrui asked, "Why are you called husband?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "I don''t know exactly why, but it''s called that way anyway. It''s just one word away from my father-in-law." After speaking, he laughed hahaha.


    Long Jingrui patted her angrily, and Yun Yi was honest.


    Little cuties, remember to vote for the recommendation and monthly tickets, check in and leave a message for the garden!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： ready to make trouble

    Chapter 659 Prepare to do something


    After drinking a cup of tea, Long Jingrui said, "The palace has concluded the matter of Princess Hanyue. Do you have any thoughts on your father''s side?"


    Yun Yi said, "Then the palace gave you the right to choose?"


    Long Jingrui tapped Yunyi on the forehead with a light smile, and said, "As far as you are smart, if you stay in the capital, you will be admitted to the Hanlin Academy. If you are transferred abroad, you will be the prefect. I''ll see if I can find a place for him to be the prefect.


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "Are you going to open the back door for your future father-in-law?"


    Long Jingrui said, "Why not?"


    Yunyi felt that it was enough for him to have this heart, and he didn''t want to embarrass him, and he didn''t want people to talk about it in the future.


    So he said: "You don''t have to interfere too much, let my father choose."


    Long Jingrui knew what the little girl was worried about, so he just fondled Yunyi''s hair, but didn''t say anything.


    The next day, Zhan Chengqing came to Zhudiju for breakfast, Yun Yi saw that he was always distracted, and thought in his heart that he was talking to him above.


    Yunyi thought about the matter of Princess Hanyue, and she probably had to talk about it again. The palace was finished, the ones that should be cut off, and the ones that should be distributed.


    But the account of his own family should also be settled. Today is the day when Zhan Yunyu returns home. For the benefit of his mother''s family, Feng''s indirect damage to the Erfang family was destroyed.


    There are many things that can''t be said in front of outsiders, but as everyone is here today, it can be considered that there are no outsiders anymore. Feng Shi dared to harm the second room, and it was unreasonable for him to show her face to her daughter.


    So Yun Yi is going to settle accounts with the big house today, Feng Shi will not decide her life or death, it will be cheaper for her to die, Yun Yi wants her to live rather than die.


    If it wasn''t for the scruples of Brother Tang''s usual affection, she wished everyone knew what she had done, so that Feng''s children would never be able to lift their heads in life.


    Forget it, this is a final decision for the big house and the Marquis of Huaiyang. From now on, I don¡¯t owe them anything, and I don¡¯t want to use filial piety and family to reason with her in the future.


    Yunyi didn''t ask Qiqi''s father if he had something on his mind, she believed that he would have a choice as soon as today''s affairs came to light.


    Yunyi also didn''t tell the cheap father about Peng''er and his mother in advance, because although he himself was innocent, it was also because of him.


    As for the cleaning of the palace, of course Yun Yi will not let it go. This kind of let go, not to find someone to clean them up, but who is the princess of Hanyue is their daughter.


    Of course, they can''t easily let them pretend to be dead there as if they didn''t know it. The opportunity has been given to them, and the matter of Princess Hanyue has been over for several days.


    The Suppressing Palace did not come to apologize. The Holy Master handled this matter as a secret, but they were insiders of the Sweeping Palace. Could it be that because the Princess Hanyue was executed, everyone in their family died.


    Since this is the case, then peel off the skin, and Yun Yi thinks that it is not a good thing to be able to raise parents like Princess Hanyue.


    Yun Yi won''t believe it, they don''t know at all, at least they should have known that Hanyue County Master had taken action against the original owner''s mother Lin Jiaxin, but they did nothing.


    Yunyi hates this kind of indiscriminate protection to harm others and herself. Afterwards, she still feels how hurt she is, so wait!


    Father and daughter have things on their minds today, so this breakfast was very quiet.


    After eating, Zhan Chengqing opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Yun Yi wondered if the cheap father knew something about the Princess Hanyue.


    Zhan Chengqing took leave today, because Zhan Yunyu returned home today, he didn''t want to stay in the mansion, but he thought that his daughter would have such a day in the future.


    If the uncles in the house didn''t participate, it would be very embarrassing, so I asked for leave yesterday.


    Yunyi was sitting on the hanging chair in the warm pavilion thinking about something on her mind, Yuezhu came in and reported, "Miss, Aunt Su asks to see you."


    Yun Yi said, "Let her come in."


    It may also be that the Hanyue County Master didn''t remember that there was someone like the Su family. Maybe this Su family had a big fate. Before, two people came to kill her, but they were solved by Zhanzhu.


    thanks for your support! Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： bent on doing things

    Chapter 660 Dedicated to doing things


    Later, the Princess Hanyue had an accident, and the sage put all her people in prison, and the man in black should also be among them, so the Su family survived.


    Yuezhu brought Su Clan in, Su Clan said, "I have seen Yi County Lord."


    Yunyi didn''t speak but just looked at her, thoughtful.


    Mrs Su said again: "I have seen Yi County Lord."


    Yun Yi then said lightly: "Get up."


    Mrs Su said, "Yi County Lord, can I meet Yu''er one last time?"


    Yun Yi looked at Su Shi''s somewhat thin face and said, "After the matter is settled, I will arrange for your mother and son to meet."


    Mrs Su knelt down again, and said emotionally, "Thank you, I know I don''t have much time left, just let me meet Yu''er in the end, and I will tell everything I know."


    Yunyi said: "Don''t worry, I will do what I promise you."


    Shi Su choked and said, "Thank you."


    Yunyi waved her hand and asked Yuezhu to take her down.


    Yunyi is not the original owner, so he may not experience that unforgettable hatred, so let them see one last time on the face of that innocent child.


    is a farewell in this life, Yun Yi will not let Su Shi talk nonsense, just let her know that she has not broken her promise and that her son is living well, let''s go on the road with peace of mind.


    Once the matter is on the bright side, the Su family will definitely die, and the Huaiyang Marquis cannot keep her, and the people in the first and second rooms probably want to let her die.


    Yun Yi took the evidence from the table, sighed in his heart, and said, "Today, I will fully avenge my revenge on you, so don''t worry!"


    After a while, Yuezhu came in and said, "Miss, the old lady let me go, and said that I asked the sisters in the house to greet the second lady together."


    Yunyi didn''t have too many mood swings. After all, the capital has this custom, so she said lightly: "Then pack up and go."


    Yunyi instructed Yuezhu to carry the handbag. At first, Yuezhu was a little curious about why the young lady still carried the handbag in the mansion today, but she didn''t ask, thinking that it would definitely be useful to carry it.


    When the three of them came out, they met the people from the third and fourth rooms on the way, and they went to the old lady''s Ronghui Hall together.


    Shifang Jiang said: "The capital has been discussing the events of that day for the past few days. I asked the maid to buy some fried chicken and come back. The maid was so frightened that she bought something and came back quickly."


    Mrs. Zhang said to the daughter beside her, "Today, you have to keep your mouth shut, and don''t talk nonsense to avoid causing trouble."


    Zhan Yunting replied playfully: "I know my mother, it''s not that I have no brains."


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Zhan Yunshuang next to her again, and Zhan Yunshuang immediately replied, "I know my mother, I won''t talk nonsense."


    Sister Jiang from the fourth room said: "Sister-in-law three, you are too cautious. They probably know more than we do."


    Mrs. Zhang said: "What day is today, are you still trying to find bad luck?"


    Yunyi heard Zhang''s words in the back, and couldn''t help but smile. In this mansion, Zhang was the most thoughtful and the most discerning person who met the wind and the rudder.


    But today is destined to be an extraordinary day, because after today, the Marquis of Huaiyang will no longer be able to unite sincerely.


    But she couldn''t suppress such a big scandal in order to make the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion flourish. She was not so generous, and she was not so dignified.


    When Yunyi and his party arrived at Ronghui Hall, Zhan Yunjing and Zhan Yunlu from the big room had already arrived. Zhan Yunlu smiled and said, "Third sister, come and sit here."


    The old lady was dressed quite grandly today, but it was a pity that Yun Yi thought it was very dazzling.


    It is said that the inaction of grandfather and grandmother and the style of turning a blind eye has contributed to Feng''s ambition and courage.


    The hypocrite of the prince and uncle fulfilled Feng''s behavior, of course, Feng''s character determined her fate, if she hadn''t come through.


    Fung''s fate may be smooth sailing, but there are not so many ifs in this world.


    The maid came in to report: "Old Madam, the eldest lady and uncle of the big room are back."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： Zhan Yunyu returns to the door

    Chapter 661 Zhan Yunyu Returns to the Door


    The old lady said with a smile, "Today it seems that the eldest grandson-in-law also deliberately asked for leave to accompany him back."


    Yunyi thought in his heart, it just happened that everyone was here today, and it would be better if his younger brother was not there, so he would not be embarrassed.


    Yunhui brought Geng Zhen in after a while. The husband and wife did not bring any children today, so they greeted the old lady and said, "I have seen my grandmother."


    The old lady smiled and said, "Sit down and talk with grandma."


    The husband and wife also greeted the other elders and sisters in the hall, but Geng Zhen didn''t hesitate. He found a seat closer to the old lady and sat down.


    The old lady said, "Is your grandmother in good health?"


    Geng Zhen replied: "It''s alright, but it doesn''t come out much after it''s cold."


    The old lady said again: "Why didn''t you bring your sister here today?"


    Zhan Yunhui said: "Your sister is too young and it''s cold this day. I''m also afraid of catching a cold on the road, so my mother-in-law took her to her place."


    The old lady said: "Yes, it''s better to pay more attention to the cold children every day."


    Zhan Yunhui also said with a smile, "Yes, next year''s spring will be warmer and your sister will be older. I will often bring her back to see you then."


    The old lady said, "That''s a good feeling."


    The old lady chatted with her grandson-in-law for a while, and someone came from the front yard and said, "Master, please come over."


    As soon as Geng Zhen left, the old lady asked, "Your sister Yunyu brought her here on her wedding day, will you be alright when you go back."


    Zhan Yunhui said: "It''s okay, don''t worry, it was too cold today and it was inconvenient so I didn''t bring it here."


    The old lady was relieved after hearing this, and said with a smile, "That''s good."


    After a while, another maid came in and reported, "Old Madam, the second lady''s carriage has reached the intersection."


    In addition to the old lady, the rest of the people got up and went to the gate of the mansion. It is a custom to go back to the mansion for three dynasties and express the importance of marrying a woman.


    When everyone arrived at the gate of the mansion, they saw that the eldest son of the big house, his wife Feng Shi and Yao Shi were already waiting at the gate of the mansion. Today, Feng Shi was also allowed to come out.


    Yunyi looked at the uncle Zhan Chengye, who was standing in front of him, and released Feng Shi for the sake of face, which was really hypocritical.


    The carriage of Jingning Hou¡¯s mansion stopped, Liu Chengbin got off the carriage first, and then stood there to help Zhan Yunyu get off the carriage. After Zhan Yunyu got off the car, he saw Feng and came over and hugged and cried.


    Feng hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong with Yu''er, are you angry?"


    When everyone present heard this question, Liu Chengbin was still standing there, without a single thought.


    Zhan Yunyu also knew that he shouldn''t be like this at the gate of the mansion, afraid that Liu Chengbin would think too much, so he said: "It''s okay mother, I just miss you so much."


    The fleeting disgust in Liu Chengbin''s eyes, Yun Yi stood there to see clearly, presumably the past few days must have been wonderful.


    Zhan Chengye said at this time, "Let''s advance to the mansion."


    first went to the old lady''s Ronghui Hall to meet and greet, and after that, Liu Chengbin was taken to the front yard study.


    Leaving Zhan Yunyu to talk to the female relatives at the Ronghui Hall.


    Zhan Yunhui asked, "Yu''er, are you doing well in Jingning Hou''s Mansion?"


    Zhan Yunyu didn''t want the sisters to laugh, so he smiled and said, "It''s good, Brother Chengbin takes good care of me."


    Zhan Yunjing looked at the look in the eyes of the second sister, and knew that she must be panicking, no matter what, they grew up together.


    After another conversation with the old lady, Zhan Yunyu was brought back to Qingfengyuan by Feng and Zhan Yunhui.


    After entering the door, Yunyu began to cry, and Feng said distressedly: "What happened that day?"


    Zhan Yunhui saw her sister crying all the time, so she said, "Don''t cry now, how can you go out with red eyes?"


    Zhan Yunyu told her mother and sister everything about the day she got married. Zhan Yunhui quickly pulled up Zhan Yunyu''s sleeve to look at her arm.


    Unexpectedly, the skin is still in pieces, Zhan Yunyu said: "This is not too serious. It was much more serious than this at the beginning, and it has even become a piece."


    Feng started to cry and said, "I''ll go to Liu Chengbin and ask clearly, what is the purpose of Jingning Hou''s mansion?"


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： liquidation insolence

    Chapter 662 Reckoning Insolent


    Zhan Yunyu said quickly: "Mother, don''t worry, Jingning Hou''s mansion will give me an explanation, it''s useless for you to go out and make trouble now.


    Zhan Yunhui heard her sister''s words and thought it made sense, and said, "Mother, my sister is right, I think it''s better to wait for Jingning Hou''s house to give a final account before taking a long-term plan."


    Feng listened to the words of the two daughters and said: "Now a mother like this can''t help you very much, you take care of yourself, and be cautious in your husband''s family.


    Especially Yunyu, you must change your previous temperament to save the time you suffer. "


    Zhan Yunhui replied, "I know my mother."


    Zhan Yunyu also wiped away her tears and replied, "I see, mother."


    Feng''s mood calmed down when she saw her little daughter, so she asked in a low voice, "Are you guys consummating the house?"


    Zhan Yunyu was a little unnatural, and then whispered shyly, "My body was like that that night, how could it be possible to consummate the house."


    Zhan Yunhui looked at her mother in disapproval and said, "Mother, what time is it now, you still ask these questions."


    Then comforted Zhan Yunyu and said, "It''s a big deal to take care of your body, and it won''t be too late to consummate your marriage when your body is refreshed."


    Zhan Yunyu nodded and said, "I know my sister."


    Yun Yi saw that it was almost time and everyone had arrived. When he came out of the bamboo flute residence, he instructed the courtyard to prepare lunch. After finishing the work, he just went back to eat.


    So he said to Yuezhu: "You go to the front yard and tell your grandfather, just say I told everyone to go to the front yard main hall, I have something to say."


    Yuezhu glanced at the young lady, and always felt that the aura of the young lady was a little different today, but she still replied: "Yes, young lady."


    Now in Ronghui Hall, apart from the mother and daughter in the big room, Zhan Yunqian and Zhan Yunman from the second room are not there, Yun Yi called Yuelan and said, "Go and tell Aunt Jiang to bring the seventh and eighth misses. The main hall in the front yard."


    Yuelan replied: "Yes, Miss." After speaking, she also took the order and left.


    Yunyi then beckoned to call a little maid from Ronghuitang and said, "Go to Qingfengyuan to inform Mrs. Shizi and the eldest and the second lady to go to the main hall in the front yard."


    Although the little maid was puzzled, she didn''t refute, and said, "This servant will go." After speaking, she turned around and walked out.


    Yunyi finished drinking the tea in his hand, stood up and said, "Grandma, let''s move to the main hall in the front yard."


    The old lady and everyone looked at Yun Yi at the same time, only to see Yun Yi''s face light, the old lady asked: "It''s still early, why are you going to the main hall in the front yard?"


    Yunyi said softly: "Grandfather is already waiting there, he has something to say."


    The old lady asked with some doubts: "What''s going on?"


    Yun Yi smiled lightly and said, "I''ll know it in the past."


    Although the old lady had doubts, she knew that if it was all right, Yun Yi couldn''t say that, so she asked Mammy Zheng to fasten her cloak and lead everyone to the front yard.


    Yunyi stood there and saw that everyone had arrived, and everyone looked at Yunyi who was standing in the center of the main hall in confusion.


    Yunyi looked at the grandfather and grandmother who were sitting at the top, knelt down and said, "I''ll make an apology for my grandfather and grandmother before talking about it." After saying that, she kowtowed and stood up.


    Lord Hou felt a little in his heart. He knew Yunyi''s temperament to some extent and said, "Yunyi, can you tell your grandfather in private if you have something?"


    Yun Yi said loudly and forcefully: "You can''t tell the hatred of killing your mother in private, you can''t tell the hatred of your brother being kidnapped, and the second room almost broke down, so you can''t tell it in private."


    Everyone looked at Yun Yi in shock when they heard this, but the shock to everyone was different from Feng Shi''s shock. People close to her could clearly see the fine beads of sweat on her forehead as long as they turned around.


    Shizi Zhan Chengye said angrily: "Yunyi, you are not too young, today is the day of your second cousin''s return, what are you doing?"


    Yunyi said with a sneer: "You are the least qualified to stand up and talk about me."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhan Yunchang also frowned, thinking in his heart that this cousin would never be so arrogant on weekdays, what happened today?


    How could Zhan Chengye be insulted by a junior, and said angrily, "Presumptuous."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： Questioning and angering the big house man

    Chapter 663 Questioning the Angry Big Room Man


    Yunyi laughed loudly and said, "Today I''m still arrogant, I hope you can say that I''m arrogant so confidently when the matter is over."


    After he finished speaking, his eyes were full of tears. Yun Yi didn''t know why, but at this time he was really uncontrollable and burst into tears.


    Zhan Yunyu stood up angrily and said, "What do you mean, third sister, brother Chengbin and I are already married, no matter how resentful you are, you shouldn''t make trouble on my return day."


    Yunyi wiped away the tears on his face and said, "Zhan Yunyu, don''t be self-righteous, take yourself too much as an onion."


    Yunyi suddenly didn''t want to talk nonsense with them, turned to look at Feng Shi, and said coldly: "My good aunt, I will talk first or you will talk first today.


    You can rest assured that no matter how much you want to excuse yourself today, I will make you plead guilty. "


    These words made everyone in the main hall very frightened. Just now, Yun Yi said that it was a revenge for killing his mother and his brother was kidnapped. What happened?


    Zhan Yunhui saw that Yunyi said such words in front of everyone, and now her husband is also here, which makes the big house how to behave in the future.


    So he said: "Third sister, where did you start with this, isn''t it too poisonous? You want to make our big room shameless."


    Yunyi sneered: "The second room is all ruined, and it''s nothing for your big room to be shameless. You are too embarrassed to stand up and say that you can only blame you for having a selfish, greedy and shameless mother."


    Zhan Chengye got more angry the more he heard it, and said, "You are talking about what your auntie has done. You have to abuse her in front of everyone, and see what you look like."


    Zhan Chengqing also stood up at this time, walked over and said, "Since Yi''er said so, I believe that Yi''er is not someone who is open-mouthed. Brother, you should understand things clearly and then teach my daughter."


    Yun Yi stared at Feng Shi with cold eyes and said, "I''ll call you Auntie again for the last time, will you explain it yourself or I will tell you for you.


    You can rest assured that I have enough evidence to let you die a hundred times, but I do hope that you can live as life as death, you have a black heart to do such a thing. "


    Feng Shi is now scared, she knows that she will not be able to escape today, Yun Yi dares to say it in front of so many people, she must have enough evidence in her hands.


    Weighing the pros and cons, you can only save your life by pretending to be pitiful, and said tremblingly: "I don''t have it, that''s not what I want, and I can''t help it either."


    After listening to Feng''s words, everyone still didn''t understand. This Feng''s must have done something sorry for the second room, and all of them had solemn expressions on their faces.


    Old Marquis Zhan Hongzhang thought in his heart that Huaiyang Marquis Mansion was destroyed by this stupid woman, closed his eyes and sighed in his heart.


    The old lady also looked at Feng in disbelief. She never thought that such a thing would happen under her own eyes.


    Zhan Chengye looked at Feng Shi in disbelief and said angrily, "What the **** did you do?"


    Feng still wanted to make a quibble, but Yun Yi said coldly: "I can tell you that the person behind you has already subverted the law, why am I here today to talk about it.


    That''s because this is the last time I''ve been concerned about the face of the Marquis of Huaiyang, and my father''s brother''s blood and kinship. "


    Zhan Yunchang also stood up, walked in front of Feng Shi and said tremblingly: "Mother, you really did something that I''m sorry for the second room."


    Feng cried and said, "I was forced, I really have no choice."


    Yunyi said with a sneer: "There is no way for the one to be forced. In order to save the younger brother of her mother''s family, she did not hesitate to destroy the family of her in-laws and brothers, which is really good."


    Feng shi didn''t expect that Yun Yi knew all these, and said in horror: "I didn''t kill your mother, you can''t count me, and Peng''er also found it, you can''t treat me like this."


    Everyone heard it in the fog, but they understood that these things in the second room were related to Feng, so Yunyi asked Yuezhu to bring her handbag and take some things out of it.


    handed it to the grandfather who was sitting above and said, "You will see these things clearly."


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： Chaos and Fury

    Chapter 664 Chaos and Fury


    Feng shi was shocked and wanted to rush to grab something, but Yun Yi kicked him out several meters.


    Hearing Feng''s ''ah'' sound, people had already arrived at the door of the main hall, and Zhan Yunhui and Zhan Yunyu hurried out to check.


    Yun Yi didn''t kick it casually, and there would be no injury at all. It was just that Feng Shi would be in excruciating pain.


    After the old man saw those things, he roared angrily, "You bastard."


    said angrily at Zhan Chengye: "Take it and see what the poisonous woman has done?"


    Zhan Chengye walked over with a dark face, he wanted to take the things from his father''s hand, but Zhan Hongzhang threw it on his face angrily.


    Zhan Chengye really wanted to find a hole to burrow into. He was already a grandfather. Today, in front of so many people in the whole government, he was humiliated repeatedly.


    Zhan Yunchang came over and picked up the things that had fallen on the ground, some of them were handed to his father, and some of them were picked up and looked at by himself.


    The more you look, the more angry you become, the more embarrassed you look, the more shameless you look.


    The same is true for Zhan Chengye, the veins on his hands are about to burst. If all of the above is true, how does this make him face his younger brother and his niece and nephew in the second room.


    I have done something wrong in my previous life. If I want to marry such a mourning star in this life, I will destroy the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion and the big house. "


    The hand that was holding the thing trembled, turned around and walked towards Feng shi step by step, pulling up Feng shi''s collar regardless of the two daughters'' stop.


    asked angrily: "Is this true?" The gnashing of teeth was very scary.


    Not to mention the Feng family, even Zhan Yunhui and Zhan Yunyu who were standing there were frightened, because their father never showed such an expression before even when he was angry.


    Zhan Yunhui said to herself in her heart: "It''s over, I''m afraid that my mother really did something bad for the second room."


    turned to look at Yunyi who was standing there with a cold face, walked over and said, "Third sister, let''s talk about anything, don''t hurt the peace."


    Yunyi slapped her backhand and said coldly, "If your mother is killed, you can still be nice to the enemy. I admire you."


    Zhan Yunhui stared at the third sister in disbelief, and said, "You dare to hit me, why do you hit me?"


    Yunyi sneered and said, "Just because you said such disgusting words just now, you should fight."


    Yun Yi glanced at the couple in the big room who were tearing at each other angrily at the door, and said, "It''s just when your big room calculates my mother''s dowry.


    Just when you stole those five dowries from my mother''s storeroom, when I got sick and when your mother let the outside doctor mess with me and wanted me to die.


    Do you want me to continue? You should fight, because you mother and daughter are shameless, greedy and shameless. "


    Zhan Yunhui''s head went blank with a buzzing sound, and she never thought that she would happily bring her husband back to her sister''s homecoming banquet, but she would let herself be saved forever.


    In front of her husband, the third sister revealed the matter without concealment, and asked her how to deal with herself in the future, how to raise her head in front of her husband, and how to live in her husband''s house.


    Zhan Yunhui raised her head and said, "You are all the descendants of the Marquis of Huaiyang. You really hate it. This is going to destroy our big house and the Marquis of Huaiyang."


    Yunyi said sarcastically: "You can still say such words at this time, and see how similar you are to your selfish mother.


    It wasn''t me who destroyed the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion and the big house, but your insatiable, greedy, shameless, selfish mother, you hated the wrong person. "


    The old man shouted from above: "Chengfeng and Chengyue go and pull them apart, what a formality."


    Zhan Chengfeng and Zhan Chengyue, only then quickly walked over to pull the two who were battling together. This exhibition Chengye really made a ruthless attack, and Feng was beaten in an embarrassing manner.


    On the other hand, Zhan Chengqing picked up the things that had fallen on the ground and looked at them one by one. His face was ashen and frightened, and his eyes were full of suppressed anger.


    After reading the things, the look in Feng''s eyes was terrifying, but he didn''t hit women. Since the eldest brother didn''t take care of his wife and daughter, let him bear it.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and five-star praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： reveal the truth

    Chapter 665 Expose the truth


    As Yier said, after today, the road went to the sky, and Zhan Chengye was just pulled aside by his fourth brother, Zhan Chengyue, when Zhan Chengqing walked over and punched Zhan Chengye directly in the face.


    Then, like going crazy, he unilaterally beat Zhan Chengye wildly. In Yunyi''s place, he didn''t eat less food in the space these days. Naturally, his physique was better than Zhan Chengye''s, and his strength was much stronger.


    Zhan Chengye was beaten up and lay on the ground, Zhan Yunchang couldn''t bear it so he stepped forward and said, "Second Uncle, if you''re still unhappy, hit me up.


    Since my mother has done something unforgivable, let my son pay it back. If the second uncle fights again, there will be an accident. Yunyi and Yunpeng have no mother, and they can no longer have no father. "


    Zhan Chengqing stopped what he was doing, and said coldly: "Hahahaha you come to taste it, what a big joke, why do you think your cousin didn''t tell Jing Zhaoyin about it.


    It''s not that she''s nostalgic or that she''s soft-hearted for your cousin, you think she can''t destroy the big house, and can''t let you all die. "


    Zhan Chengqing is also a little irrational now, no one in the main hall dares to speak out at this time, after everyone accepts the facts and calms down.


    The old man said: "The matter is irreversible, what do you want to do now, Yunyi?"


    Yunyi sneered and said, "Can I say anything? If I say that the big house will pay the same price, can you agree?"


    The old man never thought that his usual well-behaved granddaughter would be able to say such a thing now.


    Looking at the slightly condemning gaze of the old marquis, Yun Yi said with a sneer, "The Marquis of Huaiyang has a responsibility that you and your grandmother cannot escape today.


    Feng''s actions have not been done for a day or two. You think that the second house has no grandson, and the Huaiyang Marquis House has to rely on the big house to support it, and you feel that the Huaiyang Marquis House will be handed over to the big house in the future.


    So, no matter how much the big house does, you will turn a blind eye to her and let her act nonsense. Now that you are happy, I will see how far the foundation of the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion can be carried forward in the future.


    What is the first big thing I did after I returned to Beijing, you have not forgotten it, your good daughter-in-law, the elder daughter-in-law of the Houfu of Huaiyang wanted my life for my mother''s dowry.


    In cooperation with the doctors outside, the medicines were shoddy, and the fakes almost made me die. If it wasn''t for my outside family, the Wuguo Gongfu found something wrong and started to send a large amount of high-quality medicines.


    I am afraid that I have already gone to reunite with my mother. I don¡¯t believe that you are ignorant.


    How long has it been since my mother passed away, I managed to save my life from the gate of hell, but you watched her send me to Qingliang Mountain, hundreds of miles away. There are so many people in the house, no one stood up and said something fair. talk.


    To put it nicely, the mansion asked me to cultivate in the past, but to put it badly, it meant that I was left to fend for myself and be assigned to a remote area, so I compromised and agreed to go to Qingliang Mountain.


    But Feng still didn''t let me go. He hired someone from the Hire Alliance to kill me halfway, but luckily I survived and made it to Qingliang Mountain.


    After a period of quiet days, Mr. Feng still didn''t let me go, and once again hired someone to chase down Qingliang Mountain with his mother''s cousin and wanted to kill me. It was fate that I was rescued by Prince Rui.


    And I know the ins and outs of things from those people, how about everyone listening to it is very exciting, but this is what really happened. "Yun Yi laughed loudly.


    Feng''s face was ashes as he lay on the ground, everyone in the big room looked decadent and couldn''t believe it, and the others in the other room were too embarrassed to say a word.


    Accepted Xiao Yunyi and continued: "However, this is not the whole story. Why did the Su family meet my father at that time? Feng, you should know best."


    Feng shi said frightened: "No, no, no, that''s not what I said." They were all rumors, and Yun Yi could not have any evidence.


    Yunyi said: "Do you think you have no evidence if you deny me? You always know how the Fifth Young Master came here, right?"


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： Su Shi was very happy to testify

    Chapter 666 Su''s Testimony was so happy


    Feng shi widened her eyes in fright, stared at Yun Yi in disbelief, and kept saying in her heart, "Impossible, impossible, this is impossible, how dare Su Shi, she doesn''t want to live, doesn''t she care about her son''s life? dead."


    Yunyi said to the outside, "Let the Su Clan come in."


    When Zhanzhu heard the order outside, he let Mrs Su enter the main hall. Now in the main hall, except for the two grandsons-in-laws who belonged to Zhan¡¯s family, all the servants were sent out, and Yunyi¡¯s people were guarding the door.


    After Mr. Su came in, he knelt down and said, "The sinner Mr. Su has seen all the masters."


    Yunyi didn''t want to delay time, and said directly: "Sister Su, tell everyone here what you know."


    Feng shi said loudly: "Su shi, don''t think too hard when you are young, think about your son."


    Mrs. Su glanced at Mrs. Feng, her eyes full of bitterness. She knew that Mrs. Feng had taken good care of her in recent years, but that was because the person behind her had ordered her.


    She doesn''t appreciate Feng, but she doesn''t hate her either.


    Mr. Su said slowly, "The sinner Mr. Su came to confess his guilt, and things have to be done." Mrs. Su said everything she knew.


    Then he said: "I know that the sin is unforgivable, but the child is innocent. Please give him a way to live." Then he kowtowed, bang, bang, bang.


    Zhan Chengqing has been beaten and can''t breathe, how stupid he is to let people take advantage of his bad intentions to lose his son and Jiaxin.


    If Yi''er hadn''t brought Peng''er back, he wouldn''t have imagined that he might have long since become a loner, slumped on the chair decadently.


    His eyes were fixed on Feng Shi, as if his eyes were poisoned and he wanted to slash her with a thousand cuts, but now he really didn''t have the strength to do it.


    Now that everyone knows the truth of the matter, they can''t believe it. Feng Shi from the big house actually did such a thing for her parents'' family.


    That is to say, the Feng family is also aware of this matter and also participated, which is too scary.


    At this point, I really don''t know what to say. The damage to the second room can''t be repaired, but it can''t really do anything to the big room, so Feng can deal with it.


    Looking at everyone''s expressions, Yun Yi suddenly changed her mind. She wants to keep Feng shi alive and well, and she has to make sure that the people in the big room will let her live well.


    What a pity to let her die, she just wanted to make her life worse than her death, to live disgusting these former accomplices, so that they would suffer as long as they see Feng and think of Feng.


    Zhan Yunhui stood up and knelt in front of Yun Yi, crying and said, "The third sister is still a family, so please forgive my mother a lot, please?


    I admit that she did something she shouldn''t have done, but the death of the second aunt was not directly caused by my mother, the matter is irreversible, and I hope the third sister will spare our big room and the Marquis of Huaiyang for the sake of sisterhood. government. "


    Yun Yi said sarcastically: "Have you all heard that what you said is human? What kind of thing do you want to use sisterhood to bind me and let you go? Even though my mother wasn''t directly killed by Feng, is there any difference? ?


    If it wasn''t for Feng''s information, would my brother be taken away like that? My mother would have died at a young age if it wasn''t for the loss of my brother.


    Now you are kneeling here and trying to use sisterhood to morally kidnap me. Your face is really big and disgusting. Now I understand the saying that the dragon gives birth to the dragon, the phoenix gives birth to the phoenix, and the child of the mouse will make a hole.


    You are as shameless as your mother, as inhuman, as morally corrupt, as selfish and as greedy and shameless. "


    Zhan Yunyu couldn''t take it anymore, so she stood up and said, "Zhan Yunyi, don''t go too far. My mother is still your elder now.


    Yunyi said with a sneer: "For an enemy who made my mother almost ruin my family, how could she be my elder, talk to me about upbringing.


    Your upbringing is to have a private meeting with your ex-cousin-in-law early in the middle of the night in the mansion, and ask your mother to help you send me to Qingliang Mountain to fend for itself, because you all expect me to die there. . "


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： Do not persuade others to be kind without suffering others

    Chapter 667 Don''t Persuade Others to Be Kind


    Yunyi paused and continued: "Your upbringing was to go to Tanzhe Temple with your ex-cousin-in-law to be discovered by the Cai family sisters, and you didn''t admit it and released rumors because the Cai family and the Geng family were at odds.


    You, Zhan Yunyu, sister Zhan Yunhui, the eldest lady of Huaiyang Houfu who is related by marriage to the Geng family, was implicated by the Geng family so that they were targeted and attacked by the Cai family sisters.


    Then let the Geng family and the Cai family rip you out. Am I right? "Little cuties can''t go around, haha!


    Zhan Yunyu and Zhan Yunhui became embarrassed when they heard this. Geng Zhen knew about this before, so he took an errand and moved out of Beijing to postpone the wedding date in order to warn Huaiyang Houfu.


    I still feel uncomfortable when I recall old things, so my face is quite ugly.


    Zhan Yunyu said angrily: "Zhan Yunyi, can you stop mentioning old accounts, is it interesting to always mention things after things have passed?"


    Yunyi sneered: "You don''t let anyone mention it, but she''s really your mother''s good daughter, and it''s disgusting to stand up again."


    Zhan Yunyu didn''t want to tell Yunyi this now, so she didn''t take Yunyi''s words again, but said: "I know that my mother is responsible for the death of the second aunt, but what can I do now if I just pursue it.


    Could it be that you really killed my mother or sent her to office, and now brother Yunpeng is back safe and sound, you are not living well, why do you have to hold on to it and embarrass everyone. "


    Yun Yi moved her wrist and said coldly, "Don''t persuade others to be kind without suffering others."


    Slowly walking towards Zhan Yunyu, Zhan Yunyu said in fright, "What are you going to do?"


    Yun Yi said: "I have endured your big house for a long time, and I don''t want to bear it today."


    slapped Zhan Yunyu with two slaps, grabbed her collar and threw it out, hitting the door frame of the main hall.


    Zhan Yunyu almost fainted from the pain, Zhan Yunchang said unbearably: "Third sister, let''s talk about how to solve the problem first?"


    Yun Yi sees this person who has the most affection for her in the big room, and now she can''t bear her own sister to suffer, and she begins to want to divert her attention.


    Yunyi said in a cold voice, "It hurts to look at me like this, you know what kind of crimes my brother suffered at the foot of Xueling Mountain, he would be bullied if he didn''t have enough food and clothing.


    Wearing thin clothes and stepping on the snow to pick up firewood on a cold day, and being beaten, angry and scolded as a wild breed when you get home, and you are enjoying the resources of Huaiyang Houfu in the capital.


    Spend the money in the house, eat delicious food, and enjoy all the material conditions that you can enjoy. Now you can''t stand it like this. Right you.


    You think it''s okay for you to be ashamed in the house and get scolded, but it seems that you are only so close to each other. "


    Zhan Yunchang stood there with a blushing face and didn''t know what to say, as if what he said was wrong.


    Yun Yi said, "Aren''t you trying to solve the problem? Tell me and I''ll listen." He also raised his hand to signal that he can start.


    Zhan Yunchang didn''t think that the third cousin would play cards according to common sense, and now let him tell him how he knew how to deal with it.


    Then Yun Yi found a place to sit down and said, "What should be said is also made clear, what do you mean by grandfather and Shizi?" Yunyi is now the uncle and no longer calls.


    Yuezhu saw what her young lady had said for so long, and hurried over to bring tea before she retreated to the door to guard.


    The main hall was eerily quiet for a while.


    Zhan Hongzhang said, "You''re right, your grandmother and I cannot shirk the responsibility for something like this, but now my grandfather doesn''t know what you are thinking?"


    Yunyi said, "Grandfather wants to hear my thoughts?"


    Zhan Hongzhang said: "Yes, grandfather knows that no matter how much you make up for it, your mother will not be able to come back to life, but you can rest assured that as long as it is reasonable to ask grandfather to make the decision, he will agree to you."


    Yunyi looked at the time outside, and it was really late, and she didn''t want to talk nonsense with this group of people here.


    Update finished today!


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： Talk about conditions

    Chapter 668 Talking about Conditions


    So Yunyi said to his cheap father, who was half-dead and decadent, "Father, what do you think?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "You are in charge of the second room, you can handle it." This remark undoubtedly made everyone speechless for a while.


    Yun Yi was really afraid that this cheap father would lose his strength again, so he said: "For such a big matter, you let my daughter''s family decide, and they should question my upbringing in a while."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "My daughter''s good conduct is not something they can compare with. The second room has long said that you are in charge, and my father believes in you."


    Zhan Chengqing knew that her daughter must have thought about what to do long ago, otherwise she would not easily tell the story today.


    Yunyi said: "Since my father asked me to be the second-bedroom home, my grandfather also said that as long as I said it was reasonable, I would agree. What about the eldest son?"


    Zhan Chengye said, "Listen to your grandfather."


    Yunyi said, "This is the last time I give in for the sake of the Huaiyang Houfu''s face. After today''s affairs are over, we''ll just walk the road to the sky, and we''ll just be safe as strangers."


    The third room and the fourth room are not pleasing to the eyes of the big room now. What''s the matter? I am afraid that the relationship between them and the second room will not be the same as before.


    Yunyi said: "First of all, the owner of the big house must go to my mother''s grave to apologize. Can this be done?"


    Zhan Hongzhang looked at the people in the big house, especially the eldest son Zhan Chengye. Zhan Yunchang stood up and said, "Cousin, I will go to apologize to my second aunt for my parents."


    Yunyi sneered: "Then there''s nothing to talk about, just report to the officer directly."


    As soon as these words came out, Mr. Feng said, "I can''t report to the official, how will I be a man in the future? How will the Houfu of Huaiyang have a foothold in the capital in the future?"


    Yun Yi said sarcastically: "You guys in the big room are really united, the mother''s kindness and filial piety are really touching."


    The expression on Zhan Chengye''s face can no longer be as simple as being ugly and embarrassing. He took a deep breath and was about to speak.


    heard Zhan Yunyu shout: "Zhan Yunyi, I''m going to kill you." After speaking, she broke free from Zhan Yunhui''s arms and ran towards Yunyi.


    At the same time, Zhan Yunyu flew out again with a ''bang'', only to hear Zhan Yunyu''s ''ah'' hit Liu Chengbin, and the two fell to the ground together with the chair.


    At the same time, a voice came in, and Long Jingrui, who walked in, said, "It''s really lively today."


    Everyone saw that Prince Rui came in and his face changed greatly, and they all stood up and saluted: "I have seen Prince Rui."


    Long Jingrui stepped forward to help Yun Yi and said, "I didn''t say that I don''t have to bow when I see this king in the future."


    Yun Yi said to him through gritted teeth: "The ceremony cannot be abandoned."


    Long Jingrui said: "You don''t have to pay too much attention to this king."


    After talking to Yun Yi, he said to everyone, "Get up."


    Long Jingrui pulled Yun Yi to sit down and said, "This king came here today thinking that Yier''s cousin would come back to join in the fun, but I didn''t expect to hear such a shocking secret.


    I really didn''t expect that this Huaiyang Marquis Mansion is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. The wife and daughter of the prince really opened the king''s eyes. "


    Shizi Zhan Chengye was so frightened that he knelt down and said, "I also ask the lord to calm down. It''s true that the family is not strict and there is no way to discipline it."


    Long Jingrui said: "Get up, everything depends on what Yier wants."


    Zhan Chengye then stood up, looking at Yun Yi''s eyes full of complexity, this niece of his family was different, she looked confident and calm.


    Zhan Chengye said, "I agree to what you said just now."


    Yunyi said: "I just said that this is the last time I want to save the face of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, but it doesn''t mean that I will take it lightly. Since Feng''s dare to do it, he has to pay the price.


    The big house must spend 200,000 taels of silver to accumulate good virtues for my mother, so that my mother can rest in the underground, and she will be put in a good family in the next life. "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the main hall took a sigh of relief, Zhan Yunyi, who was 200,000 taels of silver, really opened his mouth.


    Yunyi looked at everyone''s expressions, and said leisurely, "How can you do such a big evil thing, do you think that a mere 200,000 taels of silver is a lion''s mouth?"


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： A good man doesnt eat a family meal, and a good woman doesnt wear wedding clothes

    Chapter 669 Good men don''t eat family meals, and good women don''t wear wedding clothes


    looked around the people in the main hall and continued: "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking? You can rest assured that this silver will never let it be dusted, and every copper will be a kind of virtue."


    Yunyi said 200,000 taels deliberately, because before the big house was split up, I was afraid that if I wanted to take out 200,000 taels, I had to collect it well before I could take it out.


    is to make them live in poverty, even if the old man and the old lady leave their private property to them in the future, Yunyi just wants to make them hold their breath.


    Looking at the expression on the faces of the people in the big room, they are happy if they are not better than Yunyi!


    Yunyi sat there leisurely drinking tea, she had the patience to wait for them to consider slowly.


    Zhan Hongzhang, who was sitting at the top, frowned and said, "Yunyi, is there more?"


    Yun Yi said unhurriedly: "A lot? My mother''s life, plus the crimes that my brother suffered in the outside world, and most of my life, plus the second house''s ruined family, and the fifth young master. The green hat given by the room.


    Grandfather thinks more than 200,000 taels? You want to take it lightly and let us make sacrifices for the glory of Huaiyang Houfu forever.


    Let them who have hurt our second room continue to live their good life brightly, it seems that I overestimate you. "


    The old lady couldn''t listen anymore and said, "Yunyi, why are you talking to your grandfather?"


    Long Jingrui put down the tea cup and said sarcastically: "You are really interesting, either kidnapped by family morality, or used filial piety to suppress people.


    Those who have done bad things seem to have suffered a lot of grievances. The old man has a good style. "


    These few words made the old Houye Zhan Hongzhang and the Zhan family sitting there feel ashamed, thinking about it carefully, it is not like this.


    Zhan Yunchang walked up to his father and said, "If my father is wrong, he is wrong. The big house owes the second house, so you agree."


    Zhan Chengye nodded with a heavy heart and said, "Okay." After speaking, he wiped his face with his hands.


    turned around and said to Yun Yi, "I promised. Even if the big house is difficult in the future, I will collect the money."


    Yunyi sneered and said: "Don''t say that the poverty after your big house is caused by our second house, and at this time, he is still playing tricks on me.


    When the family split up, the big house accounted for 40% of the property and money in the house. Don''t you feel ashamed to say this now? Speaking of which, the second room is the worst.


    Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion has four bedrooms and two bedrooms, and the second bedroom is the same as the second bedroom. If the big bedroom takes up the length, it will be divided into 20% more.


    I don''t have an opinion on the third and fourth rooms, I just tell the facts, so none of you are convinced. As for the compensation for the big room every time.


    That''s not our second room''s fault, it''s the price of your big room''s wrongdoing. You never repent, never self-reflect, you know that you put the fault on others, and you really admire your IQ. "


    This statement made the other people in the room feel ashamed. Of course, except for the mother and daughter of the big room, Feng shi looked at Yun Yi viciously and wanted to go up and bite her.


    Yunyi looked at her and gave her a provocative look, then smiled sarcastically and looked away.


    Yunyi looked at the grandfather and grandmother who were sitting on top and said, "Grandfather and grandmother think what I said just now is right?"


    Zhan Hongzhang said, "Do you think it''s unfair for me to separate my family?"


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "No, no, no, there is a popular saying that good men don''t eat separate meals, and good women don''t wear wedding clothes, grandfather should understand what it means.


    Our second house is not short of money. We never thought of getting rich and well-off by dividing our family. We have hands and feet to create a world by ourselves. "


    The person who glanced at the big room said, "Don''t worry, grandfather and grandmother, our second room will not care about the things you have in your hands. Of course, we will take the second room that should be allocated to us one day. If you don''t give it to us, we will not mess around."


    The words ?? are actually mainly meant to come to the shabby house, so that they will be ashamed to reach out for the things that their grandfather and grandmother subsidized them later.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： generous

    Chapter 670 Generous


    These words are really irrefutable, and they are not wrong and they are all true.


    What else can Zhan Hongzhang say but look at the big room, Yao shi stood up and said, "Yunyi, you know the situation of the big room, you can''t get so much money in your hands.


    You can see if it can be less. After all, the big house still has to live in the future, and there are so many servants to support. "


    She didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but if she didn''t show it at this time, wouldn''t she have no sense of existence, and she could win the favor of her husband.


    Yunyi looked at Yao Shi, she thought this woman was smart, but she was always looking for presence.


    Yunyi ignored her, and Long Jingrui handed Yunyi a cup of tea and said, "Oh, now it seems that the housekeeper of the big room is in the hands of this lady.


    Are you standing up now to take over the negotiating power for them? "


    When Yao shi heard this, she was too frightened to say any more, so she could only turn around and look at her husband. The last time she grabbed vegetables was still fresh in her memory, and she didn''t want to offend this Prince Rui again.


    Yao Shi quickly replied: "No, I didn''t mean that."


    Long Jingrui said coldly: "What does that mean, stand up and find a sense of existence?"


    Yunyi glanced at Long Jingrui, the corner of her mouth slightly hooked, thinking in her heart that this mouth is really poisonous, but she likes it.


    Yao was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak again, and then the main hall fell silent again.


    Only the voice of Long Jingrui adding tea to Yunyi made everyone look at each other in dismay. This Prince Rui condescended to add tea to Yunyi himself, which would have been much more favored if he married.


    Made the sisters of Huaiyang Hou¡¯s house envious, they couldn¡¯t help but secretly look at Long Jingrui, including Zhan Yunhui and Zhan Yunyu.


    Zhan Chengye glanced at Feng Shi with disgust, and said again: "Okay, I promise, I need time to collect 200,000 taels of silver."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "After three days, Prince Rui will come to take over the money."


    Everyone looked at Yunyi in confusion, Zhan Yunyu endured the discomfort and said, "Zhan Yunyi, you haven''t married yet, so you''re going to take the money to your husband''s house."


    Yunyi said lightly, "Because the money was donated by me, it will be used in the original slum area to rebuild the collapsed houses and remodel the living environment there, of course, in the name of my dead mother, Lin Jiaxin."


    Everyone looked at Yun Yi in disbelief. They didn''t expect such a large sum of money to be donated. It really is as she said that every copper plate is a kind of virtue.


    Yunyi stood up and instructed Yuezhu to fetch a pen and paper, write down what he said today in triplicate, and added one at the end, the big room must ensure that Feng shi lives well until he naturally grows old.


    At first, everyone still doubted whether Yun Yi made a mistake, but looking at Yun Yi Nian''s seriousness, they all thought about the reason in their hearts.


    Yunyi will not let herself be charged with the crime of forcing Feng to die. Feng will be intimidated by the Dafang people for a day if he lives. Killing Feng is helping the Dafang. It is good for them to fall in love with each other and kill each other.


    The last one is that the owner of Huaiyang Marquis Mansion shall not request (including filial piety and family affection) for the second house to do anything that the second house is unwilling to do in the future.


    Yunyi turned to look at Zhan Chengqing and said, "Does my father have an opinion?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "This silver coin was originally bought by your mother with her life. I have no opinion. Thank you Yier."


    Yunyi then handed the written contract to the grandfather and grandmother who were sitting at the top for a look, and then asked them to sign and sign it, and then the men in the room also signed and signed it.


    Including Zhan Yunchang and signing and stamping on it, to save future trouble, and then let Long Jingrui, Geng Chen, and Liu Chengbin also sign and stamp on it as witnesses, and the matter is over.


    Yunyi stood up and said, "Since things have been agreed, Yunyi will step back first."


    glanced at the cheap father and asked, "Come back to Zhudiju with me."


    Zhan Chengqing replied in a low voice: "Okay."


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： End of the song warning

    Chapter 671 Warning


    Yunyi shouted to the door, "come here."


    Zhan Bamboo came in and said, "Master."


    Yun Yi said: "Help my father back to the Zhudi Residence."


    Zhanzhu replied, "Yes, Master."


    Zhan Zhu stepped forward to help Zhan Chengqing and said, "Second Master, do you want my subordinates to carry you?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "No, let''s go now." He didn''t want to stay here for a moment now.


    Long Jingrui said: "Then the king also left first."


    The people in the main hall stood up and saluted: "Respectfully send Prince Rui."


    After Yunyi left, today''s homecoming banquet couldn''t be eaten. Zhan Yunyi scolded behind him, "Zhan Yunyi, you have to die."


    Zhan Yunchang, who was about to go to help his mother, heard it and said sharply, "Don''t make trouble again."


    And after saying goodbye to Lord Hou and the old lady, Geng Zhen glanced at Zhan Yunhui and said, "Go back to the manor."


    After saying that, she strode out. Zhan Yunhui could only hurriedly say goodbye to her mother, greet her father and eldest brother, and go after Geng Zhen.


    Today, the big house was completely wiped out. Everyone was extremely decadent, from mental to physical injuries. The most important thing is that they lost their prestige in the house.


    Zhan Hongzhang glanced at Feng Shi, who was being lifted up by his eldest grandson, in disgust, and said, "From now on, she will die of old age in Qingfeng Courtyard." When he said this, he was gnashing his teeth.


    After ?? finished speaking, he looked at the other people in the room and said, "Let''s go."


    Then he looked at his eldest grandson, Zhan Yunchang, and said, "Entertain your brother-in-law."


    Now that the situation is not in the mood to entertain Liu Chengbin''s grandson-in-law anymore, the old man said a few words to Liu Chengbin, patted him on the shoulder, and left with his old wife.


    After a while, only the people in the big room were left in the main hall. Zhan Yunchang looked at his father and the others and said, "Let''s go back to Qingfengyuan first."


    Zhan Yunyu couldn''t control it any longer and said, "What is this? I''ll treat me like this when I go back to the door today, Zhan Yunyi and I are at odds with you."


    Zhan Yunchang looked at Zhan Yunyu like a fool, and warned: "I advise you to save yourself, or think that it is better not to offend Yunyi in the future, otherwise you will not know how you died.


    Don''t forget what she said today, in the future, you will never look at the face of the Marquis of Huaiyang again, and you don''t look at how Prince Rui treats her. If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    Zhan Yunyu said: "Brother, I am your sister, you have to find out."


    Zhan Yunchang snorted coldly and said, "If I hadn''t seen you as my own sister, I wouldn''t be too lazy to say these words to you, just do it yourself."


    After saying that, he helped his mother Feng Shi to go out, and did not forget to tell the maid who came in: "Take the second young lady and uncle back to the Sixiang Pavilion first."


    Zhan Yunyu had to reluctantly let someone help him to go to the Sixiang Pavilion. At this moment, his body still hurts badly.


    I heard the eldest brother say to a servant: "Go and ask the doctor to go to Qingfeng Hospital."


    The servant said, "Yes, young master." He turned around and led the way.


    Zhan Yunchang turned to his younger sister and brother-in-law behind him, and said, "You all go back to Sixiang Pavilion to rest first, and I will bring the government doctor over to show you guys too."


    Yao Shi, who was standing farther away, felt uncomfortable for a while, what kind of family did she marry, and now she has to pay so much money, how will she live in the future?


    Is it possible that she has to make up for this big family, thinking about it is a headache, but what else can I do, I slowly walked to Zhan Chengye who was still there in a daze.


    said softly, "Husband, let''s go back first."


    Zhan Chengye let out a long breath and said, "It''s hard for you today."


    Yao said: "It''s okay, we are husband and wife, we must face it together at this time."


    Zhan Chengye said, "How much money do you have now?"


    Yao said: "When I entered the door, you handed me 165,000 taels. Zhuangzishang did not produce any output this year, and the business of those shops was not very good.


    The monthly profit is just enough for the government''s expenses. Yunyu spends a little more when she gets married, and she has to set aside the silver money for Yunjing and the wedding ceremony this month.


    The most active ones are only 160,000 taels, but what about the 40,000 taels short of it? Three days later, Prince Rui will come to pick up the money. "


    thanks for your support! Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： Zhan Chengqing knows the truth

    Chapter 672 Zhan Chengqing knows the truth


    Zhan Chengye is really upset right now, no one will believe that he, the dignified prince of Huaiyang Houfu, will be troubled by money matters.


    thought for a moment and said, "It''s really not good. I still have some things to **** off. It should be enough to collect 40,000 taels of silver."


    Yao shi asked carefully, "Can''t we borrow some from the third and fourth rooms?"


    Zhan Chengye''s expression changed immediately, and he said, "Do you think I''m not ashamed enough in front of my brothers, so I have to borrow money?"


    Yao shi didn''t expect that her husband would change his face when he said that, and there were tears in his eyes a little overwhelmed.


    Zhan Chengye saw Yao Shi like this, he coughed lightly and said, "I''m sorry, I''m in a bad mood right now.


    Yunyi and the others returned to Zhudiju, and Yuemei quickly brought warm water for everyone to wash their hands.


    and then asked: "Miss, can you set the meal?"


    Yun Yi glanced at his cheap father who was still in pain and said, "Wait a moment."


    Yunyi said: "Father, I still have to tell you some things, and it''s not convenient to talk over there today."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "If you have something to say, just say it together, I can bear it."


    Yun Yi said, "Do you know who is behind Feng''s?"


    Zhan Chengqing looked at Yun Yi suspiciously, Yun Yi said, "It''s the Princess Hanyue who cleans up the palace."


    I saw that Zhan Chengqing was in a bad mood all of a sudden, he beat himself hard as if he understood something, and whispered in his mouth, "You all blame me, I''m really a fool."


    Yun Yi thought that anyway, the truth must be known to him, it might be better to finish it all at once, so as to avoid having to come back again.


    Long Jingrui just sat there, watching the interaction between their father and daughter, thinking that his little girl was also rotten.


    Thinking of the little girl''s appearance when she was fighting against the heroes today, she really liked it more and more, and her doting gaze was always on Yun Yi.


    Thinking about the kindness of this girl today, he asked, "Are you really going to use that 200,000 taels of silver to transform the slums?"


    Yunyi said: "Yeah, don''t you think it''s meaningful to do something within your power?"


    Long Jingrui dotingly wanted to reach out and touch her hair, but seeing that his father-in-law was still sitting there, he endured it so as not to cause trouble for the little girl.


    Yun Yi glanced at Chee-chee''s father and said, "Father, the Princess Hanyue has already been executed by the Holy Master."


    After Zhan Chengqing heard it clearly, he said, "Really?"


    Yunyi said: "Yes, he died a few days ago."


    Yunyi gave Long Jingrui a wink, and Long Jingrui briefly told Zhan Chengqing what had happened. Zhan Chengqing did not expect such a big conspiracy.


    After listening to this, I couldn''t help but be glad that my son escaped halfway, or else I would end up like those children now, I was afraid for a while, and now I am much more energetic than before.


    I thought in my heart that I was much luckier than those families, and that my son and daughter were doing well. Yunchang said to his son and daughter that they no longer have a mother and can no longer have a father.


    Yun Yi saw that his father had come over now, and said to the people outside the door, "Let''s set up the meal."


    After a while, the small kitchen brought meals: cold green bean sprouts, Chinese sausage, spicy white glutinous rice, five-spice braised beef, braised fish, stewed pork ribs with potatoes, braised prawns, fried mushrooms with rapeseed, homemade tofu, and spicy potato shreds.


    Zhan Chengqing knew at a glance that today''s affairs were all planned for her daughter, and this girl is really becoming more and more assertive.


    Yun Yi said, "Father, what are your plans in the future?"


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t hide it either, he didn''t know what was going on before, but now he heard Prince Rui''s words and of course he knew what was going on.


    Yunyi said: "Father, can you see otherwise? Didn''t I just say that the house in the slum area was to be renovated? You also thought about your future path a few years ago.


    During this period of time, I helped to take care of the renovation of the slums first. I don¡¯t feel relieved that this is a good deed to others. "


    Long Jingrui said: "I see, but this errand will definitely be busier than usual, and it won''t be able to relax."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： Desolate Zhan Yunchang

    Chapter 673 Desolate Zhan Yunchang


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Yes, when will it start."


    Yunyi said: "Let''s start tomorrow. I have already made plans for it before, and I have been there a few times myself, so I''ll talk about it after dinner."


    The three of them didn''t talk about business and started to eat. Aunt Zheng''s dishes are now more and more authentic, and the mood is not as heavy as before.


    Yunyi just wanted Zhan Chengqing to be busy during this period of time, so that he would have a time to accept and buffer.


    On the other side of the big house, Zhan Chengye checked with Yao Shi that in addition to the daily expenses, there was only 160,000 taels that could be used, and there was a shortfall of 40,000 taels.


    went to the warehouse to pick up a few things in person, brought them to the Wenxiang Residence and handed them over to Yao, and said, "You take the time to go out and **** these things, I think you should be able to."


    Yao looked at the things and asked, "Husband, are these things alive or dead?"


    Zhan Chengye sighed and said, "You should die, but if you live, you won''t be able to earn much money."


    Yao Shi also said: "That''s fine, I''ll go out in the afternoon and bring a few less items to try first."


    Zhan Chengye went out of Wenxiang Residence and went to Qingfeng Hospital. The government doctor had just finished treating Feng Shi¡¯s injury. When Zhan Yunchang saw his father come in, he sent the government doctor to Sixiang Pavilion to help Zhan Yunyu take a look.


    After ?? and the others went out, Zhan Yunchang said, "Father, let''s wait until Mother is better about anything."


    Zhan Chengye promoted Kai Yunchang and said, "Feng Shi, are you satisfied with the fate of Dafang? I didn''t expect you to dare to do so many vicious things.


    You caused the brothers of Huaiyang Marquis Mansion to be at odds from now on, caused the big house to lose prestige and shame in the mansion, and caused the big house to go bankrupt for your vicious aftermath.


    makes your two daughters unable to raise their heads at her husband''s house in the future. Thinking about what kind of life they will have in the future, you made me and Chang''er become a joke in this government. "


    Feng cried and said, "I didn''t expect her to find out, I didn''t expect that **** Su would dare to stand up and testify. I''m so kind to her.


    If it wasn''t for me protecting their mothers for the past few years, I wouldn''t know what life would be like, what an ungrateful white-eyed wolf. "


    Zhan Yunchang is very disappointed with what his mother said. It''s this time, and he is still complaining that others are still looking for reasons. The two younger sisters seem to follow suit.


    If the two younger sisters hadn''t angered the cousin today, I''m afraid that the cousin wouldn''t have played such a heavy hand. This punishment is more terrible than killing them directly.


    At least the two younger sisters don''t even think about having a good life, and they can''t lift their heads in front of their husbands all their lives. It seems that letting go of their mother is the most severe punishment for her.


    If the mother still does not recognize her own mistakes, then these hatreds will accompany her every day, making her restless every day.


    The second uncle is right here, maybe the owner of the big room is the only one who suffers the least damage, hehe, I can''t help laughing bitterly!


    Zhan Chengye looked at Feng Shi with undisguised disgust, and said, "You will die alone in this Qingfengyuan, and you are not allowed to leave this Qingfengyuan in the future."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and left, only to hear Feng cry out from behind: "You can''t do this to me, I''ll have children for you, you have no conscience."


    No matter how much she cried, Zhan Chengye didn''t stop walking away or take back what he just said.


    Feng knew that her husband was hopeless, so she could only cry to Zhan Yunchang and said, "Chang''er, mother didn''t expect that the dead girl Yunyi would find out what happened back then.


    Mother knows that this time you have been implicated and made you lose people in the house, but mother does not want you to forgive mother, okay? "


    Zhan Yunchang didn''t answer his mother''s words, he just said: "You still have injuries, take good care of you first, I''ll let them bring in some food first."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and walked outside. After giving a few orders at the door, he also left Qingfengyuan annoyed and went to the Sixiang Pavilion.


    Zhan Yunyu in the Sixiang Pavilion didn''t have any serious trauma, but the doctor said that there was a slight internal injury but it was not in the way, and it would be fine to adjust it a little.


    It''s just that the slap print on his face is still obvious, and he just told the maid to get the eggs and the swelling is going down.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： repentance

    Chapter 674 Repentance and Remorse for Good Deeds


    When Zhan Yunchang came in, what he saw was Liu Chengbin sitting at the table with a cold face, while Zhan Yunyu was scolding Yunyi while the swelling went down.


    Zhan Yunchang couldn''t bear it anymore and said angrily, "Zhan Yunyu, are you finished yet?"


    Zhan Yunyu scolded people when he saw his eldest brother coming in, crying and said, "It''s me who was beaten now, are you still my brother?"


    Zhan Yunchang said: "Don''t blame others for everything, if it weren''t for you being unreasonable, Yun Yi would have played such a heavy hand?"


    At this moment, a maid came in and reported, "The food has been prepared in the side hall."


    Zhan Yunchang said: "Let''s eat first, and then apply it after eating, it won''t go away so quickly."


    After this tossing, it''s getting late, Liu Chengbin and Zhan Yunyu are indeed hungry and they are no longer hypocritical.


    Liu Chengbin followed him to the side hall with a dark face. If it wasn''t for the fear that he would be laughed at by the other people in the house when he returned to the house early, he would have left long ago.


    Today he was with him back home, so it wasn''t a shame, what kind of thing is this? Liu Chengbin glanced at Zhan Yunyu, who was sitting opposite him.


    I thought in my heart that since the affair with Zhan Yunyu was exposed, everything went wrong for me.


    In the beginning, everyone in the prefecture thought that he was not pleasing to the eye, and it was okay to say that he was stupid behind his back, and some people even ridiculed him in person.


    Grandfather and father have not treated themselves much since then, seeing themselves either ignored or criticized for not improving.


    The wedding was like that, and this time it was such a shame. It took eight lifetimes of bad luck to meet Zhan Yunyu. The more I thought about it, the more angry I became.


    Zhan Yunchang accompanied the two of them to lunch, and after sincerely apologizing to Liu Chengbin, let them rest in the Sixiang Pavilion first, and wait for Zhan Yunyu''s face to dissipate before returning to Jingning Hou''s mansion.


    And Zhan Hongzhang left the main hall and returned to the Ronghui Hall with his wife. When only the old couple was left in the room, Zhan Hongzhang said, "It''s not a day''s cold that freezes three feet, it''s our fault."


    The old lady also knew what her husband meant, and said sadly: "It''s because I didn''t manage the backyard well, and let the poisonous woman of Feng''s do such vicious and scandalous things.


    I never thought how she would dare to do that, which made us face the second room, if we hadn''t turned a blind eye over the years.


    also won''t raise her courage, they all blame me. "After saying that, I burst into tears.


    Zhan Hongzhang was also in a chaotic mood. What Erfang Yunyi said today was like hitting him in the head, making him instantly understand how wrong he was all these years.


    I thought silently in my heart that I really owe the second room a lot, and I will try to make up for it in the future. Now that the family is divided, the only thing that can be made up is the private property on hand.


    At this time, the third and fourth rooms are all talking about today''s affairs. It is really too much information today. I didn''t expect the big room Feng to do such a vicious thing.


    This is terrible, fortunately, the family is separated. Otherwise, who knows if the Feng family will deal with their family members.


    Bamboo Flute Residence, Yun Yi looked at his cheap father who had just finished eating and said, "Father, do you want to rest first, let''s talk about it later."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "No need, let''s talk about things first."


    Yunyi took out some blueprints and said, "This is a preliminary idea of ??mine. I originally wanted to pay for the renovation myself, but now it seems that I don''t need it for the time being.


    I am going to divide it into three phases, first to build up those that have collapsed, then the dilapidated buildings, and finally the remaining ones.


    This time, because there are more renovations, the workload will be relatively large. We will start to arrange manpower to do statistics tomorrow, and strive to have preliminary data in three days.


    During this period, another passerby had to be arranged to order bricks and other required materials, and another group of people was responsible for organizing the labor force in the slum area to clean up the first batch of houses to be rebuilt.


    The time is tight, so it is necessary to follow up with several groups of people at the same time to catch the first batch of houses before the heavy snow in winter, and the first batch of houses can be completed and delivered for use. "


    Writing a book is not easy, please take care of the little cutie!


    If you like it, please remember to collect, vote, check in, five-star praise and leave a message!


    If you don''t like it, please feel free to quit. Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： Slum Upgrading Program

    Chapter 675 Slum Upgrading Project


    Long Jingrui has been looking at the little girl''s clear thinking and well-organized, and the arrangement is really reasonable, and she can''t help but admire the girl.


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t expect her daughter to be so capable. It''s not an exaggeration to say that she really cares about the world. Before, she donated food for the Kindergarten Bureau, dig wells, and asked Jing Zhaoyin to help buy food and distribute it to the slums. .


    Now it is even more generous to spend money to transform the slum, not to mention that it is unprecedented, not to mention that she is still a weak woman, even a man like him may not have such an idea and a righteous feat.


    Zhan Chengqing suddenly felt that he had a sense of pride and felt that he had to do it well, not only for his daughter, but also because her daughter said that this was a good deed done in the name of Jiaxin.


    So he said: "Is it necessary to arrange the manpower first, so that work can start early tomorrow morning?"


    Yun Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "This matter needs to be arranged by your future son-in-law. You go back to rest first and refresh yourself. You will be busy tomorrow."


    Zhan Chengqing whispered, "The girl''s family is not ashamed."


    Zhan Chengqing looked at Long Jingrui and said with a dark face, "Let''s go together."


    Long Jingrui said: "Father-in-law, let''s go back to rest first, I''ll discuss the specific details with Yi''er, and I''ll go to the palace and report the matter to the sage.


    Let¡¯s see if I can get the Sage to agree to issue a notice from the government and post it later today, so that it will be easier to carry out investigations directly tomorrow. "


    Although Zhan Chengqing was unhappy, he didn''t say anything more when he felt it made sense. He just explained: "Don''t stay too long, lest you make trouble for Yi''er."


    Long Jingrui replied: "Yes, leave after discussing things."


    After Zhan Chengqing left, Long Jingrui said with a smile, "Today, I can finally stay here openly."


    Yunyi burst out laughing and said, "Look at your potential."


    Long Jingrui scratched her nose with a smile and said, "You dare to laugh at me, you have no conscience."


    Yunyi poured two cups of tea and motioned Long Jingrui to bring a cup to drink himself, Long Jingrui didn''t get angry and lightly smiled and took a cup and sat down.


    After taking a sip of tea, Long Jingrui said, "Tell me, what''s your charter?"


    Yunyi gave a look that you know me, and said, "I think so, the slum area is not small, and the 200,000 taels alone are not enough.


    So I have an immature idea that is to classify the grades through the preliminary investigation, and select the extremely poor and poor households to be fully funded by us.


    For those who have a source of income but can¡¯t get enough money to flip the house, but the house can¡¯t be flipped, we can temporarily advance.


    You can draw up a contract to let them repay some monthly in the future, but the interest to be paid will not be too high, which is within their tolerance.


    I thought about it for a while, in order to prevent people from talking about it in the future, I will leave this matter to the Holy One to decide, it is best to set up some kind of rescue association or some kind of organization.


    These 200,000 taels can be used as a capital injection in the early stage, that is, those who are incapable of repayment can help for free after confirmation.


    However, several conditions must be set for this. For example, no one in the family has the ability to work, or if there are seriously ill patients in the family, the number of households in the neighborhood should jointly guarantee them. After verification, they can donate for free.


    And those who paid for money should clearly write in the contract that if the loan is maliciously defrauded, the rescue committee has the right to pursue his responsibility according to the law, as well as the joint and several liability of the family owner of the guarantor.


    Of course, if the borrower has an accident in the middle and the family is unable to pay it back, he can apply for a free subsidy. If there is no one in the family, the house will be owned by the rescue association. "


    Long Jingrui listened with relish, Yun Yi said, "Can you understand what I said?"


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "The idea is really good."


    Then he thought about it and said: "In this case, after investing 200,000 taels, maybe the interest recovered after borrowing will allow this rescue organization to continue to operate."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： Planning to clear the accounts of the palace

    Chapter 676 Planning to clear the account of the palace


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "It''s smart, but you can also publicize it. Those who are good men and women who have the ability to do good deeds can donate money to the rescue organization."


    After taking a sip of tea, he continued: "Every month, the relief committee will post the monthly income and expenditure in the form of announcements for everyone to monitor.


    At the same time, the government will conduct an audit of the rescue group every six months. Based on the principle of openness and transparency, let this rescue group bring hope to those desperate families, even if it can save a family.


    In the early days of the rescue club, let¡¯s put it into operation and deliver it to the imperial court after it is normal. However, the employer must be clean and honest, and at least three people must sign together to make the loan effective. "


    Long Jingrui was thinking that his little girl is really a treasure girl, not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted, good-natured, and smart and righteous.


    Feeling happy, he said with a smile: "My wife is really amazing." I felt proud and felt that my baby was good everywhere.


    Yun Yi said, "Long Jingrui, are you interested?" What he joked with him before, he is a good wife and wife every day.


    said with eyes full of indifference: "Interesting, I like it." After seeing Yun Yi''s puffed up look, hahaha laughed.


    Long Jingrui pulled Yun Yi over and coaxed with a smile: "Don''t be angry anymore, I''ll call in the room and others won''t know."


    Yunyi thought you were coaxing ghosts, those people on the tree outside are air!


    Long Jingrui knew what she was thinking, and said softly: "They don''t dare to talk nonsense when they hear it, or this king doesn''t mind making them dumb for life."


    When a few people outside heard what the master said, their hearts were really cool.


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui and wondered if he could still talk happily, where did he go.


    Long Jingrui whispered in Yun Yi''s ear: "I''ll be quieter in the future, and I''ll call out louder when we get married."


    Yunyi burst out laughing, pushed Long Jingrui directly and said, "You are not poor, how can you learn to be so eloquent."


    Long Jingrui said: "How can you learn from others, these are all words from the heart."


    Long Jingrui saw that Yun Yi was silent, playing with her hair and said, "I''ll go to the palace and tell the sage about the rescue club.


    The first batch of destitute households and poor households came out to see if the money was enough. I know that you are doing good deeds in the name of your mother-in-law. You can rest assured that I will be the first to support you. .


    Whatever you want to do in the future, do it boldly. I know that you are not short of money, but I am not a decoration. I can support you as your husband. You don''t have the token I gave you in your hand. Use it and remember it. No. "


    It is a lie that Yun Yi is not moved, no matter if it is necessary or not, at least this attitude is desirable, so he said: "I see."


    The two were tired and crooked for a while, and then Long Jingrui left the Zhudiju and entered the palace.


    Yunyi lay on the cushioned rocking chair and thought about her thoughts. Now the house''s accounts are basically settled, and three days later, after taking the money, you can watch the play.


    She believed that with Feng''s personality, she would not give in so quickly, and she must have put on a few good plays to calm down temporarily.


    Waiting for the new year to get married, it is estimated that Feng will be unwilling to be lonely and have to start singing big plays again. There is no mobile phone or TV in this place, so it is all free to watch the play.


    Thinking that since the accounts in the mansion are all settled, then the old accounts of the palace have to be cleared up. Now Yunyi''s general idea is to ask for money, it''s not that she has no money to spend, or that she is greedy for money.


    But those people who made her uncomfortable are one, sin will not kill them, and two, they are relieved if they die. Since they are at fault, they should pay the price.


    The mere 200,000 taels alone is not enough to transform the slums. It is true that Princess Hanyue is dead and can protect her daughter as her family, but she should not know that she is harming others and not try her best to stop it.


    Then it is unforgivable and the nature has changed. In Yun Yi''s opinion, it is no different from his accomplices, so these accomplices must pay the price.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： decree to

    Chapter 677 The imperial decree arrives


    Anyway, Yun Yi thought about it, if they were sensible, they would spend their money and be safe. If they were unreasonable and refused to recognize it, don''t blame her for bowing first and then soldiering on her own.


    When it was time for dinner, Yunyi told Zhan Chengqing about what he had negotiated with Long Jingrui again, almost stunned Zhan Chengqing.


    What kind of brain is this girl? How could she come up with such a method?


    Zhan Chengqing came out of the Bamboo Flute Residence and was so excited that he didn''t know what to do, so he sat in the Yijing Courtyard until midnight before falling asleep.


    Long Jingrui arrived at night as scheduled, and told Yun Yi about the situation. The sage knew how the money came from, and also knew that it was because Yun Yi wanted to accumulate blessings for his mother.


    After listening to Long Jingrui''s story, the sage was excited for a long time, and he was very happy. Because he was not healthy, he usually ate less, and today he was so happy that he ate a small bowl of rice.


    directly issued two imperial decrees, one is for Yunyi because such kindness is unprecedented, as for whether there is the latter, it is unknown, but this kind of kindness shows that Yunyi has a benevolent heart and a noble character.


    Therefore, Yunyi''s identity has been upgraded again accidentally, from the titled county lord to the titled county lord, this is no one''s luck.


    After listening to Long Jingrui''s words, Yun Yi said, "I actually just want to do what I can do, and I never thought that I could get such high praise and treatment from the sage.


    Frankly speaking, I thought that those ordinary people might sincerely thank me afterwards, but I never expected that the Holy Master would upgrade me so generously.


    Actually, I want to tell you that I really want to do what I want to do in a low-key manner, but thinking about what I am doing now, it seems that I really can¡¯t keep a low profile. "


    Long Jingrui laughed loudly and said, "It''s really naughty."


    Yunyi said: "This is all my sincere words, my wish is to live a free and easy life, to go around and see and appreciate the great rivers and mountains of the motherland.


    Also earn a lot of money through your own efforts, and then do something you want to do, such as the slum renovation we are about to do.


    I really do something that can help others, maybe for the benefit of the country and the people. I don¡¯t have such lofty ideals and aspirations, but I just want to do my best to help those in need.


    They will also be grateful to plant good thoughts, and pass on this goodwill when they have the ability, that¡¯s all.


    The last wish is. I can''t say it yet. Seeing that Long Jingrui was still serious about listening, she laughed hahaha.


    Long Jingrui said: "Why can''t you say it now?"


    Yunyi smiled mysteriously and said, "Well, I''ll tell you when we get married." After that, she laughed again.


    Long Jingrui was itching to know what the little girl''s last wish was, but he knew that if the girl said it or not, then he really didn''t say it, and besides, he didn''t want to force her.


    can only say dotingly: "Naughty, remember what you said, you have to tell me after the wedding."


    Yunyi nodded with a smile on his face and said, "Okay."


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui both sensed that the person in the dark was gone. I think it should be Long Wei next to the saint. I heard Long Jingrui mention Long Wei before.


    And the second decree is that the renovation of the slum is handed over to Zhan Chengqing to supervise, and at the same time, all departments must cooperate unconditionally until it is completed.


    At the same time, the Jiaxin Rescue Association was officially established, and the sage gave him a place to work, which made Yunyi really surprised.


    After Long Jingrui left, Yun Yi was in a pretty good mood and fell asleep with a smile.


    The next morning, just after dinner, two imperial edicts entered the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion at the same time. When everyone heard the contents of the imperial edict, they were all shocked. Unexpectedly, Yun Yi in the second room was really moved.


    But the decree that was just agreed on yesterday arrived today. Is it a coincidence or the girl''s calculation is too deep, and everyone in the house can''t help but guess.


    After Yun Yi received the imperial decree, the father-in-law who came to pass the decree walked over with a smile and said, "Congratulations to Yi County Lord."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： jealous again

    Chapter 678 Envy, jealous and hated again


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "Father Lao has gone on this trip."


    The father-in-law said with a smile: "It should be."


    Yunyi winked at Yuezhu next to her, and Yuezhu handed over the two purses given by the previous lady with a smile on her face.


    said: "Father-in-law has worked hard, this is a little intention of our county master, please have a cup of tea."


    The father-in-law who announced the decree took a few shirks before accepting it, and said with a smile: "The county master is benevolent, and the servant admires it." He also gave a thumbs up.


    All the talents in Huaiyang Mansion remembered that their identity had changed in the future, and the county owner didn''t think there was anything.


    And Yun Yi has repeatedly emphasized that they are all a family, and there is no need to see outsiders like that in the mansion, but now the difference is that this identity has become the county owner. See you.


    Secondly, the relationship in the mansion did not go back to what it used to be yesterday. Now the houses in the mansion are divided into households.


    Ever since I came back from Qingliang Mountain, I have been lucky enough to make all the sisters envy, jealous and hate again.


    After seeing off the people in the palace, Yun Yi said hello to his grandfather and grandmother and left, taking the imperial edict with him.


    Old Hou Ye Zhan Hongzhang could only watch Yun Yi walk away. He originally wanted to enshrine the imperial edict in the ancestral hall like last time, but now he doesn''t have the courage to stop Yun Yi.


    As for Zhan Chengqing''s imperial decree, he still has to take it to deter those who play official power, so it is impossible to take it to the ancestral hall.


    The old man shook his head regretfully and went to the academy, which finally broke the hearts of the people in the second room. I hope that the grandson will come back from the study tour to know the truth of the matter and not resent him.


    Now the house started frying again. The housekeepers were talking about it, and the servants in each house were also talking about it. I really didn''t expect that the three young ladies were really lucky.


    Zhan Yunjing stood in a daze behind the rockery in the garden and heard the passing servants say: "Miss San is really lucky, this county owner has not been a county owner for a long time, she''s so lucky, it''s really enviable. !"


    Another servant said: "It''s true that the second miss robbed her of the marriage contract. I think it will be difficult for her to find a good marriage, but they don''t give marriage to Prince Rui."


    The person who spoke before also quickly said: "But the third lady has a good character, and those with good character are not bad luck, and the third lady has done so many good things.


    Looking at how many high-class ladies in the capital can do it, they are afraid that they are patronizing themselves to eat, drink and dress well, and the third lady is not right, now it should be what the county master is doing instead of helping us ordinary people. . "


    Zhan Yunjing stood behind the rockery until the two men walked away, thinking in his heart: "No, I need to go to Sanjie''s place more, even if I can''t talk about it, I have to find a way.


    I really don¡¯t have much time. If I don¡¯t work hard, if I let Yao Clan choose a family for me hastily, my life will be ruined.


    In front of the sisters, they couldn''t even raise their heads. They all married into either the Hou''s Mansion or the Prince''s Mansion, and the worst was the Shangshu''s Mansion. I couldn''t just let Yao shi choose a random family when it was my turn. "


    After thinking about it, he walked directly to Zhudiju, and when he entered the courtyard, he saw Yuezhu drying things at the door of the conservatory, but quickly walked over and asked, "Yuezhu, where is your county master?"


    Yuezhu saw that it was Zhan Yunjing from the big house, and said politely: "I have seen Fourth Young Lady, my county master is about to go out and change clothes in the house."


    I thought that this fourth young lady had torn her face from the first and second rooms yesterday, and she even went to her own county master, but she didn''t know what the **** was going on.


    Zhan Yunjing said casually, "Why didn''t you go in and wait for you?"


    Yuezhu said: "This is the habit of the county lord. It is good for us as servants to obey the command of the lord."


    Yunyi just changed her clothes and walked out of the room. She saw Zhan Yunjing standing there at a glance, thinking that this fourth sister really worked hard enough.


    Zhan Yunjing said with a smile: "Congratulations to the third sister for being named the county master."


    Yun Yi smiled lightly and said, "Thanks to the great love of the Holy One."


    Zhan Yunjing deliberately asked, "Is the county lord going to go out?"


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： Set off to clear the palace to collect debts

    Chapter 679 Departure to clear the palace to collect debts


    Yunyi said: "Yes, I will leave the house to do some things, and I will not keep the fourth sister. I am really in a hurry and leave first."


    Zhan Yunjing was in a hurry and said, "County Lord, can I go together?"


    Yunyi thought to himself, does this person not understand?


    Yuezhu stood up at this time and said, "Fourth Miss, my county master has something to do when he leaves the mansion, not just hanging out next time."


    Zhan Yunjing couldn''t hold on any longer, so he said, "That''s fine, next time let''s go shopping at an appointment."


    Yunyi took Yuezhu and Yuelan out of the mansion. Zhan Xiao was already waiting at the gate of the mansion. After getting on the carriage, he went straight to the palace of the Qing Dynasty.


    The prince concubine of the Sweeping Palace heard the announcement from the maid and thought she had heard it wrong, and asked again, "Who did you say just now?"


    The maid said: "It''s the newly-appointed Lord of Yi County."


    Concubine Shizi suddenly had an ominous premonition, and there was not much intersection between the two governments. What did she come to do at this time?


    But he still followed the maid to the main hall in the front yard. Yun Yi saw that the prince concubine of the Suqing palace came over, stood up and saluted: "I have seen the prince concubine."


    Concubine Shi said, "Why did Lord Yi come here?"


    Yun Yi didn''t hide it, and said, "I came here today just to see the old prince, the old princess, the prince and the prince, and you."


    Concubine Shiji sighed in her heart, thinking that she was afraid that this Yi County Master knew something? But it didn''t show up at all.


    just smiled and said, "Is there something wrong with seeing the father, the mother and the prince?"


    Yun Yi said with a half-smile, "Concubine Shizi is a smart person, and I don''t like to talk around, you know that."


    The smile on Concubine Shizi''s face was stiff, but she still said, "I didn''t understand what Yi County Master meant."


    Yunyi''s face turned cold this time, and she said, "Can you get away with knowing and pretending to be confused?"


    Concubine Shi said: "My father and mother are not in good health, so it is really inconvenient to come out to see guests."


    Yunyi said: "Then you mean to let me run for nothing. Are they too sad to lose their daughter, or they feel ashamed that they can''t afford to lose this person."


    The princess was also a little angry. She dared to be presumptuous in the Qing Dynasty''s palace just after being named the county master, and she took herself too seriously.


    So he said: "Yi County Master, this is the palace of the Qing Dynasty, don''t be too presumptuous."


    Yunyi slowly stood up and took two steps forward, grabbing the neck of Concubine Shizi and saying, "Why did I come, don''t you know?


    Why do you still want to cover up the already dead Princess Hanyue? What if this is the palace? Shouldn''t my mother''s death and my brother''s abduction come to you to settle the accounts over the years?


    I am presumptuous, then I will show you presumptuously. "After speaking, he directly lifted the princess with one hand around her neck.


    was frightened by the maid who came in, and shouted loudly: "Master Yi let go of our prince concubine."


    Yuezhu took a step forward and directly touched the girl''s dumb point, and pushed her to the side with all her might.


    Concubine Shizi couldn''t stand the meeting and her face turned blue, Yun Yi just let go and said, "Since I dare to come today, I''m not afraid to make things bigger.


    If you don¡¯t want to suffer, I will quickly invite someone over to solve it and I will leave. This place seems like no one wants to come. "


    The prince concubine really knew that this county lord was not easy to mess with, she walked a few steps to the door and said to the servants in the distance: "Go and invite the prince, princess and prince over here, just say Huaiyang. Lord Yi of the Hou Mansion is here."


    After a while, the lord, the princess, and the eldest son arrived late. Yun Yi politely got up to greet him and said, "I have seen the lord, princess, and eldest son."


    The old prince waved his hand and said, "Sit down."


    Yunyi sat back to the seat where he was sitting just now. After seeing that he was seated, Yunyi said, "I think you all know why I came here. You should have had a brief exchange just now."


    The Prince said: "I''m sorry for my sister for the matter of Zhanjia''s second room, but it''s useless to pursue it now.


    If you have something to do in the future, even if you go to the government to find us, you will never refuse. According to the county lord, it is feasible in your opinion? "With a gentle and elegant look, it seems that there is really no good thing in the Qing Dynasty Palace.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： Domineering and angry

    Chapter 680 Domineering and angry


    Yun Yi said with a half-smile, "It''s a good one to turn a fight into a jade, a good one to never shirk. Do you think I''m a fool and sweet, or do you think I''m a fool when I''m young.


    That''s right, how could I forget that this purged palace, but cultivated a rebellious person like Princess Hanyue, hehe!


    So how can you be a gentleman, Prince, or you wouldn''t use tricks to deceive children just now, don''t you think? "


    On the spot, the old prince and the old princess were so angry that they wanted to turn their faces, and Yun Yi said: "You must not be excited and angry, if you have any good or bad, I and the Suqing Palace are the mortal enemies.


    In the future, I will marry into Prince Rui''s mansion and we won''t get along well, but what is wrong with what I said just now? You clearly knew that Hanyue County Master was working on the second room of our Huaiyang Hou mansion, but what did you do?


    Seeing her doing shameless things and trying to cover her up, what is wrong with my mother, just because my father doesn''t look down on her, he will shamelessly hurt other people''s wives and children.


    I would like to ask how you brought up such people with no moral bottom line, oh, by the way, I heard that your niece has not let go, right? How bad is this human nature to do such a thing. "


    Lord Shizi said: "Just say it directly, how do you want us to compensate?"


    Yun Yi said, "One million taels."


    When these words came out, everyone was stunned. It was obviously a lion who opened his mouth and took them to clear the palace for something. This was a bright blackmail.


    Yunyi looked at everyone''s expressions and said, "You have no right to bargain, of course you can refuse to give it, I will let the entire Sweeping Palace be buried with you.


    Believe me that I do what I say, the reason why I didn''t do it is that I think I still have a little kindness and feel that you are not guilty of death.


    But I don''t like bargaining, so you can answer me after thinking about it, but my patience is limited. "


    After saying that, Yun Yi took out a few silver needles from the space, put them in the palm of his hand, and threw them in three directions, when he heard three sounds of heavy objects hitting the ground.


    When several people in the main hall saw the falling object, the expressions on their faces suddenly became ugly, and this skill could easily kill the dark guards hidden in different directions in the dark at the same time.


    Several people didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy anymore, and then the old prince said: "Yi County Lord, this prince knows that what you said just now is correct, because we felt sorry for Hanyue at the beginning, so we wanted to compensate her everywhere.


    But I didn''t expect that the current situation was created, and that you almost broke down. It was we who purged the palace, sorry for you Zhanjia, sorry for the child in Chengqing, and even more sorry for Jiaxin.


    Hey, as well as your brother who was found, I admit that although some things were not very clear before, I did notice that something was wrong with Hanyue.


    But this king also persuaded her, scolded her, and even beat her. She thought that we were sorry for her and ruined her happiness. Hey, it''s too late to say anything now. "


    Yun Yi said sarcastically: "You said so much just to tell me, you actually know it, but you really owe Hanyue County Master, so you compensated for our family''s life and death." After that, he laughed. .


    Yunyi continued to say coldly: "In order to keep your own prosperity, you gave up your daughter, and now you tell me that in order to make up for your abandonment, we will use our lives and deaths to make up for it.


    You are so shameless, and you said it so rightly, if I didn''t want to commit murder, I would let you clean up the entire palace, don''t believe me. "


    After ?? he waved his left hand, the large column supported on the left side of the main hall was directly broken, and the wall outside the column was directly punched through a large hole, and the servants who heard the sound outside wanted to rush in.


    It was a pity that Yuezhu and Yuelan were blocked three meters away. Yunyi''s hand completely stunned the four masters of the Suqing Palace, and they couldn''t believe it.


    But at this moment, Yun Yi said coldly: "Now I have changed my mind, two million taels are not negotiable, and you didn''t realize your mistakes from the bottom of your heart.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： bankrupt family

    Chapter 681 Bankruptcy


    I don¡¯t know how much harm your connivance has caused others. Damn Hanyue, you have to pay the price as accomplices.


    Your daughter used her identity to harm a lot of people. I heard that those three families had an altercation with Princess Hanyue when she was still at her parents'' house.


    So when she was choosing people, she chose to take revenge on their children. You clean up the royal family''s upbringing is really good. You have forced a daughter into a poisonous woman, and you will end up harming others and yourself. "


    As soon as these words came out, the old princess and the prince were embarrassed and embarrassed, and the old prince and the prince were suddenly bad. It turned out that the county master knew everything, and I was afraid that the three families would also know.


    After all, the child who was finally found was secretly executed by the royal family, and I had to give an explanation, and the identities of those families were not simple, so I feared that there would be a few more enemy families to clean up the palace.


    The prince said decisively: "Okay, I promise, but we have paid the money and this matter is over, and there must be no more troubles."


    Yunyi said sarcastically: "It''s hard to say, if you foul first, then you can''t blame the county master."


    Lord Shizi said: "Okay, a word is settled."


    said that he went out in person and came back with two big boxes in his hands and six boxes behind him.


    The prince said: "These two boxes are 1.8 million taels of silver notes, and the remaining 200,000 silver coins are almost worth the six boxes behind me."


    Yunyi said lightly: "I won''t take anything away, I only need money, whether you arrange for someone to take it now or go back, I''ll let someone come and get it."


    The prince was so angry that he was about to speak, when the princess stood up and said, "I still have some silver notes there, I''ll go get them." After speaking, she walked out, she couldn''t let the outsiders see the joke.


    If you dare to go out to **** things in the Qing Dynasty today, I am afraid that tomorrow the capital will be full of rumors, and now I am a grasshopper on the same line with the palace.


    Originally, the prince wanted to stop it, but he swallowed the words again. The palace of the Qing Dynasty has now had a bad reputation, and it can''t be worse.


    Yunyi didn''t bother to look at their black faces here, and said to Yuezhu, "The weather is nice today, let''s go out for a walk."


    Yuezhu replied, "Yes, county master."


    In this way, Yun Yi walked out of the main hall calmly and calmly under the angry eyes of several people, and walked towards the waterside where the banquet was held last time.


    Yuezhu and Yuelan followed behind, and they were completely obedient to their own county master. The masters of the Qing Dynasty Palace were anxious to collect money from the old man to send her this evil spirit.


    She is still in the mood to hang out in other people''s mansions, and there really isn''t anyone left.


    Yunyi walked into the waterside pavilion. Now this season is full of depression. He walked along the curved corridor to the previous flower house, and walked in with Yuezhu and Yuelan.


    The flowers and plants inside ?? were not as long as they were that day, and he didn''t take a closer look that day, so he was screwed up by Li Wei from Duke Wen''s mansion.


    After turning around, there are indeed a lot of varieties, but there is really no one that Yunyi has not seen. Now the flowerbed on his Zhuangzi can be regarded as a big industry.


    It can¡¯t be said to be a monopoly. At least 60% to 70% of the market share is there. In addition, the flower tea produced by Zhuangzi is also in short supply.


    So now, the most important thing she doesn''t need is money. Why did she open up to the lions of the Qing Dynasty? She just wanted to make them lose what they wanted.


    Right, wealth, status, all they care about, she will make them lose little by little, and let them slowly experience the taste of losing everything.


    will let them stay in this empty shell of the Qing Dynasty, slowly endure the inner torment and torture, pay the price for their indulgence, and let them understand what it means to regret it.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Yun Yicai took Yuezhu and Yuelan to return to the main hall in the front yard along the original road. The people from the Qing Palace had been following along the way, but no one dared to approach.


    When ?? went back, Concubine Shizi had already returned, and there was also a small box on the table by her hand. In fact, Concubine Shizi was quite glad that Yunyi had just left.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： Complete victory or fiasco

    Chapter 682 Complete victory OR fiasco


    Because Concubine Shizi found that she didn''t have that much silver in her hand when she went back, and she only made up 130,000 taels of all the silver bills in her hand, and she never thought that such a day would come.


    Later, the old princess sent someone to have the mammoth beside her send 70,000 taels of silver notes, which was barely enough to collect 2 million taels, and they all hurt.


    When ??Yunyi came in, he saw the four people sitting there with extremely ugly faces, so he simply said: "Can you take the silver ticket and leave?"


    Lord Shizi said: "Yes, but you have to give us a receipt."


    Yunyi let out a disdainful laugh, so he said in a wicked way: "Yes, but in duplicate, and it must be written clearly on what the two million taels came from, okay?"


    The angry prince almost smoked from the seven orifices. One Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He could only grit his teeth and say, "Take the silver note, and you can''t cause trouble in the future."


    Yunyi asked Yuezhu and Yuelan to come forward to count them, and after confirming that the banknotes and the amount were correct, he said, "Let''s go."


    As soon as he walked out of the entrance of the main hall, Yun Yi said in a cold voice, "Don''t think about playing tricks, or I will return the money back to the Qing Palace a hundred times or a thousand times. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    After finishing speaking, he took Yuezhu, Yuelan and the two million taels of silver bills they were holding out of the Qing Palace.


    Jingning Hou''s mansion, Zhan Yunyu was crying and sobbing, and the mess in the house was just after a war.


    Because of the matter of returning to the door yesterday, Liu Chengbin made a fuss at Zhan Yunyu after returning to the house. The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt that he was really ashamed.


    He didn''t dare to tell his grandfather and parents what happened in Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion, because he probably wouldn''t take it seriously if he told them.


    If the other people in the house knew, then he would be ridiculed everywhere in the future, and he would never raise his head in this life, so the more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Thinking that all this was brought about by Zhan Yunyu, the calamity star, the events that happened on the day of the big wedding are still vivid in my mind.


    These things came together, and Liu Chengbin broke out at once. He told Zhan Yunyu that he wanted to take a concubine, but she couldn''t serve him, and he had to accommodate her.


    As a result, Zhan Yunyu can''t do anything. If she takes a concubine as soon as she enters the house, wouldn''t it make the people of the capital laugh at her and decide whether she should go out or live in the future.


    The marriage contract originally obtained from Yunyi''s dead girl had already embarrassed her. If the husband just entered the door and took a concubine, I don''t know how many unfavorable rumors will spread out.


    So the scene in front of him happened. Liu Chengbin would regret even more that he didn''t listen to his grandfather and parents and had to marry this shrew.


    Zhan Yunyi, who was in the second room of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, didn''t want it. He was really overwhelmed with lard, and he was even more upset when he saw Zhan Yunyu crying.


    As soon as he was angry, he went out and pulled one of his maidservants who had taken care of him before going into the yard. In broad daylight, he entered the next room. After a while, an indescribable voice was heard from the room.


    Now Zhan Yunyu was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that the crying that he had tried a hundred times before would no longer work. Now his brother Chengbin had already gotten together with that little **** before he could consummate his marriage with him.


    couldn''t even care to cry, and asked the maid Shiyu to order her to go down to the courtyard today, so that it should not be rumored, otherwise it would be sold immediately once found.


    After letting the maids tidy up the room, Zhan Yunyu sat there angrily thinking about what to do in the future. Brother Chengbin has been angry with himself for no reason since he returned to the house yesterday.


    The more I think about it, the more I am afraid, thinking that all this was caused by that **** Zhan Yunyi, the viciousness in his eyes persisted for a long time, thinking in his heart that you forced me to Zhan Yunyi.


    If Yun Yi knew about this, he would definitely say with disdain: "If you have the ability, let the horse come over."


    Hearing that the door next door opened, Zhan Yunyu stood up immediately, to comfort herself thinking that Brother Chengbin must be so angry because of what happened yesterday.


    His body is not up to his expectations, and his skin still has rashes. He vented the unhappiness of the past few days. When he finds out that he is wrong, he will definitely come to pay for it, not to coax him.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： Liu Chengbin takes a concubine

    Chapter 683 Liu Chengbin takes a concubine


    But there was no one who waited for Liu Chengbin, but waited for the news that Fuyu, the maid in the courtyard, was nominated as a aunt.


    Zhan Yunyu cried a lot when he heard the news, and whispered in his mouth: "Why did you do this to me, why did brother Cheng Bin do this to me."


    Then he thought that if Zhan Yunyi hadn''t been sabotaging on his return day, brother Cheng Bin would never have done this to her, and scolded in his heart: "Zhan Yunyi, I hate you, you have to die."


    And Liu Chengbin brought up the matter of the maid Fu Yu being the aunt, and it quickly became a new topic of discussion in the Jingning Hou Mansion. Originally, Zhan Yunyu robbed her cousin''s marriage contract before, and the people in the mansion looked down on her.


    Later, such a shameful incident happened on the day of the wedding, which made everyone lose face. Today, it was reported that Liu Chengbin had received a concubine just a few days after the wedding. Now Jingning Hou''s mansion is lively again. .


    The two aunts of the second and fourth rooms spared no effort to promote her. After one night, most of the capital knew that the second son of Jingning Hou''s mansion had received a concubine after only three days of marriage.


    This made many wives and young ladies who love gossip to guess the reason, what can''t be satisfied, what kind of strange disease, anyway, there are all kinds of things.


    When Zhan Yunyu learned of the rumors in the house and outside from the maid Shiyu, he was immediately dissatisfied, and with the poetry and rhyme, he found the Hou Ye Liu Shuliang.


    Old Marquis Liu Shuliang was busy in the study, when he heard the servant outside come to report: "Marquis, the second young lady from the big room is asking to see you."


    The old man couldn''t help frowning a little, but he still said, "Let her come in."


    Zhan Yunyu got the answer and followed the servant into the study, greeted the person sitting behind the desk and said, "I have seen my grandfather."


    Lao Houye Liu Shuliang said, "Sit down, is there anything you need to come here?"


    Zhan Yunyu said, "Does grandfather know the rumors in the capital about our mansion?"


    Liu Shuliang said, "Rumors, what rumors?"


    Zhan Yunyu motioned for Shi Yun to come forward, and Shi Yun explained the private discussions of the people in the house and the rumors in the capital.


    Zhan Yunyu said with a weeping voice: "I hope my grandfather will be the master of my grandson-in-law, otherwise how will I live in the future."


    The old marquis Liu Shuliang also knew what Zhan Yunyu meant. It was impossible for rumors outside to appear in the air, and only people in the mansion knew the inside story.


    Zhan Yunyu said: "Grandfather, did the events on my wedding day come to an end? I want to know who is trying to harm me, and now there are such rumors.


    Grandfather, I feel that it is really hard to move in the mansion now, I just married and never hurt anyone in the mansion, but now,¡± Zhan Yunyu cried in a low voice.


    It was fine that he didn''t cry, but the old marquis did feel a little sorry for Zhan Yunyu. No matter whether the people in the manor liked it or not, since he married into the house, he would be a man from Jingning Hou''s mansion.


    This is both poisonous and rumored. It''s a bit too much, but now what''s the matter with crying, so I frowned a little unhappily.


    said, "Don''t cry first, I''ll have someone investigate. If you go back first, I''ll have someone come over and notify you."


    Zhan Yunyu saw that her grandfather''s face was not as kind as before, and thought that she was angry with those who spread rumors after hearing her words, but she didn''t know it was because of her crying, that little guilt was gone.


    The old marquis Liu Shuliang couldn''t help shaking his head, thinking that the two grandsons-in-law really didn''t get married, and they would only cry and complain when they were in trouble.


    Zhan Yunyu had to get up and leave the front yard study.


    The fact that she came to the front yard to look for Lord Hou soon reached her mother-in-law''s ears, and Mrs. Shizi sneered: "It''s an idiot to think that a complaint will solve the problem.


    Bin''er didn''t listen to the persuasion and married someone who didn''t worry about it. This happened just after returning home. I really don''t know how to live in the future. "


    Thinking of Yun Yi, who was in the second room of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, was upset for a while. Zhan Yunyu had been disturbed by this good marriage, or else it was the child who was married now.


    Thinking of today''s news, now that the family has been canonized as Yi County Lord again by the Holy One, hey, it''s Bin''er who doesn''t have that blessing!


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： pamper

    Chapter 684 Pampering


    Long Jingrui came over not long after Yunyi returned to the mansion. Recently, he has been very diligent in the Huaiyang Hou Mansion, and he must have gone to Zhudiju without going anywhere.


    Anyway, Geng Tie has been replaced as a fianc¨¦e, and this continent is still open to people. Because of their status, the guards will not deliberately stop him every time they pass by.


    Zhan Chengqing also explained to the mansion guard that someone would **** him to Zhudiju at the entrance of the mansion every time before leaving. After all, it was the backyard.


    The weather is good today. It''s almost noon, the yard is full of sunshine, and Yunyi is comfortably basking in the sun on the rocking chair!


    Long Jingrui saw such a scene when he came in. The sun hit her in a peaceful way, and she looked like the Sleeping Beauty in the painting.


    Yunyi knew that he was coming in for a long time, looked at him and closed his eyes and said, "What are you doing standing there?"


    Long Jingrui smiled lightly and said, "I thought you were asleep, my girl is so pretty, she looked like a sleeping beauty just now."


    Yunyi also smiled and said, "You are getting more and more sloppy."


    Long Jingrui closed his smile and said seriously, "I didn''t tell lies, what I said was all from my heart."


    Yunyi suddenly felt that he looked a little cute, so he laughed out loud.


    reached out and squeezed his face, then said, "Don''t be sullen, I like to see you smile."


    and then added: "You can only laugh in front of me, remember not to laugh with others?"


    Long Jingrui pinched Yunyi''s face lightly with his backhand and said, "As ordered."


    Yun Yi was happy, and Long Jingrui was also happy. The two were still half-squatting on the rocking chair. The beauty of the handsome man and the woman was really eye-catching.


    Zhan Chengqing happened to see such a scene when he came in, he coughed a little unnaturally, Long Jingrui did not look back and stood up unhurriedly.


    Then he turned around and said, "My father-in-law is back?"


    Zhan Chengqing said a little unhappily: "What are you doing here all the time when you have nothing to do?"


    Long Jingrui said, "I came here only for business. I''ll discuss with you about the office of the Rescue Association. The sage has given you three options."


    Then he took out a piece of paper from his sleeve with three addresses on it. Yunyi was also about to get off the rocking chair to have a look together. Long Jingrui quickly reached out to help her.


    Zhan Chengqing was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He wasn''t married yet, so he said, "You don''t need to help her, she can get up on her own."


    Long Jingrui ignored his father-in-law but pulled Yunyi to get up, and then the two came over and sat down together, Long Jingrui put the paper on the table.


    said: "One of these three places is in the city, one is closer to the yamen, and the other is relatively quiet. These places should be about the same size. You can see where it is better."


    Yunyi said: "The place near the yamen, if it is too noisy in the busy city, it is not good for office work, and the quiet place is not safe because the rescue club will definitely have money in the past every day.


    Being closer to the yamen also has a deterrent effect. If there is something, you can take care of it. What do you think? "


    Zhan Chengqing said: "What Yier said is that it''s better to go and see in the afternoon. If there is no problem, start the layout and strive for a place to work tomorrow."


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay, then let''s settle for the place near the yamen for the time being, Yier, would you like to accompany me to see it in the afternoon?"


    Zhan Chengqing pulled his face down and said, "Yi''er doesn''t need to go, what a decent way to show up."


    Long Jingrui said: "I changed into men''s clothes. This matter was proposed by Yier, and she has the right to participate."


    Zhan Chengqing thought about it for a while, and because of his daughter''s temperament, he definitely wanted to go and see it in person, so he chose to compromise and said nothing else, just said, "If you''re optimistic, go back to the house sooner."


    Long Jingrui talked to Zhan Chengqing about the manpower arrangement, and transferred a team of elites from the camp in the suburbs of Beijing to be responsible for the safety of the reconstruction of the slums.


    Chengqing Zhan said: "It was a smooth morning. After the notice was posted in the morning, the people couldn''t believe that such a good thing would happen. At the beginning, everyone had no experience, and the explanation was really dry.


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： cheap father dislikes

    Chapter 685 Cheap father can''t stand it


    Later, we gathered more than a dozen young people who were literate and hyphenated in the slums, and explained these policies clearly to them first, and then let them explain to more people when they understood them.


    Then, according to what you said, the responsibility will be continuously guaranteed, and the ri chief below will start reporting the materials. You must not be a fake official, but you must also visit your home.


    The official side also sent a team to visit, first to get a general understanding of the situation, and to return to visit when the data is collected.


    However, I went around there a few times in the morning, and the houses in the west were the most collapsed. I also visited, and most of the families in the west were poor.


    I estimate that almost all of the extremely poor households and poor households can be counted. I thought that it would be good to start all cleaning and reconstruction from there, and it would be easier to manage. "


    Yunyi was also considering this issue, so he said: "I''m just thinking, the area of ??each household may be different, and the population is also different, should they build it according to their own original area?


    Or how to cover it. I didn''t think about it at the time, so I didn''t take it into consideration. Let''s discuss this later. We must have a unified caliber in advance. "


    The three of them did not speak, and each thought about their own methods. After about a quarter of an hour, Yun Yi said: "It still has to be calculated according to the original homestead area, and then each household has to give up a few square meters on the basis of the original homestead area. for the common area.¡±


    Yunyi explained what the public pool area is, and after explaining the clearing, he said: "At that time, we will have to plan in a unified way, the streets should be more tidy, and we can''t turn around in such a messy way as it is now.


    Finally, after sorting out the data, we need to build the same area together, and let them draw lots to decide which room number is, and we will solve the specific problems. "


    Long Jingrui and Zhan Chengqing both agreed with Yunyi''s idea, just at this moment Yuezhu also said, "Master, the food is ready."


    Yun Yi said, "Let''s have dinner then."


    Yuezhu said: "Yes, in the warm pavilion or the side hall?"


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "Let''s go to the side hall, the sun will not be too cold today."


    Long Jingrui smiled dotingly and said, "I''m not afraid of the cold weather. The big deal is to put a few more carbon basins, so as not to spoil your warm pavilion with the taste of vegetables."


    Yun Yi smiled faintly, that''s what she meant, the warm pavilion was a little hot, and even if the window was opened for ventilation after eating, there was always a smell of food in it, and she couldn''t stand it.


    Today, Aunt Zheng made carrots and peanuts, Chinese sausages, cold bean sprouts, spicy white glutinous rice, fish head tofu, pork ribs with sauce, fried mushrooms with rapeseed, braised lion head, braised prawns, hot and sour shredded potatoes, and stewed a chicken.


    In the past few days, Zhuangzi has been able to eat several kinds of red-leafed vegetables in the greenhouse one after another. Yunyi also asked Zhan Yi to send a lot to good friends, so that everyone can try it.


    At the dinner table, Zhan Chengqing really didn''t want to eat with the two of them anymore. He didn''t eat a few of the braised prawns in oil. Long Jingrui started to peel them off and put them in Yunyi''s bowl.


    Although he should be happy that his future son-in-law treats his daughter well, but if outsiders see how decent this is, he feels that after this meal, he feels that he is superfluous here.


    So before leaving, he said: "Be careful when you go out in the future, what it looks like."


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui and said in a low voice, "It''s like this in our world. If you have any opinions, you can keep it. If you really think it''s inappropriate, then I''ll do it."


    Long Jingrui smiled and touched Yun Yi''s hair and said, "I think it''s pretty good, I just like to serve you personally and care about other people''s affairs. Besides, I like to watch your little expressions when you eat."


    In fact, the last time the two of them went out together, it was always this way of eating, so what Long Jingrui is doing now is quite familiar and natural.


    Yunyi thought for a while and said, "Then let''s pay more attention outside, and you can show it when we are alone, to save you a lot of trouble."


    Long Jingrui said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you." In his heart, he actually thought that I would like to spoil whoever can control it.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： crazy with jealousy

    Chapter 686 Jealousy Crazy


    Yunyi saw Long Jingrui''s expression and knew what he was thinking about, and then thought to himself, was he the one who was afraid that others would find trouble? Why bother yourself for others.


    Then I figured out and laughed, but I want to live a casual life here, and this original intention will never change.


    The two moved to the warm pavilion, and Yuezhu brought a pot of black tea and said, "Miss, the fourth lady from the big room came over just now, but I know that Prince Rui is here again."


    Yunyi chuckled and said, "Is she going to cheat on me? Don''t worry about her."


    Then Yun Yi thought of the Su family and asked, "Did Zhanzhu bring that child here last night?"


    Yuezhu replied: "Yes, the mother and son met once, but the child doesn''t seem to know her anymore. I told her about Su Shi before, and she only said that she was the distant cousin of the child.


    gave the child everything on her body, saying that she might not meet again when she leaves the capital in the future, and let him live a good life. "


    Yunyi nodded and didn''t say anything more. She had done all the things she promised her, and she had done her best. As for her ending, there was bound to be a dead end.


    Yuezhu said: "This morning, Lord Hou had someone take the Su family away."


    Yunyi said: "That''s her life. If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price." Yuezhu withdrew.


    Long Jingrui asked, "Yi Er, do you want to take a break first?"


    Yunyi said: "No need, just go over after drinking this tea. It''s better to set it up earlier and start the arrangement earlier."


    Long Jingrui smiled lightly and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Yuezhu brought the cloak over, and Long Jingrui helped Yunyi fasten the cloak, and then dragged her out of the Bamboo Flute Residence.


    This scene was watched by Zhan Yunjing, who was hiding in the corner, and those who were jealous were going crazy. Why was he the child of his aunt, and why was he not a direct-born young lady.


    Yunyi found Zhan Yunjing at the corner of the back when she came out of the courtyard gate of Bamboo Flute Residence. The jealousy in her eyes did not escape Yun Yi''s consciousness, Yun Yi just shook her head amusingly.


    For those who can''t see the situation clearly, the first and second rooms are now torn apart, and she still wants to shine in her own place, I really don''t know what she thinks.


    After the two left the house, Zhanzhu was already waiting outside, and Long Jingrui also followed Yunyi into the carriage, which made Yuezhu and the others speechless for this future uncle.


    Not long after, the carriage stopped outside a yard only about 500 meters away from the yamen, where someone was already waiting, Yun Yi did not change into men''s clothes today.


    This is not a shameful thing. She is not the kind of person who does good deeds and publicizes it everywhere, but she is not the kind of person who has to be unknown and do good deeds without leaving her name.


    Although it is already very high-profile that the Holy Master canonized her as the county master for this matter, but what she has done is indeed a good thing for the country and the people, and it is not an exaggeration to have such an admirable identity.


    But she is still who she was at the beginning, and will not meet the attention of others because of the change of identity, so she did not consider her father''s public appearance today.


    After entering the yard for a rough turn, I felt that the environment was not bad, and the yard for the third entry was not too small. Yun Yi said that the yard for the first entry was used to receive outsiders.


    The second yard was used for office work, and the third yard was used as a warehouse. Long Jingrui had no objection, so it was settled.


    After ?? explained to the people, the two left, Yun Yi said: "It''s still early, I want to go to Jiaoyan''s side to take a look, it''s been a long time."


    Long Jingrui said, "Well, I''ll accompany you there."


    Yunyi asked curiously, "Aren''t you busy today?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Send you there first, I''ll talk to them later if it''s too late."


    Yun Yi thought that Jiaoyan is full of women, so it is not appropriate for you to go there.


    Long Jingrui patted Yun Yi''s head and said, "Don''t think about it, I''m just sending you to the door, it''s not too far away anyway, I''ll pick you up after I finish my business."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Okay."


    Soon the carriage arrived at Jiaoyan''s door, Long Jingrui got off the carriage first, then waited beside the carriage to help Yunyi down, confessed a few words and watched Yunyi go in, before Long Jingrui left.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： The protector of the white lotus

    Chapter 687 The protector of the white lotus


    Yunyi brought Yuezhu and Yuelan into the store, and saw that there were quite a few people in the store for nursing care. The reservation room and lounge below were all waiting with signs.


    When Yunyi came in, the waiter at the front desk happened to leave and was not seated, so Yunyi ignored it and thought about going up to the second floor to take a look. There will be more customers on the first floor, and there are people in front of each showcase.


    So Yunyi just nodded to the waiter in front of the showcase, and didn''t say hello.


    When Yunyi went up to the second floor and saw that it was overcrowded, Yunyi thought that the business in this winter was too good. It seems that when the time comes, women are willing to invest in this face.


    Yunyi was relieved when she found that everything was in order, and was ready to go up to the third floor to look at the account book and see the next manager, and then wait for Long Jingrui to pick him up.


    It was only two or three steps up when I heard someone from behind say, "Where are the people who don''t understand the rules, that''s where you can go, and you don''t even look at your identity."


    Yunyi stopped and turned to look, and saw a woman standing at table 2 in the waiting area staring at her, the man looked at Yunyi and turned to look at her.


    said louder: "What about you, didn''t you see everyone waiting here? What are you doing without taking your number to the third floor? If you want to cut the queue, don''t see if we agree."


    Yuezhu was about to speak when Yun Yi stopped him, Yun Yi asked with a light smile, "How does this lady know that I didn''t take the number?"


    The lady who just spoke said: "Look at the cloak on your body, I have said it just now to save you face, this place is also the place where you can come."


    Yunyi looked at the cloak on her body, because her cloak was covered with black when she was turning around in the yard just now, so Yuezhu just got off the car and put her cloak on her.


    She didn''t want her inner strength to be cold, but Yuezhu had a non-negotiable expression, so Yunyi just let her go.


    I didn''t expect that because there were also people rushing to find trouble, Yun Yi said: "Is this young lady ignorant of Jiaoyan''s situation? It''s true that you can''t come on the third floor, but there is no nursing care on the third floor.


    Which team did I join, if you have something to say, does my dress affect you? It seems like how well you dress, this Shu brocade on your body is from three years ago. "


    As soon as Yun Yi finished speaking, a young lady came over and said, "Why is this young lady being so aggressive, she just wants to remind you that not everyone can go up to the third floor.


    Although it is true that what you said just now is a bit inappropriate, but it is not malicious, why do you have to tell her the truth? "


    Yunyi looked at the white lotus flower in front of her, and said coldly, "So many people are listening, you were deaf and didn''t hear what she said just now, so that might sound a little out of place.


    And who are you? It''s not easy to stand up as a peacemaker. "


    After listening to Yun Yi''s words, she said, "I''m Yan Pinru from the Grand Master''s Mansion. I don''t mean anything else, I just think it''s okay for everyone to take a step back, right?"


    Yuezhu stood up and said, "You didn''t say that just now. That lady doesn''t know anything and looks down on others. What is it that we can come to this place?"


    The lady who was looking for trouble just said, "You dare to call me a dog?"


    Yuelan answered: "Didn''t you say that sentence?"


    Yuelan went on to say: "And what this second Miss Yan just said is aggressive, don''t the ladies in your Taishifu not read? Why don''t you know how to use this word?"


    After Yuelan finished speaking, the ladies in the rest area also reacted. The two little girls were indeed right, the girl provoked it first.


    The master of the family did not say anything excessive, but the second Miss Yan of the Grand Master''s Mansion came up directly and said that the family was aggressive, which obviously wanted to trick them.


    Whoever can come here is not a human being, and that one didn''t come from the backyard to play tricks and tricks. After thinking about it, I understand it, this second Miss Yan is really a good trick.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： After cheating my father, I want to cheat my mother

    Chapter 688


    Yan Pinru was also taken aback at this time, she had made a miscalculation, the two little girls were still very quick to respond, she could only try her best to restore her image.


    said: "I was too impatient, I was afraid that you would quarrel, so I used the words inappropriately. I hope you will forgive me."


    Yuezhu then continued: "Is our county lord recruiting you or provoking you, and asking you to find fault when you come to your own territory?


    And this second Miss Yan, your reason is too far-fetched. What the lady just said was so ugly. You said that she had no malicious intentions, and then said that her words were just a little inappropriate.


    Our county lord didn''t say anything serious at all, but you said our county lord was aggressive. Now your pretence has been seen through, and you explained that you used the word incorrectly.


    Your Taishi Mansion is too imprecise. In the future, you should pay more attention to what you say when you go out. It''s so embarrassing for everyone now that the reputation of the Taishi Mansion will be implicated by you. "


    What do you realize when you hear this, the owner of this shop is the third lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang, who has now been canonized as the county owner by the saint.


    That''s right, everyone saluted and said, "I''ve seen the county master."


    Because I have only been to the store three times in total, it is normal to not know anyone.


    Yun Yi felt that there was nothing to worry about, so he said, "Get up."


    Someone just ran up and said, "Master, you''re here."


    Yunyi said softly: "Well, what do you have in your hand?"


    The person who came was Ning Xiaoyu, who was in charge of the front desk work in the store, and said with a smile, "This was sent by Prince Rui just now, saying that your original cloak was dirty at the construction site of the Rescue Association.


    I''ll send you a clean one, so that I won''t be frozen for a while, then I know you''re here, my lord. "


    Yunyi glanced at the cloak and saw that it was new. The man was still attentive and motioned for Yuezhu to take it.


    The lady who was looking for faults is now pale with fright, and the lady who came with her now has a wonderful expression on her face.


    Yun Yi asked indifferently: "Report yourself to the house and let the county master know that you belong to that house."


    The lady knelt down in fright and said, "She was spoiled by her family, so she didn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is rich, and she asked the county master to forgive her sins."


    Yunyi looked familiar to this girl, but she just couldn''t remember, she was thinking about it there.


    Hearing Yuezhu''s reminder: "The county lord, she is Zheng Ruier, the cousin of the eldest son of Prince Yu''s house, the last time you saw her."


    Yunyi just remembered that she was not the idiot girl, the Miss Zheng family called cousin Long Jingyao.


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "You really don''t have a long memory, and you''re going to cheat on your mother after you''ve finished cheating your father, but to be honest, your mother doesn''t seem to have educated you well after what happened last time.


    My family, Yuezhu, is really right. It¡¯s not just you who sees people as low as you are. If the prince of Yuwangfu is here, you might have to chase after him and call his cousin again. "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone remembered that the prince of the Yuwang Mansion had punished the Zheng family for serving porridge at the gate of the city continuously for half a month because of the Zheng Rui''er, who was looking for trouble on the street and climbing relatives indiscriminately.


    Zheng Ruier now regrets it too late. The last time she saw Yunyi was in summer, and she would wear a lot of clothes in winter. She really didn''t recognize Yunyi.


    It''s just that as soon as that maid made a sound, she responded to it. It was that maid who sued her cousin and the others that day, and she will never forget this voice for the rest of her life.


    Because his father hit him for the first time after returning to the mansion, the other sisters in the mansion also became hostile to him, and he received a lot of scorn in the mansion.


    It was only today that I got into trouble again, and I was released from the grounds not long ago, but I don¡¯t want to have anything to be reported back to the mansion.


    Zheng Ruier also hurriedly knelt down and said, "County Lord, please forgive me this time, I will never dare again in the future."


    Yunyi said: "Get up, it will make people look like I''m bullying you. Whether you dare or not has nothing to do with this county master. It''s a headache for your current family and future husband''s family."


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： Punishment ready to open branch

    Chapter 689 Punishment to open a branch


    paused for a while and looked at the people present, and said, "But since you dare to make trouble in this county owner''s shop, you must obey the rules of the shop."


    At this time, Ning Xiaoyu said: "Anyone who makes trouble in our store will be fined 22 to 200 taels depending on the seriousness of the circumstances. Please donate to the Salesian Bureau and send the receipt to our store."


    Yunyi said, "Then donate one hundred taels, you have no opinion."


    Zheng Ruier''s mother and daughter didn''t dare to have any opinion, and replied, "Okay, let someone send the receipt copy tomorrow."


    Yunyi cast his eyes on Yan Pinru again and said, "You are Yan Pinru, when did you return to the capital?"


    Yan Pinru didn''t expect Yun Yi to ask her this, so he said, "It''s just been a few days since I returned to Beijing." Still thinking about when the Yi County Lord knew her.


    Yunyi said: "Being a person must be upright, not just thinking about achieving the interests or goals you want, and doing whatever means to hurt innocent people.


    I hope that what happened today will not happen again in the future. If you sincerely persuade you, you will not say those words to the county master in a critical tone as soon as you come up. "


    Yan Pinru made a fuss and was laughed at by others. She didn''t like this Yi County Lord at all in her heart. She didn''t know Yun Yi a few days after returning to Beijing.


    But she knew that Prince Rui, whom she liked, had a marriage contract with the young lady of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, but she did not expect that the one who had the marriage contract turned out to be this Yi County Lord.


    She got news in Jingcheng that the sage had given Prince Rui a marriage, so she begged her mother for a long time and agreed to pack up and set off for Beijing as soon as possible.


    I came here today with my cousin Hao Xiaoxiao. Just now, my cousin was in a hurry and took the maid out. I was thinking that I had just returned to the capital and wanted to gain favorability.


    But she didn''t expect to encounter a tough stubble to see through her mind, and she didn''t expect to be exposed on the spot, which made her feel ashamed.


    Yunyi said, "The county master knows everything about you in Jingcheng, so I advise you to be a good person in the future, and don''t just think about those crooked ways."


    Yan Pinru suddenly raised his head to look at Yunyi, thinking about how she knew about Jingcheng, obviously the father over Jingcheng took a lot of effort to suppress the matter.


    Yun Yi said: "You are also a participant in today''s matter, and the nature is even worse, so send the two hundred taels of receipts tomorrow, otherwise the store will send someone to the government to urge you to pay."


    Yan Pinru had no choice. Although he was not reconciled, he still said: "Okay, I see." In his heart, he thought that he couldn''t turn against her now, in case he would fall into the eyes of Prince Rui in the future.


    Hao Xiaoxiao heard such a conversation when she came back, and curiously asked the people next to her, knowing what her cousin had done just now, she really couldn''t wait to slap her.


    Why can''t this problem be corrected, she thought that everyone would eat her, and it would be fine to play it in the house, and now she dares to go out to do things.


    Yunyi saw that the matter was done, and turned to the third floor. The manager Song Qin also came back from the warehouse in the backyard. Hearing that the master was here, he went directly to the third floor.


    After seeing Yun Yi, he said politely, "I have seen the master."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Get up, business is good these days."


    Song Qin said, "Yes, especially when it got colder after the rain, more and more people came to do nursing care."


    Yunyi looked at the ledger and said, "This package is selling well now."


    Song Qin said: "Yes, the ladies and ladies will also talk about the benefits in private, so more and more people try to do it, and now there are a lot of repeat customers."


    Yunyi said: "It seems that it is necessary to choose another place to open a branch, your place is almost overcrowded."


    Song Qin said: "Well, this is also something the subordinates are going to tell the master."


    After reading the ledger, Yunyi collected the 120,000 taels of profit from last month, which is pure profit.


    Watching Song Qin talk about the store for a while, Ning Xiaoyu just came upstairs to pass a message and said, "Master, Prince Rui is here to pick you up."


    Yunyi said: "I know."


    explained Song Qin a few more words, Yuezhu helped to tie the new cape, and then the group walked downstairs.


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： Wengs son-in-law

    Chapter 690


    When we got to the second floor, everyone saw a few people who came down, just to see that the cape that Yun Yi had been wearing when he came is now draped over Yuezhu.


    Everyone immediately understood what was going on. Those who knew the goods saw that the material of the cloak on Yuezhu was last year''s Shu brocade pattern, which was newer than the material on Zheng Ruier.


    This Zheng Ruier is really looking for trouble, she is shameless here and has to go to the Salesian Bureau to send money.


    What happened on the second floor, something good had already been told to the people in the lounge downstairs, so Yunyi went down to the first floor.


    Someone saw Yunyi with sharp eyes, so he took the lead and said: "I have seen the county master."


    Yunyi said: "Get up."


    A young lady came up boldly and asked, "Master Yi, do you really want to spend money to transform the slums?"


    Yun Yi glanced at the young lady and said, "Yes, this year, many houses in slums collapsed due to drought and flood.


    If you don''t help them build the collapsed house as soon as possible, this winter will be difficult, so I want to do my best, if ladies and ladies also want to show their love.


    You can donate to the rescue organization according to your own wishes. Now the office there is being arranged, and it will be able to work normally in three days. Everyone is welcome to come and show love. "


    After saying that, Yun Yi smiled and greeted everyone and went out. Some curious people followed to the door to take a look, and then saw Prince Rui getting off the carriage and helping the county master to get on the carriage.


    After a while, the Jiaoyan store was talking about the voices of Yi County Lord and Prince Rui, as well as the rescue society and the reconstruction of the slums. Anyway, there were mixed reviews.


    Of course, there are inevitably people who want to see Yunyi''s jokes. I hope there are many people who will be embarrassed if she can''t do this.


    Long Jingrui said: "The rescue group is going very smoothly, and the office will be almost the same tomorrow."


    Yunyi said: "That''s good, I got back two million taels from the Sweeping Palace, and it''s almost enough to transform the slums."


    Long Jingrui said: "Well, it''s almost, but you are so powerful that you can steal money from the Qing Dynasty Palace, it''s really not easy."


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui''s expression and said, "Are you complimenting me or laughing at me?"


    Long Jingrui said: "That must be a compliment to you. The old prince of the Qing Dynasty Palace is my uncle. He can''t be willing to give out such money easily."


    Yunyi said: "That''s right, I almost demolished the house in his mansion, and he can still have no scruples."


    Long Jingrui said: "As long as you are happy, you will have to pay the price if you are wrong."


    Yunyi said: "That''s your uncle, do you have any opinion?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I can distinguish the distance from the near, even if the relatives are wrong, it is wrong, you don''t need to test me."


    Yun Yi said: "You know the signs."


    In the evening, after Zhan Chengqing returned to his house, he went to Zhudiju for dinner. When he entered the door and saw Long Jingrui still there, he was really unhappy.


    Zhan Chengqing said with a dark face, "Why is the lord still here?"


    Long Jingrui said solemnly: "I''m waiting for your father-in-law to come back and explain the matter to you. I''m going to Beijing tomorrow on a business trip, and it''s estimated that I won''t be back in a few days."


    When ??Chengqing Zhan heard that he was leaving Beijing tomorrow, the expression on his face softened a little, and he said, "How many days can the office of the rescue association be arranged?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I have already reported to the sage. It will be almost ready in one day tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow you can go to work directly."


    Chengqing Zhan also said: "There will be another day in the slum area almost tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, the data will be collected. Start from the west to organize personnel to start cleaning up."


    The two of them were almost talking, and the food was on the table. Yun Yi suddenly said, "The first batch of rescue rooms will be called Anjuli, the second batch will be called Xingfuli, and the last batch will be Wenxinli."


    Both of them were stunned when they heard Yun Yi''s words, Yun Yi said: "There must be a name, it must not always be called that in the slums.


    So starting tomorrow, the first batch of renovated areas in the slum area will be called Anjuli. I hope that people living there can live and work in peace and contentment in the future! "


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： Gratitude and Faith

    Chapter 691 Gratitude and Faith


    Long Jingrui and Zhan Chengqing heard Yun Yi''s words and thought it made sense, so Zhan Chengqing said: "Okay, I''ll order this first tomorrow."


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi dotingly, thinking that it would be meaningful for this girl to have such a nice name, and suddenly felt so reluctant to leave Beijing.


    Yun Yi said, "Aunt Zheng cooked fish soup for you tonight. You all worked hard today, so I will make it up for you."


    Long Jingrui saw the fish soup in the basin, his eyes widened suddenly, and then he glanced at Yun Yi who was holding the fish soup in a calm mood, and ate it calmly.


    Zhan Chengqing took a sip of the fish soup and said, "What kind of fish is this, this soup is really fresh."


    Yunyi said: "This fish was sent from thousands of miles away. If you like it, it is good for your health to drink more."


    Long Jingrui said in his heart: "This is true or not, but it is not far away."


    After eating, Long Jingrui couldn''t stay any longer, so he left Zhudiju with Zhan Chengqing.


    Yunyi washed up early in the evening and sent Yuezhu and the others away. She closed the doors and windows and entered the space. When Xiaoxuehu saw Yunyi come in, she jumped into her arms with a swoosh.


    Yunyi played with it on the sofa of the villa for a while, and then went to prepare food for the ancestor. After the meat porridge was boiled, he went to the mountain to pick a lot of fruits.


    After washing, cut them into small pieces and marinate them in special ingredients before putting them in the oven. This time, I made more preserved fruits because the stock is running out.


    went to the medicine field to pick up a few hundred-year-old ginseng and some medicinal materials needed for making medicinal wine. After concocting the medicinal materials, he took out the white sprinkles that he had prepared in advance, and made a lot of ginseng wine and medicinal wine.


    I thought of sending ginseng honey to other families every winter, and I made a lot of them. Except for the rest to be given away, I put the rest in space for storage in case of emergencies.


    She had released some of the food she brought back from Yunli last time in the space, and asked Zhan Yi and the others to transport them to food stores all over the capital.


    Including Wuguo Gongfu, Huguo General''s Palace, Yuwangfu, Ruiwangfu, Mu Family and Mingyan Pavilion all transported a lot of food from Zhan Yi.


    With the help of several other aristocratic families, the 36 counties in the six northern prefectures did not let the price of food skyrocket in the face of such a big disaster this year, and now the price of food is only a few cents more expensive than before the disaster.


    This surprised the court inside and outside, and saved a lot of heart for the saint. The people had unprecedented gratitude and faith in the court.


    I feel that the imperial court faced such a big disaster this time, and there was no scene of selling children and daughters as the old people said, and a large number of disaster victims starved to death.


    Although everyone had a hard time this year, but when they couldn''t survive the disaster, there were those rich and powerful people at the gate of the city who made porridge. Although they couldn''t eat enough, they wouldn''t starve to death.


    Although there was another flood later, the imperial court opened warehouses to release grain to resettle the victims, which gave people hope. Therefore, after the disaster, people did not become decadent, but were more confident that life would gradually improve.


    Yunyi planted what should be harvested in the space and planted it. Xiaoxuehu had already found a place to sleep when he was full. Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s talk about it at the ranch tomorrow.


    took some freshly made preserved fruit, then went to the soup pool to undress and entered the pool. Today, I was in a good mood and swam a few times in it.


    Leaning on Chi Bishang, he thought that his younger brother didn''t know where he was now. When he was leaving, Mr. Sun said that this study tour would take more than a year.


    Packed up and dried his hair in the room, then lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    Shing, Yun Yi suddenly opened his eyes, got up slowly and walked to the window, opened the window and a cold wind blew in, Long Jingrui was wearing a black brocade robe and a cape of the same color.


    lightly jumped in and quickly closed the window, saying, "Why don''t you put your clothes on and then open the window? It''s winter now, even though it hasn''t snowed yet, what if it''s blowing?"


    Yunyi didn''t wake up, she said confusedly, "I don''t need to open the window if you don''t come here, you can''t stop talking."


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s not that I''m going to be worried, I want to come over and say goodbye to you." Then he reached out and touched her hair.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： Long Jingruis conspiracy to leave Beijing

    Chapter 692 Long Jingrui''s Conspiracy to Leave Beijing


    Yunyi asked confused: "Where are you going? I didn''t say it yesterday."


    Long Jingrui said: "The news from the border has been a little unhappy recently. I want to go and see."


    Yun Yi said: "So many people in the court are all dry food, so you have to do everything?"


    Long Jingrui said with a doting smile: "The Holy One is afraid that the matter will be related to the matter of Princess Hanyue, and wants me to check it out, after all, not many people know about it.


    I really can''t find someone more suitable than me for a while, you have to be more careful in the capital. "


    Yunyi woke up instantly and stretched out his arms to hug Long Jingrui, but he avoided him. Yunyi said in a puzzled way, "Why are you hiding from me?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I came in from the outside with cold air all over my body, be careful not to let you catch a cold."


    Yunyi smiled when he looked at Long Jingrui, took another step forward and pulled Long Jingrui to say, "If you go out, you must pay attention to safety and come back early."


    Long Jingrui said, "Well, I''ll go back to Beijing when things are done over there."


    Yunyi asked him to wait for a while and then entered the inner room. Anyway, now Yunyi feels that he can''t tell him except the real situation of the space, so don''t let him get used to it.


    After a while, I had a simple backpack in my hand, which contained some necessary things for going out. Yun Yi said, "This bag is suitable and convenient. I put some medicines and food in it."


    Yunyi put the bag on the table, then walked up to Long Jingrui and said, "Don''t get hurt and take care of yourself, I''ll wait for you to come back in the capital."


    After she said that, she stretched out her arms and hugged Long Jingrui. She admitted that she would be hypocritical. She had become accustomed to his existence during this time, and some did not want him to leave Beijing.


    Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi back and said, "Be good, wait for me to come back in the capital." After that, he picked up Yunyi''s face and put a kiss on his forehead.


    went to the hanger in front, took off Yunyi''s cloak and fastened it to Yunyi, and said, "Take care of yourself, I''m leaving." He picked up the backpack on the table and was about to leave.


    Yun Yi suddenly said: "Perhaps Dong Jun and Yun Li cooperated in private?"


    Long Jingrui stopped and looked back at Yun Yi, Yun Yi said, "I just thought that we didn''t talk about Zheng Yan, the son of the prefect of Jingcheng, but why is there clearly bordering Yunli?


    I now think that maybe Dongjun cooperated with Yunli in private, and wanted to use Zheng Yan''s identity to provide Yunli with something in disguise, and then deal with Longteng together.


    Also, don''t forget that the second prince''s mother family is in Jingcheng, you have to be more careful, maybe the second prince or a foreign family is also related to this matter. "


    Long Jingrui came back and said, "I''ve already sent someone to investigate. I didn''t expect my baby to be so sensitive and to be able to detect something wrong inside, take care of my husband and leave."


    Long Jingrui quickly opened the window and disappeared into the night, Yun Yi quickly closed the window and lay back on the bed, thinking about what Long Jingrui just said, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Soon the work of the Rescue Association became regular. Yunyi went there once and saw that everyone was working overtime to check the information carefully.


    Yunyi instructed the snack shop to send some food over the past few days and nights, which is considered to give them a welfare supper for the sake of their hard work.


    This evening, when the people in the snack shop brought the food over, someone asked, "Second brother, we haven''t decided on the food, did we send it to the wrong place?"


    The younger brother smiled and said, "The county lord Yi asked us to send it here. The county lord said that everyone has worked hard, so he will send you some food for supper to replenish energy."


    Another person said: "This Yi County Lord is really interested, and the word ''energy'' is used really well."


    Everyone thanked one after another, and someone said, "Lord Zhan, this is the light of Lord Zhan. I''m afraid that the county owner is distressed that his father specially sent it to him."


    Zhan Chengqing just heard everyone''s words and came out from the inside. Knowing the ins and outs of the matter, he said, "Everyone can eat it after it''s delivered. It''s true that everyone has worked hard these days."


    After listening to the consolation post, everyone thanked them for taking their share and went to eat somewhere.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： Commencement Merit Monument

    Chapter 693 Commencement of Merit Monument


    Time flies, Anjuli has already started construction, Yunyi asked Zhanyi to buy several brick kilns and tile kilns as early as when he wanted to help transform the slums.


    has already made them prepare a lot of stock in advance, so the renovation work on Zhan Chengqing''s side was smooth, and a few troublemakers were also taken care of by the guards in the Beijing suburbs camp.


    People in the slums never dreamed that they would encounter such a good thing in their life. Someone would give them money to rebuild their homes, and it was still a brick house.


    Although you have to pay some of your own homestead area as the price of the average area, but that is nothing compared to the free bricks and tiles you can live in.


    On the day when the construction started, the Holy Master sent someone to announce a decree just before the auspicious time, naming the area where the first batch of construction started in the slum called Anjuli.


    means that the court hopes that the people will rebuild their homes and wait for a hundred things to be rebuilt, so that they can live a good life in peace and contentment.


    On that day, the people in the slum area excitedly kowtowed towards the palace and gave thanks for a long time. Yunyi did not appear there that day, and the people knew that Mr. Zhan was the father of Yi County Lord.


    So many people kowtowed to Zhan Chengqing to thank him, and Zhan Chengqing didn''t want to steal her daughter''s credit, so he explained why Yunyi did this thing in the first place.


    It was then that everyone knew that the county lord of Yi didn''t see the people suffering, and just wanted to give his mother a lot of good deeds. Even the renovation of this slum was also donated money in the name of his late mother, Lin Jiaxin.


    Within a few days, the Holy Master sent someone to deliver a monument of merit and virtue. It wrote the ins and outs of the reconstruction of the slums. It also stated that the name of the first phase of the reconstruction area was Anjuli, the second phase was called Xingfuli, and the third phase was called Wenxinli. .


    This stele was erected on the central square specially planned by Yunyi. The people spontaneously placed a large incense burner in front of it soon after, and prayed for it on the first and fifteenth day of the first lunar month.


    This is a later story, but it was something that Yun Yi did not expect. He could wear it here himself. Maybe these incense can really make the original owner and mother reincarnated and prosperous in the next life.


    On this day, Yunyi took out a few design drawings prepared in advance. There were costumes and many dolls. Yunyi thought that he liked this doll, and maybe the sales volume was bigger than the clothes.


    So after breakfast, they took Yuezhu and Yuelan out to the Duke Wu''s mansion. The aunts heard that Yunyi was here, and they all rushed to the old lady''s Qiulanyuan.


    Today, the men in the mansion, except for the little ones, have all gone out to the mansion to do business. The old prince has entered the palace, and the eldest son has brought several adult sons to help at the rescue club and the Anjuli construction site. .


    Yunyi entered the door and greeted him: "I have seen my grandmother."


    The old lady Qiao Shi smiled and said, "Come and sit down, are you busy these days?"


    She had heard her eldest son say that what her granddaughter did was the first person in history, and the man couldn''t compare, and it was for Jiaxin to accumulate virtue.


    Yunyi approached, but the old lady had red eyes, and said with some emotion: "I have troubled Yier, grandmother thank you."


    Yunyi hugged her grandmother gently and said, "Grandma, we should be happy."


    When several aunts came over, what they saw was the old one and the youngest hugging. The old lady had tears in her eyes, and the prince''s wife quickly said, "Mother, don''t do this, we should be happy."


    The old lady also knew, but she couldn''t control herself, she cried more and more and said, "Jiaxin is blessed to have children like Yi''er and Peng''er, she is worth it."


    Everyone attached to the old lady, for fear that she would hurt her body again, in order to divert her grandmother''s attention, Yun Yi quickly took out a few design drawings for everyone to see.


    was unanimously recognized by everyone, and Mrs. Shizi also said: "Yi Er, don''t you know that our stores are doing very well now."


    Yun Yi said: "It''s best to make more of these dolls, and then put them on the market in large quantities, because there will be imitations soon, or you can choose two shapes and make them in large quantities, and wait for the imitations to come out. Get a new look right now."


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： Wuguo Gongfu knows the truth

    Chapter 694 Wuguo Gongfu Knows the Truth


    Everyone also agreed with Yun Yi''s idea. The second aunt said, "Yi Er, the dividends at the end of this year will not be small."


    Everyone laughed when they heard this. Originally, Yunyi wanted to let the aunts do it themselves, but the aunts refused, saying that as long as the products designed by Yunyi would be given 30% of the dividends.


    Yunyi agreed that as long as the products designed by Yunyi accounted for 20% of the net profit, Yunyi always knew that those stores were doing well.


    Now not only clothing, but also jewelry. I have also cooperated with my aunt and the others. Now other states have opened new stores one after another.


    Yunyi took out the ginseng honey that he brought over, and his grandfather, grandmother, uncle and aunt all shared it, and also brought some preserved fruits made in his own space for them to taste.


    After chatting with my grandmother and aunts for a while, I also talked about the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion and the Suppressing Prince Mansion, the old lady Lin couldn''t stand it anymore, and almost turned her back.


    Yunyi hurriedly gave a few injections before he recovered, frightening everyone present, Yunyi almost cried and said, "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t tell my grandmother about these things.


    I am always too young to think things through thoughtfully. Thinking about this, you should have the right to know, and I don¡¯t want you to be kept in the dark. "


    The old lady also slowed down and said weakly: "How can I blame you, I should thank you, child, you avenged your mother.


    What you said is right, they should be allowed to suffer all the time, death is considered cheap for them, your uncle said that you are better than a man, without you, Peng''er may never be found again.


    Not to mention avenging your mother, we don''t even know there are so many things in the middle, and we don''t even know who the enemy is. "


    The aunts are also indignant to fight for the sister-in-law. I didn''t expect the sister-in-law to be calculated, but it was really sad and couldn''t help crying.


    After everyone calmed down, the old lady also recovered, and a maid came in to report that the prince and the princes had returned to the house.


    We ate together at noon, but the atmosphere at the table was not very good. The uncles and cousins ??were too tired, and the grandmother and aunt had not completely come out of the morning.


    After eating, my grandfather also came back, saying that he had eaten in the palace, and the aunts sent the old lady back to rest. Yun Yi followed her grandfather, uncles, and cousins ??to the academy in the front yard.


    My grandfather talked about the affairs in the palace. Now the saint''s body has been in bad shape, and I don''t know how long it can last, and the time of going to court every day can''t be too long.


    Several adult princes are now eager to form gangs and gangs for personal gain because the second prince is now the biggest competitor.


    Now, the sage is calling these old ministers every day to discuss the matter of setting up the reserve, but every time the opinions cannot be unified and quarreled and unhappy.


    Yunyi is thinking and doesn''t know what the sage''s illness is, isn''t it good to see you last time? This is so serious that it can''t even last too long.


    I can''t complain about the way Long Jingrui hesitated a few times a few days ago. It''s possible that this is what he wanted to tell her.


    Yunyi was not interested in what his grandfather and the others said about establishing a reserve and fighting for power. It is not difficult to hear from the conversation of his grandfather and the others that the sage today can be regarded as a wise monarch.


    He has done a lot of things that are beneficial to people''s livelihood over the years. Besides, the last time Yunyi saw Sheng Shang gave her a good feeling, which is enough.


    Yunyi thought that after Long Jingrui came back, if he couldn''t do it, he would enter the palace once, even if he couldn''t make the saint live a hundred years, at least a few years of life extension would always be possible.


    After the grandfather and the others had finished talking about the matter, Yun Yi repeated what she said to her grandmother in the morning to her grandfather, uncles, and cousins.


    Now everyone was furious, the second uncle and the third uncle stood up and wanted to go to the Marquis of Huaiyang mansion, but they were stopped by their elder brother Lin Junfeng, and the elder uncle said: "Even if it is to settle accounts, it is not like you are going to go aggressively now.


    Since Jiaxin''s death was caused by their own hands, let''s take the Feng family first. Asking for guilt won''t solve the problem. "


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： Anxious Zhan Yunjing

    Chapter 695 The impatient exhibition cloud crystal


    The Prince Lin Junfeng sneered and continued: "If you want to hit someone, it''s not easy and there is always a chance, isn''t it? Do you need it in broad daylight for people to see a joke?"


    The two brothers immediately understood after listening to their elder brother''s words. Yunyi didn''t come to Wuguo Gongfu these days. They only knew that their niece was going to rebuild and rebuild the slum area in the name of her sister.


    Thought it was her beautiful face that earned money, so she wanted to do some kind deeds, but she didn''t expect the money to come like this, and the second uncle said, "Yi''er, you''ve done a great job."


    The third uncle also said: "Yi''er is right, it''s cheap for them to die, so she has to live and suffer."


    Old Duke Lin Guodong said: "Yi Er, thank you grandfather, your mother was raised by us spoiled, we thought we were the best person for her, but only now did we know that there was another reason for her death.


    And we don¡¯t know anything about it. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid we would never let us know. Jiaxin, she has a daughter like you, and it¡¯s worth coming to this world in vain. "


    Yun Yi said: "Grandfather, don''t say that, Yier will be sad when he hears it."


    The old man said again: "Okay, don''t say it, don''t say it, this revenge is well revenge."


    After calming down, he said to the children and grandchildren in front of him, "Listen to me, since the Prince Sweeping Palace knows that his daughter is doing bad things and still protects and condones it, it means that we are the mortal enemy of the Duke Wu''s Palace.


    The same is true for the Feng family. Just follow Yier''s idea and press me hard. I want them to be impoverished and life is better than death, to avenge my Jiaxin.


    As for the Huaiyang Houfu, there is no need to deliberately suppress Yi¡¯er and Peng¡¯er, but there is no need to support them. We just need to take good care of Yi¡¯er and Peng¡¯er now.


    But Zhanchengye of the big house should not have another chance. Since he can''t manage his wife and daughter, let him taste it for them. "


    Several uncles and cousins ??stood up and replied, "Yes, father (grandfather)."


    Yunyi sighed in her heart again, these relatives in Wuguo Gongfu really doted on the original owner''s mother, Lin Jiaxin.


    Yunyi chatted with everyone about the renovation of the slum area again, and then left from the Wuguo Gongfu. When passing by the Tang Shixuan, she thought that she used to bring some food to her grandmother.


    But now that her face has been torn apart, Yunyi has no such mood either. Since the separation of the family, the greetings from each room have not passed every day like before.


    Yunyi has not gone to Ronghui Hall to say goodbye since that day, nor did he bring food to his grandfather, although they did not do anything to hurt the original owner.


    But they indulged Feng, so they are also accomplices, Yun Yi doesn''t know how to face them now, so let''s talk about it later.


    When ?? returned to Zhudiju, Yuemei said, "County Lord, not long after you left, the fourth young lady from the big room came over again."


    Yunyi sneered and said, "Didn''t you say anything?"


    Yuemei said: "I want to go shopping with you."


    Yuezhu said: "I think shopping is fake or real, these four young ladies are getting more and more anxious now."


    Yun Yi said: "She should be due for the wedding ceremony in a few days, so she''s not in a hurry."


    took a sip of hot tea and continued: "She made a mistake in her calculation. I can''t do what she wants. I hate being calculated the most."


    Yuezhu said in a low voice, "The county lord, she doesn''t want to use you to catch up with the General Protector''s Mansion."


    Yunyi laughed and said: "Yuezhu is getting smarter and smarter, it is impossible for Wuguo Gongfu, and there is only General Protector''s Palace.


    No matter if she became her with that older brother, she was considered a success, but unfortunately I couldn''t build a ladder for her, and I couldn''t do the hard work. "


    Yun Yi said, "Is there a chance to see if Zhanzhu is back?"


    Yuemei replied: "Yes, county master."


    Yunyi said again: "Yuezhu, go and take out the fur last time, the old lady''s birthday is coming soon, the cloak has not been cut yet."


    Yuezhu said: "The slave maid is going now, or you have a good memory."


    After a while, Yuezhu brought over the fur that she had prepared for the old lady, and Yunyi cut it out in a few seconds. This cloak is also simple.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： Sit and wait

    Chapter 696


    Yuemei came back soon, and Zhanzhu came with her.


    After ??Zhanzhu came in, he was really surprised to see that the master was doing the female red. He entered the door and greeted him: "I have seen the master."


    Yun Yi said, "Did you go there to see it today?"


    Zhanzhu said: "Yes, I personally went to several brick kilns over there to reserve a lot. I was afraid that there would be a sudden change in the day and added a few more kilns to burn bricks together. I went to see the finished products and there was no place to put them. Rent a nearby field for storage.


    There are quite a few spares on the wayside kiln, so it should be enough. "


    Yunyi said: "That''s good."


    Zhanzhu said again: "Master, there is something going on at Wen Guofu."


    The corner of Yunyi''s mouth tickled slightly and said, "Send someone to keep an eye on them. A few days before they are ready to sell goods in the shop, you guys will find a way to facilitate the marriage of Miss Seven and Li Tai from the hometown of the three clans."


    These words were interpreted by everyone present, and Yuezhu thought that the county master was planning to make them hate each other and kill each other after the incident.


    Zhanzhu thought to himself that the master wanted to let the matter of the two of them come to light, then they must get engaged first for the sake of the two families.


    When there is a problem with the cream, the two will definitely have to argue, whether it is to break off the marriage or get married, it will definitely not make people happy.


    Zhanzhu replied, "Yes, Master."


    Time passed quickly, and Anjuli''s side was fast enough to move the masons and had enough bricks and tiles. After half a month, more than half of the building had been completed.


    The people in the slums came to help voluntarily, and the porridge in the snack shop has never stopped, so everyone is not worried about starvation for the time being.


    After the completion of the first phase, more than 200 households can be housed. Looking at the neatly planned streets, they are no longer dirty, messy, and poor. Yun Yi felt a sense of accomplishment in her heart.


    And the construction site here is in good order. The people who come to help spontaneously will report to the steward first, and then arrange them to the designated place, so there will be no chaos.


    Yunyi was very satisfied after seeing it, and said to the steward who came over, "Don''t worry, county lord, the first phase will almost be completed in more than half a month."


    Yunyi said: "As fast as possible, but the quality can be guaranteed. I don''t want to invest so much. It''s a tofu dregs project, so the contractors like you will have to take responsibility."


    The steward said quickly: "Don''t worry, the county master, our current masons are all veteran craftsmen recruited from the capital and surrounding areas, and they will not smash their own signs."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "That''s good, this is a matter of people''s livelihood and is the face of the court. If you mess up the job, then you are all sinners."


    The steward said: "The county lord said that the lower officials will do their best to complete the errand."


    Returning to Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion, as soon as they entered the gate, she saw Zhan Yunjing walking towards them, Yun Yi thought that this fourth younger sister really became more and more courageous.


    Zhan Yunjing took a few steps to greet him, and said, "The county master, you''re back."


    When he said that, he was scolding Yunyi in his heart, and he didn''t know where to hang out, and he didn''t know how to go back to the house earlier and let himself freeze here for so long.


    Yun Yidan smiled and said: "Yes, fourth sister is going to leave the house?"


    Zhan Yunjing heard a slightly unnatural look on his face, and said, "I''m just hanging out when I''m out of the house, just when I saw the county master come back and say hello."


    Yunyi said: "Oh, that''s it, the fourth sister will continue shopping, I''m a little tired and go back to rest first."


    Zhan Yunjing saw that Yun Yi didn''t follow the routine, and said impatiently: "Master, can I talk to you if I want to?"


    Yuezhu stood up and said, "Fourth Miss, our county master is really tired just after returning to the mansion. Would you like to change the time?"


    Zhan Yunjing said hesitantly: "County Lord, I just need a few words and won''t bother you for too long."


    Yunyi said: "Then let''s talk about it here."


    Zhan Yunjing looked around and said, "It''s really not a place where people come and go. Can I go back to Zhudi Residence with the county master?"


    Yunyi glanced at her and raised her feet before leaving. Zhan Yunjing didn''t know whether Yunyi agreed or not. Anyway, she couldn''t care anymore, so she followed behind.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： Kick flying exhibition cloud crystal

    Chapter 697 Kick Flying Exhibition Cloud Crystal


    Back at Bamboo Flute Residence, Yueju quickly prepared warm water for Yunyi to wash her hands, Yuemei brought a small bowl of **** sugar water to let Yunyi cool off, and Yuelan''s tea was also brewed and delivered.


    Yun Yi sat on the soft couch and poured herself a cup of hot tea, looked at Zhan Yunjing and said, "What do you want to say?"


    Zhan Yunjing thought for a while and said, "County Lord, I will be there in a few days. I must say my kiss after the ceremony. You know the situation of the big room."


    Yun Yi said with a light smile: "So what? It''s useless to tell me these things."


    Zhan Yunjing said: "County Lord, we are sisters no matter what, please help me."


    Yun Yi asked with interest: "How can I help you?"


    Zhan Yunjing simply said non-stop, "I want to ask the county master to help protect the media."


    Yuezhu gave up this time, and said regardless of the distinction between superiors and inferiors: "Fourth Miss, please pay more attention to your words. How can I protect the matchmaker before my county lord is married, and don''t ruin the reputation of my county lord."


    Zhan Yunjing said: "County Lord, I really have no choice, please forgive me."


    Yun Yi said: "I can''t help you with this matter. First, I''m just your cousin. Second, we have separated. Third, your parents are still alive. I can''t even care.


    In the end, I haven''t heard of any lady who came out to protect the media. It seems that all of you in the big house are really selfish and never consider others. "


    Yunyi said to Yuezhu, "I''m tired, please help me send the Fourth Miss."


    Yuezhu said: "Yes, county master."


    Zhan Yunjing became anxious and said, "Third sister, can''t you really help me? It''s not me who harmed your second room, why are you so cold-blooded."


    Yunyi is also angry now, this Zhan Yunjing is really worthy of being a man of the big house, and it is her nature that she is used to pretending on weekdays.


    Yunyi said: "Yuezhu, hand her over to the big house Yao Shi in person, and tell her that the people in the big house will come to bother me again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Yuezhu replied, "Yes, county master."


    When Zhan Yunjing heard that Yunyi was going to hand her over to the Yao family, she said indifferently, "Zhan Yunyi, don''t think that the sage canonized you as the county master, you are so amazing, look down on these sisters in our house."


    Yunyi stood up, kicked Zhan Yunjing out of the room with one kick, and said coldly, "Tell the big room to come and lead someone."


    Yuezhu replied, "Yes." Quickly walked out of the Bamboo Flute Residence.


    After a while, the eldest son of the big house and the Yao family rushed over, followed by the eldest son Zhan Yunchang.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he saw Zhan Yunjing lying on the ground covered in sweat, Yao shi approached and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yuezhu told Zhan Yunjing from the time he met outside the mansion, and recounted what happened today word for word.


    Zhan Chengye was angry and said, "Nie Zha, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Then looked at Yun Yi and said, "Yun Jing''s fault today, I''ll take her back."


    Yun Yi said coldly, "Apologize."


    Zhan Chengqing was stunned for a moment, and said: "Yun Jing is like this now, send her to the government doctor for diagnosis and treatment."


    Yun Yi said: "She is blatantly disrespectful to the sage, and she also provokes the relationship between the sisters in the house, and she speaks wildly about me, the county lord who was proclaimed by the sage. The big room doesn''t want this to be spread?"


    Zhan Chengye was a little annoyed that this niece didn''t give face every time, and at the same time glared at this concubine, she was really looking for trouble.


    So he said, "Yun Jing, apologize to the county master."


    Yao Shi looked at Zhan Yunjing and didn''t speak. He was very angry after hearing the whole story just now. This is because he had an opinion on her and asked Yunyi from the second room to protect her as a mediator.


    But I don''t even think about how much trouble it would cause Dafang and himself if it was spread out. Dafang is already like this now, and such a worrying thing happened again.


    also persuaded: "Yun Jing, apologize quickly so that the doctor can help you to see if there is any injury?"


    Zhan Yunjing knew that if he didn''t apologize today, things would be bad, but he was clearly the victim, Zhan Yunyi''s kick just now hurts so much that he can''t move.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： If someone offends me, I will offend the birthday ceremony

    Chapter 698 If someone commits me, I will commit the birthday ceremony


    As soon as he thought about it, he heard his elder brother Zhan Yunchang say: "Yun Jing still doesn''t apologize, he has to give up all the face left in the big room before giving up."


    At this time, Zhan Yunjing was really a little angry. Is it her fault that the big room lost all her face? I didn''t come to Zhan Yunyi because of their influence.


    Now it''s too much for the eldest brother to miscalculate her head, but now he has to rely on the eldest brother in the future, and he can only say through gritted teeth: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say those words indiscriminately."


    Yunyi said: "You guys go, next time I won''t forgive me lightly."


    Zhan Yunchang then went up to pick up Zhan Yunjing and said, "Farewell." He came out of the Bamboo Flute Residence with a complicated mood.


    Zhan Chengye and Yao shi also left with ugly faces, and they were quite dissatisfied with what Zhan Yunjing, a concubine, did today.


    Yuezhu asked: "The princess, let her go so cheaply?" She thought that it was really cheap for them.


    Yunyi sneered and said, "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If anyone offends me, I''ll offend them. She doesn''t cherish the chance and she utters maddened words." Yunyi shrugged her shoulders and spread her hands.


    The expression of his own county master shows that he will not let the fourth lady go, just wait and see the good show.


    After changing a new pot of tea, Yuelan said: "County Master, I heard from the people in the big room that now Madam Yao is in charge of the central feeder very meticulously, and nothing is allowed to be wasted, and the standard of food for their servants has dropped. Down again."


    Yun Yi sneered and said: "In the past two years, the Feng family has lost as much money as she has, and she lost all the money that was separated from the family. I''m afraid the good days are still to come."


    It was Long Jingrui''s subordinate who came to collect the money that day, and Yun Yi was also present at the time. After the count was completed, those people took the money away and escorted it directly to the rescue organization.


    Seeing Yao shi standing beside Zhan Chengye with a painful expression on his face, Zhan Chengye was not much better than Yao shi, he stood there with a black face the whole time, without saying a word.


    Yun Yi thought that she wanted to make your flesh hurt, so that she could think that all of this was given by Feng, so you could hate each other and kill each other.


    Yunyi shook her head amusingly when she thought of the situation that day, and said to Yuelan, "Bring the unfinished cloak over here."


    Tomorrow is the birthday of the old lady. Yun Yi never regretted what she said on the matter of fact. She tore her face for the original owner. She never regretted it.


    You can always do what you have promised. After all, you still have to do it. Although you are not afraid, you will not affect your reputation because of these external things.


    The face project is still to be done, or I don¡¯t know what it will look like if it is spread to the outside world.


    The next morning, Yun Yi personally went to Ronghui Hall. When he entered, the other rooms had already arrived. Yun Yi only greeted the old lady and said, "I have seen my grandmother."


    The old lady said somewhat unnaturally: "Sit down."


    Yunyi said: "I won''t sit, I''m going out. Today is my grandmother''s birthday. This is the cape I made by myself. I hope you like it."


    Yuezhu has already submitted it and said, "Old Madam, do you want to try it out? If there is something inappropriate, I can fix it for you today."


    Although the old lady liked it, she was still uncomfortable. Mammy Zheng deliberately eased the relationship between the two and said, "Old lady, you can see that this fur is smooth and soft, and it can be regarded as the best. This is a piece of filial piety from the county master."


    Mrs. Zhang from the third room also wanted to be nice, so she said, "Mother, you think this style is the most novel. It also has a hat that can be removed at any time, and embroidered with the pattern of wealthy peony."


    Yuezhu took a step forward and said, "Old Madam, this cloak is double-sided, and the lining is made of Yunjin, which was newly released this year. It can also be worn outside. Why don''t you try it."


    The old lady was persuaded and stood up with the help of Mrs. Zheng. Mrs. Zhang from the third room hurriedly stepped forward to help. Indeed, the style had never been seen before.


    And the cloud brocade inside is also this year''s pattern, plus the hat that can be disassembled at will, the old lady really likes it, and looking at the embroidery on the hat, the embroidery skills are quite good.


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： Concubine is looking for something

    Chapter 699 Shumei wants to find something


    No one thought that Yunyi would have such a skill in embroidery, Zhan Yunqian stepped forward and said, "This is embroidered by the third sister. When did we learn it, why don''t we know."


    Yunyi looked at the original half-sister who had a bad relationship with the original owner, and said, "If you also had a foreign family like the Duke of Wu, you wouldn''t make such a fuss.


    Do I need to tell you about me again? Just worry about your own heart, I don''t need you to question my affairs. "


    Yun Yi''s remarks made Yun Qian look ugly and couldn''t step down.


    Aunt Jiang also came with her two daughters this morning. She originally wanted to take advantage of the old lady''s birthday to be happy.


    Hearing Yun Yi''s words now, her face couldn''t hold back at that time, she stood up and said, "County Master, Yun Qian, she has no other intentions, she just wonders when the county master learned such exquisite embroidery skills."


    Yun Yi looked at Aunt Jiang coldly and said, "How many times we have dealt with when I returned to Beijing, Yun Qian, she went to my bamboo flute a few times, I am afraid that even the sisters in the big room and the third room are not as many times.


    Now, which one of your mother and daughter are singing, the meaning of Qimei''s words couldn''t be clearer. Don''t say that I did it myself, even what I asked the sewing room to do is my heart. What power do you have? Question me here? "


    At this time, the children and grandchildren in the front yard also came to send blessings to the old lady. Zhan Chengqing was very tired during this time, but Yun Yi reminded him last night.


    I heard Yunyi''s words outside, and now I came in and saw Yunyi''s unhappy face, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Yuezhu went forward and told the story all the way, and the other rooms looked on with expressions that were not afraid of the big thing, especially the big room wanted to see the second room riot.


    Yun Yila took a moment and Zhan Chengqing said, "Today is my grandmother''s birthday, it''s important to do business."


    So Zhan Chengqing gave Jiang''s mother and daughter a cold look, then stepped forward and said, "I wish my mother a happy birthday!"


    Then he took out an exquisite small box from his sleeve pocket, took out a pair of earrings, and said, "This is the birthday gift my son prepared for you, I hope you like it."


    Mother Zheng took it over and handed it to the old lady. Yun Yi saw that the old lady was looking at the pair of earrings seriously, but she didn''t know how to use them.


    The thin needle that didn''t go through the ear hole took a step forward and helped the old lady to put it on. Everyone thought it was very strange. It can be worn like this, and it is particularly beautiful when it is clipped on the ear.


    Zhan Chengqing said: "My son has been too busy recently, and he has to leave before he is busy on business."


    He was busy with the rescue club and Anjuli these days, how could he remember that today was his mother''s birthday, in fact, Yunyi gave him the things last night.


    Ever since I learned the truth that day, I have torn my face, and now I have a grudge against my father and mother, and it is impossible to return to the way I was before.


    Yunyi also said that she had something to go out, and also said goodbye to her grandmother and left. She didn''t want to spend today in Ronghuitang and those people staring at her.


    As soon as he left the courtyard of Ronghui Hall, Zhan Chengqing asked, "Yi''er, why didn''t you let me speak?"


    Yun Yi said: "Today is my grandmother''s birthday, no matter how grudges they have, I can''t punish them today, and I''ll talk about it later."


    Zhan Chengqing listened to Yun Yi''s words and said, "Yi''er is right. I''ll deal with it tomorrow morning, and I''m also an idiot."


    Yun Yi squinted at his cheap father, and said, "Well, you have inherited your powerful genes, so stupid."


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t understand what a gene was, but he understood what Yun Yi said he inherited from him, so he looked at Yun Yi with aggrieved expression.


    said flatly: "I won''t be stupid again in the future, you and Peng''er are the ones who inherited my genes, smart."


    Yunyi didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he said, "How is the situation over there?"


    Chengqing Zhan was refreshed when he heard what Yun Yi asked about the rescue group, and said, "Everything is normal, and it is estimated that the resettlement will begin in ten days.


    The house is divided so that they can ventilate and start the stove as soon as possible, and they can live in the house when the house is dry. Hope the snow will come later. "


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： self-seeking eyes

    Chapter 700 The eyes of self-seeking happiness


    thought of something and said with a smile: "Fortunately, after listening to your words, I found so many craftsmen from a radius of dozens of miles to come over to work together, otherwise this Anjuli would not be able to finish the work before the heavy snow in winter.


    After all, it is not easy to carry out construction in the cold weather. Fortunately, this month has been blessed by God. The weather has warmed up a lot and the sun is shining brightly every day.


    Otherwise, everyone will suffer, as long as they persist for more than ten days, they will be able to complete the work perfectly. The rest will start in the spring of next year. After the snow freezes, it will not be able to dry any more. Once the sand and mud freeze, I am afraid that it will loosen and it will be easy to warm in the next year. fall off.


    However, the number of households in the second phase of happiness must be determined and planned in advance, so that when the spring is warm, construction can start immediately. "


    Yunyi was also very happy when he heard it, and said, "That''s good, you''ve worked hard, father!"


    Chengqing Zhan said with a smile: "It''s not hard work, what you said is tired and happy. I''m honored to be able to participate in such a big livelihood project, and it''s my daughter''s handwriting."


    The father and daughter separated at the gate of the mansion. Yun Yi was going to the General Huguo mansion today, bringing with him the ginseng honey, preserved fruit, dried meat, and flower tea and black tea.


    When Yun Yi arrived, he happened to meet the eldest brother Lu Yicheng and the second brother Lu Yijun who were going out at the gate of the mansion. Yun Yi smiled and said, "Big brother, second brother, are you going to leave the mansion?"


    Big brother Lu Yicheng smiled and said, "Yes, I''m going to the military camp. Come in and talk to my mother. I''ve been talking about you for several days."


    The second brother Lu Yijun said: "Sister, we try to come back as early as possible to accompany you and mother for lunch, but I dare not make a ticket. If we haven''t come back by noon, we don''t have to wait."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Got it, take this with you." Yun Yi took out two packs of things and handed them over.


    Big brother Lu Yicheng smiled and said, "Did my sister bring something delicious to my brothers again?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "If you want to know, come back sooner."


    The eldest brother Lu Yicheng said: "Okay, let''s go, you can enter the house."


    Watching the two horses leave, Yun Yi turned around and entered the General Huguo Mansion, and then listened to Uncle Zhong, the housekeeper, and said, "I have seen Miss."


    This is what Mrs. Lu specially explained to Yun Yi. No matter what her future status is, she is the eldest lady in the General Protectorate.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Uncle Zhong, don''t be too polite."


    Uncle Zhong, the housekeeper said: "The madam is in the warm house, the eldest lady can go directly."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Thank you, Uncle Zhong."


    When Yunyi arrived at the warm pavilion, Mrs. Lu was changing a pot of anthurium, and she was overjoyed to see Yunyi come in.


    Yun Yi said: "I have seen my mother."


    Mrs. Lu got up and wanted to hug Yunyi, thinking that her hands were still stained with mud, so she said, "You bad girl haven''t come back to see her mother for a long time, you really have no conscience."


    ''s maid Ling''er said, "Miss, if you don''t come back, our wife is going to go to Huaiyang Hou''s mansion." The little maids behind her all laughed.


    Yun Yi said: "It''s Yi''er''s fault, mother, don''t be angry, women get old easily when they get angry, and then my father will blame me."


    Yunyi heard Lu Jianbei''s voice coming in as soon as Yunyi''s words fell, and said, "What is Yier saying bad about her father again?"


    Yunyi had long known that Lu Jianbei was coming, but she had long been accustomed to their family''s temperament, so she said, "I didn''t speak ill of my father, it was my mother who said she was angry that I hadn''t come back for a long time.


    My daughter said that it is easy to get old when angry, and my father should not blame me at that time. "After saying that, he smiled and stayed away from Mrs. Lu.


    I heard Mrs. Lu say in a loud voice: "You bad girl, you dare to laugh at me now, let''s see how I deal with you later."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Father, you are in charge of your wife."


    Lu Jianbei said: "I think your mother is right, we will clean up you together later."


    The whole room laughed, Yun Yi said funny: "I''m so pitiful, they all bully me."


    At this time, the voice of the third brother Lu Yixuan came from outside, saying, "Sister, let me help you out, who bullied you?"


    Then suddenly the room burst into laughter even louder than before, Yun Yi looked at the third brother with a self-seeking look in his eyes.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： been pitted

    Chapter 701 was pitted


    Then he saw Mrs. Lu rushing over with two clay hands, scared Lu Yixuan said while hiding, "Sister, what''s the situation."


    Yun Yi said calmly: "It''s what you saw, your mother is going to beat you up." After speaking, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    Lu Yixuan realized that he was tricked by his sister, so he quickly said with a strong desire to survive: "Mother, I didn''t mean it, listen to my explanation."


    Lu Jianbei watched his son hide from his wife''s two mud hands in embarrassment, and also watched the fun and said, "How many times have you said your reckless temperament, you can''t change it, you should let your mother take care of you."


    Lu Yixuan ran over and shouted: "A truce, a truce is good, mother, I''m fine, don''t make you tired anymore."


    Lu Yixuan looked at Yun Yi for help again and said, "I figured out that you guys are teaming up to clean up me."


    Yun Yi saw that she was almost done, so she stood up to stop the two of them and asked the maid to bring water for Mrs. Lu to wash her hands.


    Yunyi then said: "Third brother, have you been inspired by this today?"


    Lu Yixuan said: "Sister, I know what you mean, the third brother will pay attention to things and will not be so reckless in the future."


    Yunyi said: "It''s almost the same. If you don''t have a long memory, I''ll let my mother chase you and fight."


    The little maids laughed secretly on the side, and the third young master could still listen to what the eldest lady said.


    Lu Yixuan said: "Third brother remember, you don''t have to work your mother anymore."


    At this time, Mrs. Lu also packed up and came back again. The maid served another pot of hot tea. Mrs. Lu said, "What has Yier been busy with recently?"


    The matter in the mansion is not as clear as Yun Yi wants to say, but she still mentions the situation that she had a falling out with the big house, and the road will go upside down in the future.


    The couple looked at each other and knew that things were definitely not as simple as what Yun Yi said, and they knew she didn''t want to say it and didn''t force her, but Zhan Chengye, the eldest son, was already on the couple''s rejection list.


    Lu Jianbei said: "I passed by Anjuli a few days ago. There have been many courtyards built there, and the planning is quite good."


    Mrs. Lu took over and said, "Of course, it doesn''t matter who proposed and planned it."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "If you hold on for another ten days or so, the first phase of Anjuli will almost be able to be settled by lottery, and those people will be able to live better this winter."


    Mrs. Lu said: "My son has a good heart, and the people are blessed."


    Yunyi didn''t want to talk about this topic again, so he smiled and said, "I brought something here."


    Lu Yixuan said, "Sister, do you have anything to eat?"


    Mrs. Lu slapped her younger son on the back and said, "Just remember to eat."


    Lu Yixuan smiled and said: "Mother, you are too heavy, I will have internal injuries."


    Yuezhu stepped forward and took out the things he brought, including ginseng honey, preserved fruit, dried meat, and flower tea and black tea.


    Yun Yi said: "This ginseng honey is one serving per person. I make a small bowl every morning, a small spoonful is enough, but don''t use too much. This is not ordinary honey, it is added with ginseng and other medicinal materials."


    handed the scented tea to Mrs. Lu and said, "Mother, you often drink this scented tea for beauty and beauty."


    took the black tea and handed it to General Lu and said, "Father, this black tea is for you. Drink some black tea to keep you healthy in winter."


    Lu Yixuan said: "Sister, do you have a third brother?"


    Yunyi said with a smile, "That''s necessary."


    said, took out a portion of dried meat and preserved fruit and handed it over, and said, "Third brother, try it."


    This jerky was made by Aunt Zheng, and Yun Yi made it in some space by herself, and the preserved fruit was also sent by Zhan Yi and made by herself in some space.


    Lu Yixuan opened one of the packets, took a piece of jerky and tasted it, it was really delicious, his eyes lit up, and he said, "It''s delicious, it''s not woody at all, it''s chewy enough."


    Yunyi said: "There are two flavors, spicy and five-flavored."


    Yun Yi opened a bag of preserved fruit and said, "Mother, try this preserved fruit, I think it tastes okay."


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： report

    Chapter 702 News


    Mrs. Lu took a small piece and put it in her mouth after tasting it, and said, "Well, it''s really different from the ones sold outside. It''s sweet and sour, chewy, and full of fruit flavor."


    Several people were talking and laughing, drinking tea and chatting, which is rarely seen in the General''s Mansion.


    The eldest brother and the second brother were not able to come back for dinner together at noon. After dinner, Yun Yi went back to the yard of the General¡¯s Mansion to rest. He found the most inconspicuous hairpin in the warehouse of the yard and let Yuezhu put it away.


    After ?? packed himself up, he went to the main courtyard where Mrs. Lu lived and talked for a while before leaving the General Protectorate.


    It was only after Yunyi returned to the house that she learned from Yuemei that this year the old lady''s birthday was not as big as in previous years. First, it was indeed not easy to hold a decent birthday party this year.


    The second is that the house is now separated, and it is impossible for the relationship between the big room and the second room to be able to eat at the same table and celebrate at the same venue. It is already the limit to be able to send birthday gifts in the past.


    The third is that the other houses know what the current situation of the big house is. It can¡¯t be said that they are poor and they are too busy, so they don¡¯t want to go.


    In fact, the biggest worry should be the big room. I am afraid that the old lady has to mention the birthday, and I really don''t know what to do.


    The old man and the old lady had discussed it before, and they were not planning to hold a birthday banquet this year, so they had already ordered someone to send a letter to the out-married daughters.


    So today, only the third and sixth aunts in the house came back to give birthday gifts, and even Zhan Yunhui and Zhan Yunyu from the big house did not return to the house, let alone give gifts.


    After hearing the news from Yuemei, Yun Yi just smiled faintly.


    Tomorrow is Zhan Yunjing''s wedding ceremony. Yun Yi went out after dinner the night before. After returning, she closed the doors and windows and entered the space in a good mood.


    Yunyi collected most of the fish in the pond at the foot of the mountain, some made into waxed fish and some kept fresh, and planned to secretly send some to the slums during the Chinese New Year.


    It is also good for them to have a good year. The things produced in the space have more or less spiritual energy and can nourish the body. I hope they will have a good body and a good life in the future.


    The ?? ranch should also collect it. After finishing it, I soaked it in the soup pool. Thinking of the news sent by Zhan Yi yesterday, my brother and the others arrived at the Yunli capital some time ago.


    I will definitely not be able to come back this year for the Chinese New Year, but I came back with a lot of local specialties, so Yunyi helped him distribute them to everyone, and said that he was fine outside and didn¡¯t need to worry about it.


    This trip has broadened his horizons, increased his knowledge, and enriched his experience, and he has seen the customs, culture and human geography of different regions along the way.


    There are also beautiful scenery along the way. Although sometimes it is difficult to eat and sleep, but overall it is a good life experience.


    Yunyi felt very relieved, and asked Yuezhu to arrange those things and send them out.


    Early the next morning, Yunyi was drawing cartoons in the warm pavilion, and Yuezhu came in and said, "The county master, the princess Longcan from the Yuwang Mansion and Miss Zhao from the Taifu Mansion are here."


    Yun Yi took the things and said, "Hurry up and let them in, why did you come here on this cold day?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Long Can and Zhao Rui entered the warm pavilion. Long Can said, "Yunyi, we are here to see you."


    Zhao Rui was about to salute when Yun Yi quickly grabbed her and said, "Let''s not see the outside world in private, just be casual."


    Long Can also smiled and said to Zhao Rui: "It''s better to save those false courtesy, just like Yun Yi said casually."


    Zhao Rui said helplessly: "If this is known to people, it can''t be said that I have no rules."


    Long Can and Yun Yi laughed, Long Can said, "You haven''t been disciplined all the time." After speaking, he ran to the hanging chair with a smile.


    Zhao Rui said: "Don''t run, I promise I won''t kill you."


    Long Can said: "Look, do you think I''m wrong?"


    Then there was laughter in the warm pavilion, and Yuezhu served freshly made milk tea and snacks and retreated to the side.


    Yunyi then asked, "Why did you guys come here?"


    Long Can said, "I''m here to tell you that there will be a banquet in the future palace. You have to be careful when that happens. That concubine Liu Gui is the aunt of Liu Suqin and Liu Suhe. I''m afraid she will try to embarrass you."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： there is always a solution to a problem

    Chapter 703 Soldiers come to block the water and cover the soil


    Yunyi put away the smile on his face and said seriously: "Thank you."


    Zhao Rui said with a smile: "Actually, we want you to come here to eat and drink." Hahaha laughed.


    Yunyi said, "You can come here if you want to eat. It''s not a big deal. I didn''t send you some food a few days ago, but you like it?"


    Zhao Rui said: "Don''t mention it, I didn''t grab much, and I was divided by my grandfather and grandmother a lot."


    Yun Yi said, "Then Aunt Zheng will make some more and you can take it home and eat it slowly."


    Zhao Rui said: "Isn''t it not good for me to eat and take it?" After saying that, he laughed.


    Long Can teased Zhao Rui and said, "Then don''t take it if you feel bad." After speaking, she didn''t hold back her laughter.


    Zhao Rui stretched out her small fists and gestured to hit her, and several people slapped her for a while.


    After everyone was seated, Yun Yi asked, "Why is there a banquet in the palace in the future?"


    Long Can said: "It was a low-ranking concubine in the palace who gave birth to a little prince last year, and Concubine Liu Gui insisted on organizing a birthday banquet, saying that it was to pray for the blessing of the saint."


    Then Long Can whispered in Yun Yi''s ear, "I heard from an acquaintance in the palace that Concubine Liu had spoken in the palace before and wanted you to look good.


    So I''m worried that this first year''s banquet will be a Hongmen banquet, so I came over to tell you in advance, so that you have a good preparation in your heart. You can''t go wrong when you enter the palace.


    But don''t worry, let''s stay together as much as possible, Concubine Liu Gui has to have a chance no matter how bad she wants to do it. "


    Yun Yi thought about it for a while, maybe just as Long Can said, this time it might be a Hongmen banquet, Yun Yi said with a light smile: "Okay, I will be careful."


    In her current status, she must enter the palace to attend the banquet, and it happens that she has not entered the palace to thank her because of the saint''s health.


    Yunyi has never been afraid of things. Anyway, there is nothing to be afraid of when soldiers come to block and water comes to cover.


    A few people chatted, laughed, and played in the warm pavilion for a long time. At noon, the two of them had lunch here in Yunyi and took a break before leaving. When they left, they brought a lot of food with them.


    The two also robbed a pot of Anthurium and left happily.


    Yuezhu came in and said, "Miss, things were delivered to Fourth Miss in the morning, and there were no important guests in the big room.


    It''s also the ones that are close to the big house on weekdays, and a few people from the Fourth Miss''s family, but today I heard from the maid in the Sixiang Pavilion that Fourth Miss did not know what was going on today, and her body stinks.


    And then the ceremony was done in a simple and casual way. The admirers and Zhengbin were both from the fourth lady''s family. Mrs. Yao said that the situation is special and everything should be kept simple. "


    Yunyi said: "Okay, I know, we just went through the motions, and save the future."


    She thought that Zhan Yunjing was lucky. There were not many guests who came to attend the wedding ceremony today. Otherwise, this odor would be unforgettable for her.


    Zhan Yunjing''s Ji Li Yunyi really didn''t expect such a hasty incident, no matter what, it''s not too particular about being a young lady from Hou''s house.


    However, in this year''s time, Yao shi is not afraid of outsiders'' picks. The difference is really big, and it is also Zhan Yunjing''s bad luck to encounter this disaster year.


    Little Yunyi, you took all the money from the family''s big house and asked them to use something to hold a concubine''s wedding ceremony, haha!


    Zhan Yunjing was sitting in his room and was sulking. Before, he had imagined that the wedding ceremony with the second sister would definitely be incomparable, but he never thought that his father and Yao Shi would be so perfunctory.


    What else can I expect from them, so I have to save myself, otherwise, when Yao shi sets me up for a marriage that is not on the table, my life will be over.


    Ke Zhan Yunyi, that **** always doesn''t play cards according to the routine, what should I do in the end? Why do you have to be a concubine?


    In the morning, I heard Yao shi talk about the banquet in the palace, but I didn''t hear it very clearly. It seemed that this was an opportunity.


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： Enter the palace

    Chapter 704 Entering the Palace


    So Zhan Yunjing called Taohong, the maid next to her, and whispered a few words. The little maid nodded and turned to leave the house.


    After a while, the little maid came back and said, "Fourth Miss, the servant heard from Wenxiangju that there will be a birthday banquet for the youngest prince in the palace of the future.


    Zhan Yunjing immediately had an idea in her mind, so she packed herself up and went to the front yard.


    The maid Taohong behind ?? said, "Miss, where are you going?"


    Zhan Yunjing said: "I have a rare opportunity. I will go to the front yard to find my father."


    Taohong quickly stopped and said, "Miss, let''s go tomorrow or go later."


    Zhan Yunjing said coldly, "Peach Hong, what do you mean?"


    Taohong hurriedly knelt down and said, "Miss, this servant is for your own good."


    Before her young lady got angry, Taohong said first: "Miss, you smell a little heavy today, so you should wait until tomorrow."


    Zhan Yunjing said, "What do you mean?"


    Taohong said with some embarrassment: "Miss, don''t you smell anything?"


    Zhan Yunjing raised her arm and smelled it a few times, but she didn''t smell anything, feeling a little annoyed at Taohong''s words.


    Taohong saw the unknowing expression on the young lady''s face, so she called Lu Liu outside the door to come in and said, "Lu Liu, tell the lady about it."


    Then I saw Lu Liu also had a constipated expression, but still said with difficulty: "Miss, you do have a strange smell on your body today."


    Now Zhan Yunjing remembered the strange expressions on the faces of the few guests during the morning ceremony, so why didn''t he smell anything.


    Thinking of this, I startled myself, and sat back in the chair in a distraught, and said, "Peach Hong, prepare water, I want to take a bath."


    Peach Hong said: "Yes, miss."


    The day of the palace banquet soon arrived. When Yunyi brought Yuezhu and Yuelan to the gate of the mansion, she saw the people from the big room in front of her.


    Yunyi nodded with Zhan Yunchang and went straight to the carriage that Zhan Zhu was waiting in front of the mansion. Yun Yi thought that Zhan Yunjing was really a talented person, and she could actually tell Zhan Chengye to bring her into the palace.


    All the carriages at the gate of the palace had to stop and needed to get off the carriage and enter the palace on foot. At the gate of the palace, Yunyi saw Long Can who had been waiting there long ago. After the two greeted each other, they walked towards the palace gate together.


    Long Can said, "Where''s your father?"


    Yunyi said: "Anjuli''s house is about to be handed over in the past few days, and the time to go home is almost running out. When I left in the morning, I took my clothes away and said that I went directly to the palace from there."


    Originally at the level of Zhan Chengqing, it would not be his turn to enter the palace today, but because of the work of the Rescue Association and Anjuli, it is about to be completed and delivered.


    The sage specially passed that he entered the palace to attend the banquet together today. It is estimated that there is a reward in it. It is estimated that the sage wants to know the current situation of the rescue association.


    After all, after the slums are renovated, the rescue will be handed over to the imperial court.


    When Yunyi and Long Can came in, they had to be separated temporarily because they were not together. After saying hello to the people they knew, Yunyi came to his place under the guidance of the maid.


    After sitting down, Yun Yi keenly found that there was something wrong with the tea in front of him, and someone had been drugged in it, so she couldn''t help sneering in her heart, she couldn''t wait.


    When almost everyone had arrived, I heard a **** outside shouting, "The first prince, fourth prince, fifth prince, and sixth prince are here.


    Yuezhu also saw the second master at this time, and hurriedly lowered her head and said to her county master: "County master, the second master is here, at the entrance of the hall."


    Yunyi looked in the direction Yuezhu said, and saw the cheap father talking to the person next to him, maybe Zhan Chengqing sensed that someone was looking at him.


    looked in Yunyi''s direction, in fact, he couldn''t see very clearly from far away, so Yunyi asked Yuezhu to pass the word, telling him not to drink too much wine.


    And took out two medicinal pills from the space and handed them to Yuezhu, and told her to watch the cheap father take it and come back, Yun Yi said: "Let him be more careful today."


    Yuezhu replied, "Yes."


    Yunyi watched Yuezhu go over and let Zhan Chengqing take the two pills, and then he was relieved, but he was not afraid of anything, but was afraid that Concubine Liu would take action against his cheap father.


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： design

    Chapter 705 Design


    And the fourth prince among the several princes who came in at this time inadvertently glanced at Yunyi who was sitting there, and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, and Yunyi also felt someone''s gaze.


    So he also raised his head and looked over, and he was surprised to see that it was the young man who had been treated in the broken courtyard of Lingyan City at that time. It turned out to be a prince.


    Long Jingyang didn''t expect that the woman who saved his life that day would meet here. It''s not that he didn''t let anyone check, but he never found anyone.


    It''s not that they couldn''t find it. Yunyi and the others returned to Beijing soon. It''s normal that they couldn''t find it. After returning to Beijing, Yunyi rarely showed up, and they did not meet each other in the few appearances.


    Especially Long Jingyang has not been in the capital for a while. Long Jingyang knew that she was Zhan Yunyi, who was canonized as the county lord by the emperor of Huaiyang.


    She is also the uncooked princess of her cousin Long Jingrui, and her mood is a bit complicated. I didn''t expect to meet again on such an occasion and under such a status.


    Long Jingyang''s fist clenched and loosened in his sleeve, clenched and loosened again, back and forth a few times to calm himself down.


    At this moment, the **** outside shouted: "The emperor is here, the empress is here, and Concubine Liu is here."


    Everyone in the hall knelt down and saluted: "Long live the emperor, long live, long live the queen, the empress is a thousand years old, a thousand years old, the concubine is auspicious."


    The emperor raised his hand and said, "No gift, all sit down."


    Everyone said in unison: "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    The emperor looked at the people below and said, "Because of the bad time in the palace this year, all the palace banquets were cancelled before, but now we are finally working together to overcome the difficulties.


    Today is the first birthday of the little prince. The first phase of the slum renovation project, Anjuli, has been basically completed, and it will be ready for use soon. Come and have a drink. I hope that in the future, the country will be prosperous and the people will live and work in peace and contentment. "


    The people below also held up their wine glasses, and everyone said in unison: "Guotai and people''s safety, live and work in peace and contentment."


    Yun Yi saw that Emperor Yonghe''s body was indeed very weak, and he was out of breath after only saying a few words, but he still insisted and said: "This second glass of wine, thank you for those brave people in the face of the disaster. A person who takes responsibility and has good intentions."


    Everyone accompanied them to drink another cup, and then Emperor Yonghe said: "This last cup wishes Xiao Shiliu a happy birthday and grow up safely and healthily."


    After saying these few words, he saw someone behind him present a bowl of tonic soup, Yun Yi thought that it would not be easy to be the emperor, and he had to come here to boost his morale.


    After ??, the drums began to play, and a dancer came up to perform the dance.


    After waiting for a bowl of tonic soup to eat, everyone felt relieved after seeing Sheng Shang''s complexion a little better.


    But the queen left with the emperor after a while, leaving Concubine Liu Gui to preside over today''s banquet, Yun Yi wondered if this was about to begin?


    At this moment, a maid came up to add tea, and suddenly the tea was spilled on Yun Yi''s clothes when the spout was crooked. Yun Yi looked at the maid coldly.


    I saw that the palace maid immediately knelt down and said, "It''s all the servant''s fault, please punish the princess."


    Concubine Liu just watched silently from above, and then heard the palace maid say: "County Master, why don''t the servants take you to change your clothes."


    Yun Yi thought that I would like to see what tricks this Concubine Liu Gui can play. If I don''t tell you to peel off today, I will be sorry for you.


    The palace maid took Yunyi out of the hall, and then walked forward for about 500 meters and turned into a palace. The palace maid said, "The princess, do you have any clothes to change?"


    Yunyi said: "There is one on the carriage outside the palace."


    The palace maid said, "Would you like your maid to take it off? I''m afraid I can''t find the right clothes for you here. Can you see?"


    Yunyi said, "Yuezhu, run to the gate of the palace and get your clothes back."


    Yuezhu replied: "Yes, the county master." When he left, he used his eyes to signal his county chief to be careful.


    After Yuezhu went out, the little palace maid said, "The county lord, the servants will go and make you a pot of tea first."


    Yunyi nodded and smiled lightly: "Okay."


    The little palace maid walked on the front foot, and Yunyi left the room directly from the back window and went up to the roof to follow the little palace maid, she had to find someone to help them.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： good show kicks off

    Chapter 706 The good show begins


    I saw that the little palace maid walked a short distance forward and entered a room, when someone said, "Did you bring someone over there?"


    The little palace maid said: "Miss Hui Liu, I have already brought her there, and I have also paid for the maid next to her as you said."


    Yun Yi heard what Miss Liu Er didn''t understand. Although this second Miss Liu had never met, her thoughts were vicious enough.


    Just listen to Liu Suhe say: "When you send this tea, be sure to persuade her to drink it, you hurry out and that person will be there in a while."


    Yunyi can probably think of what medicine was in the tea, but this is in the palace, Liu Suhe alone cannot do anything, is it possible that Liu Guifei wants to stay out of it?


    Yunyi knocked them out quickly, the pot of tea didn''t let it fall to the ground. It was still useful. He helped the little maid to sit on the chair, and let go of his senses to search the little palace maid''s soul.


    After finishing the matter, Yun Yi quickly took Liu Suhe away from the back window and sent it to the room where she stayed before, and then fed Liu Suhe a medicine, which was much better than the medicine prepared by the little palace maid.


    I was afraid that even the imperial physician would not be able to find out, so he quickly checked to remove the hidden danger, closed the window, and used his divine sense to see someone on the tree in front of him.


    It seems that Concubine Liu Gui also arranged people in the dark, Yun Yi went out and walked in the opposite direction, found a room farthest to the side and took out two disposable shoe covers from the space.


    put them on the shoes to make sure they were safe and did not leave any traces, so that they could find no trace, so they opened the window and left from the back, and then went to stop Yuezhu who went to the palace gate to pick up clothes and returned.


    found a secluded place to change clothes, and then let Yuezhu wait for her here, and he quickly disappeared in place.


    According to the information searched from the little palace maid, in a few breaths, he arrived at the Yuhua Palace where Concubine Liu Gui lived, and let go of his divine sense to investigate.


    After determining the route, he quickly escaped the guards and the palace servants and slipped in. The things on the bright side didn''t move at all. First, he went to Concubine Liu Gui''s bedroom to collect all the silver notes and cash in the dark.


    Then he found two hidden compartments and collected the gold bars and silver ingots inside. Seeing that there were a pile of land deeds and house deeds, Yun Yi took a closer look and found that many of them were not from the capital.


    Most of these things are estimated to be filial to her by others. Anyway, it is not needed in this palace. It is better to do something good for her, so that she will have the money and energy to find others trouble.


    The whole room was checked again and there was nothing in the dark place, so I just took a few pieces of jewelry from her makeup box and prepared to go elsewhere.


    But before she left, she wickedly destroyed the porcelain wares that Ming Ming had placed on them to varying degrees, which meant that they were alright, but they were worthless if they wanted to sell them.


    I can¡¯t give it away even if I want to give it away, haha, I changed my shoe cover once and went from the window to the back warehouse in a good mood.


    The warehouse was locked, but Yunyi saw that the window was half open, so it was estimated that it was opened for ventilation, so Yunyi didn''t need to unlock it again.


    stretched his hand in and out, and put all the things in from the air, that was not a single thread left for Concubine Liu, and from the little palace maid, he also knew that Concubine Liu had a Hu mama beside her who helped her to do bad things a lot.


    Yunyi found a small courtyard in the backyard, and found an inconspicuous clay pot under the bed in a bedroom. When he opened it, there were more than a dozen silver notes and more than two hundred taels of silver. Yunyi rudely took them all.


    Then he took out a few pieces of jewelry from Liu Guifei''s dressing table and put them in the clay pot. After thinking about it, he took out a gold bar and separated it into neat pieces with mental power, and took out some silver and put it in together.


    put the pot back in its original place, and then quickly left the Yuhua Palace from the back courtyard wall and returned to where Yuezhu was waiting for her. Of course, he had taken off the disposable shoe covers on his shoes beforehand.


    The two walked forward for a short distance, Yun Yi picked up a stone from the ground and knocked out the dark guard on the tree in the distance.


    Then he struttingly took Yuezhu and asked several palace maids where is the nearest clean room?


    also walked all the way to ask, and on the way back from the clean room, I happened to see a group of ladies and young ladies hurrying to the side hall.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little loves of catching bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： Incident, watch the show

    Chapter 707 The incident happened, watch the show


    Yunyi sneered and took Yuezhu back to the main hall, watching the singing and dancing on the stage with interest, and then saw the ghostly faces of the people in Liu Wangfu not far from her.


    You can tell from the expressions on their faces, and everyone in Liu Wangfu knows what happened today. Yun Yi thought that there would be more shocking news in a while!


    This is just an appetizer. I look forward to a more exciting expression on your faces. You even showed a harmless smile to the people who went to Liu Wangfu, and then turned to look elsewhere.


    Yunyi nodded to Long Can and Zhao Rui, telling them that she was fine, and her actions were noticed by the Fourth Prince who had been watching her.


    Thinking of Concubine Liu and the ladies and young ladies leaving in a hurry just now, as if something had happened, there was a playful smile in her eyes, thinking that there would be a good show to watch.


    On the other side, Concubine Liu received the news that she saw someone entering, and the person who arranged it had passed. Concubine Liu confidently called several concubines in the palace.


    By the way, he also brought a few ladies from noble families and nobles, and in order not to be suspected and not afraid of big troubles, he also brought along a few female relatives who usually do not deal with Liu Wangfu.


    After leaving the main hall, Concubine Liu Gui said: "I received a report from the palace staff just now that something happened in the Yin Yun Hall, and it is inconvenient for the Empress to come out to deal with it now.


    I also hope that everyone will accompany this palace to see who dares to cause trouble in the palace today, and it will be handled strictly. "


    Women are born to love to join in the fun and gossip. Although there are many people who are not used to Liu Guifei on weekdays, but this time everyone wants to watch the fun.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Concubine Liu Gui, they soon arrived at the Yin Yun Palace. When the maid who followed the news came to the door of one of the rooms, a discordant voice was heard.


    Concubine Liu was overjoyed, thinking that it seemed that it had happened, but with a look of anger on her face, she said: "Come here, hit the door to open, I want to see which shameless dare to be presumptuous in the palace."


    The palace servant who came over kicked the door open, and saw the unsightly scene in the room. The ladies who followed also quickly turned their faces away in shame and did not dare to look again.


    After waiting for Madam Zheng to rudely separate the person and see the person in front of her, her face changed greatly, and she said, "Why are you second miss?"


    Because I didn''t expect things to turn out like this, I didn''t hold back the voice that I didn''t check for a while, so that the ladies outside listened to it, and the palace maid who followed in reacted and quickly dressed Liu Suhe.


    Concubine Liu was so angry that she wanted to faint on the spot, but in front of so many concubines in the palace, wives of aristocratic families, and family members of powerful women, she had to hold on.


    snapped: "What the **** is going on? Why are you here?"


    Liu Suhe seemed to have just reacted at this moment. The loud cry of ''ah'' shocked everyone, co-authoring this second Miss Liu was too involved just now to react.


    Liu Suhe seemed to be stimulated, and said indifferently: "Aunt, what happened? Why am I here? Where is that **** Zhan Yunyi?"


    Concubine Liu''s heart is broken, she really wants to slap her to death, she looks very shrewd on weekdays, what nonsense is she talking about here?


    So he scolded coldly: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    But Liu Suhe continued: "Auntie, didn''t you say that you will definitely avenge me today and ruin that **** Zhan Yunyi?"


    took another look at his current appearance, and said loudly, "How can I marry Prince Rui now?" After speaking, he burst into tears.


    Liu Suhe''s remarks completely stunned everyone who followed. From the initial look at each other, everyone turned into a melon-eating crowd who secretly watched a good show.


    Concubine Liu angrily scolded: "Be presumptuous, don''t take her down."


    Hearing Concubine Li, who was not dealing with the Liu family, say: "Didn''t the noble concubine just say that she would be severely punished, and now she doesn''t want to lightly expose it when she sees it is her own niece?"


    Several concubines who were friends with Concubine Li also said: "Yes, the concubine, the second lady Liu just kept saying that she was going to destroy Zhan Yunyi.


    If the concubine heard correctly, the person Liu Er misses is the Yi County Lord, the future Princess Rui, right? "


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： big thing

    Chapter 708


    And at this time, another group of people came towards this side. They were the inner chief in charge of the palace staff. This time, the matter could be a big one, and it was destined to not be a good thing.


    Concubine Liu can''t wait to not hold this banquet today. This is shooting herself in the foot, not only disgracing the Liu Wangfu''s mansion, but also taking the hope of Liu Suhe, the Liu Wangfu''s residence.


    I have become a joke in the palace now. I don''t know how it will be passed on tomorrow, my mind is blank.


    Although the Sage still favors her now, the Sage sees that time is running out, he has no children under his knees, and he has fought many enemies with other concubines in the palace before.


    Waiting to see who was coming, made Concubine Liu desperate. In addition to the chief clerk, there were several princes and the princes of Prince Yu''s mansion, who asked about the beginning and the end of the matter.


    The head of Ouchi ordered people to search the inside and outside of the Yin Yun Hall, but found nothing but the awake palace maid and the pot of tea in the house.


    Interrogated the palace maid on the spot with the interference of several princes. At first, the palace maid said that she didn¡¯t know anything, only that she brought the princess Yi over to change her clothes.


    I didn¡¯t know about the rest, so Yunyi and Yuezhu were invited over later. The two had the same caliber and there were no loopholes, and the palace servants outside could also testify.


    Liu Guifei often offends people with the favor of the sage on weekdays, and this big inner chief was not less angry with her before.


    I immediately ordered people to tell the maid to tell her whether she would be scolded or not. Those men holding the staff showed no mercy at all. How could the maid be able to bear it?


    The matter soon came to light, and Concubine Liu Gui was speechless, and Liu Suhe finally woke up now, knowing that her life was over.


    So he shouted hysterically: "Zhan Yunyi, you slut, why can you ask the saint to confer marriage, Prince Rui is mine, it''s mine, don''t think that if you escape today, you''ll be fine.


    You ruined my dream and robbed the person I liked, why don''t you die. "


    At this moment, I heard a magnetically cold and majestic voice say: "What are you, you dare to insult this king''s concubine." Long Jingrui kicked the words far away.


    Yun Yi suddenly felt extremely at ease when he heard this voice, although he knew that he could handle it and would not suffer, but now he is more at ease and just leave things to this man.


    If he can''t handle today''s affairs well, he will feel better. This is all provocation.


    Long Jingrui approached Yun Yi and said softly, "I''m back, I''m so angry, I''ll just leave it to me here."


    Long Jingrui saw that Yunyi did not have a cape, so he untied the cape on his body and put it on Yunyi, and said to Yuezhu beside him, "What time is this, why didn''t you put a cape on your master."


    Can ??Yuezhu be said to be the one who is not allowed by the county lord? Can only reply: "It''s the slave''s fault."


    After a while, all the people who got the letter in the main hall also came, including the people from Liu Wangfu, Wuguo Gongfu and General Huguofu, and of course Zhan Chengqing.


    After they came over, they all inquired about the ins and outs of the matter. The cousins ??of the Duke Wu¡¯s mansion quit first, and they were stopped by their mothers when they were about to come forward.


    It¡¯s not that the aunts of the Duke Wu¡¯s manor didn¡¯t let them take care of them, but that this matter happened today because of Prince Rui. We must see his performance. If he is not qualified, we must reconsider.


    Zhan Chengqing was about to step forward, but was stopped by Lu Jianbei, and whispered, "Let Prince Rui handle it."


    After seeing Long Jingrui carefully tidying up Yunyi''s cloak, he said, "Just wait here, I will avenge you."


    Long Jingrui turned around again and the expression on his face had become as cold as frost, and said in a cold voice: "It seems that the lesson I gave to the Liu family last time was not enough, and today I dare to reach out to this king.


    Those who dare to touch this king will have to pay the price, and are all the ladies in Liu Wangfu so shameless? One or two are so shameless. "


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： Virtue has been reduced to noble

    Chapter 709 Virtues are downgraded to nobles


    Immediately, Concubine Liu''s complexion turned pale, and all the people in Prince Liu''s mansion also looked ugly. Liu Chongshan, the son of the Liu family who entered the palace today, walked over and said, "I ask Prince Rui to forgive me for today''s matter."


    Long Jingrui said: "Last time, the concubine of your Liu family was looking for trouble in the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang, I already gave you enough face, and now I have joined forces with Concubine Liu to frame this king''s concubine, I think your Liu family is tired and crooked. "


    The people from Prince Liu''s mansion quickly knelt down and pleaded for mercy. Long Jingrui said, "Since the second lady of the Liu family has done such a scandal in the palace, you all understand the rules and talk about your choice."


    Liu Chongshan and his wife looked at each other and said, "Please ask the lord to give the little girl a way out."


    Long Jingrui sneered and said, "Then enter Su''s family as a concubine today."


    When Liu Suhe heard this, she immediately cried and begged, "I don''t want it, please, Lord Rui, because I like you, I don''t want to be named, I just want to be a maid in Prince Rui''s mansion."


    Long Jingrui sarcastically said: "Prince Rui''s mansion is not for everyone, stop daydreaming."


    After sneering, he continued: "Today, you can either follow the man you are with and enter the mansion as a concubine, or you can enter the temple of your Prince Liu''s mansion to accompany the blue lamp for life, or you can be executed directly."


    At this moment, the empress rushed over and said, "The sage told Concubine Liu Guifei that she has a bad moral character, and she will become a noble from now on."


    Concubine Liu suddenly collapsed to the ground, and there was always a voice in her heart that it was over, it was over, it was over.


    Queen ?? walked up to Prince Rui and said, "Prince Rui should move to the main hall and continue. You can stand outside in this cold weather, but the princess can''t stand it."


    Long Jingrui heard what the Empress said, glanced at Yun Yi who was standing behind him, and said, "Alright."


    Everyone moved to the main hall of Yin Yun Hall. After a brief discussion, the Liu family said, "Marry into the Su family as a concubine."


    Long Jingrui said: "Su Jinyuan, isn''t it, you are really brave, you want to get involved with this king''s people, and give this king his legs and hands."


    After the words, a black shadow flashed by, and no one could see how the shot was made. Su Jinyuan''s legs and hands were all crippled.


    Just heard Su Jinyuan''s ''ah'' scream, and shouted: "It was Liu Guifei and Liu Suhe who asked me to do this. They didn''t say who the other party was, only that there was a beautiful concubine at the time."


    Long Jingrui stepped forward and kicked Su Jinyuan, causing Su Jinyuan to faint.


    This Su Jinyuan''s father was Su Huairen, Minister of Punishment, and the only son in the family was used to being lawless, and he did many bad things on weekdays.


    When Su Huairen got the news, he saw that his son, who had passed out, was lying on the ground in a disheveled manner, and knew that it must be a big deal.


    hurriedly knelt down and pleaded guilty and said, "I have no way to teach my son, and I hope that the empress and the princes will forgive their sins."


    The fourth prince said: "Su Shangshu, I think you haven''t figured out the whole story. You asked the wrong person."


    Then someone told him the ins and outs of the matter, and now Su Shangshu really gritted his teeth with hatred for the people in Liu Wangfu.


    Su Shangshu then said again: "I hope that Prince Rui will forgive him because he is also provoked by others."


    Long Jingrui, the empress and several princes whispered a few words, and then asked Yun Yi''s opinion, and then said: "The matter of Liu Wang''s mansion, I believe that the Holy One will soon have a decision.


    But it is a fact that there is no way to teach daughters in Liu Wangfu¡¯s house, and after repeated teachings, you dare to murder others¡¯ reputation in the palace. Since you did not teach your daughters well, you will have to pay the price.


    However, this king thinks that the renovation of the slums can give you this opportunity. How much silver tael is the Liu Wangfu going to donate? "The wind turned so much that everyone present was stunned for a moment.


    I thought that Zhan Yunyi was too lucky, and seeing that Prince Rui spoiled her too much, now he even remembers what she wants to do, and thinks about her all the time.


    The people in Prince Liu''s residence did not expect that Prince Rui would punish them in disguised form. After the discussion, Liu Chongshan said, "200,000 taels."


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： Add bricks and mortar

    Chapter 710


    Long Jingrui said with a half-smile but not a smile: "Openly murdering someone in the palace is a serious crime, you should think about it before you talk about it."


    Liu Chongshan closed his eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "500,000 taels, we, Liu Wangfu, donated 500,000 taels of silver to the rescue organization as a token of sincerity."


    The eldest prince suddenly said, "Where''s Su Shangshu?"


    Su Huairen can''t do anything now, but after all, he can''t compare with Liu Wangfu, and said: "Xiaguan really can''t get so much money, 300,000 taels, I''ll go back to the palace to collect it."


    Long Jingrui said, "I''ll give you three days."


    Long Jingrui walked to Yunyi''s side, looked at the people present and said, "I, Long Jingrui, hereby promise that I will only show Yunyi''s wife in this life, and will never accept a concubine.


    So put away your thoughts that you shouldn''t have, whoever hurts her again will be the enemy of Prince Rui''s mansion, and the enemy of Long Jingrui, this prince will never forgive her lightly. "


    The matter is finally settled. As for how to deal with the Liu Wangfu and the Shangshufu, it depends on what the Holy Master means, and it is estimated that it is not light.


    Long Jingrui directly sent Yunyi back to Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion, and Zhan Chengqing also came after returning to Zhudi Residence, ignoring Long Jingrui with a dark face all the time.


    said in a fiery tone, "Should Yier consider changing a marriage?"


    Long Jingrui didn''t do anything after hearing this, and said, "Father-in-law, it''s not a joke, we are married by the saint."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Who is joking with you, you have seen this several times. My family''s Yier will be angry with whoever provokes whoever."


    Long Jingrui also knew that Yun Yi was wronged, and said, "Didn''t I already say it today, there will be only Yun Yi''s wife in the future, whoever makes trouble again will be the enemy of Prince Rui''s mansion, and I will never forgive him lightly."


    Zhan Chengqing also knew that Long Jingrui couldn''t be blamed for what happened today, but he felt unhappy seeing his daughter almost being calculated.


    Today''s events touched Zhan Chengqing a lot, and he thought that he was too weak to rely on his daughter, so he still had to do things well in the future.


    Strive to make some achievements to become Yi Er''s support, Zhan Chengqing saw that his daughter was really unaffected, so he hurriedly left the house and returned to the construction site.


    Before leaving, he originally wanted to take Long Jingrui with him, but Long Jingrui said that he had something to discuss with Yunyi, and Zhan Chengqing said with a dark face, "Leave quickly after speaking, and don''t affect Yier''s life. reputation."


    Long Jingrui nodded and said, "Yes, I''ll leave after that, and I have to go to the palace to face the saint."


    Yunyi poured herself a cup of tea and said coldly, "If you have something to do, just leave early if you have nothing to do. I''m a little tired and want to rest."


    Long Jingrui knew who would be angry if this happened today, but now the little girl''s tone made him feel more uncomfortable than scolding him and beating him.


    Long Jingrui squatted down and said, "It''s not worth Yier''s anger for those people and things, and it hurts her health?"


    Yunyi continued to drink tea without saying a word. To say he was angry, it was for sure because of the innocent disaster Long Jingrui suffered.


    Although the price paid by the Liu family today is not small, it does not mean that she can ignore the past grudges, and this man has to teach a lesson.


    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Yun Yi said, "If it wasn''t for me, I might have succeeded. How do you want me to calm down?"


    Long Jingrui wanted to say something, and Yun Yi said directly: "You go to work first, it''s not that you haven''t come back yet, I''m a little tired and want to rest."


    Long Jingrui only thought that no matter how powerful Yunyi was, she might be frightened by today''s events, so it''s normal to be a little tired now.


    So he said: "Okay, you rest first, I will come to see you after I finish my business."


    If he knew that this time, he would not see his little girl for several months, even if he was killed, he would not leave.


    Yun Yi saw Long Jingrui leave, so he closed the doors and windows and entered the space. After looking at the things he had collected from Concubine Liu Gui, there were really a lot of good things.


    I really don''t know what that expression is that Liu Guifei has when she finds that her belongings are missing and becomes a veritable pauper, haha!


    Thinking that Liu Wangfu had let them go by a yard last time, and he didn''t expect to bring them to the door, so don''t blame her for being rude, and after thinking about it, she gave a sarcastic smile.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： blame each other

    Chapter 711 Complaining to each other


    And the people from Prince Liu''s mansion were completely embarrassed in the palace today. They had planned for so long, and they entered the palace with joy, thinking that as long as Zhan Yunyi loses his innocence in the palace, even if it is the marriage, Prince Rui will not be able to Want such a princess.


    But I never thought that things would develop like this. Today not only lost face, but also lost his reputation. Liu Suhe, the most favored man in the house, had to quietly follow the Su family away.


    The most important thing is that the imperial concubine and the concubine were also implicated and directly reduced to a noble person. After that, the Liu Wangfu was completely helpless, and the most troublesome thing was to spend 500,000 taels of silver within these three days.


    It''s not that the manor can''t get the 500,000 taels of silver now, but after donating to the mansion, it''s going to be a difficult life, and everyone knows it well.


    So after returning to the mansion, the second and third bedrooms were a little unhappy. The second wife''s wife, Mrs. Li, said, "Why should the daughter of the big house cause such a disaster, we have to bear the burden of the second and third bedrooms.


    I really don''t know what Liu Suhe was thinking, how could she do such a shameless thing and ruin the reputation of the girls in the second and third rooms.


    How do you say kisses from now on, your big room is really hurtful. "


    Mr. Hao of the third room also said: "Sister-in-law, you all knew about today''s events, right? Why didn''t you think about if it really happened as you said.


    Will Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, Duke Wu Mansion and General Huguo Mansion let us go to Prince Liu Mansion? I am afraid that Prince Rui Mansion will treat us as mortal enemies.


    Now that it''s all right, let''s not talk about Su He as well. The young master and young lady in the house will say that there is not much room for choice. "


    Because the old prince of Liu Wangfu is not in good health now, no one will talk to him before his bed today, so as not to make him worry and make his condition worse.


    As the current ruler of the mansion, Liu Chongshan also knew that they were ill-considered, so he listened to his daughter''s words in a feverish moment, and asked the imperial concubine in the palace to help.


    But I didn''t think that my daughter would actually have a word, but today''s events are strange and unusual. It stands to reason that my sister arranged so carefully, how could there be a mistake.


    Could it be that someone secretly helped that girl, who was so bold and left no trace, which made Liu Chongshan puzzled, and the more he thought about it, the more upset he became.


    Hearing the people in the second and third bedrooms quarreling endlessly, he said, "No one wants to do something like this, but you both supported Su He''s marriage into Prince Rui''s mansion.


    If things go well today, the county master cannot marry into Prince Rui''s mansion, and Su He has a chance, would you still say these things here? "


    Mrs. Shizi also said: "You all know clearly what our big room is for, but now that something happens, you are all coming out to ask for guilt, which is really chilling."


    Mr. Hao of the third room said: "Don''t say how ungrateful we are, big brother and sister-in-law, it''s right to want us to be good at Liu Wangfu, but it doesn''t need to hurt anyone.


    Didn''t you analyze the pros and cons? Even if we succeed in Prince Rui''s withdrawal from the relatives of Yi County Lord, can you guarantee that Su He will marry into Prince Rui''s mansion?


    But if this matter happens, the Marquis of Huaiyang, Duke Wu¡¯s residence, and General Huguo¡¯s residence will definitely be investigated to the end. As long as things are done, they will definitely find clues.


    At that time, Prince Liu¡¯s mansion was really over. I don¡¯t know what the Marquis of Huaiyang would do, but Duke Wu¡¯s mansion and General Huguo¡¯s mansion would definitely turn their backs on Liu¡¯s mansion.


    Don''t forget that although we are a royal mansion, you all know that we are also bearing the name of a royal mansion. If those two families let go of their hands and feet against us, the result can be imagined. "


    The eldest son, Liu Chongshan, sighed heavily and said, "It''s useless to talk about these things at this point, presumably the feud between those families and Liu Wangfu is now settled.


    I still think about donating the 500,000 yuan to the Rescue Association as soon as possible. Maybe the Holy Spirit will treat us lightly for the sake of the money. "


    After hearing this, the people in the room didn''t make any noise anymore. They all knew that even if there were more complaints, what they said now wouldn''t help, so let''s accept the reality and think about how to get through the difficulties together.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you like it, please use your cute little hands to collect, recommend, punch cards, monthly passes, leave messages and five-star praise!


    Of course, I would be happier if I tipped me once in a while, but I must do what I can!


    Thank you for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： travel on the go

    Chapter 712 The trip that goes away


    Yunyi sorted all the disdainful things that he received from Concubine Liu Gui into one piece in the space, thinking that he could find a **** shop and use it to buy some things to help the people who were affected by the disaster.


    Thinking is worse than doing it, thinking is worse than taking action, Yun Yi thought that there is nothing major recently, so it is better to take a trip that says go.


    So I got busy in the space and made a lot of food to save space just in case, all kinds of porridge, stir-fried vegetables, steamed buns, flower rolls, steamed buns.


    I thought that I might encounter many people who were affected by disasters this time. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble for myself, I made a lot of Erhemen and Sanhemen buns.


    In this way, even if you take it out to help others, it will not be too conspicuous, and it is delicious and nutritious. I have also made a lot of camellia noodles, which are fried with walnuts, peanuts, sesame seeds, flour, and millet noodles.


    Preserved fruit, jerky, meat sauce, and hot sauce were also prepared, and after tidying up the space, I took a mousse cake from the underground warehouse.


    There is the red wine brought before by the soup pool, Yun Yi poured himself a glass, thinking about his travel route tomorrow.


    By the time Yun Yi packed herself up, dried her hair and re-combed it into a simple bun, it was getting late.


    Yuezhu heard movement in the house, and then asked aloud: "County Lord, are you awake?"


    Yunyi said: "Yes, what time is it now?"


    Yuezhu replied: "Master Hui, it''s the end of the application period."


    Yunyi opened the door and said, "Tell Zhanzhu to come over."


    Yuezhu said: "Yes, the servant girl is going."


    Yunyi returned to the room and packed a few clothes in the closet into the space, and then went to the warm pavilion.


    Zhanzhu came over after a while, and said politely, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi said: "I''m going to a long way, you have to keep an eye on things in the capital, and spread the news to Zhan Yi if I came back late a year ago.


    Arrange some food for the slums in advance and distribute them according to the population, this time in the name of North-South Grocery. "


    Zhanzhu replied, "Yes, Master."


    Yun Yi said, "What''s going on with Ge Nian recently?"


    Because of what she did wrong, Ge Nian felt guilty that she hadn''t been to Zhudiju for a long time. Yun Yi thought to herself that she was going out tomorrow, so she had to know the girl''s recent movements.


    Zhan Zhu said: "There hasn''t been a big change, I still walk very close to the Seventh Miss from the three clan''s hometown every day. During this period, I have met Zhan Mingyu twice, but there are people around.


    From the looks of the two, it seems that they both have a good impression of each other. Master, rest assured that I have arranged for someone to follow her. "


    Yun Yi said: "Let''s talk about her affairs depending on the situation, and forget it a year ago."


    Zhanzhu said: "Yes, Master."


    Yunyi said: "What is the progress of what I told you before?"


    Zhanzhu was confused and didn''t know what the master was talking about? Or Yuezhu, who was behind Yunyi, said, "Did the princess ask you about getting married?"


    Zhan Zhu blushed immediately and said, "Master, the letter has already been sent out, but the message sent by Zhan Yi has been slightly modified, that is, it is best to marry internally."


    Yun Yi thought about it this way, but I''m afraid the supply of this internal marriage will be in short supply, so let''s look back.


    Yun Yi said: "You should hurry up and settle your own affairs as soon as possible. Don''t let me have to worry about my mother at such a young age."


    Zhanzhu replied, "Yes, Master, if you have nothing to do, your subordinates will go down first."


    Yunyi waved his hand casually and said, "Go."


    During dinner, Zhan Chengqing came over to eat, and Yun Yi said, "Father, I thought about staying with my grandmother in Wuguo Gongfu for a while."


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t stop her, thinking that when Jiaxin is gone, Yun Yi should be more filial, so she said, "Go, it''s better to accompany your grandmother more."


    Yunyi said again: "I asked Aunt Zheng to prepare the daily meal and send it to you."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Alright."


    In the evening, Yunyi wrote a letter to Yuezhu and said, "I''m going on a long trip. You will take Yuemei to the Duke Wu''s mansion tomorrow to stay for a while. I''ll go back to Beijing and let''s go back to the Hou''s mansion of Huaiyang together. "


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： Find out about the secret departure

    Chapter 713 Exploring the Secret Departure


    Yuezhu said: "The county master, why don''t the servants accompany you, so that I can take care of you."


    Yunyi said: "No need, you should stay and help me cover. If it really doesn''t work, say that my grandmother and I went out to visit relatives."


    Yuezhu said: "Yes, county master, then you must be careful when you go out."


    Yunyi nodded to indicate that he knew, but he still asked Yuezhu and Yuemei to pack some things, after all, he always had to do something when he left the house tomorrow.


    After nightfall, a figure disappeared into the night, and it didn''t take long for it to arrive at Liu Wangfu, all the way to Liu Zhongshan''s study, and heard someone talking inside.


    hid under the window and used the cypress tree in front as cover, and heard someone inside say: "Everything has been delivered, the second sister said that she didn''t blame the mansion for the matter, she will find a way to live a good life in the Shangshu mansion.


    But the second sister said that the mansion must help her avenge her. She said that things were a little strange today. "


    Hearing Liu Chongshan say: "He''er is right, I also think that someone helped her behind her back, otherwise your aunt''s arrangements could have gone wrong."


    Hearing another person say: "Father, the punishment from the Sage must be down tomorrow. We can count the heavy losses this time. We donated the 500,000 taels of silver tomorrow, but there really isn''t much cash left in the house.


    There are nearly 200 people in the house, what should we do in the future? "


    Liu Chongshan saw the sad look on his son''s face, and then said in a low voice: "Your great-grandfather left a family business, and part of it was placed in the government''s treasury, but after several generations of squandering.


    You can also see that there is basically nothing left in the current Liu Wangfu, and the other part is existing. "Suddenly, Yun Yi couldn''t hear the voice.


    He let go of his divine sense and saw that Liu Chongshan was really cautious. He even picked up a pen to write a line of words on the paper, but unfortunately he miscalculated, Yun Yi saw it clearly and wrote it down.


    Yun Yi thought to herself that since the father and son both said that there was not much in this mansion, then she would not bother with that, and after passing by in a few days, she went to the place that Liu Chongshan wrote about just now to find it.


    Presumably those wealth were also looted and looted by the ancestors of the Liu family during the war, so Yun Yi did not feel guilty at all for robbing them to help the people.


    Early the next morning, Yun Yi arranged the affairs of the second room, and arranged the daily chores to Yuelan and Yueju.


    Taking Yuezhu and Yuemei out of the house, Yunyi put on men''s clothes on the carriage and asked Zhanzhu to stop at a corner. Yunyi waved and left gracefully. The three people in the carriage did not go to Wuguo Gongfu until no one could be seen. And go.


    Yunyi did not rush all the way north of Beijing this time, but after leaving the city, she first found a town not far from Beijing to buy a carriage.


    Then I walked all the way and saw that the people had returned to their normal life order, and some of their houses had been renovated.


    But all the way down, Yun Yicai really realized how much damage this year''s drought and floods have caused to people. Even the local dignitaries and wealthy households in various prefectures and capitals later followed the capital and came out to cook porridge.


    But there are still many families who have lost their relatives, especially those ten days of heavy rain which caused many people to contract the cold. In modern times, it is not a serious illness, but in ancient times, many people were unable to survive.


    But as far as these people are concerned, they are already very grateful. There have been droughts and floods in the early years, but there is no such treatment this year.


    It''s not that you can''t make it through every time you come down, but this year is different. The rich and powerful came out to cook porridge until after the flood.


    Later, the imperial court opened warehouses to put grain and settle the people. Although it was hard, at least they could survive. As long as they lived, there was hope.


    Yunyi did a lot of good things by using the carriage as a cover along the way. Most of the time at night, he would go out to donate food and money, and occasionally help people to see a doctor.


    Yun Yizi did not suffer much even though he was sent to Qingliang Mountain, and he did not pay too much attention to the daily life of the villagers when he went out a few times before.


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    Reader Shimmering Light, I saw the information about you helping me catch bugs on the writer''s assistant, and I also revised it, but since the afternoon, I don''t know why I couldn''t reply, so I''m sorry I couldn''t reply in time.


    Hope you can see the information.


    Thank you again for your support! 2020.6.220: 48


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： Have a heart of worrying about the country and the people

    Chapter 714 There is a heart that worries the country and the people


    But what he saw along the way made Yunyi really feel very deep, this ancient peasant was really too hard, and it all depended on God for food.


    In many places, let alone a year of disasters like this year, even in a year with good weather, I haven¡¯t eaten a few full meals, let alone meat, which made Yunyi feel sad.


    So Yunyi made up his mind to promote potatoes in the spring of next year. At least it has high yield and does not choose land. It can be used as a vegetable or a ration.


    Yunyi came out alone this time, she was happy, she could do whatever she wanted, and she was not in a hurry this time, except that it was getting colder and colder today, everything else was fine.


    When I woke up this morning, I saw a vast expanse of white outside. Even though it was still snowing, I didn¡¯t want to stop, so Yunyi tried to step on it.


    It''s two feet deep. This is the first snow of this year. It seems that she can''t walk in the next few days. She should rest here for a few days. At night, she can go to the surrounding area to give alms.


    Yunyi is tired and happy doing things that the people talk about with relish, but those in the capital who provoke Yunyi have bad luck.


    The reason is that Long Jingrui hurriedly went to find his little daughter-in-law after finishing his errands, but he didn''t find anyone. At first, he thought she was going out to run errands, but he waited all night.


    The next morning, I went back to the mansion to wash up and went directly to visit Huaiyang Hou''s mansion and went to Zhudiju. Only then did I know that Yunyi went to Wuguo Gong''s mansion to accompany my grandmother.


    Long Jingrui thought it was Yun Yi who was angry with him and deliberately went to the Duke of Wu''s mansion. He originally wanted to visit the Duke''s mansion at night, but later there was something important to discuss with the sage.


    This time he entered the palace for two days and two nights, but this time it was Wu Guogong Lin Guodong who could testify against him, because the old Guogong was also summoned to the palace to discuss matters.


    During this period, Long Jingrui inquired about Yunyi several times with the old prince, but they were all vague. When the palace was busy, he was told that Yunyi and his grandmother were out to visit relatives.


    Now Long Jingrui was dumbfounded, and his little princess ran away.


    No matter how much he asked Wuguo Gongfu, he didn''t reveal where he went, which made Long Jingrui go crazy and ordered Mingyan to search for news.


    In the end, nothing was found. That''s not because the old lady of the Duke Wu''s mansion didn''t go out of the mansion. Where did they go to find out.


    Long Jingrui visited Wuguo Gongfu at night and learned that the old lady did not leave the house, and Yunyi''s two maids did stay in Wuguo Gongfu, but Yunyi was not found.


    In a hurry, he grabbed Yuezhu to ask, and Yunyi told Yuezhu when he left. If Prince Rui wants to ask, he doesn''t need to hide it from him.


    So Yuezhu told everything she knew, except that Yunyi had left Beijing alone, and there was basically no useful information.


    However, Long Jingrui counted Yunyi''s departure from Beijing to those who had troubled Yunyi, so the Feng family, Wenguo Gongfu, Liuwangfu, the previous Yueshangshufu and even Jingninghou. The government suffered.


    There is no family left. Anyone in the house feels sorry for Yun Yi. Those days in the courtroom were really hot, and now there is a rescue club.


    For the sage, it simply opened a new door. If an official made a mistake, there is no need to criticize them now, and they are directly punished and donated money to the relief society.


    After ?? so many times, everyone understands that the Holy One has found a more efficient punishment method than other methods.


    So far, the various departments have been conscientious and conscientious, and dare not be sloppy in the slightest.


    Until the news came from Mingyan Pavilion, saying that the trace of Yi County Lord was found in a small town, Long Jingrui followed without a word.


    It''s a pity that he was destined to run for nothing, because when he arrived, Yun Yi had already left, and he was trapped in the town for a few days because of the heavy snow.


    Being idle is also boring. I found that after this year''s disaster, many people were not in good health, so Yunyi gave a free clinic to several nearby villages.


    Not only for medical treatment, but also for free treatment and dispensing, the name used is Xiaoyaoxia.


    For five days, the villages around the town were basically diagnosed and treated, and many years of chronic diseases were cured. Later, the people in the town called her a little magician.


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： The idea of ??returning to Beijing

    Chapter 715 The idea of ??returning to Beijing


    It was too late when Long Jingrui came after him. Yun Yi had been gone for several days. He relentlessly chased him forward for several days without finding Yun Yi.


    That''s not because he can''t catch up with Yunyi, because the food brought back from Yunli in the space these days has almost been consumed.


    Yunyi, which was produced in the space, didn''t really want to take it out. After all, it should not be taken out in large quantities, for fear of causing trouble for himself.


    So she turned the corner and didn''t go further north. Instead, she walked across the border and entered Dongjun''s side. She scoured things from Liu Guifei''s current Liu Guiren, except for those with signs.


    All found different **** shops in Dongjun, and all the guests dressed up as different guests were exchanged for silver taels, and they used the silver to buy a lot of food.


    Yun Yi didn''t dare to be too ruthless. After all, Dongjun is not a big grain-producing country. After purchasing a batch, he went to Dongjun''s branch to find Yiyi, mainly because he didn''t have much time, and he had to rush back before the new year. Beijing.


    When he saw his master, Yi Yi rubbed his eyes and said, "I''m dazzled." But if you look closely, it might not be her own master.


    hurriedly greeted him and said, "I have seen my master, why are you here in such a cold weather?"


    Yun Yi said, "Come here to do something, stop by and take a look."


    After drinking a sip of hot tea, he said again: "The food on Zhuangzi here is enough for your consumption, and the rest will be delivered to this address." This is the place Yunyi prepared in advance, so it is better to be cautious.


    Yiyi took over the address and arranged it immediately after reading it. Yunyi gave Yiyi the key to the warehouse over there and said, "Don''t worry about it when you send it over there, just send the key to me."


    Of course, it was sent to the warehouse over there. Yunyi would find another opportunity to earn income. By the way, he looked at the account books of the past few months and took away the profit.


    After Yunyi left here, she basically walked all the way to find a place to exchange all the silver notes given by Yiyi for silver and store it in the space. Fortunately, the space is large enough, and this is several million taels of silver.


    By the way, I also met Chu Tianze, ate and settled the bill, and then took away the profit of this period of time. This glass is a rare thing.


    The selling price is not low, so the profit is quite considerable. It will take a long time to have a small million taels of silver in the account.


    Yunyi has been out this time for a long time. She has to rush back to Kyoto before the Chinese New Year, so she did not go further, but went straight to the other side to buy food and returned to the northernmost part of Longteng.


    Walking back from the north to Kyoto, this time it was obvious that Yunyi''s speed was much faster. When Yunyi returned to the capital, it was only two days before the Chinese New Year.


    The people in the Duke Wu''s mansion were anxious to death. Seeing Yunyi coming back, the old lady blushed and said, "You girl said that she would come back a few years ago, but she really won''t come back until the Chinese New Year."


    The aunts also hurried up to ask for warmth. The second aunt said, "Your grandmother has been so anxious these days, it''s time to fight." Then she reached out and patted Yun Yi twice.


    Yun Yi said: "It is indeed Yi''er''s fault that everyone is worried, but there is really no way to do it. I have already rushed back at the fastest speed."


    Long Jingrui got the news after Yunyi entered the Duke Wu''s mansion, and finally let go of his heart.


    This little girl is getting more and more lawless. She said she would leave for so many days. If it wasn''t for the Chinese New Year, she wouldn''t go back to Beijing. Do you know how worried she is?


    Yunyi has always known that the people in Ming Yan Pavilion were looking for her, and she avoided the past perfectly every time.


    Stayed in Wuguo Gongfu for one night, and told everyone in Wuguo Gongfu what I had seen and heard all the way through these days, and also talked about the promotion of potatoes in the spring of next year.


    Excited the relatives of the Duke Wu''s mansion. Who should recommend it? There was a dispute, and Yun Yi thought about it and let the Duke Wu''s mansion report it.


    But the old man said: "Yi Er, grandfather knows your intentions, but this time you really can''t do it, and now your father is also very motivated.


    Since the last time you were almost tricked into the palace, he is now intent on running his errands and moving up. You can understand his thoughts. "


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： what a sad future

    Chapter 716 Why worry about the future


    Yun Yi sighed and said, "Then let grandfather and father report together."


    Before the old man could speak again, Yun Yi said, "I don''t want to put the credit for this matter on the Huaiyang Hou Mansion, only my grandfather and father report together.


    In this way, the Holy Master will naturally understand what it means, and the beneficiaries can be my father and the Duke of Wu. "


    The old prince heard what Yun Yi said, and understood what Yun Yi meant, and said, "I will discuss this matter with your father later and then decide."


    This time, Yun Yi didn''t refute any more, but just took out some tea leaves and said, "The grandfather and uncles of these tea leaves will share a share. It''s good to drink it by yourself or give it as a gift for the New Year."


    Grandpa said: "It''s still our Yier caring, you uncles are really burning high incense."


    Uncle Shizi also smiled and said, "That''s not it, I haven''t spoiled little Yier enough to grow up."


    The second uncle said: "Although we didn''t have a daughter, but we have the blessing of a niece, it''s not bad." After saying that, with a look of enjoyment on his face, he took the tea hahaha and laughed to himself.


    Uncle San said, "Thank you, Yier. I always miss my uncles."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "The foreign family has loved Yier for so many years. It is right to do this. No matter when I am, I will be your treasure, right?"


    At this time, everyone said in unison: "Yes, yes, it will always be a treasure in our hands." But everyone''s eyes were red.


    I can''t really tell if I''m moved or emotional.


    Yunyi also found a few pure gold bracelets in the space that he collected by himself. The design is simple but the workmanship is very beautiful.


    said with a smile: "This is a New Year''s gift for my grandmother and several aunts, I hope you like it."


    Each item is different, but they are all very simple and beautiful, which made several aunts love them.


    But the three aunts still said at the same time: "Mother, you choose first."


    The old lady smiled and said, "I''m an old woman, what else can I choose, the rest after you''ve chosen is mine."


    The three of them disagreed, and they had to choose the old lady first.


    The old lady could only laugh: "Let you choose first and don''t do it. If anyone likes this one, come and change it with me." The old lady had to take one.


    As for the technology that the cousin Yun Yi gave them, that is movable type printing.


    Yun Yi said: "This time I went out and realized that it is really difficult for children in the countryside to want to read. Not only is the repair of the school an expense, but it is even more extravagant to buy a favorite book."


    Everyone was silent after hearing this. This is also the current status quo, but no one can change him.


    Because Yunyi mostly went out this time to meet most of the rural families at the bottom, it was only then that she deeply realized how difficult it was to cultivate a scholar as they said.


    On weekdays, even food and clothing is a problem. It is easier said than done to provide a scholar. The whole family may not be able to afford a scholar if they live on a budget.


    Among them, the biggest expenses are pen, ink, paper, inkstone and books, and the high price of books makes many ordinary people¡¯s families prohibitive.


    Because most of the books in bookstores are still copied by hand, and some fine books are not sold in all bookstores.


    Yunyi thought that if the cost of movable type printing to promote reading is low, maybe more people will have the opportunity to enter the school.


    The more people who study, the more people who are sensible. If time goes on, the country will not worry about the future.


    Yunyi never thought about doing such earth-shattering things, but since he came, he always wanted to do things that would make the country progress and develop, and things that would improve people''s living standards.


    Yunyi said: "My cousins ??and cousins, I have thought of a method that you can try. If it is successful, it may allow more people to have the opportunity to enter the school, and it has also done a great thing for us Longteng."


    The cousins ??were still calm, but the younger cousin couldn''t wait and said, "Cousin, tell me what''s the best way?"


    Yunyi explained the general principle again, not to mention the cousins ??and cousins, even the elders in the main hall listened carefully, and all of them were very excited.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： A happy event in the second room OR a heart in the big room

    Chapter 717 The second room''s wedding OR the big room''s heart


    Several cousins ??were also excited at this meeting. After listening, the older cousin said: "This method is feasible. I haven''t done it yet, and I think it will definitely work. Cousin, how do you have such a small head."


    Yun Yiyou thought that she was embarrassed, she just stole the results of others, so she had to smile lightly there.


    The other cousins ??heard what Yun Yi said about movable type printing, their eyes were bright like stars, and they were so excited that they started working overnight.


    My grandfather, grandmother, uncles, and aunts also know that this is a good thing. If it is done, it will benefit the country and the people, so they fully support it.


    In the past, they protected this granddaughter because they really loved her, but they didn''t expect the Duke of Wu''s government to be supported everywhere now.


    The next day, Yunyi took Yuezhu and Yuemei back to the Marquis of Huaiyang. The second room was arranged by Yuelan and Yueju very well, and everything for the New Year was already arranged.


    Zhan Chengqing also had a holiday this afternoon. When he came back, he was very happy to see his daughter back. He said that he would make some good dishes to celebrate.


    In fact, he was glad that he had been praised by the sage, and he was promoted to an official position. He is now a fifth-rank Beijing official, which is two consecutive upgrades.


    He also knew that this place was stained with the light of his own daughter, but so what, such a capable, smart and beautiful daughter was the one who Zhan Chengqing, and he was indeed conscientious in running errands during this time.


    Yun Yi said, "Has everything been arranged in Anjuli?"


    Zhan Chengqing said with a smile: "Yes, there are a total of 220 households, and now all of them have moved in. Maybe the house is still a little damp, but it''s better than living in a shack outside.


    Besides, it''s a brick house, and many people probably won''t be able to live in it for the rest of their lives. Now, who can be unhappy when a great good thing falls. "


    Yunyi said: "That''s good, they have a good place to live, and they will have more confidence in life in the future."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Yi Er, don''t you know that now not only the people of Anjuli, but also other people in the slums know that I am the father of the Yi County Lord, and they are quite enthusiastic when they meet me."


    Yunyi looked at Bai Qi''s father''s enthusiastic and elated expression now, indicating that this man has come out of a slump, and it''s good to maintain such a situation.


    The Chinese New Year is coming soon, but the people in the big room of Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion are not very happy for the New Year. First, they really don¡¯t have much money in their hands.


    In addition to this year''s season, some foods are more expensive than in previous years, not to mention those fresh vegetables, the big house is not prepared to purchase many New Year''s goods.


    Yao felt that in the first year he was in charge, he couldn''t even have a decent year in the mansion. These were all thanks to Feng, so there was a lot of tossing Feng during this period.


    The second is that Yunchang is going to get married next year. In the current situation of the big house, if you want to hold a grand and important wedding, you will need a lot of money, which makes Yao shi¡¯s heartache even more.


    Zhan Yunchang''s wedding date has already been postponed once because his father married a flat wife, so he can''t postpone it again, in that case, he can''t explain it to the wife''s family.


    So these days, Zhan Chengye and Yao shi are not in a good mood. Zhan Chengye hates Feng shi deeply in his heart, and hates himself for always taking care of his face and indulging Feng shi again and again.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it¡¯s not that I was a hypocrite and didn¡¯t want to admit it, but now it¡¯s Feng¡¯s fault for being like this.


    Zhan Yunjing has been very worried these days. Yao shi didn''t mention her marriage a few years ago, which made her more and more uneasy. Before, she was afraid that Yao shi would find a random family to marry her.


    And now, since the father and Yao shi brought him back from Zhudiju, Yao shi knew that she went to Zhan Yunyi for the marriage, and after returning, she only told her to take good care of her body.


    It''s been so long that she''s never mentioned her marriage, but she can''t open her mouth to ask. The more she thinks about it, the more frightened she becomes, for fear that Yao shi will take revenge on her for dragging her into an old girl.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to go over and discuss it with my aunt. It was really impossible for my aunt to come forward and remind my father that I would be sixteen after the new year.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： urge marriage

    Chapter 718


    The men in the mansion in the study in the front yard are all here. It''s almost New Year''s Eve, and the old Houye Zhan Hongzhang asked everyone to come over to discuss the matter of ancestor worship.


    Everyone also knows that Zhan Chengqing is now from the fifth-rank Beijing official, so since he came in, he has been congratulating constantly, which makes the prince Zhan Chengye feel very uncomfortable.


    Since the separation of the family, the sesame blossoms have grown steadily in the second room, and everything is going well, but now the big room is poor and everything is not going well.


    Although the two younger brothers did not have much achievements, they lived a very enjoyable life. They sighed heavily in their hearts, and also stood up and said, "Second brother, congratulations."


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t speak, just nodded and found a place to sit down.


    Zhan Hongzhang looked at the two sons in front of him and knew that the relationship could never go back to the way it was before. Feng Shi was really hurtful.


    Zhan Yunchang is also a little uncomfortable, because since the last time he fell out, the second uncle has not treated him like before, or it is more appropriate when he does not exist, which makes him very painful.


    But who can blame this, if it wasn''t for her mother doing such a cruel thing, the second aunt would not have died. After all, the big room owed the second room.


    Yunyi had just packed up, Long Jingrui went directly to the house to visit, and blatantly entered the Bamboo Flute Residence with a gift.


    Yunyi was playing with the flowers and plants in the warm pavilion, and Yuezhu came over and said, "The county master, Prince Rui is here."


    As soon as the voice fell, Long Jingrui had already entered, and there were many people behind him, all of them holding things in their hands.


    Yunyi said softly, "What is this for?"


    Long Jingrui waved their hands to let them put their things down and leave, but his eyes never left Yunyi''s body since he entered the door.


    Yueju brought water for the county master to wash his hands, and then backed out.


    Yuezhu brought a pot of freshly brewed tea over, then stood by the door and waited.


    Long Jingrui said to Yuezhu, "I have something to tell your county master."


    Yuezhu didn''t move but looked at Yun Yi, Yun Yi said lightly, "Wait outside the door."


    Wait for Yuezhu to go out. In winter, the warm pavilion is hung with thick cotton curtains, so I am not afraid of people outside seeing it.


    Long Jingrui pulled Yunyi into his arms and said, "Are you trying to kill me? Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    After saying that, he withdrew the strength on his arm, Yun Yi said: "It''s lighter, it will be broken by you."


    Long Jingrui said unforgivingly: "It''s okay if it falls apart, so you don''t have to leave this king and go away." But he still loosened the strength on his arm.


    Long Jingrui said: "I''ve dealt with everything. If you are not satisfied, I will continue. If you are unhappy in the future, just tell me. You are not allowed to just leave."


    Yunyi looked at him, who was cold in front of others, and now this little daughter-in-law was angry, she couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Long Jingrui said angrily: "You little conscience, I''m so anxious, you can still laugh out loud."


    After finishing speaking, I don''t know where the impulse came from, so I directly kissed Yun Yi''s lips. At first, it was not gentle, but after a few breaths, it became as gentle as a treasure.


    The two separated after half a day, Long Jingrui''s magnetic voice was hoarse, and he said, "You must tell me where you go in the future, and promise me."


    Yunyi said: "I haven''t married yet and you want to control me?"


    Long Jingrui said quickly: "What I said before always counts. It''s not that you won''t be allowed to go out, but let me know where you are going. Don''t be like this time I can''t find you anywhere."


    Yun Yi could feel Long Jingrui''s nervousness, and she didn''t know what he was nervous about, but she still said, "Okay."


    Long Jingrui heard the answer he wanted, and then took her back into his arms again, ready to find a place to sit down.


    Yunyi said: "You restrain yourself, this is not just the two of us."


    Long Jingrui could only reluctantly let go of Yunyi and said, "Yi Er, you will be sixteen next year, should we set a wedding date? Don''t worry, I know what you told me before, and the things you are worried about will not happen. ."


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： discuss the wedding date

    Chapter 719 Discussing the Wedding Date


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui amusingly and said, "I''m not a native of the ancients, don''t fool me."


    Long Jingrui said: "I told my mother and concubine before, because the body poisoning is affected, so the offspring is afraid it will be very difficult."


    Yunyi''s face changed after hearing this, and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? How will you meet people if it spreads out in the future."


    Long Jingrui said: "If you don''t want to give birth early, I can only think of a way. If I want to marry you earlier, I can only do this," he coughed lightly.


    continued unnaturally: "The concubine won''t tell you about this, don''t worry."


    Yunyi doesn''t know what to say, even in modern times, there are probably not many men who are willing to abuse him like this.


    Long Jingrui saw that Yun Yi didn''t speak, so he could only say again: "If you really don''t want to be so early, then it''s the bottom line to postpone it for a year. If it''s later, there will be gossip in the capital."


    Yun Yi thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Then pick an auspicious day after you turn seventeen."


    Long Jingrui looked at the little girl''s calculating eyes, scratched her little nose dotingly and said, "As you wish."


    Yunyi suddenly felt that she had fallen for Long Jingrui''s plan, and then she suddenly bit Long Jingrui''s arm, but unfortunately she wears more clothes in winter.


    Long Jingrui just looked down at her and smiled dotingly, and when Yunyi felt that she was wasting her energy, Long Jingrui said, "Did you have any teeth?"


    Yunyi rolled his eyes, turned around and stood in front of the window, and said, "Long Jingrui, you dare to play tricks with me now, right?"


    Long Jingrui came over and hugged Yunyi from behind and said, "No, I''m telling the truth, don''t forget how old I am now, you really want me to wait."


    Yunyi turned his head to look at Long Jingrui''s face, and suddenly said with a smile, "Yes, you are an old man now, haha."


    The expression on Long Jingrui''s face was ugly, Yun Yi said after smiling enough, "It''s okay, in our world, it''s too early to get married at the age of twenty-five or six, and there are a lot of people who get married at thirty-four or five. "


    Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi in disbelief, and said, "You can only get married and have children at the age of thirty-four or five."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Yes, it''s normal in our world."


    Long Jingrui said, "Doesn''t the child grow old before he grows up?"


    Yunyi replied: "It''s okay, the average life expectancy in our world is about seventy-five or six years old."


    Long Jingrui said: "I can''t blame you for saying anything and not wanting to marry me earlier, but I want to be with you earlier, Yier."


    Yun Yi said, "I didn''t say just now that you can pick an auspicious day after you are seventeen."


    Long Jingrui said a little excitedly: "You can''t go back on your regrets, I will turn back and let Gongli Qintian choose an auspicious day."


    Yun Yi said: "What''s the hurry, there are still two years before I turn seventeen, you are not afraid to make people laugh when it spreads."


    Long Jingrui said: "What are you afraid of, didn''t you say before that you do your own thing and let others tell you that you have a lot of meat. I chose the date in advance so that the government can start preparing."


    Yunyi said: "No, it''s too early, you will have time to pick the auspicious day after the Dragon Boat Festival in the next year."


    Long Jingrui said: "Actually, I''m afraid that the saint''s health has not been very good. If there is a mistake, you will understand."


    Yunyi almost forgot about this matter, if there is really something in the Holy Spirit, wouldn''t it have to be guarded.


    Yunyi broke free from Long Jingrui''s embrace and said, "Wait for me a moment." Then she left.


    He came back and held a small porcelain bottle in his hand, and said, "There are two medicinal pills in it, an enhanced repair pill, and a Rongyang pill.


    You look back and find a chance to get him to take it. If you don''t dare to say that it should not be a problem to live for another two or three years. "


    Long Jingrui asked in surprise: "Really?"


    Yunyi replied funny: "What am I lying to you for? You can let the imperial doctors in the Taiyuan Hospital take a look first."


    Long Jingrui was afraid that Yun Yi would misunderstand something, so he quickly said: "I didn''t mean that, you clearly understand." The little cuties are not stuttering! Ha ha.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： Zhan Yunyu was sent back to her parents home

    Chapter 720 Zhan Yunyu was sent back to her family


    On the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, Yunyi packed herself up early in the morning and prepared to take Yuezhu out for a trip. She wanted to go for a walk around Anjuli to see what was going on there.


    Thought that giving at night would be easier, but just after Xiaohu was about to go to the gate of the house, Yunyi and Yuezhu looked at each other when they heard crying.


    Hearing how the voice sounded like Zhan Yunyu, Yun Yi did not go any further, but turned to the Qulang and stood by the lake to bask in the sun.


    Now that there is such a big movement in front of her, she doesn''t want to catch up with it, but the more she listens, the more wrong she gets. Why is her name mentioned in it, and then she hears someone coming this way.


    Yunyi turned her head to look at the person who was coming. It was Mrs. Zhang from the third room and her ninth sister, Zhan Yunting. After seeing the ceremony, Mrs. Zhang said, "Master, do you want to go together?"


    Yunyi said, "But the third aunt knows what happened?"


    Mrs. Zhang said a little unhappily: "It was said that Yunyu from the big house was sent back by the Jingninghou mansion to live in her parents'' house for a while."


    Yun Yi said, "I won''t go after I leave the house."


    After Mr. Zhang left, Yunyi took Yuezhu out of the house, and Zhanzhu''s carriage was already waiting at the gate of the house.


    Yunyi asked, "What happened to Zhan Yunyu?"


    Zhan Zhu said: "Last night Zhan Yunyu pushed Liu Chengbin''s concubine down, and the concubine was thrown and miscarried. Zhan Yunyu was sent back early this morning."


    Yunyi thought in her heart after hearing that, if Zhan Yunyu didn''t become a child, she was afraid that this would be the beginning of suffering. She always thought that Liu Chengbin looked like a big scumbag.


    On the side of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, Zhan Chengye looked at his second daughter, who was already crying, with a dark face, and hated it for not turning into steel: "Do you still have the face to cry?"


    Zhan Yunyu said with tears in his eyes, "Father, you don''t even ask me how much wronged I have suffered in Jingning Hou''s mansion, how much trouble happened, and you know how to yell at me. "


    Zhan Chengye said, "If you hadn''t caused a major incident, why would the Jingning Hou Mansion send you back to your parents'' house so early in the morning for the New Year?"


    Zhan Yunyu said: "You only said that I caused trouble for my mother''s family, but you know how many eyes and grievances I have suffered after marrying for so long.


    Three days after I got married, Liu Chengbin took a concubine, and we still haven''t gotten married yet, but yesterday the concubine went to me to show that she was pregnant.


    I pushed the concubine in a fit of rage, who knew that she would have a miscarriage, and you would yell at me like this except for not giving me the call. "Zhan Yunyu was also in a hurry and confided the matter.


    Zhan Chengye got angry when he heard his daughter''s words, the Jingning Hou Mansion was too bullying, so he said, "You have a good rest first, I will go to the front yard to find your grandfather."


    Yunyi went all the way to the slum, Zhanzhu stopped the carriage directly in Anjuli, which was very different from the previous time, with neat streets and rows of brick houses.


    makes Yunyi feel a sense of accomplishment involuntarily. Although she did not build it herself, it was planned and designed by her, and she felt really excited.


    Zhanzhu found a place to store the carriage and accompanied his master around Anjuli. Yunyi was very satisfied.


    Just as the three of them were about to return home, they heard a loud noise coming from the front, waiting for Yunyi and the others to arrive.


    I saw an old woman, two older women, and a little girl of thirteen or fourteen years old beating up several children. Only five or six years old.


    Yunyi gave Zhanzhu a wink, Zhanzhu said, "Stop."


    Zhantake was originally a martial artist. This voice startled the people who were beating people. One of the women said, "Who are you, we are taking care of our own children, why are you in the way?"


    Seeing Zhanzhu, the crowd watching the excitement turned their heads and looked behind, and when they saw two girls standing behind them, they were masters and servants, and they couldn''t help but give way.


    Yunyi walked in slowly, saw the four children being beaten on the ground, looked at the woman who just spoke and asked, "Who are you from them?"


    The woman said: "I am their aunt, and I advise this young lady to leave our family affairs alone."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： rob a house

    Chapter 721 Robbing the house


    It seems that the clothes of the person know that it must be a lady from a wealthy family, so she has spoken a lot more politely than usual.


    Yunyi wanted to come to the slums today, so she chose a very low-key dress to wear, but the people here don''t know the fabric.


    The headgear on the bun is also only with a step shake, so that I don''t want to attract too much attention, I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when I was about to leave.


    Yunyi said, "That means you are not their parents, are you?"


    The woman said angrily: "I said this lady, do you not understand human language? I said that they are older."


    Before he finished speaking, Yuezhu had already gone up and left and slapped the woman with a bow and slapped the woman a few times, and said, "The bold and stubborn woman dares to disrespect our county master."


    When the crowd onlookers heard that what the girl said was Lord Yi, who did not know that the renovation of the slums was the money from the Lord Yi, and now they are still saying in front of so many people that they don''t understand people''s words.


    How courageous this woman is, the woman at the moment was also a little confused, and said a little tremblingly: "The county master, the little lady didn''t do it on purpose, I didn''t know you were the county master."


    All the onlookers knelt down and said in unison, "I have seen Yi County Lord."


    At this time, the women and the little girl who had just beaten also knelt down and said, "Please forgive me, the county master."


    Yunyi ignored the people who were kneeling, just walked over to the children who had been beaten just now, squatted down and asked, "Why did they beat you?"


    The few children looked at the beautiful young lady in front of them, no one wanted to speak, but just stared blankly, the youngest stuck his head out from hiding in his brother''s arms.


    Seeing that his brothers and sisters didn''t speak, he whispered, "Grandma, the eldest aunt, the second aunt, and the big sister want to rob our house, saying that we don''t deserve to live in such a good brick house."


    Yunyi looked at some of the things thrown on the ground in front of her, and she somewhat understood what was going on. She wanted to forcibly occupy someone''s house.


    Yunyi stood up, looked at the crowd and said, "You all get up."


    Yunyi asked, "Where is the head of Anjuli?"


    At this time, I saw an elderly man coming from a distance with a few people behind him. After approaching, someone carefully told the old man what had just happened.


    After hearing this, the old man walked over quickly, and said politely, "Long Anjuli has seen Lord Yi, and I don''t know if Lord Yi will be far away when he comes to visit."


    Yun Yi said: "I don''t know what to call it?"


    The old man said: "The old man''s surname is Chen Zihuaiyi. Thank you everyone for not giving up on choosing to be the chief of Anjuli. Everyone calls the old man Chen Lichang."


    Yunyi said: "Chen Lichang, do you know about this family?"


    Chen Lichang pointed to the children on the ground and said, "These four children are the children of the third room of the old Zhang family. Their parents were separated from the old Zhang family a few years ago, and they were assigned to the most broken one here. old house.


    Before the drought, the father of the children was helping the master with errands and had an accident, and his wife couldn¡¯t stand the blow and fell ill, so he followed within a few days, and the master had a conscience and gave 22 taels of silver as compensation. "


    said that Chen Lizheng paused for a while, looked at the Zhang family and continued: "But the money was taken away by the old lady of the Zhang family, who helped to take care of the children when they were young.


    These children would not have survived if there were people who had been giving porridge in the disaster year. These children have just received resettlement houses a few days ago, and the Zhang family may have come to ask for a house. "


    Yunyi looked at the women of the Zhang family who were kneeling on the ground and asked, "Is what Chen Lizheng just said true?"


    Those women were so frightened that they were sweating, and the old woman said, "Your Highness, we helped to collect the money, but we also spent some money for them on weekdays? No more. How much is left?"


    Yunyi walked up to the children and asked, "I will call the shots for you today, but what your grandmother said is true."


    The older children did not speak, but the youngest child said, "No, grandmother didn''t give us money."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： help get justice

    Chapter 722 Helping to seek justice


    As soon as he finished speaking, the only girl said, "Little Si, don''t talk nonsense."


    The old woman also said: "Little Si, you are an unfilial son, you talk nonsense at a young age, and I won''t kill you for a while."


    Yun Yi said coldly: "Presumptuous, this county master is still standing here, who do you want to kill?"


    The old woman said: "The county master doesn''t know anything, this kid is ruining the reputation of our Zhang family by talking nonsense."


    Yunyi looked at the two older boys on the ground and asked, "What do you say, is your brother talking nonsense?"


    The eldest boy suddenly stood up and knelt in front of Yunyi, and said, "Please also ask the county master to help us, our parents are no longer there.


    All the money that the host''s family compensated was taken by my grandmother, and even some valuable things in our yard were taken away by them, and my mother''s dowry was also taken away by two aunts.


    Our grandmothers and uncles never took care of us at the beginning of the drought. Fortunately, there were good people in the city who served porridge at the gate of the city and in the slums, so we didn¡¯t starve to death.


    The house in my family was in dilapidated condition, and it completely collapsed after the heavy rain for more than ten days. I know that the imperial court and Yi County Lord will build a resettlement house for us.


    Our brothers and sisters were so happy that they didn¡¯t dare to sleep, because we were afraid that it would be a dream when we woke up, but the new house had not been handed over for a few days. come out.


    Several of our brothers and sisters disagreed. The grandmother and the aunts were impatient for what happened today. The grandmother, the two aunts, and the concierge came over and threw all our things out.


    We refused to leave, so they beat our brothers and sisters and asked the county master to help our brothers and sisters decide. "


    The matter is very clear, Yun Yi is most disliked by this kind of blood relatives bullying, maybe thinking that his situation is somewhat similar, so Yun Yi directly asked people to find men from the other two rooms of the Zhang family.


    Moreover, the yamen was opened. With Yun Yi''s strong intervention, the Zhang family not only took out the compensation money from the previous three sons, but also returned all the dowry and things they stole.


    The big house and the second house of the Zhang family were beaten 20 times each, because they failed to take care of their wives and daughters. Not only did they fail to take care of their younger brothers and their orphans, but they even allowed them to come to their homes to rob and cause trouble.


    has affected the harmonious atmosphere of Anjuli. I am ashamed of the holy Long En, who should have been severely punished, but fortunately, several children in the third room of the Zhang family interceded.


    Yun Yi said to Zhang''s family before leaving: "I will send people over from time to time to take care of their brothers and sisters. If you let me know that you dare to go over there again to find trouble or calculate them outside, then the new and old accounts will be calculated together."


    His eyes swept across the faces of the Zhang family, especially the cousin, Yun Yi stared at her and said, "Being able to beat up a cousin at a young age will probably not be a good thing in the future."


    Just this sentence made the eyes of the girl even more disgusting for the people who followed and watched, and it was destined to be miserable in her life, but Yun Yi had no sympathy at all.


    walked up to Chen Lizheng again and said, "Chen Lizheng is also asked to take care of those children. Anjuli must have a new look, but don''t let the court down."


    Chen Lizheng replied immediately: "Please rest assured, Lord Yi, the old man will do his best to do things well."


    Yunyi nodded, then walked up to the brothers and sisters, and said, "Live a good life in the future, be an upright person, and go to Chen Lizheng if you have something to do."


    looked at the eldest boy again, and said, "I''ll let someone help you arrange a temporary errand after the New Year, but it''s up to you whether you can change it and stay."


    Several brothers and sisters knelt down and kowtowed to Yun Yi, and said, "Thank you for your kindness and great virtue, Lord Yi, our brothers and sisters will never forget it."


    Yun Yi said, "It''s because you are lucky enough to meet this county master, don''t worry about it, it''s the real business to live a good life in the future."


    The Zhang family on the other side was so angry that they couldn''t show it, but the people in Anjuli watched Yunyi leave, and it took less than half a day to spread the word.


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： brainless scumbag

    Chapter 723 Brainless scumbag


    When he returned to Zhudiju, Zhan Xiao already had the exact news from Jingning Hou''s mansion. It turns out that Zhan Yunyu has not yet married Liu Chengbin due to various reasons.


    Just when the newly-raised concubine found out that she was pregnant, she wanted to show it off in front of Zhan Yunyu, who knew that Zhan Yunyu was very angry when she found out.


    That concubine was not a good person either, relying on the piece of flesh in her stomach to say something unpleasant, the excited Zhan Yunyu accidentally pushed her.


    It''s only been more than a month since I was pregnant, and my fetus was unstable. When I fell to the ground, I immediately gave birth to a miscarriage. The concubine has had a lot of love with Liu Cheng during this period of time. This is Liu Chengbin''s first child again.


    In a fit of rage, without the consent of his parents, he asked the servant in the courtyard to send Zhan Yunyu back to the Huaiyang Hou residence, and Zhan Xiao said that Zhan Chengye had discussed with the old Hou Ye.


    Let Zhan Yunyu live in the mansion first. It depends on the attitude of the Jingninghou mansion to deal with it.


    At this time, Jingning Hou''s mansion was also in trouble. Last night, the concubine''s child was not saved, and Liu Chengbin had been staying in the concubine''s room.


    When the concubine woke up in the morning, she cried and made a fuss, and said, "Master, the young lady pushed me on purpose, just because I didn''t want my husband to go down to his concubine and concubine.


    But that is your child after all, how can she be so cruel, and it''s about to be New Year''s Eve, we have seen blood again in our house, and the mansion already has opinions on us, this is not to make the old man more displeased ?


    Young Madam, she did not care about Nian Ye''s flesh and blood. If she has been like this all the time, what kind of life will her concubine have, and what majesty do you have, you just doted on her too much before. "


    Liu Chengbin originally made his grandfather very disappointed in him because of his marriage to Zhan Yunyu, and he was also overwhelmed by the excitement of this concubine''s words.


    Therefore, without the consent of his parents and without listening to Zhan Yunyu''s explanation, he involuntarily asked the servant to send Zhan Yunyu back to the Marquis of Huaiyang to show his might and status in his courtyard.


    Haha, little cuties, this kind of scumbag is unacceptable.


    As a result, the front foot sent the person away, and after the second foot Mrs. Shizi knew about it, she hurried over, knowing that her son did such a thing after listening to the concubine''s words.


    I really want to strangle him, what kind of thing is this?


    Mrs. Shizi scolded: "When you didn''t marry Yunyu, your grandfather and father were disappointed with you, and I said good things for you in front of them.


    I thought to myself that no one has ever been young. Since you really like your mother, you have been under pressure to fulfill you, but now it seems that you are indeed too disappointing.


    If a concubine can control your thoughts, you will pay the price for what happened today. You don¡¯t even think that today is the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month, and tomorrow will be the New Year¡¯s Eve.


    You are planning to turn the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion against us. What you did earlier created a gap between the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion and the second bedroom.


    How long has it been since you got married, you just sent your wife back to her parents¡¯ home because of a concubine. Do you know what this means to a woman? "


    Mrs. Zheng, the prince''s wife, doesn''t know how uncomfortable Zhan Yunyu''s heart is, and before she came back, she had already inquired about the concubine''s provocation first.


    I feel restless and have no one to blame for the loss of my child, and this person is too much to keep. I can''t let Bin''er make her father-in-law look down on Bin''er even more because of such a spoiler.


    If this matter is not handled well, it may make the father-in-law give up Bin''er completely.


    So Mrs. Shizi said: "Bin''er, you heard this clearly and I will only say it once. If you still want your grandfather to value it, then you must go to Huaiyang Hou''s mansion to pick up Yunyu today.


    If you go your own way, don¡¯t blame your mother for not reminding you, it is very likely that you will be completely abandoned by your grandfather. "


    Liu Chengbin said: "Mother, don''t let her remember for a long time. The child who shed is your grandchild."


    Mrs. ?? said with a cold face, "Don''t you know what happened to the people serving in the lower courtyard? Why did the accident happen in Yunyu''s room?"


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： Trained everywhere

    Chapter 724 Trained everywhere


    Seeing his son frown, he continued: "Why is she, a pregnant woman, staying in her own house restlessly, and you sent your wife back to her parents'' house for a concubine.


    If you still want to do something in the future, I advise you to think about it for yourself, no one wants to sincerely associate with a man who spoils his concubine and kills his wife. "


    Liu Chengbin hadn''t figured out what to do when he heard a young servant come to report: "Second Young Master, Master Hou asked you to go to the study in the front yard."


    Mrs. Shizi hated that iron was not steel and said: "In the past, explain it well to your grandfather, don''t be so stupid to take everything on yourself, and listen to your grandfather''s arrangements."


    Waiting for Liu Chengbin to follow the servant who sent the message all the way to the study in the front yard.


    As soon as I walked in, a book was smashed in front of me, and I heard Liu Shuliang angrily say, "You really disappointed me and didn''t go offline, you can do anything about spoiling your concubine and destroying your wife.


    You are trying to destroy our Jingninghou mansion with your strength, right? You think that Huaiyanghou mansion is inferior to our Jingninghou mansion, your brain is rusted, think about it before you can''t do anything. "


    Liu Chengbin said: "Grandfather, don''t be angry yet, if you get angry about my affairs, how can you call your grandson to live."


    The old marquis Liu Shuliang said, "How can I have descendants like you, before you cried and called Feiqing not to marry, but now you do something like this, you really want to ruin the relationship between our two houses, right? ."


    Old Marquis Liu Shuliang is really angry, Huaiyang Marquis now has the future Princess Rui of Yi County Lord, although because of the previous incident, the first and second rooms were torn apart and separated.


    But after all, it is a family. If Zhan Yunyu went back and cried and complained, and the previous poisoning by someone in the mansion could not be found out, if Huaiyang Hou, as his grandfather, asked Yi County Lord to come forward to take care of this matter.


    I heard that Prince Rui is quite fond of this future princess, that means there is no good fruit to eat in the Jingninghou mansion, and besides, the Duke of Wu''s mansion has long been disliked by the Jingninghou mansion.


    If the Lord of the Yi County really made a move, I am afraid that the General Protector¡¯s Mansion would also help. How could Jingning be able to bear it?


    then said: "I have already understood the matter, now you have two things to do, one is to deal with that concubine, I don''t care whether you sell it or send it away.


    Second, no matter what method you use today, I have to go to the Marquis of Huaiyang to bring people back to me, and use my brain before doing things in the future. "


    Liu Chengbin said, "Grandfather, can''t you pick me up tomorrow?"


    Lao Houye Liu Shuliang said, "If you''re not afraid that things will get even more embarrassing tomorrow, then it''s up to you."


    Liu Chengbin is having a headache now, do you feel like you don''t want to be ashamed?


    Angrily asked the servant to send the person back to the Marquis of Huaiyang mansion in the morning. Wouldn¡¯t it be shameful to go there to pick it up now.


    Seeing the gloomy face of grandfather, he had to say, "I see, grandfather."


    Lao Houye Liu Shuliang looked at this second grandson, thinking in his heart that this grandson is a waste, for fear that he will not be able to achieve anything major in the future.


    Liu Chengbin saw his eldest brother waiting there when he walked out of the door of the study, and hurriedly said, "Brother, are you waiting for me here?"


    Liu Chenghui said: "Second brother, now that you are married, it is better to be more prudent."


    Seeing his younger brother''s absent-mindedness, his voice could not help but become serious, and said, "Because of what you did before, several other rooms in the mansion were quite critical of our big room.


    It''s only been so long now, you can''t live in peace and cause less trouble to your father and mother. It''s about to be New Year''s Eve. You want them to lose face again in front of other uncles and aunts.


    The way you chose to find life and death was on your knees and you walked for me. Before things get too out of hand, I don¡¯t care what method you use, you must let your younger brother and sister return to the house today, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for being a rude brother. "


    After ?? finished talking, Liu Chengbin turned around and left, his younger brother is really becoming more and more outrageous, the things that happened before have only subsided for a few days, and now things have happened again.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    There will be a small update tomorrow! Little cuties, remember to vote for Yuanzi!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： Fengs goddaughter

    Chapter 725 Feng''s Goddaughter


    And Zhan Yunyu was talking to his mother Feng Shi in Qingfengyuan at the moment, only to hear Feng Shi say: "You said that you are really good enough, let a concubine force you to do this.


    Didn''t he get along very well with Liu Chengbin before, why did he change his appearance as soon as they got married? Is he worthy of your friendship? "


    Zhan Yunyu said, "It wasn''t the people from Jingning Hou''s mansion who poisoned me and made me look like that, and I couldn''t even do it.


    Later, because of what that **** Zhan Yunyi did on the day he returned home on the third day, it was normal for Brother Chengbin to be a little angry, but I didn''t expect him to directly raise the shameless concubine.


    How could I swallow this breath, so after I recovered, I didn''t let him into the house in order to get angry with him, and then I figured it out, but the menstruation came again. "


    Feng looked at his little daughter and said, "Are you saying that you haven''t had a consummation yet?"


    Feng looked at Zhan Yunyu like a fool, sighed and said: "No matter how deep the relationship is, you can''t hold back your time, you are already married, and you are not quick to grab his people and hearts.


    You even got angry with him and wouldn''t let him into your house. Yunyu, where is your usual shrewdness? You didn''t just push him out and give the concubine the chance to fulfill her.


    Otherwise, if such a thing happened, why did Liu Chengbin not give you a chance to explain, and just listened to the concubine''s provocation and sent you back. "


    Zhan Yunyu said: "Mother, tomorrow is the New Year''s Day. What if Brother Chengbin doesn''t feel relieved and can''t come to pick me up?" He cried again.


    Feng shi said irritably: "Don''t cry anymore, look at what you look like now?"


    sighed and then said: "Don''t worry, your grandfather will not leave you alone, if the Jingninghou mansion does not explain this matter, I am afraid that your grandfather will not let you go back to the Jingninghou mansion easily.


    A person who loves face like him will definitely find a way to help you vent his anger. Besides, although this matter is a matter of our big room, if you just let Jingning Houfu bully you.


    The other rooms will not be ignored. After all, they have daughters in several rooms. It''s not good to hear this and it may affect other young ladies to discuss marriage. Just wait and see. "


    Zhan Yunyu said: "That''s good, I''m just afraid that the New Year is coming soon. Isn''t the married girl unable to celebrate the New Year at her parents'' house? I''m afraid that I will have to go back to Jingning Hou''s mansion by myself.


    Then I have to be looked down upon by the people in the mansion, and no one can step on me from now on. People from the other houses in the mansion disliked me. These days, there are many overt and secret runs on me. "


    Feng looked at her daughter distressedly and said, "If I knew that Liu Chengbin would treat you like this after marriage, I would not have tried so hard to marry into Jingning Hou''s mansion.


    If you are looking for someone from a similar household to marry you, maybe you don¡¯t need to be angry and you can make them respect you. Now it¡¯s too late to say anything. Wait for someone from Jingning Hou¡¯s mansion to pick you up and go back to live with Chengbin and have a child as soon as possible. Nothing matters. "


    Zhan Yunyu nodded shyly and whispered, "I know my mother."


    Feng continued: "Don''t worry, Jingning Hou''s mansion doesn''t want to make a big deal of the matter, and it''s a young age, they will definitely take you back, even if you are wrong, they won''t take care of it.


    How can anyone take a concubine three days after entering the door, and let the concubine have a child first, if this story spreads out, it will become a joke in the capital again, and those officials may also look for Jingning Hou''s mansion. . "


    At this moment, a maid came in and said, "Second miss, my uncle has come to pick you up. Lord Hou asked the servants to come and tell you to pack your things first."


    Zhan Yunyu was overjoyed after hearing this, and finally let go.


    Feng sighed again in his heart when he saw the appearance of his youngest daughter. He had gone through so much to understand, so he could only explain: "Reinforce your temper in the future, after getting married, it will be different from being in your parents'' house.


    There are not so many people who let you and are used to you. You have to rely on yourself. Go back and take care of yourself and don¡¯t worry about your mother. "


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： gap

    Chapter 726


    Liu Chengbin came to pick up people with his eldest brother Liu Chenghui and his wife. Liu Chenghui, as the eldest grandson of Jingning Hou''s mansion, is not a light weight.


    Liu Chengbin made various promises and various apologies before Zhan Hongzhang said, "Yunyu grew up coddled since she was a child, and you know her temper.


    Since you are already married, the two of you should support each other and work together to live a good life. If similar things happen again in the future, don¡¯t blame Huaiyang Houfu for coming to you. "


    The old marquis resolutely did not say that Zhan Yunyu was wrong for pushing people, thinking that it was because your Jingning Hou residence was not authentic or wrong in doing things first.


    Zhan Yunyu followed Liu Chengbin back to Jingning Hou''s mansion. In fact, both of them had troubles in their hearts, but at this point in time, no one dared to make any more monsters, but once this estrangement was born, how could it be easily passed.


    When ??Yuezhu came in, she saw her own county master making clothes there, and said, "County master, the second lady from the big room has followed the uncle back to Jingning Hou''s mansion."


    Yun Yi sneered in his heart, this farce just ended hastily.


    said lightly: "If it weren''t for the New Year''s Day, it is estimated that things would not be resolved so quickly."


    followed Yuemei, who came in behind Yuezhu, and said, "The second lady''s temper will not change, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future. She thinks that she will be happy if she grabs it, and she deserves it!"


    Yuezhu said with a smile: "You are such a mouth, fortunately, this is our bamboo flute''s own territory. You should be careful with me when you go outside. If you cause trouble for the county master, I will not forgive you."


    Yuemei said in a low voice: "County Master, you see that Sister Yuezhu is a fierce slave and maid."


    Yunyi said: "If she wants to ignore you, you can''t even go to heaven."


    ''s words fell, causing everyone in the room to laugh.


    Later, Zhan Chengqing came over for dinner, the father and daughter chatted, Yun Yi said: "Tomorrow morning, Zhuangzi will send a batch of fresh vegetables.


    Father, does he have any good colleagues and friends, do you want to send some to the past to show your heartfelt feelings, this year, it is more considerate to send these than goodbye. "


    Zhan Chengqing said with a smile: "Well, I think there are really a few good families who need to let go. This year is different from previous years. I''m afraid it will be happier to send some fresh vegetables."


    Yun Yi said: "I was afraid that I would not be able to eat it before the New Year''s Eve if it was delivered early, so I arranged to deliver it on the day of the new year, just in time to add a dish to the New Year''s Eve dinner."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Then prepare me four or five copies. After getting along with each other in the past few months, there are indeed a few colleagues who can talk to each other. It is also a wish to send some fresh vegetables."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Okay, then I will prepare six copies for you, you can send them to Zhuangzi in the morning. You can also ask them to help you deliver them to your designated colleagues."


    Chengqing Zhan said: "Forget it, I''ll take a trip in person. Anyway, I''ve already finished work and have a holiday. It''s just a visit to get closer."


    Yunyi looked at the current performance of this cheap father, and his heart was actually sour. Since the last incident in the palace, it is not necessary for others to say that Yunyi has discovered it himself.


    This cheap father worked hard to get along well with his colleagues and devoted himself to his errands, just thinking that he would be able to climb up, and he wanted to support his children and not be bullied.


    No matter what, it is good to have this heart, at least it is better than a real scumbag, all the good things now Yun Yi will think of him.


    Yunyi said: "Father, I have something I want to tell you in advance, that is, the potatoes we eat, we don''t need to choose the land, it can be planted on slopes and mountains, and the yield is high.


    As you now know, it can be fried and eaten as a dish, or mixed with it as food, and it can be thrown directly into the stove to be simmered and eaten, anyway, this is what fills the stomach.


    This year, our Longteng disaster is serious and the people are sad. I want you and your grandfather to jointly report this matter to the court. If the sage thinks there is no problem, you can spread it on a large scale.


    If you are not worried, you can try it out in a Zhuangzi first. I have been trying to grow it on Zhuangzi for two years, and the yield is really good. The yield per mu of sloping land with more fatness is about 800-1000 catties. "


    Yunyi didn''t say that the output is too high, because it has the effect of spiritual pills on her Zhuangzi, and it is normal for the output to be high.


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： The request of the concubine

    Chapter 727 The request of the concubine


    Cheap''s father calmed down after hearing the matter, and then he said: "Long Jingrui also knew about this before, it is best that you both discuss it together to see what the regulations are.


    This matter is best reported in the name of my father and the Duke of Wu. "


    Yun Yi thought to himself that Long Jingrui was not lacking in this credit anyway, but his father had a rescue club and slum reconstruction, plus this potato''s credit, presumably the official road would go smoother in the future.


    Zhan Chengqing left the Zhudi Residence a little dizzy, thinking that this matter still has to be discussed with his future son-in-law and father-in-law.


    ?


    Prince Qing, Duke Wu, General Huguo, Prince Rui, Prince Yu, Taifu, Mu, and Long Jingrui''s family, Duke Rong, all arranged to send New Year gifts today.


    Every prefecture is full of a truck full of fresh vegetables. Maybe it¡¯s not a big deal in previous years, but this year is different. It¡¯s quite a long face.


    The third and fourth rooms of Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion gave Yunyi a New Year''s gift this year, and Yunyi from the big room gave it directly to the old lady.


    is said to honor grandfather and grandmother, and since the separation of the family, the old lady has also opened a small kitchen in the courtyard, so it is up to her to send it to her grandmother to deal with it.


    The aunts in the third and fourth rooms who received the fresh vegetables had smiles all over their faces. If they were good, they would go out without money. This year, due to the disaster, fresh vegetables were scarce.


    And the Yao family from the big room knew that the third and fourth rooms had received the fresh vegetables from the second room, and they felt bad, it was all the fault of the Feng family.


    So Feng shi probably didn''t have a good life these days. Sometimes even if Zhan Chengye knew about it, he would turn a blind eye and not want to care at all.


    And Zhan Yunchang couldn''t accompany Qingfengyuan often, so Yao shi changed the maids in Qingfengyuan every few days, and most of the maids in the courtyard were replaced.


    He didn''t let Zhan Yunchang find out. When his mother Feng Shi told him a few days ago, because he didn''t pay much attention to this on weekdays, he didn''t know about it at all.


    The power of the family is now in Yao''s hands. It is really not good for him to go to Yao''s trouble because of this matter. He can only talk to his father about it, but his father said that Yao''s control of the backyard.


    So now Yao shi is also unhappy with Feng shi and takes all kinds of anger. The majesty of Mrs. Shizi before is gone.


    Yunyi was playing with her flowers and plants in the warm pavilion when she heard Yuezhu come in and say, "The princess, Miss Seven and Miss Eight are here."


    Yunyi looked up and saw her sisters Zhan Yunqian and Zhan Yunman who came in behind Yuezhu.


    Yun Yi said lightly, "Come in and sit."


    These two concubine sisters rarely come to her place on weekdays, so she must have something to do with them today, so she politely let people enter the warm pavilion.


    Zhan Yunman said with a smile: "Third sister, the flowers you have here are really good."


    Yunyi said: "I don''t have any other hobbies. I just like to play with these flowers and plants when I have nothing to do."


    Zhan Yunqian has not spoken, but has been observing Yunyi''s expression, seeing that Yunyi''s attitude towards them is not bad, she asks: "Third sister, are you going to attend the palace banquet in the palace the day after tomorrow? "


    Yun Yi chuckled in his heart, and then said, "Probably going to the palace."


    Zhan Yunqian said, "Third sister, can you bring us both when you enter the palace?"


    Yunyi looked at Zhan Yunqian and asked, "Why did you bring you?"


    Zhan Yunqian said: "We have never been to the palace since we were so old, and now your identity is different, third sister, as long as there is a banquet in the palace, you can go to it.


    You don¡¯t have to ask whether you can go to see the arrangement and face of the big room. Man¡¯er and I just want to go to the palace to see it. Third sister, you can take us with you. "


    Yunyi lowered her head and continued her work, and said lightly, "I can''t handle this, you have to find your father."


    Zhan Yunqian was a little disappointed and felt that Yun Yi was too selfish. She had set up such a good marriage, and she refused to help her sisters.


    Update finished today! Tomorrow there will be little explosions and more cuties, remember to vote for the garden!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： Zhan Yunqians plan

    Chapter 728 Zhan Yunqian''s Plan


    So the two sisters didn''t sit for a while, Zhan Yunqian said that she was tired and took Zhan Yunman away.


    Yuemei said: "The princess, these young ladies in our manor are all good at calculating."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Yo, we Yuemei are much smarter now, we can know that they are calculating again with just a few words."


    Yuemei laughed twice, and said: "The county master, the eighth miss is okay, the seventh miss has a lot of heart, I''m afraid she wants to follow you into the palace for another purpose."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Let''s not say what she thinks in her heart, or it will be embarrassing for people to hear it."


    Zhan Yunqian just wanted to take the opportunity to enter the palace to see if she could meet her Prince Charming. It is understandable that a girl is not pregnant, but she has found the wrong person.


    Yunyi asked Yuemei to bring water, washed her hands, and then said, "I''m also a little tired, so let''s go and rest for a while."


    Yunyi closed the doors and windows when he entered the house, and entered the space after confirming safety. He must be busy in the next few days, so he will be busy in the space today and prepare food for Xiaoxuehu.


    Meat porridge, steamed fish, bacon, and marinated chicken, but these Yunyi are all made very light. Anyway, there are a lot of preparations, enough for it to eat for a few days.


    I was busy tidying up the space again. The fish ponds, pastures, orchards, vegetable gardens, medicine gardens, and fields were all tidy up, everything was tidy up, and the species were planted.


    I¡¯m really tired now. I originally went to the slum last night to give alms and gave out all the fish that I had prepared before, so that the poor people could have a good year.


    It''s not too early to return to Bamboo Flute Residence. I woke up this morning and started to work for a long time. I can see that the space has been cleaned up properly by myself.


    Then I took some fruits and went to the soup pool, got out of the pool and ate the fruits comfortably, and let myself soak in the green soup pool to relieve fatigue.


    While the mother and daughter of Jiang¡¯s family in Juyuan, the second room, were sitting together and talking, Zhan Yunqian said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m also fourteen after the new year, and you know the current situation of the second room.


    If we were to sit still, then Man¡¯er and I would not be much better than the fourth sister and the others in the big room. Before, the fourth sister asked the uncle to take him into the palace to attend the palace banquet.


    Father has a different identity now, and he will definitely enter the palace to attend the palace banquet in the future. Auntie, please go and ask my father to bring us into the palace. Only our sisters have a good future.


    Now we can only rely on ourselves, do you still expect Liang to find us a good marriage? She is a foreigner who is not familiar with the capital at all, and has no good wife.


    My marriage with Man¡¯er must never be in her hands. Man¡¯er and I went to the third sister, and she said that she couldn¡¯t control this and had to go to her father. "


    Aunt Jiang said: "I''ll change her name in the future. People in the house who haven''t seen her call her the county master. Don''t ask people to find the wrong place."


    Zhan Yunman said: "Auntie, but we are different, we are sisters."


    Concubine Jiang said: "Anyone who is a sister should know the etiquette. They are the county masters canonized by the Holy One. Besides, you are not a compatriot, so I brought her to Qingliang Mountain before.


    Although she was instigated by Feng, she would definitely hate this matter, although last time I settled with the big room and didn''t involve my aunt and me.


    That is probably because of your father''s face, so you must not make her unhappy any more. Now her identity is even more dazzling.


    In addition to having a strong foreign family, there is now the General Protectorate as the backing, and Prince Rui is so fond of her, we have to know how to judge the situation and not make unnecessary sacrifices. "


    Zhan Yunqian said: "What my aunt said is that my daughter is too impatient."


    I thought to myself that I was really anxious about my performance today, and that my performance in Zhudiju was too obvious. It seems that it would be better to go to Zhudiju less in the future.


    Zhan Yunman also said: "I know my aunt."


    Zhan Yunqian said: "Auntie, you still have to come forward for the matter of entering the palace the day after tomorrow. That''s where all the powerful people in the capital are concentrated there."


    Aunt Jiang said: "I''ll go to your father later to try to talk about it. I can''t guarantee whether it will be successful or not."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： Shamelessness and hypocrisy coexist

    Chapter 729 Shamelessness and hypocrisy coexist


    New Year''s Eve dinner must be eaten together. This was a strong request of the old Houye Zhanhongzhang before. The Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and New Year''s Eve must be eaten together. Yunyi has no opinion.


    I had instructed Aunt Zheng in the kitchen to make six dishes as additional dishes and bring them over for a while. Yunyi would not have done this in the past. After all, such a large mansion does not lack these dishes.


    But this year is different, so Yun Yi feels that no matter what others say, she can add six dishes to each table according to her own ideas. She originally wanted to add four dishes, but she felt that the number for the new year was not very pleasant.


    The dishes were ordered by her and Aunt Zheng. Squirrel fish, spicy crab, fried shrimp with cashew nuts, Mao Xuewang, fried bacon with bamboo shoots, and dried shrimp are all Yunyi''s favorite dishes anyway.


    Packed up and changed his clothes, Yuezhu came in and said, "County Master, the dishes in the kitchen are almost ready, let''s go first."


    Yunyi said: "Okay."


    This year''s New Year''s Eve dinner was eaten in the side hall of the old lady''s Ronghui Hall. There were four tables in total, one for men and three for women''s dependents.


    When Yun Yi arrived, almost all the people who were supposed to be there came. After greeting each other, they each found a place to sit down. The old man and the old lady came over and the dishes were almost ready.


    The old marquis said: "I know that a lot of unpleasant things happened in our Huaiyang Marquis this year, but I still hope that you can respect each other as brothers and sisters.


    This is my wish as a father. Don¡¯t forget that you will be both prosperous and damaged. The future of the Marquis of Huaiyang depends on the joint efforts of all of you. "


    But the atmosphere on the table was still not mobilized, instead everyone was silent.


    Yunyi wanted to laugh a little, what people in ancient times thought in their minds, they were all separated, and you let these irrelevant people work hard for the Huaiyang Houfu that did not belong to them, when everyone was a fool.


    Old Hou Ye saw that everyone didn''t speak and could only sigh secretly in his heart, Shi Ziye Zhan Chengye was actually even more depressed, and said, "Today''s New Year''s Eve dinner, I shouldn''t have said more.


    But as your elder brother, I am ashamed, and I don¡¯t want to find various reasons to justify it. If it¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s wrong. I¡¯m here to compensate my brothers and sisters.


    Now that my parents are in their twilight years, I hope that my younger brothers can put aside their grievances and prejudices and work together to carry forward the Huaiyang Houfu. "


    When Zhan Chengye said these words, the table became even more silent.


    The old lady had to smooth things out and said, "Let''s eat first, or the food will get cold. Today, there are a lot of green vegetables sent by Yunyi. Let''s try it."


    Yunyi glanced at Zhan Chengye who was sitting in the distance, and said with a sneer in his heart: "It''s really not bad for being a hypocrite, let go of your grievances and prejudices, and carry forward the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, and you''re not afraid to tell your brother and these juniors a joke."


    The family has been divided, and it is clearly written in the separation document that the three of them can only live here now, that is to say, they only have the right of residence and no ownership.


    To put it bluntly, this Huaiyang Marquis Mansion was inherited by Dafangzhan, and it has no direct relationship with the other houses. From now on, they will all be side branches. Now it''s just that both parents are still alive.


    The old marquis ruled that the old couple would only be allowed to move out and set up their own doors after a hundred years, but now Zhanchengye wants everyone to work hard to carry forward the Huaiyang Marquis, isn''t this a joke?


    Of course, it''s not that they are not at all glamorous, at least in the eyes of outsiders, they are still people from the Marquis of Huaiyang, and those younger sisters will definitely be different when they see each other.


    But everyone sitting here knows things well, so saying this will only make people feel that this person is more shameless. Everyone is just worried about the mood and face of the old man and the old lady, and they really think they are onions.


    Zhan Yunchang did not expect that his father would say such a remark at the New Year''s Eve dinner, which made his face burn so badly that he was drunk without drinking.


    At this moment, a maid came in and said, "The back kitchen from the second room of the Lord and the old lady came to add vegetables."


    Everyone looked at Yun Yi, Yun Yi said lightly, "Let them send them in."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： best news

    Chapter 730 Madden News


    Yunyi glanced at the grandfather over there, then looked at the grandmother and said, "In previous years, I wouldn''t do this much, but this year''s special circumstances, I brought back some ingredients from outside.


    I wanted to add a few dishes to everyone for the New Year''s Eve, to express my feelings for the second room and hope everyone likes it. "


    Seeing the servants from the second room bring the dishes to the table, squirrel fish, spicy crab, fried shrimp with cashew nuts, mao xuewang, fried bacon with bamboo shoots, dry pot shrimp, just like the dishes prepared by the old lady here.


    The old lady smiled and said, "Yunyi has a heart, let''s try it."


    Mr. Zhang from the third room also agreed and said, "Yes, this dish looks really good. This shrimp is the biggest I''ve ever seen. We don''t see many in the north."


    Sifang Jiang also said: "This fish is really festive, and it makes people''s appetite open."


    The old man also said: "Since it is the intention of the girl Yunyi, let''s try it with chopsticks."


    Zhan Chengfeng from the third room looked at these dishes and said, "There are a few dishes here that are the signature dishes of Xiaoyao Pavilion. Your chef is amazing."


    Everyone looked at Yunyi after hearing this, but Yunyi just said, "She does know how to cook a lot of dishes, not just that."


    As soon as these words came out, some people moved their minds that they shouldn''t have. For example, Jiang Shi from the fourth room said, "With such good craftsmanship, how about we open a restaurant together.


    When the time comes to grab the business of Xiaoyao Pavilion, we can also make a lot of money, but I heard that Xiaoyao Pavilion is making a lot of money every day, and the business is good enough to make people jealous. "After saying that, he looked at Yun Yi with golden eyes.


    Yunyi just said lightly: "I don''t think so."


    Mrs. Jiang wondered why Yunyi was unwilling, so she continued to say: "Girl Yunyi, no, county master, I told you that I was not joking with you, this business can really be considered.


    How much of the Xiaoyao Pavilion''s business can be divided is also a lot of money. Wouldn''t it be a waste if you don''t use such a good craftsmanship in your kitchen. "


    Seeing that Yunyi didn''t pick her up, Jiang Shi said anxiously: "County Master, if you don''t want to do business in partnership, or I''ll buy your recipes, do you think it''s okay?"


    Yunyi saw that the four aunts were endless, and was a little unhappy at the moment, and said, "I don''t think so, Xiaoyao Pavilion is my business, so I can''t partner with others."


    As soon as these words were released, everyone sitting was stunned. This news is not an ordinary excitement. If Xiaoyao Pavilion is really Yunyi''s industry.


    These two rooms are so rich, it is no exaggeration to describe the business of Xiaoyao Pavilion in terms of daily income. Zhan Chengqing is also shocked and looks at his daughter like that.


    Yun Yi saw everyone looking at her expression, and said calmly: "What''s the matter, you all look at me like this?"


    Zhan Chengqing first asked, "What you said is true, Yier, Xiaoyao Pavilion is your property."


    Yunyi originally wanted to be a low-key invisible rich man, but today these four aunts are too annoying, and Yunyi missed her words for a while.


    But after thinking about what to do, Yun Yi said, "Yes, Xiaoyao Pavilion is my property."


    After listening to this, everyone really didn''t know how to express it. It was really another wave of envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    Most of the people in the big house think that since they have so much money, they have to pay so much money from the big house, so that they can live a hard life all day long, even if they want to buy a piece of jewelry for the New Year.


    Even Shizi Zhan Chengye frowned and couldn''t figure out how the niece of the second room could be the owner of Xiaoyao Pavilion at such a young age.


    Only Zhan Yunchang thought in his heart that he couldn''t complain that people didn''t like the money in the big house, and he changed his hands to use it for good deeds. I''m afraid that he disliked that the money came from the big house.


    I can¡¯t complain that people don¡¯t fight or rob them. They really don¡¯t look down on the property left by their ancestors in the house, and they are the only ones who go to great lengths to calculate what they have.


    In the end, he even shot himself in the foot with a rock. After calculating the opening time of Xiaoyao Pavilion, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly in his heart. What a joke.


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： This knot has no solution

    Chapter 731 This knot has no solution


    The old man and the old lady did not expect that the granddaughter of the second room would do such a big thing without saying a word, but it is not a simple person to be able to find out what Feng did.


    The matter of organizing a rescue society to transform the slums was not done by her or a female streamer. Who would dare to do this if they had no confidence, and who would have such great courage when looking at the capital.


    Old Hou Ye Zhan Hongzhang sighed in his heart, took a long breath and said, "Good job, it''s really a woman who doesn''t let her men down."


    Yunyi said lightly: "Yes, in the situation like before, I am not strong and who can be strong for me. Only when I am strong can I find my younger brother. That is my promise to my mother."


    Yunyi''s words doomed that this New Year''s Eve dinner would be bad, but it was something they asked for and couldn''t blame others, and no one in the audience dared to say anything more.


    The old lady said: "Don''t mention it again after the matter is over, let''s eat first." She said this because the complexion of the big house family had changed.


    But these words made Zhan Chengqing''s complexion even more ugly, and Yunyi''s complexion was not much better.


    The father and daughter hurriedly took a few bites and left the table early. It was too late for the old lady to say something to make up for it.


    Zhan Chengyue from the fourth room looked a little unhappy at his wife who was causing trouble, and said in a low voice, "It''s just you."


    Jiang Shi was also a little embarrassed. Who would have known that his words would cause so much trouble, and he would make the relationship even worse if he didn''t mention the old things again.


    This New Year''s Eve dinner can really be said to be an unhappy break up. Zhan Yunchang knows that the feud between the big room and the second room has become an unresolved dead end, and it will never be over.


    So he walked up to the old marquis and said: "Grandfather, since the family is divided, let''s eat the New Year''s Eve separately, I know I shouldn''t say this.


    But you know that there is no solution between the big room and the second room. After all, our big room owes the second room, so don¡¯t be too reluctant. "


    Old Houye Zhan Hongzhang listened to the words of his eldest grandson and asked himself in his heart if he did something wrong again, but he also wanted them to get together and cultivate their relationship more.


    The old lady will also know what she said at this time, which makes the relationship between the two sons less than before. It is really better to be unseen. I am afraid that even Yunyi will be offended this time.


    After all, Mr. Feng from the big room was the murderer who indirectly killed Jiaxin, the daughter-in-law of the second room. This is a fact that cannot be changed.


    went back to Zhudiju and ordered someone to bring some food and drink to his father. She had never been to Yijingyuan, so she knew that he definitely didn¡¯t want to see anyone else at this time.


    Yuezhu also brought Yunyi a table of food after a while, but Yunyi actually had no appetite.


    Yuemei said: "The county master, you should eat some. This is the result of Aunt Zheng''s busy afternoon." Yuemei knew that the county master was different from other masters, and she also respected their servants.


    Yunyi reluctantly ate 70% full, so Yuezhu and the others withdrew and said, "Today''s New Year''s Eve, let''s go and have some fun together, I''m a little tired and need to rest early."


    Yuezhu and the others knew that the county master was unhappy because of what happened at night, so they replied, "Yes, county master."


    Yuemei called warm water to wait for Yunyi to wash up, and then said: "County Lord, why don''t the servants stay with you."


    Yunyi said: "You go to play too, I''m a little tired and I need to rest early, and I have to get up early tomorrow."


    Actually, on New Year''s Eve, everyone is supposed to stay up all night together, but now Yun Yi is not in that mood. Although the old lady''s words today were meant to save the big house, those words undoubtedly hurt her cheap father.


    It seems that when the old lady first chose the big house, it was the eldest son of Zhan Chengye.


    took out the Go and set it up, and was about to play a game with herself, but at this moment she heard the footsteps of Long Jingrui, and she unconsciously looked towards the window.


    Hearing the knocking sound, he walked over, opened the window and let people in before asking, "Didn''t you go back to the Qing Palace for New Year''s Eve dinner?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Go back."


    Yunyi asked curiously, "Then why didn''t you stay with your mother and concubine to endure the year?"


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： The feeling of being coquettish and being needed

    Chapter 732 The feeling of being needed coquettishly


    Long Jingrui said: "I just finished the New Year''s Eve dinner, and I came out after I settled the mother-in-law. I will go back to accompany her later."


    Yunyi looked at the box in his hand and asked, "What are you holding?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Don''t you like those shiny crystal stones? I got a few beads a few days ago, do you like them as a New Year''s gift?"


    Having opened the box, Yun Yi saw that there were four beads of average size placed inside, but the colors were different, including yellow-green, light blue, orange powder, and light yellow.


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "This is the night pearl, right? What did you call it just now?"


    Long Jingrui said, "Suizhu, that''s how they are called."


    Yun Yi said, "These night pearls are really beautiful, where did you get them?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I got it from a merchant in Beimo. This thing is relatively rare, but I think you should like it."


    Yunyi said: "Well, it''s very beautiful, I like it very much, thank you!"


    Long Jingrui said dotingly: "Just if you like it, don''t say thank you to me."


    Hearing Long Jingrui''s words, his heart warmed, and the unpleasant mood at the dinner table at night dissipated a lot.


    The two sat on the soft couch, Yun leaned on Long Jingrui''s arms, and played with the night pearls in his hands.


    No one spoke, but Long Jingrui just felt that something was wrong with Yunyi, so he tried to ask: "Yi''er, is there something unhappy about it?"


    Yunyi didn''t say anything but just stopped playing with those night pearls, and leaned in Long Jingrui''s arms and remained silent.


    Long Jingrui gently took the person into his arms and said, "Is there anything I can''t tell my husband?"


    Yun Yi rubbed him and found a comfortable position to hold Long Jingrui''s waist with his backhand, and said, "Jing Rui, I told my father and grandfather to report the method of planting potatoes next year, what will be rewarded for this credit? ?"


    Long Jingrui asked, "What do you want?"


    Yun Yi said lightly: "It would be nice if I gave my father a mansion, then I can move out justifiably."


    Long Jingrui lowered his head and kissed Yun Yi''s face, and said, "Are you angry today?"


    Yunyi shook his head and said, "I just want to live a quiet life. The place in this mansion is so big, and it is inevitable that we will meet each other every day, which is not clean."


    Long Jingrui didn''t want to say anything when he saw Yunyi, and didn''t ask any more, he just said: "Okay, then let the Holy One bestow the mansion for my father-in-law, and then you can move in and live a quiet life."


    Yunyi didn''t speak, but hugged Long Jingrui''s waist even tighter, which made Long Jingrui feel that he was finally needed, and couldn''t help but rejoice.


    The two were tired and crooked for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, Yun Yicai said, "Go back early to accompany your mother-in-law, she is very lonely."


    After finishing speaking, he withdrew from Long Jingrui''s arms and took out the clothes he had made for Long Jingrui before, a royal blue robe with a lot of modern elements added, not to mention it was really unique.


    Yunyi said: "Come on, try it out to see if it fits."


    Long Jingrui said with a smile: "My wife''s work must fit."


    Yunyi helped Long Jingrui get dressed, and looking at the upper body of the clothes, the effect was really good, not to mention that Long Jingrui is really a natural clothes rack.


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s very suitable, I''ll just wear it."


    Yunyi said: "Don''t, how can you explain it when you go back later, I''m going to change clothes when I come out."


    Long Jingrui said with a smile: "Mother concubine can definitely guess that I''m here with you, and I''ll be happier when I go back to my concubine wearing the clothes you made."


    Yunyi said: "Will it be bad, don''t cause me some unnecessary trouble then."


    Long Jingrui saw that Yunyi was not happy, and said, "Then I will still wear the original one, and tomorrow I will replace the one made by my wife."


    Yunyi helped Long Jingrui fold his clothes and asked, "Do I have to visit your mother-in-law in the first month?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Then you plan to go there for a while, so I can arrange it in advance. The concubine will definitely be very happy when she finds out."


    Yun Yi said, "You think it''s feasible on the sixth day?"


    Yunyi thought that it was a courtesy to visit in the past, but she didn''t want to rush too much.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： you are the truth

    Chapter 733 You are the truth


    Long Jingrui said: "That''s fine, just the sixth day, I''ll come pick you up."


    sent Long Jingrui away, closed the doors and windows and lost interest in playing chess, and put the night pearl sent by Long Jingrui into the space.


    At this time, when the big room was in Wenxiang, Yao shi said to the maid next to her, "It''s true that people are more popular than dead people. I didn''t expect Yunyi from the second room to be so capable, not only her charming face is hers.


    Now it has been revealed that Xiaoyao Pavilion is also hers. How much money do you have to earn this year? I can¡¯t complain that I donated 200,000 taels from the big house. It turns out that they really have no shortage of money. "


    The maid also said: "The Lord of Yi County is really not an ordinary person, and he is really capable at a young age."


    Yao said: "But it was forced out. You think that you were going to be sent away at a young age, and no one in the whole house came out to stop it, so it must have been for that reason."


    thought again and said: "No, if she didn''t want to send her away at the beginning, she would not have watched her being sent away, oh, I know, it must have been people who didn''t want to stay in the mansion."


    Yun Yi wanted to say: "Yao Shi, you are the truth!"


    At this time, Zhan Yunjing walked around the room a little irritably, and said to her aunt: "Auntie, Zhan Yunyi has so much money, why should the big house pay her money?


    Let our whole big house have to be frugal. Even my wedding ceremony was so shabby. She caused all of this. I hate her. "


    Second Concubine saw her daughter like this and said, "Jing''er, I can''t blame the people of the second room for this matter. If I want to blame it, I also blame Feng''s woman for doing something wrong."


    Zhan Yunjing said angrily, "Auntie, why are you still speaking for Zhan Yunyi?"


    Second Yiniang said, "Jing''er, I didn''t speak for her, what I said was the truth."


    Zhan Yunjing had no patience to argue with her aunt any more, she just said, "I''m tired, you should go back and rest earlier."


    The three-bedroom family sat together to endure the year, only to hear Zhan Yunting say, "Father, how powerful is Xiaoyao Pavilion?"


    Chengfeng Zhan said: "It''s the best restaurant in Beijing. It''s full every day and sometimes there''s no room without a reservation."


    Zhan Yunting said: "The third sister is really rich, I can''t complain that the 200,000 taels of silver in the big house turned around and donated it."


    Zhan Chengfeng said solemnly: "What are you talking about, even if you have money, if you don''t have a kind heart, who would donate so much money."


    After being criticized, Zhan Yunting said, "Father, I was wrong."


    Zhan Chengfeng said: "Don''t talk nonsense if you have anything, no matter what your third sister''s thoughts are, but she can give so much money to do good things for the people who are affected by the disaster, which is worthy of respect."


    Zhan Yunting said regretfully, "I see, father."


    Mrs. Zhang said, "Speaking of which, we just returned to Beijing when we sent Yunyi away, and I didn''t even open my mouth to ask. Now that I think about it, it really shouldn''t be."


    sighed and said, "I''m afraid that at that time Yun Yi will have the intention of leaving the house, otherwise the Duke of Wu''s house would not have allowed his granddaughter to be bullied like that."


    Zhan Yunting said: "It must be, then the third sister will know that the second sister has a relationship with the second son of the Liu family behind her back."


    Mrs. Zhang said, "Yunyi can really bear it, but Liu Chengbin from Jingning Hou''s mansion is not lucky, and his eyes are a little blind."


    Zhan Chengfeng said, "I said you were someone''s aunt, so let''s see what nonsense you are talking about."


    Mrs. Zhang glanced at her husband directly and said, "What nonsense I say is the truth."


    Zhan Chengfeng said: "The children are all here, don''t mention it again."


    Mrs. Zhang said: "I know, I just regret that I didn''t stop the exit at the beginning. It really was a missed opportunity."


    At this time, Jiang Shi of the fourth room was also chattering: "Yunyi of the second room is really rich, and a charming face has made people envious, jealous, and now Xiaoyao Pavilion is also hers, God is really unfair. ."


    Zhan Chengyue said: "Be careful what you say in the future, although what happened today is not mainly because of you, but it is also because of you.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： Yunyis hands on Huaiyang Hous mansion is in danger

    Chapter 734 Yunyi''s hands on Huaiyang Hou''s mansion is in danger


    And by the way, it made the relationship worse. I''m afraid that your mother will have an opinion on you, so don''t make trouble these days. "


    Mr. Jiang said: "I know, can''t I pretend to be quail from tomorrow? How could I know that these things would happen."


    The next day, Yun Yi got up, washed and changed clothes. After breakfast, she prepared to bring Yuezhu and Yuelan to greet her grandmother first.


    It is unsolvable to kill the mother with Dafang, but although they are also at fault for their grandfather and grandmother, the most basic filial piety and etiquette are still to be fulfilled.


    Because I was going to enter the palace to attend the palace banquet today, I had to stay in the palace for a whole day, and I had to eat lunch and dinner in the palace, and I didn¡¯t leave the palace until the fireworks were set off at night.


    had already told Long Jingrui that he would come to pick her up into the palace.


    Yunyi met Zhan Yunjing and Zhan Yunlu from the big room on the path to Ronghuiyuan. Zhan Yunlu knew that the relationship between the big room and the second room was very tense.


    But this didn''t affect her relationship with the third sister, so she said, "Third sister, just go to say hello to grandma together."


    Yun Yi replied with a faint smile and said softly, "Okay."


    Zhan Yunjing said, "Is it good for you to keep your memory longer? You can also call the third sister, but she is the princess who was canonized by the Holy One."


    Zhan Yunlu said: "Yes, the third sister is the county owner, but she is still my third sister. What''s wrong with my name? Fourth sister, you are very strange today."


    Zhan Yunjing said: "You are treating others as their third sister, but they may not treat you as their younger sister. Otherwise, you obviously have such a large property and clearly have no shortage of money, but you have not cheated so much money from the big house.


    Our big room is shrunk all day long, and my wedding ceremony is so shabby. It''s all because of her. "He pointed his finger at Yunyi.


    Yun Yicai was not used to people like her, so he took a step forward and broke Zhan Yunjing''s finger pointing at her, and it was still the kind of broken that couldn''t be broken any longer.


    Zhan Yunjing''s ''ah'' sounded alarmed all the people who came to greet him, and even the people from Ronghuitang were alarmed.


    The people in the big room happened to be not far from here. Zhan Yunchang saw the people in front of him with a thump in his heart, and made two quick steps in three steps.


    Seeing Zhan Yunjing''s face with tears, he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Zhan Yunjing saw her eldest brother and cried and said, "Brother, Zhan Yunyi broke my finger."


    Zhan Yunjing was already in pain, speechless and sweating all over her head. Just now, Zhan Yunjing''s words just made everyone who rushed over from each room listened.


    Zhan Chengye said with a cold face: "Yunyi, what do you want to do in the new year? Is there a sister like you?"


    Yun Yi sneered and said, "I can''t blame Huaiyang Hou''s mansion for what it is today. It turns out that this is how the eldest son handles things on weekdays, blaming others without questioning indiscriminately.


    Okay, I wrote it down. I also wrote down your accusation today. I wanted to let you go, but now it seems that it is completely unnecessary.


    Because your big house is completely a group of people who don''t see the good of others and are insatiable. "


    Zhan Chengye did not expect that one of his elders would be criticized by the younger generation, so he said angrily: "You dare to contradict the elders when you did something wrong. How can someone like you marry into Prince Rui''s mansion and harm Prince Rui."


    Yunyi laughed loudly, and then said mockingly: "Why, I''m not worthy of marrying Prince Rui, and you want which of your daughters to replace the princess."


    As soon as these words came out of the big house, everyone else felt ashamed, and Zhan Chengye even said angrily: "Zhan Yunyi, you are arrogant."


    Zhan Chengqing hurried over at this time and said, "Your Highness is such a powerful official, my daughter will not bother you to discipline her, and she will never do shameless things no matter what."


    At this moment, I heard a magnetic and cold voice coming from behind, saying: "I want to see who dares to talk about this king''s marriage behind his back?


    Who said that Yier is not worthy of marrying this king? Is this to disobey the sage or to decide for the king? "I can''t blame Yi''er for saying such things last night, it seems that the Marquis of Huaiyang''s mansion needs to be cleaned up.


    After ??Long Jingrui approached, he looked at the old marquis Zhan Hongzhang who was standing there and said, "Old marquis, the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion is in danger."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： Prince Rui protects his wife

    Chapter 735 Prince Rui protects his wife


    As soon as ?? Long Jingrui said this, the expressions of everyone present changed.


    Long Jingrui snorted coldly and walked to Yun Yi''s side: "I''m here to pick you up into the palace, but I didn''t expect you, the dignified county lord, to be bullied like this.


    Don''t forget that your identity is still this king''s future princess. Whoever dares to disrespect you in the future will beat me to death with a stick. If something goes wrong, this king will take care of you. Remember not to. "


    Yunyi looked up at Long Jingrui, saw seriousness and doting in his eyes, and said softly, "Got it."


    Yun Yi saw that all the people in the mansion had arrived, and even the old lady came out accompanied by Madam Zheng. Yao Shi also sent someone to find the mansion doctor, who was treating Zhan Yunjing''s severed finger.


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi and said softly, "Can we go?"


    Yun Yi said: "Wait a moment, you have to make it clear before you leave."


    The government doctor also bandaged it and said, "The fourth lady''s fingers are afraid that they won''t be as flexible as before."


    Zhan Yunjing also slowed down a bit. Hearing what the doctor said, he gritted his teeth and said, "Zhan Yunyi, you made me like this, you have to die."


    Yunyi''s eyes became icy cold, and said to Yuezhu behind him, "Yuezhu, palm mouth."


    Yuezhu was already angry, and wanted to go up and clean up the fourth young lady, so she took a few steps forward and beat Zhan Yunjing into a pig''s head before she stopped.


    Zhan Yunchang also had some opinions on Yunyi now, and said: "The county master, they are all sisters, this time you have gone too far."


    Yunyi looked at Zhan Yunchang and smiled suddenly, and said, "Very good, I finally don''t have to feel that there is an upright person like you in the big room and feel unable to start."


    Old Houye, Shizi and Yao Shi heard this, and their hearts throbbed, it''s over!


    Zhan Yunchang said, "What do you mean by that?"


    Yun Yi said: "Zhan Yunlu, you are from the big house, tell everyone what happened just now in its original form, and remember it is the original."


    Zhan Yunlu didn''t expect the third sister to let herself stand up at this time, but the fourth sister was indeed at fault in what happened just now. She first glanced at her own fourth sister, and then looked at everyone else.


    Finally, she glanced at Prince Rui, who was standing beside Yunyi with an awe-inspiring look on his face. She didn''t have the courage to cover up for the fourth sister, otherwise she would be implicated.


    So he said, "I met the third sister here just now, and then..."


    Zhan Yunlu didn''t dare to hide it at all, she told the whole thing and said, "I think Fourth Sister is really going too far today.


    How can you say that the third sister cheated the big house of money? She also pointed her finger directly at the third sister''s face, so the third sister folded the fourth sister''s finger. "


    After Long Jingrui heard what happened, he was the first to say in a cold voice, "It seems that the lineage of the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion has all acquired the true lineage, but it''s a pity that Yi''er also told me that my cousin is the best, but it seems that in this way.


    This king puts down his words here today, and whoever will be angry with this king¡¯s concubine in the future, don¡¯t blame this king and your relatives to deal with it together.


    All of them are shameless, and they say it so confidently. I really don¡¯t know what kind of master mistress of your Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion has brought up one after another wonderful flower. "


    Then he swept a circle on Dafangren''s face, fixed it on Zhan Yunjing''s body, and said, "Remember, it''s not Yier''s decision to be shabby or not, but your father and mother''s decision.


    Don''t bite people everywhere like a mad dog, and next time this king will let you know what it means to be really frugal and what it means to live rather than die. "After speaking, he snorted in disgust and turned his eyes away.


    Long Jingrui said coldly to Zhan Yunchang, "Apologies."


    Zhan Yunchang said: "Sanmei, I''m sorry."


    Yun Yi said coldly, "Let''s call me the princess, we''ll just be familiar strangers from now on."


    Zhan Yunchang''s heart ached immediately, the third sister was about to draw a clear line with him, and she wanted to say something, but seeing the coldness in Yunyi''s eyes, she knew that everything was impossible.


    Then Zhan Chengye and Zhan Yunjing apologized to Yun Yi.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： future housewife

    Chapter 736 The future head of the house


    Yunyi looked at the man in the big room and said coldly, "Don''t think that if you lose the 200,000 taels of silver, you will feel that your flesh hurts too much, and you will disgust me in front of me thinking of the Fa.


    That''s what my mother''s life and my brother''s life suffered for several years, and I was poisoned several times by your big house.


    Next time, I will announce the matter to the public, let the whole capital know the evil deeds of your big house, and let everyone judge whether it is too much for me.


    I have never felt ashamed, and I also count my misfortunes on others. Finally, I would like to send you a sentence: Be a person with a big pattern and a broad vision, so that you can go far. "


    After saying that, he gave his grandfather and grandmother a salute and said, "Prince Rui and I have something to do, so we will go ahead."


    Yunyi turned around and nodded to his cheap father, and left with Long Jingrui.


    Zhan Chengqing saw his daughter and future son-in-law leave, and said to his parents, "If there is no room for our second room in this mansion, we can leave. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do."


    snorted, turned around and left, not giving others a chance to speak.


    Zhan Chengye is really annoyed right now, and yelled at Zhan Yunjing, "Look at what you''ve done."


    Old Houye Zhan Hongzhang sighed and said, "Let''s teach you a lesson and go back to your big room, don''t be embarrassed here." Then he turned his head and glanced at Yao Shi, the coldness in his eyes made everyone feel a little scared.


    Yao felt that he was wronged very much. What kind of life is his life? If he married, he would not say anything about the separation of the family. Even if Feng shi was implicated, he had to subsidize the family with a dowry.


    Now that something happened, I still have to blame her, but these young masters and young ladies are not even a few years younger than her, so who can she control.


    But now I can''t help but express my position, so I bite the bullet and say: "Father, don''t worry, my daughter-in-law will take them back to teach them well."


    The old lady said, "Let''s all go back, it''s time to go to the palace after cleaning up."


    Today, they were exposed to the light of the second room exhibition Chengqing, and the other rooms will also enter the palace to participate in the palace banquet.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui did not enter the palace after leaving, Yunyi asked, "Where are we going?"


    Long Jingrui said: "You will know when you get there." His eyes are full of doting.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the carriage stopped, Long Jingrui said, "We''re here, get off." He got off the carriage and helped Yunyi down.


    After Yunyi came down, he looked up and saw Prince Rui''s mansion written on the plaque on the mansion gate. Yunyi asked in confusion, "Why did you bring me here?"


    Long Jingrui said: "There has been some unrest on the border recently. I don''t know when I will suddenly leave the capital. You haven''t been to Prince Rui''s mansion yet. I''ll bring you here to recognize someone."


    Long Jingrui dragged her directly into the mansion gate, and the housekeeper Han Lie greeted her and said politely, "Why is the lord back again?"


    Long Jingrui said, "Uncle Lie, this is Yun Yi, the future mistress of Prince Rui''s mansion."


    Uncle Lie, the housekeeper, greeted him and said, "I have seen the princess."


    Yunyi didn''t expect Uncle Lie to call her directly, and said, "Uncle Lie should call me by my name first, or you can call me the princess. This princess is earlier."


    Uncle Lie looked at Long Jingrui with some embarrassment, and Long Jingrui said, "Call Yi County Lord, and change your tune after we get married."


    Uncle Lie said with a smile: "I have seen the Lord of Yi County."


    Long Jingrui said, "Uncle Lie, call the people from the mansion to gather in the front yard."


    Yunyi understood what Long Jingrui wanted to do, and said, "Jing Rui, it''s not really necessary, I can''t be bullied."


    Long Jingrui said: "I just let them know the future mistress of the palace. If I''m not in the capital, your order will be mine."


    Don''t wait for Yun Yi to say anything else, it''s just that Uncle Lie has gathered everyone, which is too fast.


    Long Jingrui pulled Yunyi to stand in front of the crowd, and said, "I called everyone here today to introduce the people around me. This is Zhan Yunyi, the daughter of the second room of the Houfu of Huaiyang.


    is the Lord of Yi County, canonized by the Holy One, and the future head mistress of Prince Rui''s mansion. Today, I want everyone to get to know each other. If you encounter any Japanese king, the office is not in the capital.


    Her order is the order of this king, and it must be executed unconditionally. Do you understand? "


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： Prince Ruis Mansion Enters the Palace

    Chapter 737 Prince Rui''s Mansion Enters the Palace


    The servants dressed as guards in the courtyard replied in unison: "Yes, the servants obey."


    Then everyone said in unison: "I have seen the princess before this subordinate."


    Yunyi was taken aback by the loud voice, but she still smiled generously and said, "It''s nice to meet everyone, but it''s too early to call Wang Fei now. You can call me Yi County Master in the future."


    Everyone replied in unison: "Yes, my subordinates obey."


    People have also seen it. Long Jingrui asked Uncle Lie to disband the crowd, so he didn''t take Yunyi around the mansion because it was getting late.


    said softly to Yun Yi, "Next time you come over, I''ll show you around and see where we need to remodel. Let''s start construction ahead of time and make the mansion look like Yi''er likes. That''s good."


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui and said, "Don''t you think it''s too early?"


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s not early, work slowly and work hard, let''s discuss slowly and transform it into what you want."


    Yunyi didn''t speak any more, this person was really impatient, when did he think so long-term.


    When the two of them arrived in the palace, many people had already arrived. Long Jingrui took Yunyi to the Queen Mother to greet her.


    When ?? went in, they saw that the princess of Yu Wangfu happened to be here with Long Can. Long Jingrui and Yunyi nodded to them as a greeting.


    Long Jingrui brought Yun Yi to the Queen Mother, and said politely, "Jing Rui has seen the emperor''s grandmother."


    Yunyi also followed the ceremony and said: "The minister''s daughter Zhan Yunyi has met the Queen Mother."


    The Queen Mother is still in good shape now, but her eyes can''t see clearly, she said with some kindness: "Get up."


    Then said with a smile: "Rui''er, you haven''t come to the imperial grandmother for a long time."


    Long Jingrui said: "There have been a lot of errands recently, and I haven''t been back to Beijing for a while now."


    pulled Yun Yi and said, "Grandmother, I brought Yi''er here today to see you."


    The Queen Mother looked at Yun Yi, vaguely able to see that she was a beautiful and refined beauty, and said with a smile, "Okay, okay, live a good life with Ruier in the future."


    He also took off the pair of jade bracelets on his wrists and said, "This is a gift for my future granddaughter-in-law, keep it."


    Yun Yi said: "The Empress Dowager is too precious. If you want to give it away, you can give it to me when Prince Rui and I get married."


    The Queen Mother smiled and said: "The grandmother will definitely prepare a big gift at that time, but this gift is also indispensable. Please keep it."


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui a little embarrassedly, Long Jingrui said with a smile, "The imperial grandmother gave it to you, keep it."


    Yunyi could only accept it and said, "Thank you, Empress Dowager."


    The Queen Mother smiled and said, "Since you are already engaged to Ruier, just follow him and call me grandmother."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "Grandmother."


    The Queen Mother laughed a few times and said, "Okay, okay, we Ruier finally have someone we like."


    At this moment, a delicate female voice said, "Auntie, Yue''er is here to see you."


    When ?? approached and saw Long Jingrui here, he said with surprise, "Jing Rui, are you here too?"


    Long Jingrui disliked this cousin a bit, but out of the face of the imperial grandmother, he still said, "I have seen my cousin."


    pulled Yun Yi and said, "Cousin, this is Yun Yi, the princess I have never been to."


    Then he introduced to Yun Yi: "This is my cousin."


    Yun Yi said politely, "I have seen my cousin."


    Cui Xiaoyue had been focusing on Long Jingrui before, but she had not noticed Yunyi next to Long Jingrui, this meeting made Yunyi''s gaze a little unkind.


    After looking at Yunyi for a while, he said, "Are you Zhan Yunyi?"


    Yunyi said generously: "Yes."


    Cui Xiaoyue said: "You and Rui Erci knew each other before they got married?"


    Yunyi replied candidly: "Yes, I''ve met several times."


    Cui Xiaoyue said: "I can''t blame my family Jing Rui for begging the saint to marry him, it''s really shameless."


    Long Jingrui said angrily: "Enough, what nonsense you said, it''s not your turn to be your cousin to take care of this king''s affairs."


    Cui Xiaoyue said sadly: "I''m doing it for your own good, you see what''s good about her except for her face, and her thin body will not be easy to bear in the future."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： want to be a concubine

    Chapter 738 Want to be a side concubine


    Long Jingrui said: "She is good in my heart everywhere, and I don''t need others to judge. I also ask my cousin to respect herself."


    Yun Yi gave Cui Xiaoyue a disdainful look, thinking in her heart that this is the so-called admirer of Long Jingrui who still refuses to marry at the age of 20.


    Cui Xiaoyue said to the Queen Mother a little aggrieved: "Aunt, how do you see Jing Rui talking to me?"


    The Queen Mother sighed and said, "Jing Rui is right, you are overstepping the line." The Queen Mother was also a little helpless.


    Cui Xiaoyue''s mother is the youngest sister of the Empress Dowager. The two sisters are more than 20 years old. It''s a pity that the younger sister, Hongyan, passed away early, leaving her only daughter to grow up in Cui Guogong''s mansion.


    The elders in the mansion are very fond of her, so she has developed a somewhat domineering temperament. Cui Xiaoyue did not follow the surname of Cui Guogong''s mansion, but her biological father''s surname was Cui.


    It should have been the age to say kiss, but Cui Xiaoyue fell in love with Long Jingrui. Long Jingrui rejected her several confessions, but this young lady just kept chasing and waiting.


    In the end, it was Long Jingrui''s decree to grant marriage. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to go to Huaiyang Hou''s mansion to find trouble with Zhan Yunyi, but she had no position.


    Cui Guogong''s mansion was watching closely, for fear that she would run out and do something embarrassing, the young ladies in the manor also gave her advice.


    So it took so long to see Yunyi today, she had already inquired about this Zhan Yunyi, who was canonized as Yi County Lord by the emperor''s cousin, and was sent to Qingliang Mountain at the age of thirteen.


    Huaiyang Hou''s mansion didn''t pay attention to her either. It can be said that no one took care of her during the most important two years. Today, she will definitely look good.


    After listening to the Queen Mother''s words, Cui Xiaoyue remembered the persuasion of the nieces in the mansion, so she said, "It''s Xiaoyue''s fault, it shouldn''t be nonsense, and I hope Yi County Lord will forgive me."


    Yun Yi said, "Speaking of which, you are considered Prince Rui''s elder, so you should care a few words about him."


    What Cui Xiaoyue hates most is that some people say that she is Jing Rui''s elder, and she can''t hide the anger in her eyes.


    Yunyi said deliberately: "Did I say something wrong?"


    Long Jingrui answered, "No, she was my elder."


    After saying this, Long Jingrui said to the Empress Dowager, "Grandmother, I will take Yi''er around the palace, so I won''t be here to accompany you."


    The Queen Mother smiled and said, "Go, but don''t stay outside for too long, it''s too cold to be careful."


    The two saluted at the same time: "Thank you, the royal grandmother." Then they left together.


    After the two left, the queen mother said: "Yue''er has some things you can''t force, you can''t waste it any longer. Take advantage of today''s palace banquet to find any young talents who are pleasing to the eye, and my aunt will decide for you."


    Cui Xiaoyue felt a little irritable and said, "Aunt, you know what I mean, can''t you help me?


    The Queen Mother saw that Cui Xiaoyue was still not giving up, so she also said with a cold face: "Xiaoyue, Jing Rui has never liked anyone before, and he has not made a marriage contract.


    I also opened one eye and closed the other, thinking that if one day you really touched Jing Rui, it would be the best to be together, but now you are not a thirteen or four-year-old girl, Jing Rui It''s not the time to be single and not married.


    Do you have to make the relationship break up in the future? There are so many good men in the world that there are still good men for you to choose from if you drag it on.


    Cui Xiaoyue begged: "Aunt, I don''t want his position as the main concubine, can''t the side concubine?"


    The Queen Mother said: "Xiaoyue, you don''t need to talk about it anymore. After all, you know Jing Rui''s temper. It''s useless for anyone to talk about what he doesn''t want."


    Cui Xiaoyue hates Yunyi so much now, thinking about Zhan Yunyi, aren''t you capable? Miss Japan today will make you disgraced.


    Let everyone in the capital know that you are nothing but a beautiful vase, and let the blind man Long Jingrui see your true face.


    The nieces of Duke Cui''s mansion said that after she was sent away, the Marquis of Huaiyang didn''t send a nanny to teach her, so even if her mother taught her something before, it wouldn''t be too refined.


    Dear little cuties, if you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch in, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： The peach blossoms are blooming and the battle is imminent

    Chapter 739 The peach blossoms are blooming and the battle is imminent


    said disdainfully in his heart: "I''ll see if you can laugh at the banquet for a while."


    Today, officials above the fifth rank in the capital, some special heroes, and invited imperial merchants can bring their families to the palace to participate in the palace banquet.


    So Yun Yi also saw people from Mu Mansion not far away, not only Mu Liang, Mu Yue, but also the somewhat arrogant Mu Zhi, Mu Liang''s concubine, whom he had seen in Pastoral Pastoral before.


    Yun Yi was thinking about going over to say hello, but Mu Yue had already spotted her and walked over here quickly.


    Seeing that Yunyi followed Prince Rui behind him, he greeted him with a light smile and said, "I have seen Prince Rui, and I have seen Princess Yi."


    Then Mu Liang walked over with Mu Zhi, and the two of them also greeted at the same time: "I have seen Prince Rui, and I have seen Yi County Lord."


    Long Jingrui said, "Brother Mu, where is your father?"


    Mu Liang said: "I met an acquaintance over there to talk."


    Mu Liang asked in confusion: "Why do you care about my father?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I asked him to help me find something before, but when I saw you, I remembered it, and I just wanted to ask about the situation when I saw you."


    Mu Liang said: "He came over in a while."


    Yunyi also told Mu Yue that she was happy. Mu Yue said, "County Lord, I haven''t thanked you for the fresh vegetables that you sent to the house yesterday. I really thank you so much."


    Yun Yi said: "We are friends. This year''s situation is special and fresh vegetables are scarce. If it was in previous years, it would not be a rare thing."


    Mu Liang said: "Anyway, the county master has been bothered."


    Mu Zhi said impatiently: "Isn''t it just some vegetables, as for the two of you to thank you so much?"


    Mu Liang sank his face and said, "What did I tell you before, if something happens to you today, don''t think about entering the palace again."


    Mu Zhi whispered: "It will scare me."


    When the time was almost up, everyone went to Wende Palace, each mansion had its own dedicated place, Long Jingrui directly pulled Yunyi to go to the place of Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Yun Yi didn''t object too much, anyway, sooner or later, she was not hypocritical, but generously allowed Long Jingrui to pull her to the seat.


    However, this made the ladies in the capital who liked Long Jingrui disliked. It was an unforgivable crime, and everyone was so angry that they could not wait to replace Yunyi.


    Yunyi keenly felt that there were many bad eyes directed at her, thinking that it seems that today''s banquet will not be too peaceful.


    Thinking that all of this was caused by Long Jingrui, he couldn''t help twisting Long Jingrui hard.


    made Long Jingrui feel inexplicable, he placed Yunyi to sit down, and then asked in a low voice, "Yi''er, what''s the matter?"


    Yunyi said, "You are really blooming. If your peach blossoms dare to shoot tonight, I will let them all be beaten by frost."


    Long Jingrui listened to Yun Yi''s tone of voice and said in a low voice with a smile, "Okay, then I''ll rely on Yi''er to protect my husband tonight."


    Yunyi said angrily, "I''m glad to see you like this."


    Long Jingrui said, "Don''t worry, I only have you in my heart, or I wouldn''t have waited until now to have a wife and children."


    Yunyi said: "It''s not too bad, don''t point at me to pick peaches for you alone, you should work harder yourself."


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay."


    This interaction made everyone who was already seated in the hall almost blinded. How could Prince Rui have such a tender expression on weekdays, and most likely it was not a cold expression, and strangers were not allowed to enter.


    Now it has broken the hearts of those officials, and also made those people envious, jealous, and hated Yunyi, all thinking of competing with this Yi County Lord today.


    Cui Xiaoyue saw Long Jingrui and Zhan Yunyi sitting together when she entered the hall, and scolded in her heart: "What a shameless person, and she started showing off before she got married."


    When I looked elsewhere, I saw that Liu Suhe and Liu Suqin were not on the location of the Liu Wangfu, and I felt happy again.


    Thinking about that Liu Suhe is really stupid enough, trying to calculate others but being counter-calculated by others, it makes me happy to think about it, at least I don''t need to see the person that I hate.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I keep working hard!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： provocation and counterattack

    Chapter 740 Provocation and Counterattack


    After a while, I heard the **** shouting at the entrance of the back hall: "The emperor is here, the queen mother is here, the queen is here."


    Everyone in the hall knelt down and saluted and said, "Long live the emperor, long live, long live, the queen mother is a thousand years old, and the empress is a thousand years old."


    Yonghe Di said gently: "Be flat."


    After everyone thanked them and sat down, Emperor Yonghe looked at all the Aiqings and their families sitting below the main hall and said, "Today is the annual banquet at the New Year''s Palace.


    In the past year, Longteng suffered the double blow of drought and flood. With the concerted efforts of all the loving ministers and the people of Longteng, we have overcome the difficulties.


    Let us have a glass of wine together, I believe this year will be a happy year of prosperity and prosperity for the country and the people. "


    The ministers and family members below the main hall also took the wine in their glasses, and then the Holy Master said that he would take this opportunity to thank all the Aiqings and their family members for their efforts and hard work in the past year.


    In the end, they congratulated each other on the new happiness. After the three rounds of wine, the music sounded, and a dancer from the palace stepped into the center of the hall and began to dance.


    The next thing is that the ladies of the official family will perform on stage one after another to add to the fun. The food at the palace banquet is mostly ready-made cakes and pre-cooked food, and few are fried.


    Yunyi was a little picky, and Long Jingrui said, "You eat less first, I''ll take you out in a while and let''s find a place to eat something hot. I''m afraid you won''t be able to take it at night."


    Yun Yi said, "It''s not good for us to leave this palace for too long."


    Long Jingrui said in a low voice, "It''s alright, let''s not go far, I have already arranged it."


    Yunyi could only nod her head and heard Cui Xiaoyue say in the center of the hall: "A song of high mountains and flowing water, I hope everyone likes it."


    During the conversation, some palace servants had placed the guqin in the center of the hall. It was melodious and melodious, and the music was melodious. For those who knew the rhythm, although it played well, it had no soul.


    Under the gazes of everyone in the hall, Cui Xiaoyue bowed and did not return to her position after getting up.


    Instead, he said to Yun Yi, who was sitting with Prince Rui, "I heard that Princess Rui in the future is very talented. I don''t know what program is prepared today?"


    Yunyi thought of such a scene when Cui Xiaoyue was performing. This is not always the case in TV dramas, so she replied unhurriedly: "I don''t know where Miss Cui heard about it?"


    Cui Xiaoyue didn''t expect that Yun Yi would ask this question in front of so many people, so she could only say, "It doesn''t matter where I heard it, the important thing is to know what talent show Yi County Master brought to the sage, the queen mother and the queen. ."


    Yunyi said after drinking a sip of tea, "How about I also present a song that Miss Cui played just now?"


    Cui Xiaoyue said with some disdain: "Yi County Lord High Mountains and Flowing Water is not an ordinary song, not everyone can control it."


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "You''ll know if you try it."


    Then stood up slowly, walked towards the guqin that Cui Xiaoyue used just now, turned around and bowed slightly to the first position: "The minister and daughter are embarrassing."


    Yunyi claimed to be a minister and daughter, which made the three people sitting in the first seat very satisfied.


    Yunyi sat down and gently brushed the strings of the piano, and the music sounded again in the attention of the crowd. Different from the mountains and flowing water played by Cui Xiaoyue, Yunyi''s piano sound seemed to add a deep clarity to it.


    The first is the clanging, the cold current in the quiet, clear and cold, and the trickle of loose roots. Then it is dazzled, and after the thrilling, the light boat has passed, and the potential is wandering and sometimes the aftermath hits the stone.


    Sometimes it swirls slightly, sometimes it is like smoke and sometimes it seems to be roaring. It is melodious and affectionate. The music is winding and full of charm, which makes people feel emotional.


    The music above the main hall was fascinated, and for a while there was a strange silence above the main hall, but Yun Yi got up and said with a chuckle: "Is it because I played it too badly, or maybe there was no applause at all. "


    Immediately everyone in the hall came back to their senses, and then thunderous applause and cheers erupted.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass, leave a message and give a five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： face warm

    Chapter 741 Slap the face and warm the heart


    Yunyi bowed to the emperor, empress dowager, and queen who were sitting on the top, and thanked everyone around him before returning to his position.


    At this time, Cui Xiaoyue was dumbfounded. Wasn''t she the one who was not carefully taught by the Huaiyang Marquis? Now this is what is better than playing it yourself.


    Now that he realized that he was making a wedding dress for someone, he immediately looked at the nieces in the house who gave her ideas.


    But they didn''t seem to see it. No one was going to explain it to her. No matter how stupid they were, they knew that this was a plan by them.


    So he gritted his teeth and whispered: "You are all good."


    Cui Xiaoyue lost her mother since she was a child, and was taken back to the mansion by Duke Cui''s mansion. Everyone in the mansion thought she was pitiful, so they all petted her and let her go.


    The nieces in the house who are younger than her have long disliked what she did, but because of the face of the elders in the family, they did not dare to openly confront this cousin.


    But this cousin is already twenty and still doesn''t want to get married soon. She has to think about unrealistic things and chase after Cousin Rui.


    said that she was about the same age, but it was her seniority that placed it there. Besides, Cousin Rui didn''t look down on her at all.


    But she still shamelessly went to confess to others. After the engagement decree in the palace before, she wanted to find Huaiyang Houfu to find the trouble of their future cousin.


    If it wasn''t for the elders in the mansion who were afraid that she would go out and be embarrassed, they would lock her in the courtyard and not let her out of the mansion.


    That''s why everyone came up with such a bad idea to make her die early. They had inquired about this Yi County Lord, although he was not favored in the Huaihou Mansion, but the Duke of Wu''s Mansion was a treasure.


    The front foot was just sent away by the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, and the back foot Wuguo Gong Mansion sent the educated mammy over there. Besides, she can go from an unpopular young lady in the Marquis Mansion to a titled county master.


    How could she be a simple character, she would definitely be slapped in the face in such a large audience, so that she could retreat for a few days despite the difficulties.


    In the future, one day, the young ladies in the whole house will be tired of her reputation. Cui Xiaoyue does not feel ashamed that the young ladies in the house still want shame.


    After the banquet at noon, it was everyone''s free time. Long Jingrui took Yunyi all the way to a small side hall.


    When Yunyi came in, he found that although the place is small, the inside is very unique, and there are already palace people preparing hot food inside.


    Long Jingrui first helped Yun Yi to prepare a bowl of Eight Treasures Porridge after taking his seat, and said, "Sit down and drink some porridge first to warm your stomach."


    Yunyi was also used to taking care of Long Jingrui when they were the two of them, so he took it over and said, "When did you find someone from the kitchen in the palace?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Yesterday I went to the palace for business, and I just wanted to find someone in advance to prepare some hot food today. If you can''t eat two meals, how can you stand the cold today. "


    Yunyi felt warm in her heart and said, "Is it considered a steal for the two of us here, haha."


    Long Jingrui said dotingly: "As long as I take good care of my wife, I can''t take care of others."


    Yunyi smiled and drank the porridge in the small bowl, Long Jingrui said, "There is also ginseng chicken soup here. Drink something to warm your body in this cold day, and you can feel more comfortable at night."


    Yunyi enjoys Long Jingrui''s wait and nagging, and thinks it''s good, suddenly there is a feeling of quiet time, haha!


    Yunyi said: "You also drink quickly, it''s cold today."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "Okay."


    Yunyi said after drinking the porridge: "Jing Rui, can someone send some porridge or chicken soup to my grandmother? I always feel that we are just eating here, and I feel bad about it."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "When can you change your soft heart?"


    After saying that, he recruited a palace servant to explain a few words, and the palace servant took the order and left.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： Made fun of by the handkerchiefs

    Chapter 742 was made fun of by the handkerchiefs


    Yunyi let go of her consciousness and looked around, except for the two palace guards and maid Yuezhu who were guarding outside, there were no secret guards or the like, so she stood up and hugged Long Jingrui''s face and kissed.


    Then he quickly sat back on the chair, and picked up the chicken soup that Long Jingrui had just given him to drink. Long Jingrui felt itchy, if it wasn''t for this place, he really wanted to hug her and rub her little face now.


    Yunyi said in order to hide his hypocrisy, "Don''t drink your chicken soup soon, it will be troublesome to ask the kitchen to reheat it for you when it gets cold."


    Long Jingrui didn''t want to say anything, so he smiled and said, "Listen to my wife, drink it right away."


    Yunyi whispered: "Poor mouth."


    The two of them wanted to be quiet here for a while after dinner, but someone came to look for Long Jingrui and said that the saint had invited him.


    Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi and said, "Are you resting here, or are you going out to find someone to play?"


    Yunyi said: "Go out, just in time to talk to Long Can, Zhao Rui, Mu Yue and the others."


    Long Jingrui said: "Alright, I don''t worry about you here alone, I''ll take you there first and then leave."


    Yunyi said: "No need, I can go there by myself."


    Long Jingrui didn''t care what Yun Yi said, he picked up the cloak and put it on her, then said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you there without fail."


    Yuezhu has already eaten in the small side room next to him. He will see his own county master come out and say, "County master, hand stove."


    Yunyi took it, and when she put it on the empty hand, Long Jingrui pulled her up and walked forward.


    I saw Long Can, Zhao Rui, Mu Yue, and Zhang Jiaoyang talking and laughing from afar, and they were not afraid of standing outside.


    Yunyi said to Long Jingrui who was beside him: "Go to work, I saw Long Can and Jiaoyang."


    Long Jingrui stretched out his hand to tidy up her cloak and said, "Go, be careful of those who don''t have eyes."


    Yunyi said: "I see, when I have suffered a loss, let''s go."


    Yunyi turned around and walked towards Long Can and Zhao Rui. Zhang Jiaoyang just saw Yunyi coming from there and shouted, "County Lord, here."


    Yun Yidan came over with a smile and said, "Why are you standing outside in this cold day?"


    Zhao Rui said: "Cui Xiaoyue was going crazy in it just now, we came out when we were annoyed, just now there is no wind, let''s walk together, so as not to go back and see Cui Xiaoyue''s face."


    Yunyi also said with this intention: "Okay."


    So the five of them went to Changchun Palace with their maids behind them. After Changchun Palace was the Imperial Garden. There was a big lake there, but it was frozen now.


    The weather is not bad at this time, so it¡¯s good to go out for a walk.


    Zhao Rui asked: "County Master, where did you go just now and why did you come from there?"


    Yunyi didn''t feel any embarrassment to say so, so he replied, "I have a bad stomach, so Prince Rui took me to drink some hot porridge."


    Zhao Rui said with some envy: "Prince Rui is really kind to you, it''s really enviable."


    Zhang Jiaoyang said proudly: "That''s because my cousin said that he is colder and makes people afraid to approach him, but he will definitely be a good husband in the future."


    Long Can said with a smile: "How did you know?"


    Zhang Jiaoyang said, "Of course I heard what my aunt said."


    Then Zhang Jiaoyang turned to ask Yunyi, and said, "Could it be, cousin, my cousin treats you well."


    Yun Yi said with a faint smile: "It''s not bad for now, but we still need to work hard."


    After Yun Yi finished speaking, several people laughed, and it was still the kind of smile that disregarded the image.


    Yunyi looked at the group of people who were laughing inexplicably and said, "Is this funny?"


    Zhang Jiaoyang said, "Cousin-sister, you are too unreserved. You have to pretend to be shy or something."


    Yun Yi said: "I think the future husband is the one who will accompany us to spend the rest of our lives together. A person''s life is actually very short, and some may turn around and spend the rest of their lives.


    So good or bad is not based on words or expressions in front of people. What I want is the kind of feeling that is mutual and in love. The other person''s heart and eyes are all you. That''s what I want. "


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： brainwashing

    Chapter 743 Brainwashing


    Yunyi''s remarks happened to be heard by Long Jingrui and several princes and princes who came out for a walk behind the rockery, and everyone looked at Long Jingrui in unison.


    Long Can said: "You really dare to think, that is something that many women can''t reach."


    Zhang Jiaoyang also said: "Yeah, I''m upset when I talk about this, my wedding date is about to be decided this year, and I don''t know what the future will be like.


    I also yearn for the marital relationship you mentioned, but how many women can get it in their entire lives. "


    Yun Yi saw that everyone seemed to be led astray by his own words, and became melancholy, Yun Yi smiled and said: "Look at you guys, I just said a few big truths.


    You are being emotionalized here. Yes, a woman''s marriage can be said to be the second reincarnation. If you marry well, you may be spoiled for a lifetime. If you don''t marry well, you may live a miserable life.


    So women should be nice to themselves, keep a sober and rational mind at all times, and don''t be coaxed into ignorance by the good words of men.


    Women don''t have to be around men and children in this life, you can also have your own small world, such as your own career, such as your own hobbies.


    If one day in the future you find out that you have mispaid a sincerity, it would be great to be able to restore it. If you are really powerless, then decisively treat him as a familiar stranger in your life.


    Find something that can fill the vacancy in your heart, let yourself divert your attention so that you can live your life to the fullest and be who you want to be. "


    Mu Yue said, "Your Majesty, what you said can be regarded as a novel idea, but it will still lose to reality."


    Yunyi said with a smile: "I''m just talking about my thoughts, it may not be suitable for everyone, I know what you are thinking, I just want to say be better to yourself, some things you care too much about are easier to lose.


    It¡¯s good to be normal, just like the sand in your hand, the more you try to hold it, the more it misses, so I think it¡¯s more important to be yourself. "


    Long Can said, "Sister-in-law, you''re right, we have to be thoughtful women who don''t all depend on men, so that we won''t lose ourselves and not be able to find them back one day."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Ruzi can teach you to understand and understand. Congratulations, you were successfully brainwashed by me, and you will be on the road to prosperity."


    Then several people laughed again, Zhao Rui said: "This year, not only Jiaoyang is going to get married, but my mother also told me to discuss my wedding date in a few days, and there will be fewer and fewer opportunities to meet in the future. I hope we can all do as we wish. Have a great time."


    After everyone was silent for a while, Yun Yi said: "Okay, it''s been like this since ancient times.


    Come on, my girlfriends, let''s cheer together, no matter where we are in the future, we must remember our past friendship, we have laughed together, made trouble together, and went crazy together.


    Looking forward to the future together, I wish us every day in the future to be happy, safe and healthy! "


    Several people laughed and learned Yunyi put his hands together, Yunyi taught for a long time to learn, and then finally came this novel way of cheering, and then they all laughed.


    The people behind the rockery were preparing to leave quietly, when they heard Mu Yue suddenly ask: "County Lord, if one day after you get married there is an irreversible estrangement with Prince Rui, what will you do?"


    Yunyi didn''t expect Mu Yue to ask such a question, and the people behind the rockery didn''t leave, they all wanted to hear how the Yi County Lord would answer.


    I don''t know who made a small noise. No one noticed except Yun Yi. Yun Yi let go of his consciousness and looked at the large rockery not far away. There are really many people.


    When they came over just now, it seemed that those people were there. I was really too careless, but what I said was originally my true thoughts, and I didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it.


    Yun Yi thought for a moment and said, "No matter what has a cause and effect, I will give him a chance to explain it personally at any time.


    If it is really unacceptable to me, then maybe I will turn around and leave without any remorse, so I just said that a husband and wife may have a long life but they may also be ''short''. "


    Dear cute, if you like it, don''t forget to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： The troublemaker is here again

    Chapter 744 The seeker is here again


    The people behind the rockery all looked at Long Jingrui at the same time, and felt that the future of this nephew (brother) would definitely be dire, and felt that although there was some truth in what the county master said, it was really whimsical.


    But Long Jingrui knew that his little girl was speaking from his heart. If one day he dared to do something wrong to her, he would lose her completely.


    He knew that her original world was monogamous, and that the little girl had kindness, but if he really messed with her, he would never get anything good. If it made her cold, there would be no regrets.


    Because she can live well without relying on others at all, she also silently warned herself that she must stay away from things in the future and be a good husband and husband who only has his wife in his heart.


    Yunyi saw the people behind the rockery leaving, and then said: "It''s getting late, let''s go back, don''t stay outside for too long in winter."


    Long Can also echoed: "Come back, it''s not too short of time to come out, my father and mother should be worried in a while."


    A few people talked and laughed and walked back, and when they were about to reach the Wende Palace, Yun Yi said: "Zhao Rui, Jiaoyang, if you have set a wedding date, you must tell us in advance, or prepare gifts for you to add makeup in advance. ."


    Zhao Rui said with a smile: "I can''t forget, we''ll just wait for your makeup. How about you, Princess? Prince Rui shouldn''t be able to wait."


    Zhao Rui thought in her heart that after all, Prince Rui is not too young, and many of his age are fathers of several children, so it is definitely impossible to wait a few more years.


    Yunyi said with a smile, "Probably next year. After all, my brother is currently studying abroad, so I must wait for him to come back."


    A few people nodded in agreement, but they all looked thoughtful, and they always felt that something was wrong.


    After entering the hall, everyone separated and returned to their positions, Zhao Rui muttered, "How much does your marriage have to do with your brother?"


    Yunyi still sat at the place where she sat at noon, and then saw Cui Xiaoyue and Yue Yuyan coming over, Yunyi was actually a little annoying to these people.


    poured himself a cup of tea and was about to drink it when he heard Cui Xiaoyue who came over and said, "Yi County Master, you are really shameless. You sat in this position early before you married Prince Rui''s mansion."


    Everyone sitting in the hall looked towards this side, thinking in their hearts that they didn''t know which of the two was more powerful.


    Yun Yi drank the tea in her hand unhurriedly, just when Cui Xiaoyue was about to lose her temper and was about to speak again, Yun Yicai said, "I''m not as shameless as you, Prince Rui doesn''t think you''re not me. wrong.


    Besides, you are really enough. It is obvious that you are an elder, and you have to look like an elder. I am also really worried for you that if you delay for a few years, you will really not be able to marry. "


    Some people in the hall laughed out loud without being able to hold back, and even those who had endured a lot of hard work also laughed outright.


    Cui Xiaoyue couldn''t stand such a scene no matter how thick-skinned she was, and said angrily, "Zhan Yunyi, I fought with you."


    After saying that, he took a step forward and hit Yunyi, but Yunyi moved lightly, and Cui Xiaoyue tried so hard that her upper body became unstable, and she climbed on the table in front of her.


    The things on the table were knocked to the ground. At this moment, people from the mansion of Cui Guogong also rushed over. The current Cui Guogong is also the younger brother of the Empress Dowager.


    stepped forward and saw Cui Xiaoyue''s tragic state, and said, "Xiaoyue, what day are you making troubles here today, it''s getting more and more outrageous, and you still don''t understand the rules."


    Cui Xiaoyue saw that her eldest uncle came over, and cried and said, "Uncle, you want to avenge me, it''s all this bitch, she made me make a fool of myself."


    Cui Guogong said sharply: "If you don''t get up to change your clothes, I think you are spoiled. You don''t know what you can say and what you can''t say."


    When Cui Xiaoyue heard her eldest uncle''s words, she said without restraint, "I am your niece, didn''t you see me fall? It''s fine if you don''t avenge me.


    is still helping this bitch, are you also fascinated by the fox spirit, me.¡±


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： Yunyi is domineering

    Chapter 745 Yunyi Domineering


    Upon hearing this, Yun Yi scolded her as a slut, took a few steps forward and picked up Cui Xiaoyue, then faced Cui Guogong in front of everyone who stayed in the hall and said, "You have seen what happened, since you have raised them. She didn''t teach her well.


    Like a lunatic biting people everywhere, you are her relatives who are used to her, I can tolerate her arrogance and domineering, because after all, she is also Long Jingrui''s elder.


    But this marriage wasn¡¯t something I asked the saint to ask for, and I wasn¡¯t insulted by her slut, so I¡¯m sorry today. "


    After he finished speaking, he directly opened his bow from left to right, and slapped Cui Xiaoyue more than a dozen times before he stopped. Although there were slap marks on his face after the slap, it was not obvious, but only Yun Yi knew these ten slaps and waited for tomorrow to make her realize what life is better than death.


    Cui Xiaoyue was stunned for a long time before she reacted and scolded: "Zhan Yunyi, you dare to hit me?" She grinned in pain.


    Yunyi said: "You are the one who beats me, whoever came here to run wild, if you dare to call me a slut, I will dare to beat you."


    Cui Xiaoyue said: "You wait for me, I will let my emperor cousin cancel the marriage gift for you."


    Yunyi chuckled and said, "Okay, I''ll wait, it just so happens that I think this marriage is too troublesome, and there are always those who think they are shameless and shameless come to me to find trouble.


    If you have the ability, go directly to Prince Rui, don''t come to me to be wild, I won''t be angry with you. When Yun Yi said that, she saw that the people from Wuguo Gongfu and Huguo General''s residence had consciously stood behind her.


    At this time, Long Jingrui, Long Jingyao, and several other princes also walked in together. Before that, they received a report from the palace servant that Cui Xiaoyue was looking for trouble with Yi County Lord.


    They came over in a hurry, but what is the situation now, why are everyone gathered together.


    Long Jingrui thought that it wasn''t the girl who was injured, and walked over quickly and asked coldly, "What''s wrong?"


    People gave way automatically. Long Jingrui saw that his little girl didn''t have a smile on his face, and he didn''t even look at him, so he couldn''t help but have a bad premonition.


    A lady next to ?? explained exactly what happened just now, and Long Jingrui clenched his fists when he heard it.


    After waiting for the lady to finish speaking, Cui Guogong said, "You don''t have to blame Yi County too much about Jing Rui. It was Xiaoyue who was at fault first."


    Long Jingrui walked over to Yun Yi and wanted to take her hand up and take a look, but Yun Yi didn''t give him a chance, just stared at him coldly.


    Long Jingrui knew that if one of today''s affairs was not satisfied, their relationship might not be what it used to be, and he was even sure that she had the courage to resist.


    So Long Jingrui said to Yun Yi, "Leave the matter to this king."


    Long Jingrui was about to turn around, when Cui Guogong said again: "Jing Rui, you must not blame Yi County Master. Although it is wrong for her to beat the elders, it is also excusable."


    Long Jingrui said: "Who said that she beat the elders, she is now the elder of the county master, didn''t she say it when she came to find fault just now, and she hasn''t married yet.


    Besides, which elder would scold the younger one bit by bit, I really underestimated how shameless she was. In front of so many people, she dared to come here arrogantly to trouble the future princess of this king.


    It seems that the Cui Guogong''s mansion has no longer regarded the saint, nor our royal clans. Cui Xiaoyue is your pathfinder, right? "


    How could Duke Cui dare to answer these words, wouldn''t this make the sage and the princes misunderstand the residence of Duke Cui?


    So Cui Guogong said quickly: "Jing Rui, no matter what, I''m also the younger brother of the Empress Dowager, your father''s uncle, how can you be trapped in Cui Guogong''s mansion and never recover?"


    Long Jingrui said: "You know who I am now, then you just watched Cui Xiaoyue come to ask for trouble, why didn''t you stop her, what did you do when she came over to a **** and vixen?"


    Cui Guogong was really speechless when he stood there. How could he not know what Cui Xiaoyue was thinking, but Long Jingrui couldn''t see her, so what could he do?


    This is not because he is thinking of taking a gamble at the end. If it happens by mistake, their Cui Guo Gongfu might get some light, so they didn''t stop it in time.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： Determine the fate of revenge

    Chapter 746 Deciding Fate and Revenge


    I didn''t expect that this County Lord Yi looked soft and weak, but his temper was so strong that he would do it when he said it, and he had finished the fight before he could react.


    Cui Guogong said: "I will definitely give you an explanation about today''s affairs."


    Yun Yi said coldly, "Apologize first."


    Cui Xiaoyue had no choice, under the coercion of Cui Guogong''s strong eyes, she said to Yunyi: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have come to ask for trouble."


    Yunyi said coldly, "This is not an example."


    Long Jingrui looked at Cui Guogong and said, "Let her find someone to marry within a month." One sentence decided Cui Xiaoyue''s fate.


    Cui Guogong was taken aback. He didn''t expect that this heavy nephew would not give him face so much, but in front of so many people, he couldn''t say anything more.


    Who calls Cui Xiaoyue this nonsense with no brains, it seems that this Yi County Lord is the nephew''s inverse scale, whoever provokes bad luck.


    Cui Xiaoyue had an expression of disbelief on her face, and said with tears in her eyes, "Jing Rui, why are you so heartless towards me?"


    Yunyi suddenly burst out laughing, and said a little embarrassedly: "I''m sorry for not holding back, he is ruthless towards you, so how come he is so heartless."


    Long Jingrui gave Yun Yi a doting glance, then turned his head to Cui Xiaoyue and said, "If it wasn''t for grandmother''s face, you''d already died a few times, don''t let me say it again."


    Long Jingrui said again in a cold voice, "This king is here today and solemnly reiterates in front of everyone, I, Long Jingrui, will only marry Zhan Yunyi in this life, and I will never take a concubine.


    So in the future, if you are an enemy of her, that is to be an enemy of me, and an enemy of Prince Rui''s mansion. Please think again. "


    After the crowd dispersed, Cui Guogong also left with Cui Xiaoyue who was beaten. It is estimated that he took him to the imperial doctor to see a doctor.


    The ?? dinner party was unusually harmonious. Because of the previous matter, the thoughtful ladies of the official family were warned by their parents, so no one dared to stand up and cause trouble.


    Especially Yue Yuyan wanted to take the opportunity to follow Cui Xiaoyue to clean up Zhan Yunyi, but at this moment, she was extremely lucky that she had followed her but did not provoke her.


    Not long after the dinner started, the Empress said, "I enjoyed the piano performances by the ladies from various prefectures. How about we change our dinner to a talent show?"


    Some of the high-ranking concubines below ?? echoed and said, "Very good, but on a day like today, will the emperor and the queen have a chance to win?"


    The Empress said: "Then the top three will have a lot of money, and we don''t have any male and female groups today. Let''s have a good time. Do you think it''s okay?"


    There must be no one under the main hall to stand up and say that it is not good, so the Queen Mother quickly sent a drawing board to encourage the young masters and young ladies to participate.


    In addition, he also showed the colorful heads of tonight''s painting competition in the hall. The first place was a dagger with a jade handle, which was finely crafted and light.


    The second place is a complete set of famous copybooks, and the third place is a jade bracelet in the hands of the queen, no matter which one is worth it.


    Everyone wanted to participate, but now they are more eager to see the prizes. Yun Yi didn''t want to participate, those things were not attractive to her.


    But someone wanted to ask for trouble. It was either someone else or Yue Yuyan, who had suffered a loss from painting before. She stood up and walked to the center of the hall and said, "I have seen the Queen''s concubine, and the minister is Yue Yuyan of Yue Shang Shufu."


    The Empress was a little curious and asked, "But something?"


    Yue Yuyan said: "The ministers think that for the sake of fairness, it is better for the empress to decide on the painting method and scope, so that it will be fair to everyone."


    The Queen ?? actually didn''t think it was necessary, but since she was the young lady of Yueshang Shufu''s family, it was better to save face, so she said, "How about today''s theme of joy?"


    Yue Yuyan replied: "Very good, what about the painting method?"


    The Empress is a little unhappy now, but she still said kindly because of her face: "As for the painting method, you don''t need to be too rigid."


    Yue Yuyan did not give up and said, "All of them use one painting method, so that the level of painting skills can be better seen."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： count up

    Chapter 747


    The Empress finally said: "Then we all do Chinese painting, but the painting method is not specific and everyone''s preferences are different."


    Being able to get such a result, Yue Yuyan was also satisfied, and said, "Thank you for the Queen''s concubine, and the ministers and daughters retire."


    Yue Yuyan glanced at Yunyi disdainfully when she stepped back, thinking in her heart, aren''t you capable? snort!


    Yun Yi thought that this person is really a problem, probably thinking that he can only draw sketches, he is really an idiot.


    Long Jingrui asked, "Do you want to participate?" Of course Long Jingrui also knew the purpose of Yue Yuyan''s actions.


    In fact, most of the people in the hall of Yue Yuyan''s purpose knew the reason, but they didn''t expect that this young lady of the Yue family really held grudges, even after so long.


    Although the Yue family also felt that their daughter''s actions today were a bit inappropriate, they didn''t think there was anything wrong. The Yi County Master made their Yuefu lose face and paid 20,000 taels of silver last time.


    Yun Yidan stood up with a smile and said, "The Queen''s wife and servants also have a suggestion, can you tell me?"


    The Empress actually liked Zhan Yunyi, who was canonized as the Lord of Yi County by the sage, because she contributed a lot in the two disasters last year, and she even spent money to transform the slums after the disaster.


    I don''t know how much better than the ladies in other houses who only know how to compare, so he said with a light smile: "If you have any suggestions from the princess, feel free to mention them."


    Yun Yi said: "Since it is Miss Yue who is afraid of being unfair, why not let every painting cover up the name of the mansion and the name first, and then reveal the painting after the ranking is judged. Wouldn''t it be more fair?"


    The Empress smiled and said, "Very good." She glanced at Yun Yi more and more in her heart.


    Yunyi added: "Since the focus is on participation, then everyone should have fun. You can make a few pictures within the stipulated time. Everyone should have no opinion."


    Now, the Yonghe Emperor Long Mufeng, who was sitting on the top of the body a lot better, was also interested and said, "Okay, according to what the county master said, I also want to see how much potential everyone has."


    and then said: "I also add some bonuses to the top three. Since the Queen''s bonuses are already very precious, I really want to add a thousand taels of gold.


    Five hundred taels of gold for the first place, three hundred taels of gold for the second place, and two hundred taels of gold for the third place. '' There was a sudden gasp from below.


    So there were a lot more people who signed up than before. They were all young masters and young ladies from various prefectures. Long Jingrui whispered in Yun Yi''s ear, "Go, my Yi''er is the best."


    Yun Yi smiled lightly and said, "Wait for my good news."


    So he got up and walked forward. Each person received three pieces of drawing paper. Some people watched and wrote the name of the mansion and sealed it. Then, they each chose an easel to find a good place to sit down, in front of so many people in the main hall. Face painting to show fairness.


    The Empress said loudly: "The official game time is set for half an hour. Before that, give everyone some time to prepare."


    Yunyi laid out the paper, quickly cleaned various types of pens, then researched the ink, and prepared to color, while thinking about what to draw in his mind.


    After the preparations were done, the Empress said, "Since everyone is ready, let''s start." The palace servants also started timing.


    Yunyi has thought about what to paint before, and has the blessing of traditional Chinese painting skills in previous life, plus the careful teaching of the master in Qingliang Mountain before, it is really no problem.


    I would like to paint a picture every few days on weekdays, so it¡¯s like the wind in my pen. After a while, the whole painting will appear on the paper, lifelike and extremely festive.


    The painting is exactly the scene above the main hall. When others were still painting, she had already started to touch up, and her movements were very skillful and smooth.


    After checking that there is no problem, he put the finished painting aside and spread another piece of drawing paper on it to start painting. It is a picture of the people in Anjuli celebrating the New Year.


    When the two paintings are all completed, there is actually still some time, but Yun Yi doesn¡¯t want to attract too much attention, and besides, he has to give others some opportunities.


    Dear cute, if you like it, don''t forget to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： Im so hard

    Chapter 748 I am too hard


    Wouldn¡¯t it provoke public anger if I took all the top three? Besides, I didn''t run for those things, I just wanted to be angry with Yue Yuyan.


    Yunyi cleaned the painting tools early, and after the paintings were all dry, he called the palace servants to guard him and returned to Long Jingrui.


    Let the people in the hall make all kinds of guesses, all kinds of curiosity, all kinds of discussions, but Yun Yike no matter what they think, he is a little hungry now.


    So what everyone saw was that the aloof Prince Rui diligently served Princess Yi to eat and drink there, and from time to time he poured a cup of tea and handed it over or wiped the corners of his mouth.


    I really envy all the ladies and young ladies, and even the concubines on both sides of the stage are so jealous, how could the princess be so lucky.


    Not to mention those young ladies who secretly liked Long Jingrui, some of them almost forgot what they were doing now, and some even dripped ink on the paper without knowing it.


    Yunyi whispered to Long Jingrui mischievously: "If you do this, their painting level will definitely be affected, and you have to discount it."


    Long Jingrui said fondly: "Originally, the level of painting is not high, so why give them reasons."


    When the time is up, all the paintings will be collected. After the primary selection of the concubines and concubines, the last six paintings will be left in the hands of the emperor and the queen.


    After the emperor and the queen had seen these six paintings, the palace servants showed them to the people in the hall, and for the sake of fairness, they voted for the top three.


    After the results came out, the seals on the three paintings were uncovered, revealing the name of the house and the name above, and the Empress came to announce it in person.


    The third place is the Princess Zijin of the Princess Chang¡¯s mansion, and the second and first place are both paintings by Yun Yi. As soon as the result is announced, a new round of frying pans will be opened.


    Yue Yuyan''s painting was unfortunately the fourth place, and almost died of anger, her eyes were red, and the handkerchief in her hand was almost torn by her.


    As for the third-placed Princess Zijin, he was convinced that Yunyi was ahead of her, and the two had a brief exchange of skills.


    After the palace banquet was over, everyone moved to Tingyuxuan, which was a little further outside, to watch the fireworks. The palace people had already made preparations there in advance.


    The emperor gave an order, and the palace servants below lit the fireworks that had been set up. In Yun Yi''s eyes, they were really incomparable with the fireworks of later generations, but the mood of someone watching the fireworks was different.


    On the third day of the lunar new year, Zhan Chengqing came to Zhudiju early in the morning, and Yunyi was a little amused by the way he was dawdling at breakfast, wanting to say something and didn''t dare to say it.


    Yunyi then said: "I will go to the Duke Wu''s mansion to pay New Year''s greetings, but my father wants to come with me?"


    Zhan Chengqing thought that it was still his own daughter who was caring, and smiled at Yun Yi and said, "Of course, let''s celebrate the New Year together, just to discuss the potato thing."


    Yun Yi said, "Alright then, let''s meet at the gate of the mansion later."


    After Zhan Chengqing left, Yunyi asked Yuezhu to bring the clothes she had made for her grandfather and grandmother, and she took out the prepared ginseng from the space in advance and put it in a gift box.


    Then he brought a lot of frozen seafood that Zhan Yi sent yesterday afternoon. Yun Yi asked them to put the things together for her to look at, but they just added a lot of space to them while Yuezhu and the others were not paying attention.


    She froze all the troublesome things last night, so as not to let people see the clues, she made a mark on it, and when she arrived at the Duke Wu''s mansion, she asked the kitchen to take out the food from the space and eat it.


    It¡¯s really hard to let your relatives eat something in the space. You have to fight your wits to find a way to add some seafood in the space.


    Yunyi stunned yesterday and told Yuezhu and the others to put the seafood that they were going to bring to Duke Wu''s mansion today in the side room in her courtyard.


    I suddenly thought of the sentence of the future generations, it''s too difficult for me!


    Ha ha! It''s not easy.


    When Yunyi arrived at the gate of the mansion, he didn''t expect to see Long Jingrui waiting there, Yunyi asked, "Why did you come here?"


    Zhan Chengqing was originally a little unhappy when he saw Long Jingrui when he went out of the mansion. Today, he still wanted to please his father-in-law with the glory of his daughter. What did Prince Rui come to join in the fun?


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： accompany the New Year

    Chapter 749 Accompanying New Year''s Eve


    Zhan Chengqing was originally unhappy when he heard Yun Yi''s name, no big or small, and said coldly, "Yi''er, how do you speak, what kind of formality?"


    Long Jingrui looked at the future father-in-law training his wife, and quickly said: "Father-in-law is what I asked Yier to call this, it seems indifferent, I like it."


    Long Jingrui has become accustomed to talking to Yunyi about me, and now speaking to his father-in-law is no longer a self-proclaimed king.


    Zhan Chengqing is really **** off by this and doesn''t know what to say? Without waiting for him to say anything, Long Jingrui had already pushed him away, and he could only be sulking on the side.


    Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi with a doting smile and said, "Aren''t you going to the Duke Wu''s mansion today to pay New Year''s greetings? I''ll come and accompany you."


    Yun Yi thought that your current status is inappropriate, but seeing the seriousness on Long Jingrui''s face, she was too embarrassed to say it if she refused.


    But thinking of what Cheeche¡¯s father said in the morning, it happened that they discussed about potatoes together. This matter must be settled early. After all, it takes time to promote planting in a large area.


    said: "Then let''s go together."


    Long Jingrui originally wanted to ride a carriage with Yunyi, but after being coughed lightly by Zhan Chengqing, he was no longer embarrassed to go up, so he could only go on horseback like Zhan Chengqing.


    But this scene made me envious of the ladies and ladies on the street who went out to pay New Year''s greetings. This Yi County Lord is really lucky. He has not married to Prince Rui''s mansion yet, so he spoiled him like that.


    When they arrived at the Wuguo Gongfu, several cousins ??and cousins ??were already waiting outside the residence. Seeing that Yunyi and the others had arrived, they hurriedly sent the guards at the door of the residence to report.


    Long Jingrui greeted the people in front of the mansion, walked to the carriage and helped Yun Yi down, and said, "Be careful."


    Yun Yi thought to herself as if she was weak.


    Several sons of the Duke of Wu came to greet Zhan Chengqing and Long Jingrui, but Yun Yi did not directly follow his cousin into the mansion.


    Instead, he pointed to the seafood that was vacated from the space on the car and said, "Cousin, instruct someone to let the kitchen cook the seafood with red ropes on it."


    Lin Zixuan quickly ordered the servants next to him to do it, because the carriage had to enter through the side door in the side alley.


    Yun Yi said as he walked, "Big cousin, is your wedding date set?"


    Lin Zixuan said a little embarrassedly: "It''s fixed, the sixteenth next month."


    Yun Yi said, "I finally have a cousin."


    Then he said to the cousins ??who followed: "You guys have to hurry up too, but don''t wait for me to get married and you haven''t married yet."


    Several cousins ??made Yunyi feel a little embarrassed, so they could only collectively say: "Got it."


    But Yun Yi added another sentence funny and said, "Be sure to inquire more about your character before making a decision, but don''t come back with a worry."


    After hearing this, the cousins ??laughed helplessly, and the third cousin Lin Zimo said, "Yi''er, in the future, you can take a look first and then we can decide."


    Yunyi said: "How can you do that, the days are spent together by you, you just have to look right, I just remind you not to come back with a worry.


    If there is such a fine person in the house, I will definitely not visit or visit less often. "


    The cousins ??believed this, because they all knew how troublesome their cousins ??were, so they thought in their hearts that they could inquire more about the character and temperament of their future wives.


    Zhan Chengqing and Long Jingrui followed them to the old lady Qiao''s Qiulanyuan. When Yunyi saw her grandmother, she trotted forward to greet her and said, "I have seen my grandmother, I have seen my aunts."


    Zhan Chengqing also stepped forward to greet him and said, "I have seen my mother-in-law and my sister-in-law."


    No one thought that Long Jingrui, who was walking in the back, stepped forward and said, "Jing Rui has seen his grandmother and all aunts."


    The old lady Qiao saw that it was Prince Rui, so she got up and prepared to salute, and said, "Prince Rui is here, it''s really rude."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： negotiate

    Chapter 750 Negotiation


    Lin Zixuan stepped forward and said, "It''s all my fault that Wei Chen didn''t give instructions clearly, and the guards didn''t see who was coming, and didn''t inform grandmother in time. I hope the lord Haihan."


    Long Jingrui opened his mouth and said, "Today, this king is accompanying Yun Yi to visit relatives to pay New Year''s greetings, so according to my seniority, I will call you grandmother with Yi''er, yes, you can rest assured."


    At this time, several wives of the Duke Wu''s mansion also raised their voices and said, "The minister''s wife has seen Prince Rui."


    Long Jingrui said: "A few aunts, please get up, I won''t dare to come to the house with Yi''er after you are like this."


    Yunyi also said quickly: "Grandmother and aunties, just do as Prince Rui said, he will definitely visit the mansion often in the future, and it is common to worship here and there.


    Besides, no matter how high his status is, he is still your future grandson-in-law. This generation can''t be messed up. "


    Long Jingrui also agreed: "Yi''er is right, her relatives must be the relatives of this king, so we will meet often in the future, just treat me as a junior."


    Zhan Chengqing also said: "Mother-in-law and sisters-in-law, just do what they want, and it will be good to meet more often in the future."


    After a few greetings, several uncles who heard the sound came over, and then Zhan Chengqing and Long Jingrui went to the study in the front yard together.


    Cousins ??and cousins ??also passed by together. This is what Yun Yi meant. It would be good or bad for them to have more contact with Long Jingrui.


    The old lady Qiao asked after seeing everyone leave: "Yi Er, are you being too casual with each other?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "We will live together in the future. Isn''t it normal for me to show my temperament before marriage? How tiring is it to wear clothes all the time.


    I showed my truest side in front of him. If he dislikes it, then we all have a choice. "


    The second aunt said, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I''m not talking nonsense. It''s all true. It''s better to understand and accept it before getting married. It''s better than pretending to wait until after marriage and find out that it''s not the same thing at all. Can you live a good life after that?"


    The third aunt said: "Yi''er is right. I think Prince Rui treats our Yi''er very well, so don''t worry about it."


    The aunt asked, "Yi Er, did Prince Rui mention the wedding date?"


    Yun Yi said, "He mentioned it a few years ago. After I told him about his seventeenth birthday, he could choose the date."


    The old lady Qiao said, "What does Prince Rui mean?"


    Yun Yi took a sip of tea and said, "Of course he wants to get married sooner, but I''m not too young."


    The second aunt said, "Did Prince Rui say anything?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "You can rest assured, he must not listen to me."


    After a few seconds of silence in the room, all of them suddenly laughed, and the second aunt said, "Our Yier is really domineering. Prince Rui, who has always been kept away from strangers, never thought that there would be times when he was tender."


    On the other side of the study, the old man and the others were discussing how to report the new species of potatoes, Long Jingrui said: "This matter should be reported by the father-in-law and the Duke of Wu''s government together.


    I think the sooner the better, Yier is right, although this thing can be used as a vegetable and food, but the people have not tasted the sweetness, it will definitely take some time to promote planting. "


    The old man made a final decision and said: "This time, let''s follow Yi''er''s wishes, Yi''er has her own considerations, and it is estimated that he is afraid of dragging Prince Rui in and our momentum is too great.


    Although ?? is a good thing that benefits the country and the people, it is better to be cautious if you are afraid that someone who is willing will use it to make a fuss. "


    After having dinner at Wuguo Gongfu at noon, I talked to my grandfather, uncles, cousins, and cousins, and sent out the gifts that I brought, and then left Wuguo Gongfu.


    Long Jingrui sent Yunyi to the gate of Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion, Zhan Chengqing said, "King Rui still has something to do, Yier, don''t waste his time."


    Long Jingrui saw that his father-in-law was upset and did not refute him. After getting off the carriage, Fu Yunyi said, "Then go in, I will come to see you when I have time."


    The hand that held Yunyi was in a place where his father-in-law could not see, and scratched with his fingers in Yunyi''s palm.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： good news

    Chapter 751 Good News


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Okay, you have to do it in advance."


    Returning to Zhudiju, Yueju came over and said, "County Lord, Zhanzhu came back at noon and said that he has something to report."


    Yun Yi said, "Go and invite him over?"


    After Yunyi had packed up, Zhanzhu also came over and said politely, "I have seen the master."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "I didn''t stay in the mansion on New Year''s Eve, is there something good for me?" That wicked smile.


    made Zhanzhu really unable to resist, and said: "County Lord, I''m going to get married in a while."


    Yunyi laughed hahaha, and said, "You are really crazy, tell me which girl is it?"


    Zhanzhu said, "It''s Song Qin, Jiaoyan''s steward."


    Yun Yi was stunned for a while after hearing this, and asked, "Song Qin is five years older than you, you don''t mind."


    Zhanzhu said a little embarrassedly: "She''s a good person, and besides, she can''t tell that she is much older than me when she stands with me."


    Yunyi thinks that Song Qin has a really good character, maybe because of her delicate appearance, she will pay special attention to her personal image, so she is getting more tender now.


    As Zhanzhu said, when the two of them stood together, it was impossible to tell that Song Qin was five years older than him. It was the most important thing for the couple to see each other.


    So Yun Yi said: "Well, since you both like each other and you are indeed quite old, let''s find an auspicious day to get married earlier."


    After saying that, he got up and walked inside, and when he came out again, he handed Zhanzhu a few silver notes and said, "This is the settlement fee I gave you, don''t lose Song Qin.


    Take this money to find a yard, getting married is a lifelong event, and then we will all go to have wedding wine. "


    Zhanzhu warmed his heart and did not refuse. He knew that the master was not the kind of hypocritical person, so he smiled and said, "Thank you, master, for making it happen."


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "Okay, your business is over, it''s time to talk about business."


    Zhanzhu said: "Master, there are plans to launch new products on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, and they have a lot of stock in stock and are going to make a fuss about the price."


    Yunyi asked, "Isn''t there anything wrong with the girls who tried the product?"


    Zhanzhu said: "No, the things that the master gave have already been eaten by them without knowing it."


    Yun Yi said: "Then see if the Seventh Miss from the hometown of the three clans and Li Tai from Duke Wen''s residence have met in the past few days, and look for opportunities to help them put things on the bright side."


    Zhanzhu replied, "Yes, Master."


    In the afternoon, Yun Yi saw that there was nothing to do, so Yuezhu went to the warehouse to find some cloth heads, and prepared to embroider a few purses to send to Long Jingrui.


    Later, Zhan Xiao came to deliver the letter, saying that there was news from Lingyan City, Yun Yi opened the letter and read it with a smile on his face.


    The letter was written by Xiao Yi and the others. It said something about Xiaoyao Village. It also said that Zhang Yi and Qing Yan were going to get married on the 29th of the first month of the first month. Yun Yi was happy for them in his heart.


    Let Yuezhu bring a pen and paper to write a reply, and finally sent blessings to the newlyweds, and asked Xiao Yi to give them another 200 taels of silver, which is her personal wish.


    Yunyi also joked with Zhan Xiao: "Zhanzhu is a famous grass owner, so you should speed up your pace."


    Zhan Xiao said: "Master, I''m working hard, I''ll tell you when there is good news."


    After finishing speaking, he took the letter to be sent and said, "Master, this subordinate is leaving first." He didn''t give Yun Yi a chance to speak again and ran away.


    Yunyi himself shook his head and smiled, then put away the pen and paper, and continued with the purse in his hand.


    The next morning, Zhan Chengqing came over to have breakfast and said, "I''ll go to the palace with your grandfather, Yier, and report the potato matter to the saint."


    Yun Yi said, "Will you enter the palace today?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "We have discussed whether it should be sooner rather than later, and we have to leave enough time for promotion, so today we will enter the palace to see the saint."


    Yunyi said: "Oh, you can just discuss it."


    Zhan Chengqing suddenly asked, "Why didn''t Yier let Prince Rui participate this time?"


    Yunyi looked up at the cheap father on the opposite side, and said, "One is because he has no lack of credit for this, the second is that I don''t want the saint to pay too much attention to him, and the third is that, as my grandfather said, I am afraid of being attacked by people with intentions."


    Dear cute, if you like it, don''t forget to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： Praise Haikou without mercy

    Chapter 752


    Zhan Chengqing looked at his daughter, thinking in his heart that if this is a boy, he must have a promising future.


    Yun Yi saw her cheap father in a daze, and asked, "Father, what are you thinking about?"


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t hide it, and said, "Father thinks that if you are a boy, you will be successful in the future, but he wronged you."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Father, you think too highly of your daughter."


    Zhan Chengqing said seriously: "My daughter is the smartest and the best."


    Yun Yi said lightly, "Is my father complimenting me?"


    Zhan Chengqing smiled and said, "It''s getting late, I''m going to the palace."


    Not long after Zhan Chengqing left, Yuezhu came in and said, "The princess, Miss Seven and Miss Eight are here."


    Yunyi said: "Let them wait in the warm pavilion, and I will go there right away."


    Yuezhu replied, "Yes, county master."


    Yunyi packed her things, Yuelan helped put on the cape, and walked out of the room to the warm pavilion.


    Zhan Yunqian and Zhan Yunman saw Yunyi coming in, and said politely, "I have seen the county master."


    Since the last time we fell out, even Zhan Yunman changed his name to the county master. Yun Yi really doesn''t care about the title. He is not a compatriot, so what kind of love is there?


    Yunyi and these two younger sisters are nothing more than face, no matter how much more they really don''t have, not to mention that they are not the original owner.


    Yuelan helped Yunyi to untangle the cloak and put it away, then backed away.


    Yunyi asked, "Is there something wrong with coming here so early?"


    Zhan Yunlu looked at Zhan Yunqian, only to hear Zhan Yunqian say: "Didn''t the county master get a whole set of famous calligraphy stickers at the palace banquet? Yunman and I want to borrow it to see."


    Yunyi said: "You can borrow it if you want, but you can only borrow one at a time, and then change it for another next time."


    Zhan Yunqian said: "County Lord, we won''t make trouble for you, you are also very busy on weekdays and it is not good for us to be old, you can rest assured that I know that the stickers are precious and will be kept well.


    Yun Yi said with a half-smile, "I need you to keep my things for me, so your mind is fine."


    Zhan Yunqian said: "County Lord, how can you scold people?"


    Yunyi said: "Scold you, believe it or not, I''ll let someone throw you out."


    Zhan Yunqian didn''t expect Yun Yi to be so disrespectful, but she boasted in front of the little sisters, saying that she would definitely lend them the stickers Yun Yi got at the palace banquet for a few days.


    Yunyi said: "Don''t take everyone else as a fool, our relationship is not good enough to take my things to save face for you."


    Yunyi glanced at Zhan Yunman next to him, and said to Yuemei beside him, "Send Miss Seven and Miss Eight out, I don''t welcome them here."


    Zhan Yunman didn''t quite understand what happened, but saw that the third sister was angry and wanted to drive them out.


    Zhan Yunqian said anxiously: "County Lord, they just want to appreciate that thing without breaking it. Why are you always so inhumane?"


    Yunyi sneered: "Yes, I am such an inhumane person, I am the master of my things, and it is not your concubine''s turn to teach me here, and Yuemei sees off guests."


    Zhan Yunqian said angrily: "You have no human feelings at all, and you don''t care about sisterhood at all. People like you will become lonely."


    Yuemei stepped forward and pulled Zhan Yunqian out of the warm pavilion. She wanted to say a few more words, but Yuemei clicked the dumb hole and threw it out of the bamboo flute residence.


    Yun Yi said: "Pack up and we should go too."


    Yuelan replied: "Yes, county master."


    Not long after, Yuemei came back and said, "County Lord, I have made inquiries. The seventh lady went out of the house yesterday and boasted to the other ladies from the official family, saying that she would borrow the precious set of characters and lend them to appreciate them for a few days.


    Yun Yi said after hearing this: "It''s really too much. If you want to show off the things of the county owner, it depends on whether the county owner is willing to give her a chance."


    Today is the day that Yunyi will go to the Huguo General''s House to pay New Year''s greetings, which was agreed before.


    Yunyi prepared a pot of Clivia that had already bloomed, a pot of cyclamen, and some ginseng honey, as well as the same frozen seafood as the Wuguo Gongfu, and of course he secretly worked as a porter.


    By the time we pack up and go, it''s getting late.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： beaten up

    Chapter 753


    By the time we arrived at the General Huguo Mansion, Uncle Zhong and Lu Yixuan were already waiting at the gate of the mansion.


    Seeing Yunyi''s carriage approaching, the two quickly ordered someone to report to the inner courtyard.


    Yunyi got off the carriage, Uncle Zhong said, "I have seen Miss."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Uncle Zhong, have a good New Year."


    Uncle Zhong replied with a smile: "Thanks to Miss, everything is fine."


    Lu Yixuan helped Yunyi to get off the carriage and then said, "Why did my sister come here, my mother is waiting anxiously."


    Yunyi said: "Something was delayed for a while, so it''s too late."


    said to Uncle Zhong again: "Uncle Zhong, the seafood with red lines in the basket was made by the kitchen at noon. Remember to ask the kitchen to leave you a copy."


    Uncle Zhong said: "Thank you, Miss, for remembering, and this old slave will order you to go on."


    Yunyi then followed Lu Yixuan to the mansion and asked, "Third brother, can father, eldest and second brother be in the mansion today?"


    Lu Yixuan said: "Yes, they all know that if you are going back to the mansion today, how dare you go out to visit friends, even if your mother has such a temper, you can''t cut them."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Third brother, I think if my mother hears this, she will definitely cut you off first."


    Lu Yixuan asked, "Why?"


    Yunyi said mischievously: "Because you are about to be cut, and more than one person wants to cut you." After speaking, she ran away.


    Before Lu Yixuan could react, Mrs. Lu had already rushed over, holding a freshly folded wicker branch in her hand, and said, "Okay, San''er, you have become more capable. This is trying to ruin your mother''s reputation."


    Lu Yixuan said: "Mother, I didn''t do it on purpose, no, mother, I was wronged at all."


    Yunyi, the eldest brother, the second brother and the father were watching the mother holding the willow branch and chasing the third brother Lu Yixuan playing tricks over there.


    Lu Yixuan looked at the few gloating people who saw that he was chased and beaten by his mother and didn''t help him, so he deliberately ran to the side.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Mother, you''ll just have to tease the third brother, I''m tired again in this cold day."


    Mrs. Lu snorted and said, "Yes, Yier is still considerate."


    Lu Yixuan said aggrievedly: "What did I do wrong?"


    Everyone laughed hahaha, co-authored by their mother chasing the whole yard and running around the yard, but they didn''t know what was wrong, and everyone looked at Lu Yixuan with sympathy.


    After everyone entered the room and just sat down and picked up the teacup, Lu Yixuan walked up to Yun Yi and asked, "Yi Er, why is my mother chasing after me?"


    Yunyi almost spit out the tea he drank in his mouth, these three brothers are really a living treasure.


    Yun Yi said, "You don''t know what the third brother did you do?"


    Lu Yixuan said: "I didn''t say anything wrong." Suddenly he stopped.


    said a little embarrassedly: "Mother, I just said it casually, mother, you are a resolute, cheerful, cheerful, and your son appreciates it very much."


    Mrs. Lu said at this time: "You are wise."


    Yunyi looked at the third brother''s cry for help, and said, "Mother, I brought you two pots of flowers today. You must like it when you see it."


    Then he said to Yuezhu who was behind him: "Hurry up and let everyone see it."


    Mrs. Lu stopped playing tricks with Lu Yixuan when she heard that Yunyi brought her flowers, and hurried over to stare at the potted plant that Yuezhu had just taken off the wrapping.


    When I saw that one of the Clivia had already bloomed, the other was still a bud, and I was so happy.


    said happily: "This Clivia is very well raised, hasn''t this flower bloomed for a long time?"


    Yuezhu replied: "Mrs. Hui, our county master has carefully raised these two pots of flowers for a long time. The county master said that the flowering period of this Clivia is during the Chinese New Year. You must like it."


    Kung Fu Moon Bamboo, who was talking, had already opened the wrapping of the second pot of flowers, and a pot of cyclamen in full bloom appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Mrs. Lu said excitedly, "This is too beautiful."


    Yun Yi thought, could she not be beautiful? These are not the greenhouse flowers raised with spirit pills in Zhuangzi, but the flowers that are often watered by diluting the spirit spring water in the space with stream water.


    Madam Lu looked around the two pots of flowers, her eyes fixed with admiration, and even the four big men in the house said that the flowers were really good, and Lu Jianbei even said, "This flower is really good for you. It''s like spirituality."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： Protect you and be your support and backing

    Chapter 754 Protect you and be your support and backing


    Those bottles of ginseng honey are also very popular. Everyone knows that they are not ordinary products. They are all military officers with countless dark wounds, but since drinking the ginseng honey given by Yunyi, those dark wounds are basically gone.


    In the words of my father, I keep my sister¡¯s goodness to them in my heart, keep the principle of knowing but not breaking it, and always stand behind my sister and be her backing no matter what.


    Yunyi also knew that although the three older brothers recognized them halfway, their love for Yunyi was no less than that of the cousins ??and cousins ??of the Duke of Wu''s government.


    As for the ginseng, Mrs. Lu carefully kept it away. There are a few in the General''s House, but the quality is not as good as this one.


    At noon, everyone was eating the seafood brought by Yunyi, and the elder brother Lu Yicheng said, "How come the seafood today is more delicious than usual, and the taste is more than a little fresh."


    The second brother Lu Yijun also said: "It is indeed as the eldest brother said, I was just wondering if the chef''s craftsmanship has improved a lot."


    Third brother Lu Yixuan said: "Today, Yier brought this seafood, and he specially ordered the kitchen to make it for lunch."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "This is just sent from Lingyan City with a quick horse and whip. It is estimated that it takes less time than the caravan to transport it, and it is fresher."


    After dinner, everyone sat and chatted together, and Mrs. Lu said, "Yi Er, how did you plan to marry Prince Rui?"


    Yunyi took a sip of the tea in his hand and said, "I told Prince Rui, I still want to wait and choose a date after the seventeenth birthday."


    Lu Jianbei said: "Is this okay? Prince Rui can''t wait at his age."


    The three elder brothers also had serious expressions, Yun Yi knew what they were thinking?


    So he smiled lightly and said, "It''s okay, I have discussed it with Prince Rui, and he agreed."


    Seeing everyone''s unbelievable expressions, Yun Yi said again: "I''m only sixteen this year, do you want me to marry earlier?"


    Mrs. Lu said: "We finally have a daughter, and of course we don''t want you to get married so soon, but your father and brothers are worried that someone will talk about it.


    After all, Prince Rui is twenty-four years old this year, so the Qing Prince¡¯s mansion probably won¡¯t agree. "


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "It''s okay, Prince Rui will solve it himself, we don''t need to worry about it."


    Mrs. Lu said: "That''s good, next year''s wedding will be in October at the earliest, but the dowry mother has already begun to prepare it for you, we will get married in a beautiful and beautiful time, and let the whole capital envy my Yi''er. "


    Yunyi has a big head. Yesterday, the Duke of Wuguo said the same thing, and hurriedly said: "Mother is not in a hurry, I don''t want to be the one who envy, envy, and hate in the whole capital."


    Mrs. Lu said: "Yi''er, you have to listen to me about this matter. No matter if your marriage is shabby or beautiful, someone will stand up and say something bitter, so you don''t have to care what others say."


    Yunyi thought to herself that what her mother said was right. She was afraid that she would not be able to be a low-key rich man. Just like what her mother said, no matter what she said, there would be some sour words.


    So he said: "I listen to my mother, but mother, don''t give Yier all the money for the three older brothers to marry daughters-in-law, then the older brothers should have opinions on me."


    Mrs. Lu turned her head and stared at her three sons, and asked with a smile, "Do you have any opinions?"


    The three brothers said with a strong desire to survive: "There will be absolutely no opinion."


    Mrs. Lu said: "You don''t dare to measure, hum!"


    Yunyi smiled unkindly, and Lu Jianbei also said, "A few years ago, I asked someone to order some precious wood, which can be used just in time."


    Yunyi''s heart was warm, her eyes were a little sore, thinking about her virtues and abilities, and how lucky she was.


    Yunyi said softly, "Thank you father, mother, and brothers."


    Lu Jianbei said: "Say thank you and see the outside world. You are also my daughter, Lu Jianbei, and the eldest lady of the General Huguo Mansion. You can rest assured that the General Huguo Mansion will be your support and backing no matter when."


    Lu Yicheng, the eldest son, said, "Don''t worry, little sister. In the future, my brothers will protect you comprehensively and rely on you. The General House of Protecting the Country will always be your backing."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： New Years Greetings from Qingwangs Mansion

    Chapter 755 New Year''s Greetings from the Qing Palace


    In the evening, Zhan Chengqing was very excited when he came to Zhudiju, and said, "Yi''er, the sage has asked the Ministry of Household to arrange for Dasinong to go on a errand to start the nationwide promotion."


    Yunyi said: "voluntary or compulsory."


    Zhan Chengqing took a sip of the tea that Yun Yi poured, and said, "Of course it is voluntary. After the disaster last year, people must be more eager for food. If they are forced, they are afraid of the opposite effect."


    Yunyi said: "This time, let the cousins ??and cousins ??from the Wuguo Gongfu go out to experience it. Anyway, the promotion of the imperial court will definitely need manpower."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Yes, your grandfather told the Holy Master the same way."


    Yunyi said: "It''s a pity that Peng''er is not in the capital. He wants to let him go out this time."


    Zhan Chengqing asked, "Yi''er, is there any news about Peng''er recently?"


    Yunyi said: "It was the news that I received on the 20th of the twelfth lunar month, saying that they were already the capital of Dongjun Kingdom."


    Yun Yi looked at the worried expression on Qi''s father''s face and said, "Father, don''t worry, there is absolutely no problem with Peng''er''s martial arts self-protection."


    Zhan Chengqing sighed and said, "I hope they can return to Beijing sooner."


    Yunyi said: "It''s probably too early."


    Yunyi said in order to change the subject: "Father, do I have to go to Qingwangfu to pay New Year''s greetings this year?"


    Zhan Chengqing said, "I have to go there. You haven''t been there since the marriage was decided. When you go back, discuss with Prince Rui to see when you will go."


    Yunyi said again: "Let my aunt accompany me on a trip, I''m afraid I''m not comfortable going there alone."


    Zhan Chengqing said, "Well, it''s still Yi''er''s thoughtful consideration."


    After the matter and his father crossed the Ming Road, Yun Yi began to prepare the gifts that he was going to bring in the past, which were similar to those of the Wuguo Gongfu and the Huguo General''s residence.


    On the bright side, I brought tea for Prince Qing, a prepared ginseng plant for Princess Qing, and some seafood and vegetables, but this time I didn''t bother to save space, so I just sent it to Zhan Yi. of those.


    Yunyi knew from Long Jingrui that Princess Qing was in good health, but because Long Jingrui was worried all day, she didn''t take care of her maintenance.


    This time, Yunyi specially prepared some skin care products and a Qi nourishing pill for her, so she must pay more attention to her first visit.


    On the Marquis of Huaiyang side, because there are many married girls in the mansion, and because some of them still need to entertain guests at their in-laws'' house, they return to their parents'' house on the eighth day of the first lunar month every year.


    Long Jingrui didn''t know where he came to know about this. He had to come to Huaiyang Hou''s mansion to pay New Year''s greetings that day, and Yun Yi didn''t bother to care about him anyway.


    The day will soon come to the sixth day of the first lunar year. Today is the day that Yunyi goes to Qingwangfu to pay New Year''s greetings, and it is also the day when Yurenfang of Wenguo Gongfu launches a new product. I heard that a moisturizing product that is comparable to Jiaoyan has been released. But the price is much cheaper than Jiaoyan.


    Zhanzhu sent the news early in the morning. Taking advantage of today''s new product launch of Yurenfang, the matter of Zhan Yunjuan and Li Tai was exposed. They didn''t need to do much. They got the news and made an appointment next to Yurenfang. meet in the teahouse.


    Because I knew before that they would always need a private room when they met, so I don''t need them to add any more, just push the flames.


    Long Jingrui passed by Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion early to meet Yunyi, Zhan Chengqing frowned and asked, "Why did you come so early?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I have to go to the Duke Wu''s mansion to pick up two aunts, so I came a little earlier."


    Zhan Chengqing thought this was a little earlier? Haven''t we eaten breakfast yet?


    So Zhan Chengqing didn''t want to talk too much with this trickster.


    Yunyi said, "Let''s have some breakfast together then."


    Long Jingrui is also welcome, he really hasn''t had breakfast anyway.


    After dinner, Yunyi asked Yuezhu to bring some good things, bid farewell to his cheap father, and followed Long Jingrui to Wuguo Gongfu. Today, the eldest aunt and third aunt will accompany Yunyi there.


    When Yunyi and the others arrived, the two aunts were already ready, so they went in to greet their grandmother, and went to the Qing Palace together without much delay.


    Dear cute, if you like it, don''t forget to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： satisfied who you are

    Chapter 756 Satisfaction with who you are


    Yunyi came here today mainly to visit Princess Qing, so he wasn''t ready to meet other people in the house.


    When the group of them went to the inner courtyard, Princess Qing happened to greet them, and the two aunts and Princess Qing were also acquaintances.


    This is the first time Yun Yi has seen Princess Qing. This is her future mother-in-law, so Yun Yi stepped forward and said: "I have seen Princess Qing."


    Princess Qing smiled and said, "This is Yunyi, right? You and Rui''er are both engaged, do you have to change this title?" As she spoke, she helped Yunyi up.


    Yunyi is a little embarrassed, but it is really inappropriate to call Princess Qing now.


    The aunt who accompanied Yun Yi said: "The girl''s family is thin-skinned, so Yi''er will call her auntie."


    Yunyi said softly, "Hello, Auntie."


    Princess Qing happily replied: "Hey, good, really good." Her son is finally blooming, and now she has hope.


    Long Jingrui said: "Mother concubine, let''s go in the cold outside."


    Princess Qing said: "I''m so happy to be rude, please come in."


    The arrival of ?? Yunyi has alarmed the other masters in the mansion, most of whom have never seen the future Princess Rui, the princess of Yi County.


    So people from all walks of life came to inquire about the news.


    Yunyi asked Yuezhu to bring the gift and said, "This is a gift for you, I hope you like it."


    Princess Qing said, "I don''t need anything. Rui''er is very filial. If Yunyi can accompany me more in the future, that''s what I want."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I''ll come and talk to you when I''m fine in the future."


    Princess Qing smiled and said, "Then I''ll just wait."


    After finishing speaking, he took off a pair of white jade bracelets with excellent water head and said, "This was given to me by the Queen Mother when I entered the door. I will give her to you at this time."


    Yun Yi hurriedly declined: "This is too precious, I can''t accept it now."


    Princess Qing said, "I am the son of Ruier, and my things will be yours in the future, so why can''t you take them."


    Yunyi really doesn''t want to accept it now, she hasn''t married yet, this is what she passed on to her daughter-in-law.


    Long Jingrui said, "Yi''er, you can take what your mother-in-law gave you."


    Yun Yi looked at the two aunts, and seeing them nodded with a smile, Yun Yi could only keep it.


    I thought to myself that it felt like I had received a deposit, but I still said, "Thank you Auntie."


    After everyone chatted, they sat down to talk about some interesting things in the capital, Princess Qing was afraid that Long Jingrui would be embarrassed to accompany him, and said: "This is the first time Yunyi came to the mansion, Rui''er accompanied Yunyi to walk in the mansion and recognized Find your way."


    Long Jingrui also had this intention, the two of them got up and said goodbye politely and left the main hall together.


    After they walked out of the main courtyard, the two walked around the mansion together. Long Jingrui explained to her very carefully, including the people and things in the mansion, and explained it very clearly.


    In a secluded place, Yunyi gave Long Jingrui a porcelain bottle and said, "You keep this, and find a chance to let your concubine take it."


    Long Jingrui knew that Yunyi had good things in his hands, so he put it away without being polite to her.


    The two found a place in the garden where the sun was excellent and sheltered from the wind and sat down. When they were about to speak, they heard footsteps coming towards them.


    Long Jingrui''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he asked, "Is Yi''er seeing them?"


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "There''s no reason why people come to see us on their own initiative."


    So the two of them didn''t leave and just sat there waiting. Today''s weather is nice and the sun is warm.


    After those people approached, someone pretended to be surprised and said, "Brother, why are you here?"


    Yunyi said with a smile in his heart: "Can you find a better reason, it''s really powerful to ask this knowingly."


    A woman stepped forward and said, "I have seen the big cousin."


    Yunyi thought with some curiosity that this was the same situation as Zheng Ruier, who came up to climb relatives.


    Long Jingrui said coldly, "Who are you?"


    Yunyi rolled his eyes in his heart and said, "Everyone calls you cousin, can you not know who he is?"


    said to Long Jingli, who came over, "I have seen the eldest brother, this is the cousin of the third brother''s family, who just came to the mansion yesterday."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： Challenging relatives to teach Long Jingli a lesson

    chapter 757


    Long Jingrui said coldly, "There are only two cousins ??in my family, so don''t try to get involved with relatives in the future."


    When the girl heard Long Jingrui''s words, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Yun Yi said, "Miss, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    The second son Long Jingli who came from behind had seen Yun Yi several times from a distance, but when he got closer, it was really beautiful and refined, and it was really cheap for his eldest brother who didn''t live long.


    Long Jingli walked to the front and said, "Brother, won''t you introduce us?"


    Long Jingli''s speech, naturally, everyone no longer paid attention to the expression of the young lady just now, and acted in vain.


    Long Jingrui said: "This is Yi County Lord, the future Princess Rui."


    Long Jingli said somewhat provocatively: "Brother, as far as your body is concerned, it is true that it is not shallow to harm others."


    Long Jingrui was about to speak, but Yun Yi pre-empted him and said, "This palace doesn''t even differentiate between seniors and juniors. Who are you who dare to speak like this?"


    Long Jingli originally thought that he was speaking on behalf of County Lord Yi, but he didn''t expect that his eldest brother who lived not long ago hadn''t spoken yet. This County Lord Yi was quite brave.


    So he said with a bit of a ruffian: "Hey, you''re not too timid, do you know where this is? Don''t think that if you give us a marriage, Prince Rui will be able to become the master of this Qing Prince''s Mansion in the future.


    My eldest brother''s body won''t last long, your good looks are nothing but blind. "Ha ha ha ha laughing.


    Those who follow behind don''t dare to be disrespectful to their eldest brother. In this house, the second brother dares to do this, but the eldest brother still lets him on weekdays. I really don''t know why?


    Yun Yike doesn''t care what Long Jingrui wants to do with this idiot? He kicked and flew out, and said in a cold voice: "A concubine also wants to climb on the head of the eldest son. It really gave me a lot of insight."


    Yunyi thought of something and strode over to Long Jingli. Long Jingli was kicked hard by Yunyi and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Just when Long Jingli opened his mouth to scold Yunyi, Yunyi waved a particle-sized ball into Long Jingli''s mouth, which melted in his mouth.


    Except for Long Jingrui who vaguely saw something falling into Long Jingli''s mouth, no one else noticed.


    Long Jingrui walked over and pulled Yun Yi behind him, and whispered to Long Jingli, "Don''t think I dare not kill you, it''s just useful to keep you."


    The sharpness and cold light in those eyes let Long Jingli know that his eldest brother was not lying, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Long Jingrui got up and pulled Yun Yi and said, "It''s getting late, it''s time to go back."


    Yunyi smiled and nodded, and followed Long Jingrui back.


    The young lady who wanted to perform but was neglected just now stepped forward to block the way of the two and said, "Second cousin just said something wrong, how could Yi County Master beat someone?


    I think you are here to pay New Year''s greetings at the Qing Palace, and you don''t want to go out with unpleasant words. "


    Yunyi suddenly laughed, but the next second, she closed the smile on her face and said, "You want to threaten this county master? Yes, you are brave enough."


    The lady said: "If your reputation is bad, you will be annulled. I heard that you have already been annulled once, the princess."


    Yunyi said: "You successfully annoyed me, I wish you good luck, bye."


    The young lady blocking the way could not understand what Yun Yi meant, but only Long Jingrui knew that this young lady who had nothing to look for was going to be unlucky.


    Long Jingrui now feels that his temperament has changed a lot after following Yunyi, and he has also learned a lot of new and interesting words, such as what he suddenly thought of just now.


    After Yunyi and Long Jingrui left, everyone came back to their senses. The Lord of Yi County is really not a soft persimmon, but a master who is not afraid of things.


    Long Jingli saw Yunyi and the others were gone, he endured the pain and said, "Hurry up and help me go back to the government doctor."


    Everyone sent him back to their own yard, and then ordered the servants to find the doctor. After the doctor, the doctor said, "Second Young Master, there is nothing serious."


    Long Jingli looked at the hospital doctor like a fool and said, "I''m in such pain, you tell me it''s okay?"


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： Long Jingli is afraid of starting work in happiness

    Chapter 758 Long Jingli is afraid of starting work in happiness


    The doctor of the government knew the temper of this second son, and he was so frightened that fine beads of sweat formed on his forehead, and he said with some trembling: "Second son, I have already checked your body and it is really not hurt. If you don''t believe me, you can do it. Let the third son and the others take a look."


    Long Jingli said angrily, "Are they doctors? Do they understand this? The mansion really cares for you as a waste."


    Then he ordered someone to go outside to find a doctor for diagnosis and treatment, but the doctor came to the same conclusion as the government doctor after seeing it.


    Long Jingli panicked now, how could it be possible, he was in so much pain that he couldn''t move, and if he moved, he was afraid that he would die from the pain.


    What the **** did that **** woman do to herself?


    But no one dared to let Prince Qing know about what happened today. Long Jingli could only swear in his heart that he would not avenge this revenge.


    On the other side, Princess Qing and the two ladies of the Duke Wu''s mansion were also having a good time chatting, and even Yun Yi and Long Jingrui got married in September next year.


    The two ladies of the Duke''s Mansion thought it was Long Jingrui who had already discussed the matter with Princess Qing, so Princess Qing said that it was understandable.


    I didn''t know at first that Princess Qing dared to have any opinion, but her son said that because of the previous poisoning, it might have affected the issue of children.


    The son said that he is currently undergoing treatment, so it is best to wait another year to see how the treatment works.


    When Yunyi and Long Jingrui came back, Prince Qing happened to be here too.


    Yun Yi said politely, "I have seen the prince."


    Princess Qing said, "I''ve already called me auntie, and I''ll just call me uncle in the future."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "Hello, uncle."


    Prince Qing smiled and said, "Okay, okay, sit down."


    Then he said, "The renovation of the slum has been done well, and the Anjuli design is quite reasonable. You have done a great deed."


    Yunyi just smiled and said, "Uncle has won the prize, Yunyi is just doing what she wants to do."


    Prince Qing is quite satisfied with this daughter-in-law. Not to mention other things, he donated food to the Salesian Bureau before, and now he has donated money to renovate the slum area. After the Anjuli was built, he went to see it in person.


    That is quite a good, neat, clean, and solid brick house, no matter what, it really helped the emperor to do a great deed.


    Prince Qing smiled and said, "You don''t have to be humble, not all capable people have this kind of mind and kindness."


    Yunyi and his two aunts had lunch at Qing Wangfu at noon, accompanied by Qing Wangye and Qing Wangfei, Long Jingrui has been taking care of Yunyi and the service is in place.


    made Prince Qing and Princess Qing feel a little dazed, as if they saw them when they were young, but after all, they missed their whole lives.


    After dinner, a few people drank some tea, and then left Qing Wangfu. Long Jingrui sent the two aunts of Wuguo Gongfu back to the residence.


    Yunyi went in again to greet her grandmother and briefly talked about what happened today.


    then said: "Grandma, I still have some things to do today, so I will go first."


    The old lady Qiao Shi looked at Yun Yi with a smile and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Yunyi walked quickly to the front yard with Yuezhu, while Long Jingrui was still waiting in his grandfather''s study.


    The two said goodbye to their grandfather and left the Duke Wu''s mansion. Today, many of the quiet cousins ??and cousins ??in the mansion have been sent on errands, and they haven''t returned to the mansion yet.


    Long Jingrui asked, "Yi Er, you said you have something to do just now?"


    Yun Yi said, "Go to Anjuli."


    She wanted to go see those children, and the demolition in Happiness has already started today.


    According to the cheap father, there are more households in Happiness than in Anjuli, but the area of ??each house is smaller than that in Anjuli. It is estimated that the construction period will be longer than before.


    Long Jingrui nodded and said, "Okay."


    The carriage arrived at the temporary office space in Xingfuli first. After Yunyi went in and learned about the situation, he knew that in order to meet the construction schedule, he was going to hire more masons to come over.


    So according to the plan, it should be able to be delivered before planting in the spring. Yun Yi thought that this is the best, and there are also several main street shops that have started construction together with these.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： pension money

    Chapter 759


    These shops will not be sold after they are built, but will collect rent as a property of the rescue society to maintain the normal operation of the rescue society.


    These things have been clearly planned in the previous renovation plan, so the Holy Master is very supportive of the slum renovation project.


    Yunyi walked out of the office area and walked towards Anjuli. Before, he ordered people to buy cakes and meat, thinking about going to see the four children of Zhang''s family.


    As soon as Yun Yi and Long Jingrui approached Anjuli, a child ran over and said, "Sir, please go and see, the Zhang family''s grandma is making a fuss at Zhang Xiaosi''s house. ."


    Yunyi heard the name of the child, what the **** is the county lord, but now is not the time to correct this, and after looking at Long Jingrui, he quickly followed the group of children to Zhang Xiaosi''s house.


    Yunyi also asked a child to inform the chief of the ward. When Yunyi and the others arrived, the yard was already full of people. I don''t know which child shouted: "The county master is here."


    Everyone looked back and saw that it was the Lord of Yi County that day. Everyone knelt down and said, "The women (the grass people) have seen the Lord of Yi County."


    Yunyi said, "Get up."


    did not stop, but walked into the courtyard, and saw Mrs. Zhang and her two daughters-in-law standing in the center of the courtyard, holding the relief food from the Chinese New Year''s court in their hands.


    The old lady of the Zhang family and her two daughters-in-law obviously didn''t expect to meet Yi County Master today.


    I think it must be said by the county lord to support these calamities. The dignified county lord has no time to take care of these fatherless orphans, and the house must not be taken away.


    But this food must not be cheap for these little brats, so after staring at it for several days, the three mother-in-law and daughter-in-law came over boldly and blatantly offered food for the elderly.


    Seeing Yunyi coming in, she panicked a little, knelt down and said, "The women have seen Yi County Lord."


    Yun Yi said coldly, "You guys are really not so courageous. I told you that day clearly, and you must not use any excuse to disturb the lives of these four children in the future.


    You guys are yang and yin, and you dare to come and entangle. "


    grew up at this moment, and said politely to Yun Yi: "I have seen Yi County Master."


    Yun Yi said coldly, "Can Chen Lichang know what happened here?"


    Chen Lichang said: "Returning to the county master, I only found out on the way here."


    Chen Lichang looked up and saw that the person beside Yi County Master was about to salute, but Long Jingrui stopped him with his eyes. Today, he just accompanies Yi''er to do business and accompany him silently.


    Chen Lichang had to gently nod his head to show respect.


    Yunyi said: "Since the Zhang family feels that they are not satisfied with the results of the last treatment, then report it to the officials first, and let the yamen come to deal with it, so that the Zhang family will not say that I use power to oppress people."


    When the Zhang family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law heard it, they had to move the government and were so scared that they almost lost their incontinence. This is because the county master said that there will be new accounts and old accounts next time. , so far there is no good profit.


    Mrs. Zhang hurriedly begged: "Please forgive Yi County Lord, we came here just to support the money, and we didn''t want to trouble them."


    Yunyi said, "Your two sons will not give you old age care, but want to come to look for grandchildren to support you. Does that mean that your eldest son and second son are not filial?"


    Mrs. Zhang became even more anxious after hearing this, and said quickly, "No, no, they are all very filial."


    Yun Yi said: "Then you mean that your two sons are very filial, but you can''t afford to support you, so you brought your two daughters-in-law over here to find money for these four underage children to retire. Is that what you mean? ."


    Mrs. Zhang became more and more frightened as she listened to it. She couldn''t explain why, and the more she talked, the more troublesome it became.


    Yun Yi sneered: "I didn''t expect that the eldest brother of the Zhang family is a traitor.


    Dear cute, if you like it, don''t forget to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： cut off relatives

    Chapter 760


    Mrs. Zhang was so frightened that she didn''t dare to speak anymore. She was afraid that the more she said, the more wrong she would say.


    Yunyi looked at the chief and said, "I hope Chen Lichang will send someone to find the eldest and second child of the Zhang family. Some matters must be resolved only if all parties involved are present."


    Then he took the four children back to the house and asked, "What do you guys think?"


    The eldest Zhang Dawa said: "County Lord, we will listen to your arrangement, as long as we can live a good life."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, I see."


    The second child, Zhang Erwa, suddenly asked, "Can I break up with my grandma''s family?"


    Not long after that, the people sent by the chief to invite the eldest and second children of the Zhang family came back.


    Yunyi appeared in the yard with several children again.


    The eldest and second child of the Zhang family were not well because they had been beaten before, but they still saluted: "I have seen Yi County Master."


    Yun Yi said: "It seems that you have not had enough board, and dared to instigate your mother and wife to come over and find some money for the children to retire."


    The eldest and second child of the Zhang family knew that their mother and mother-in-law had passed the third one''s side, but who would have thought that the county master would come across it by this coincidence.


    hurriedly begged for forgiveness: "I also ask the county master to forgive me. We didn''t instigate mother and wife to come here. They wanted to come over by themselves. It''s really none of our business."


    Yunyi was annoyed when he looked at such a person, and said, "Now I''ll give you two options, one is for the reporter to let the yamen come to deal with it, and the other is to sign the divorce letter."


    This was proposed by the second child of the Zhang family just now. Although the children felt sorry for their dead father, they did not want to be bullied by their grandma, the big and the second room every day.


    Now, the Yi County Lord is in charge of them, and they simply don''t do it or stop kissing, so as to save the grandmother and the two aunts from hitting their younger brothers and sisters.


    Before, my grandmother and two aunties said more than once that they would sell their younger brother and younger sister, and collect money for a few cousins ??to marry.


    Mrs. Zhang cried when she heard that she was about to cut off the kiss and open her mouth. Yun Yi said coldly, "If you dare to cry here, I will immediately ask someone to send you to the yamen. The charge is robbery."


    The frightened Mrs. Zhang opened her mouth for a long time, but did not dare to say a word, and said, "I am their milk, and it is only natural for them to raise me."


    Yunyi said, "Then I will send your two sons to serve in labor. When they die outside, wouldn''t it be better for the grandsons of these three families to raise you together."


    Mrs. Zhang shivered and said, "How can this be possible?"


    Yunyi said: "I said yes, it''s all right." Yunyi felt that for this kind of unreasonable, he was able to suppress violence.


    Zhang''s family was terrified when they heard it, because they knew that it would be easy for them to be taken care of if the county lord really wanted to.


    So Mrs. Zhang said, "Don''t regret it after you cut off your relationship. After you cut off your relationship, you won''t be my Zhang family''s descendants."


    Yunyi burst out laughing and said, "As far as I know, the mothers of these children are also surnamed Zhang, right? After I make the decision, the four brothers and sisters will take their mother''s surname."


    As soon as these words came out, all the people watching the lively around laughed.


    Chen Lichang wrote the letter of divorce. He also invited people from the tribe to come and testify. Lichang read the document in front of everyone and became a middleman.


    After both parties have no objection, they sign and sign, and the matter is over.


    After everyone left, Yunyi asked Yuezhu to bring the things that she brought over, and said, "You accept these, it''s my intention, you brothers and sisters will live a good life in the future."


    The brothers and sisters knelt down and kowtowed to Yunyi again, Zhang Dawa said, "Your kindness, the county lord, our brothers and sisters will keep them in our hearts."


    Yunyi said: "Get up quickly, you don''t have to do this when it''s convenient."


    said to Zhang Dawa: "Tomorrow you will go to the rescue organization to find Lord Chengqingzhan. That is my father. I will go back and tell him at night, and let him arrange errands for you."


    thought of something, and then said: "Zhang Dawa, if you have the opportunity to ask others for more advice when you go to the rescue, and learn some words and arithmetic, it will be good for you in the future."


    Zhang Dawa said: "Daddy remembers what the county lord said, and he must not embarrass the county lord."


    After taking care of the affairs here, Long Jingrui sent Yunyi back to Zhudiju in Huaiyang Houfu.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： things come to light

    Chapter 761 Exposure


    Long Jingrui said fondly: "My Yier is still too kind-hearted."


    Yunyi said: "Why, are you disgusting me for being meddlesome?"


    Long Jingrui raised his hand and scratched her nose, and said, "I''m still not cruel enough."


    Yunyi said with a smile: "They are all ordinary people. If you are frightened, you still want to do it. Then tomorrow the capital will spread my bullying words."


    Long Jingrui said: "So what, I have something for you." Long Jingrui thought that his princess had arrogant capital.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay, I remember what you said. Don''t you still have something to do? Go ahead and don''t delay any longer."


    When Zhanzhu came to report later, he entered the door and greeted him: "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi held a cup of flower tea in his hand and said, "Tell me, things can be done today."


    Zhanzhu said: "The matter has been done, thanks to the worry-free Miss Yue from Yue Shang Shufu."


    Yun Yi came to be interested and said, "Yue Yuyan?"


    Zhanzhu said: "Yes, Zhan Yunjuan and Li Tai had made an appointment in advance for a private meeting in the teahouse next to Yurenfang, and we had arranged people in advance to prepare for trouble.


    But she never imagined that Yue Yuyan would change in the middle. She might have also gone to support Yurenfang, but there were many people there today, so she invited a few little sisters who were well-off to drink tea at the teahouse. , Who knows that today''s teahouse business is hot, and there are no private rooms.


    Yue Yuyan felt that it was a shame to sit in the hall, so she had to let the shopkeeper give up a private room. How could the shopkeeper listen to her and offend the other guests in the private room.


    The maid behind her whispered that she saw Zhan Yunjuan''s maid outside the private room No. 3, and Yue Yuyan took the crowd directly to ask Zhan Yunjuan to let go of the private room.


    When they arrived at the door of the private room, Yue Yuyan pushed open the door without waiting for Zhan Yunjuan''s maid to say anything. What she saw was Li Taizheng and Zhan Yunjuan hugging each other.


    There were seven or eight people behind Yue Yuyan. This scene made the guests who were sitting on the opposite side of a patio thought they were here to ask for trouble, and they couldn''t help but want to watch the excitement, so when the door was opened, they could see the scene inside clearly.


    Because the two people inside were frightened, Zhan Yunjuan screamed and jumped into Li Tai''s arms and did not dare to show her face. Many guests in other private rooms heard the screams and came out to watch the fun.


    It didn''t take long for the matter to spread, and in the afternoon, people from the two prefectures had already met, and the consensus was that the two families had already made an appointment three days before they were engaged to be engaged. "


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "Now Yue Yuyan and Duke Wen''s mansion are fun."


    Zhanzhu said: "Master, the new moisturizing skin cream that Yurenfang released today is said to be selling quite well, and a quarter of the stock was sold on that day."


    Yun Yi said lightly: "The more you sell, the bigger things will get bigger, just wait and see a good show. My advantage is not so easy to take."


    Zhanzhu said: "Master, how long does it take to appear?"


    Yun Yi said: "It''s hard to say that it depends on the skin type of the person, some may have problems after using it, and some may take a few days to appear.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is extensive and profound. Traditional Chinese medicines complement each other, but at the same time, they can produce each other. They think that they can produce it with my formula, which is really overkill. "


    Zhanzhu said, "Where is Miss Nian''er?"


    Yunyi said: "Keep an eye on her, Yurenfang believes that after the three-day event is over, someone will come to the door, and she will inevitably find someone to trouble her."


    Zhanzhu said: "Yes, Master."


    In the residence of Duke Wen, Duke Wen drenched Li Taixun''s dog''s head in the study.


    roared and said: "Do you have any brains? The manor was already looking after you as a well-matched official lady, and you broke such a thing to me at this time.


    Although they are also in the line of Huaiyang Houfu, they are side branches after all, and there are no particularly outstanding descendants in that house. At best, they are a wealthy family, which will not help you in the future. "


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： self-righteous calculation

    Chapter 762 Self-righteous calculation


    Li Tai said: "Grandfather, it''s useless to say these things at this point, but if it weren''t for Yue Yuyan from the Yue family, such a thing would not happen today."


    Duke Wen squinted his eyes and said, "Yue Yuyan probably wouldn''t have done this on purpose when she approached Wei''er before, but she caused the incident today anyway, so it must be settled."


    Li Tai said: "Grandfather, we should not cooperate too much with Yue Shangshu. Some things can be done in private."


    Wen Guogong said: "No matter what you want to do, you can''t leave a handle, otherwise there will be endless troubles."


    Li Tai said: "I know my grandfather."


    On the other hand, Zhan Yunjuan, an old man of three tribes next to the Zhan family, is both happy and sad now. The happy thing is that she is finally getting engaged to Li Tai, but the sad thing is that her reputation has been ruined.


    I hope nothing goes wrong in the engagement three days later.


    This kind of thing happened today is all thanks to Yue Yuyan, and when she gets married to Duke Wen''s mansion in the future, she will definitely make her look good.


    Jingning Houfu, Zhan Yunyu is also sulking, and in two days it will be the eighth day, the daughter of the Huaiyang Houfu''s unwritten rule will return to her mother''s house on the eighth day.


    Because the mansion of the Marquis of Huaiyang has always been yin and yang, but most of the married daughters are the mistresses of the house, and most of them will not get together when they return to their parents'' home in the second year of junior high school. Most of them have to stay in the mansion to entertain guests, so I don''t know whether it is Who proposed to marry a daughter outside the eighth day of the first year and go back to the mansion.


    Over time, all the out-married daughters of Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion returned to the mansion on this day, but this year¡¯s return may not be as lively as before, after all, the houses are now separated.


    But in the past few days, Brother Chengbin seemed to be avoiding him on purpose, so he said a few good words to coax her in the two days he just came back, and his attitude changed obviously after the house was rounded up.


    I haven''t seen anyone for two days, so I don''t know what he''s doing.


    Zhan Yunyu called Shi Yun to go to her mother-in-law to ask about the situation. After all, she had to prepare in advance when she returned to her parents'' home when she got married the first year.


    But as soon as he arrived at the main courtyard, he heard her mother-in-law''s scolding, and said, "Can you make me feel more relieved, you are already married and an adult, I think it''s better to let your father find an errand for you."


    Hearing Liu Chengbin say: "What good errands can I have now, I still want to go the way of the imperial examination, let''s talk about it later."


    At this moment, I heard a little maid say: "Mrs. Shizi, the second young master and slaves and servants have heard that outsiders are talking about the reconstruction of the slums, saying that the sage attaches great importance to this matter, and I heard that the second master of Huaiyang Houfu is still in charge.


    It is better to let the second young lady go back to the mansion and tell the mansion to let the second young master go in and find an easy errand, maybe there will be a chance to show his face in front of the saint. "


    Mrs. Shizi said: "Don''t talk nonsense." Mrs. Shizi thought that she had retired from her daughter''s relative before, and now she would only be humiliated if she asked for it.


    But Liu Chengbin listened to this and felt that Zhan Yunyi should have some affection for him, so he thought of taking time to visit him by the way.


    I heard a maid outside greeted her and said, "I have seen the second young lady."


    Liu Chengbin said with a smile because of what the maid said just now, "Why did Yu''er come here?"


    Zhan Yunyu said, "Come and see my mother, and by the way, I have something to explain when I go back to my mother''s house on the eighth day of the next lunar month."


    Mrs. Zheng said: "I have nothing to explain, please give my regards to the old lady. I told them to prepare everything that they returned to the house that day, and they can take them with them the day after."


    Zhan Yunyu said: "Then thank you mother."


    Shizi''s wife Zheng Shi smiled and said, "You don''t have to be polite to your mother, it''s getting late, you husband and wife should go back."


    The next day, when Yun Yi got up, he saw snow falling all over the courtyard, but there was no white land on the ground, and it seemed that it had only been there for a while.


    But the snow should not be small today, Yun Yi washed up and put on a cloak and reached out to pick up the snow in the yard for a while.


    Yuezhu came over and said, "Master, breakfast is ready."


    Yunyi asked, "Why didn''t you see your father over?"


    Yuezhu said: "Just now, a maid came to report that the second master had gone on a business trip beforehand."


    Yunyi nodded, thinking that he must have gone to the construction site ahead of schedule. Fortunately, it was only demolition during this time, so even if it snowed, it would not have much impact.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： New Years Eve

    Chapter 763


    Really made Yunyi right. It snowed for a whole day, and the whole world was covered in silver, which was really beautiful.


    Yunyi got excited about the meeting in the afternoon, and asked Yuezhu and the others to prepare painting tools to paint a small courtyard in the snow.


    On the eighth day of the second day of the first lunar month, Long Jingrui came to Huaiyang Marquis Mansion with a boxing gift. Even though he knew that he was coming today, Yunyi was still a little speechless when he really came.


    Today, the out-married daughter from the government returned to her mother''s house to celebrate the New Year. He had to mix with them for a day. I really don''t know what this person was thinking?


    Long Jingrui said when he came in: "It snowed a lot yesterday, do you want to go outside the city to see the snow scene?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "This can be done."


    Long Jingrui said: "It seems that there are a lot of guests in the mansion today. When I came in, I encountered several carriages at the gate of the mansion."


    Yun Yi said, "What did you say you came to join in the fun today?"


    Long Jingrui said: "When we get married, I will accompany you to come back to celebrate the New Year every year today."


    Yunyi suddenly smiled and saw that there was no one else in the room, quickly stepped up and kissed Long Jingrui''s face, and said softly, "Thank you husband."


    Long Jingrui''s heart thumped uncontrollably, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping.


    So he said with a smile on his face: "To be fair, I have to come back with a kiss."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he cupped Yunyi''s small face with both hands and kissed her rosy lips, and let go of Yunyi when she heard footsteps.


    Yunyi has a wealth of theoretical knowledge in later generations, but her actual combat experience is a novice.


    Yuezhu came in and said: "The county master, the third aunt in the mansion has returned to the mansion and brought a young lady back. I heard from the maid at Ronghuitang that it is the third aunt who is coming back to live in the mansion for a period of time. Said that the cousin wanted to find a marriage in the capital."


    Yun Yi thought to herself that this cousin was either too angry, or she caused some trouble in Kunbei, and her reputation was damaged, so she was brought to the capital.


    Yunyi said: "I see, then let''s go and see this cousin who came from afar." In the original owner''s memory, this aunt only gave birth to one daughter, one year older than Yunyi, but gave birth to three sons.


    Yuezhu retreated, Yun Yi looked at Long Jingrui and suddenly said, "You stay away from my sisters in the future, I don''t want to sing the drama of robbing my fianc¨¦ another day."


    Long Jingrui said, "What nonsense are you talking about, I''m not that idiot Liu Chengbin."


    Yunyi said: "It''s better that way, otherwise I don''t mind returning the poison of jade fire to you."


    Long Jingrui knew that Yun Yi was not joking, but he was somewhat angry in his heart, so he couldn''t believe himself!


    After a while, someone from the Ronghui Hall came to spread the word, saying that the old lady asked to eat at the Ronghui Hall at noon today.


    When Yunyi arrived with Long Jingrui, Zhan Yunhui and Geng Zhen, Zhan Yunyu and Liu Chengbin had already arrived, and several people were talking to several aunts, uncles, and cousins.


    Yunyi came in and said: "I have seen my grandmother."


    The old lady smiled and said, "Come here, let your aunts and uncles see."


    Yunyi said again: "I have seen all aunts and uncles, and I have met all cousins, cousins, and cousins."


    When the old lady saw that Prince Rui was behind Yunyi, all the people in the main hall who knew Prince Rui had already stood up and said, "I have seen Prince Rui."


    King Rui said: "No need to be too polite, I''m just here to pay New Year''s greetings today, you don''t have to be cautious."


    looked at the old lady and said, "The old lady is in good health. I wish you New Year''s greetings."


    The old lady smiled and said, "King Xie Rui is worried, everything is fine, sit down."


    At this time, Long Jingrui looked at the location of the lower main hall, found a place where the two were next to each other, and pulled Yunyi to sit there.


    The third aunt stood up and said with a smile, "I really don''t dare to recognize it. I haven''t seen Yun Yi for a few years, and she is getting more and more beautiful."


    Zhan Yunyu said: "Third aunt, now you can''t call your sister by her name, you have to call Yi County Lord."


    The old lady looked at Zhan Yunyu''s aggressiveness and thought to herself that she was really stupid, a clearly good sentence must be annoying.


    Dear cute, if you like it, don''t forget to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： Demolition of white lotus

    Chapter 764 Demolition of the White Lotus


    The old lady said: "Ruyan, you are far away from the capital and you probably haven''t seen the notice from the government. Yi''er was canonized as the county master by the Holy One a few years ago, and the title is Yi, but what Yun Yu said is right. You will have to call her in the future. A cry from the princess."


    Yun Yi said: "It''s all a family, you can come as you like, it doesn''t matter that much."


    Zhan Ruyan pulled her daughter and said, "Lai Xue''er, I have seen your cousin, I heard that she is now the county owner."


    Chen Xue was suddenly pulled by her mother, and she got up and greeted with some displeasure: "I have seen the county master."


    Yunyi said, "Hello, cousin Xueer."


    Zhan Ruyan is the second sister of the cheap father''s direct relative, and there is an elder sister who also has a direct relative, but she lives in a different place with her husband who is a local official.


    Because he is the third sister among the sisters, the juniors in the house all call him the third aunt.


    Zhan Ruyan said, "Yi''er, this time your cousin is going to live in the mansion for a while, so you have to take care of the third aunt."


    Yunyi said with a smile: "The third aunt is joking. There is a grandmother covering my cousin, who dares to bully my cousin. Do you think so." After saying that, she looked at Chen Xue with a smile.


    Chen Xue looked at this cousin who was more beautiful than her, and felt a little unhappy in her heart, but she still said: "Please take care of the county master these days."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "There are many sisters in the house, so I won''t let you be bored, cousin."


    Yun Yi knew that Chen Xue was not a safe person when she saw this, her eyes fluttered and she was deliberately very weak.


    This is better than Zhan Yunyu, but Yun Yi doesn''t like to associate with such people.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Xue was quite interesting, so she walked up to Long Jingrui and said softly, "Xue''er has seen Prince Rui."


    Long Jingrui turned his head to look at Yunyi and said inappropriately, "Kunbei has more rituals than the capital?"


    Yun Yi said: "I really don''t know this, I have to ask Cousin Xueer."


    Chen Xue was embarrassed, and Sangu Zhan Ruyan came out and said, "The etiquette is similar to that of the capital. Isn''t this the first time Xueer thinks we have met?"


    Yunyi looked at the people in the big room who were watching the excitement, and then at Geng Zhen and Liu Chengbin who were sitting there wanting to watch a good show.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Then cousin Xue''er is going to be exhausted today, eldest brother-in-law and second brother-in-law, you guys are really serious, why don''t you tell Cousin Xue''er, we don''t pay so much attention in Beijing, what''s your heart? , I want to see the excitement of Cousin Xue''er."


    Zhan Yunyu didn''t expect that Yunyi would say that Liu Chengbin and the others were wrong, and without thinking about it, he said: "What''s the matter with brother Guan Chengbin, cousin Xueer didn''t greet the eldest brother-in-law and brother Chengbin alone, Zhan Yunyi, don''t be picky. "


    Long Jingrui put the teacup in his hand heavily on the table, and said, "She is the princess who has never been seen by this king, and the princess who was proclaimed by the sage. It''s a big crime to commit the following crimes."


    Liu Chengbin hurriedly stood up and said: "I also ask Prince Rui to calm down. Yunyu is just a brainless person. The sisters in the house used to play around, she will definitely pay attention in the future."


    Long Jingrui said coldly, "Are you taking the emperor''s imperial edict as a child''s play, or are you trying to provoke the majesty of my royal family."


    Not to mention Zhan Yunyu, even the old lady was also frightened, and hurriedly got up and saluted: "I hope that Prince Rui will forgive me."


    Liu Chengbin said to Zhan Yunyu: "I haven''t apologized to Prince Rui and Yi County."


    Chen Xue''s face clearly flashed a gloating schadenfreude, which happened to be seen by Zhan Yunyu who looked up, and the anger in her heart was not a single place.


    But at this time, he could only press down, and said to Yun Yi and Prince Rui: "I''m sorry."


    Yunyi had seen enough of the play, so he said, "It''s okay, I won''t bother with the second cousin, but it''s better to pay more attention in the future."


    Chen Xue thought that she had escaped the catastrophe, but she didn''t expect Yun Yi to turn her head and say, "I also blame me, I didn''t understand that cousin Xueer''s etiquette is still divided, so I can''t blame second cousin for being angry if there is a misunderstanding. "


    One sentence brought Chen Xue back to everyone''s sight, causing her face to be blue and red, and she said with a smile: "I have heard and admired the deeds of Prince Rui before.


    So I wanted to see you today when I saw it. I didn¡¯t expect to cause so many things, I¡¯m really sorry everyone, and I hope for your forgiveness! "


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： slap in the face

    Chapter 765 Slap in the face


    Chen Xue was even more displeased with the cousins ??of the Marquis of Huaiyang in her heart.


    The old lady hurriedly rounded up the situation and said, "It''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    Long Jingrui did not buy it, and said, "Miss Chen must know that I and Yier have a marriage contract, Yier belongs to the kind of master who is bitten by snakes for ten years and is afraid of the rope.


    So I''m three meters away from women other than Yi''er, please don''t act so recklessly in the future, it''s easy to be misunderstood. "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present had different thoughts, Yun Yi silently gave Long Jingrui a blank look, thinking that you really dare to say anything.


    Those aunts and uncles who went back to the manor to pay New Year''s greetings thought that Prince Rui was really stronger than that Liu Chengbin, and Yun Yi of the second room was considered lucky.


    Chen Xue''s overwhelmed look made Yun Yi want to laugh a little, but she didn''t forget to pretend at this time, the problem was that she acted too fake.


    Yun Yidan smiled and said: "Cousin don''t need to care about what Prince Rui said, he is also worried that he will be misunderstood by me, you must know about my situation, cousin.


    So he promised me before that unless it is necessary for women other than me, he will stay far away and will not make me sad again. "


    Yunyi said that Liu Chengbin and Zhan Yunyu didn''t look up, and also made the people in the big room collectively silent again, Zhan Yunchang closed his eyes and smiled bitterly in his heart, this hurdle is not over.


    Long Jingrui stood up and said, "Ei''er and I have something to do, so we will leave first."


    The old lady said: "If you have something to do, go do it first, and come over for dinner at noon."


    Yun Yi also got up and said, "Then grandmother and elders Yun Yi will leave first."


    After that, I nodded and said hello to those cousins, cousins, cousins, and cousins.


    While walking, he nodded to the people in the other rooms, and walked out of the main hall with Long Jingrui.


    Yunyi and the others have already left, and Chen Xue still maintains the gesture of greeting, Zhan Ruyan said, "This Yunyi is too much. She has not been married yet, so she is so strict with people."


    Liang Shi and Yun Yi didn''t deal with the person who was also in the second room, so he said: "I don''t like hearing what the third sister said, did Yun Yi do something wrong? It wasn''t all Prince Rui who said it all the way.


    Besides, what Prince Rui said is also correct. It''s not that Yunyi has not suffered losses. There is a reason for this stricter control. If he is dug into the corner again, wouldn''t he cry to death. "


    These words were almost named, and the people in the big room were completely speechless. This matter can be pulled out for a walk at any time, and you are still powerless to refute.


    Zhan Ruyan said shyly: "What does that have to do with us Cher?"


    Mrs Liang laughed twice and said, "Eat one scorpion, grow one''s wisdom, sisters are the most unreliable."


    The old lady couldn''t listen anymore, and said, "It''s all about Chen Guzi''s rotten sesame seeds, and it''s not allowed to mention it again in the future."


    Mr. Liang said, "Old Madam, I haven''t told anyone about this. Besides, I didn''t pick it up to talk about it first."


    Mr. Liang thought that anyway, the manor was divided up, so it would be fine if he was suffocated in the second room, why should he be angry here.


    I have thought about it now, so I don''t try to please anyone. Although I am not favored by the second master, I will not let outsiders bully the second room.


    Zhan Yunyu is a little angry, but Yun Yi has said everything and doesn''t care, what does Liang''s mean is not over yet, right?


    So he said: "Second Aunt Princess doesn''t care anymore, and now has a better home, why are you holding on to it?"


    Liang Shi was also excited. After all, she was considered her elder, and said angrily, "Am I holding on to it? Did I pick it up? Besides, if Yun Yi doesn''t care about you, you think you''re justified. I''ve never seen you so shameless."


    Zhan Yunhui saw that her younger sister was being scolded, and she was the daughter of the big room, so she stood up and said, "Second aunt, what are you talking about with Yunyu? Besides, Yunyu didn''t have to pay the price, and our big room didn''t. Also paid the price.


    Although our family is separated, but we are all the people of the exhibition family, why do you do this? "


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： bottom line

    Chapter 766 Bottom Line


    Mrs. Liang was also furious and said with a smile: "As expected of the daughter of Mrs. Shizi, she can argue three points without reason. She Zhan Yunyu is a married woman, and she has half a point of respect for my elders.


    Let''s talk about you, aren''t you still scolding my elders here? You are too embarrassed to ask me why? I am ashamed of you. "


    Zhan Yunhui became more and more angry and said, "I just want you to speak some truth."


    Zhan Chengye lightly reprimanded: "Shut up, what day is today, you are so busy, right?"


    said to Zhan Yunyu: "It''s a fact that you did something sorry for Yunyi at the beginning, then you must have the courage to face everything that will happen in the future."


    Then he said to Chen Xue: "Before your mother said that she would let you live in the capital for a while, and also said that she wanted to give you a better marriage in the capital. I will tell your aunt to do this.


    But in the mansion, whenever there are foreign men entering the mansion, please take the initiative to avoid Xueer. Uncle hopes that you can understand that there can be no more gossips in the Huaiyang Hou mansion now. "


    Chen Xue could only reply softly: "I know Uncle."


    I thought that now I can only agree to it first, but if I don¡¯t have much time, if I can¡¯t find a better marriage in a short time, I am afraid that my father will not let me stay in the capital for a long time.


    So I still have to take a long-term plan, I must never go back to Kunbei City again, and don¡¯t say anything to marry that person who has achieved nothing and is destitute.


    At noon, Zhan Chengqing hurried back to have lunch with everyone. Liu Chengbin tried to find a chance to talk to Zhan Chengqing several times, but was interrupted.


    It was rare for those uncles to have dinner with Prince Rui and compete for a toast, but Long Jingrui drank a lot of wine even though he did not refuse.


    Yun Yi saw that he had been drinking a lot, so he said to Long Jingrui who was sitting at the main table: "If you drink too much, it hurts your stomach and eat more vegetables."


    Long Jingrui really didn''t drink anymore, and said to the uncles: "Drinking hurts your health, eat more vegetables."


    Prince Rui has spoken, and they dare not persuade them to drink.


    Everyone heard a lot of rumors about how Prince Rui favored the county master, and they all laughed at it as gossip.


    But after this meal, everyone felt that Prince Rui was more than a doting wife. Even before he got married, he had the potential to be a strict wife.


    Long Jingrui doesn''t care what kind of image he is in the eyes of the public, he came here today with a purpose that was not simple, he just wanted to tell the old and young of Huaiyang Houfu that Yi''er was his bottom line.


    After all, this girl said that she would not get married until her seventeenth birthday. After all, she had to stay in Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion for two years, so he came today to let everyone understand that you shouldn¡¯t mess with Zhan Yunyi.


    Seeing that Zhan Chengqing had to go to the construction site in the afternoon, Yun Yi said, "Father, I made a fur cloak for you. I couldn''t wear it before, so I forgot about it. Today''s wind is not small, plus the one I put on yesterday. The snow is not small, you should change it."


    Long Jingrui also said: "Father-in-law, Yier said that today''s wind is not small, you should pay more attention."


    Zhan Chengqing also drank less liquor, so he felt warm after hearing what his daughter-in-law said, and then he nodded thoughtfully when he heard that his future son-in-law was also considerate, "Okay, I''ll change into a cape and go."


    Several people said goodbye and left.


    When Yunyi put the finished cloak on for his cheap father, it was really suitable for the weather like today, because when Yunyi was doing it, he added a hat like later generations, and he could adjust the tightness of the hat.


    Zhan Chengqing said: "It''s quite applicable." He left happily.


    Long Jingrui was a little jealous of his father-in-law''s cloak, but he didn''t have the nerve to say it.


    Yunyi looked at his eyes and thought it was funny, so he said, "You have a share too, so you don''t have to be sour there."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "Thank you, wife."


    Yun Yi took out another cloak from the inside, handed it to Long Jingrui and said, "Try it, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Long Jingrui put on a new cloak and left, and Yun Yi lay down on the couch in the Nuan Pavilion to prepare for a rest.


    Thinking of Chen Xue, Yun Yi felt even more that this cousin must have caused trouble in Kunbei, so she came to the capital to take refuge.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： make trouble

    Chapter 767 Trouble


    Chen Xue looks like the kind of white lotus that has a lot of heart, and is used to pretending to be weak and sympathetic. I don''t intend to befriend such a person.


    But if this person is looking for you, you can''t hide.


    Since then, Yunyi has not been out of the gate of Zhudiju. Anyway, the road outside is not easy these days, so she asked the maids to find all kinds of cotton cloth, and she designed and directed them to make a lot of small clothes. Come with panties.


    On this day, Yuezhu hurried in and said, "County Lord, Miss Xue''er is here."


    Yun Yi thought to himself that he couldn''t sit still, and he was about to start acting as a demon.


    Yunyi said, "Let my cousin come in."


    When ??Chen Xue came in, he saw Yunyi making clothes there and said, "County Lord, why are you still doing these rough jobs? Isn''t there a sewing room in the mansion?"


    Yunyi said: "Making clothes for my family is my pleasure, how can I let someone from the sewing room replace it?"


    Chen Xue said with a smile: "The county master is really caring."


    Yunyi just smiled, but didn''t answer her again.


    Chen Xue asked: "County Lord, I heard that Jiaoyan is your property, can you bring your cousin over to open your eyes?"


    Yun Yi thought to herself that this cousin really didn''t know how to write polite.


    So he said: "I have arranged things for the past few days. If you want to go and play, go there. I will let someone tell you to go down and let you experience it for free."


    Chen Xue said: "Can''t the county master accompany me? It''s the first time I go and I''m afraid I won''t be able to handle it."


    Yun Yi said: "It''s okay, I''ll let someone arrange it over there. I don''t want to go out when I''m afraid of cold weather."


    The maid who followed behind Chen Xue said: "Our lady finally entered the capital, and the princess is too careless to entertain guests."


    Yuezhu listened to the cold voice and said: "Whoever is in the capital city doesn''t know that my county master went to Qingliang Mountain to rest for two years a few years ago, and I don''t know what your heart is at ease. The princess goes out."


    Chen Xue forgot that Yun Yi was sent to recuperate for two years because of her poor health. In this way, it is difficult for her to be too strong today.


    So he said: "The county lord, it''s the cousin who is reckless, I''ll just go by myself."


    Yunyi said: "Cousin can understand."


    In the first confrontation, Chen Xue was completely defeated!


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, Zhan Yunjuan and Li Tai from the hometown of the three clans got engaged, but I don''t know who added ingredients to Li Tai''s drink. As a result, a concubine in the mansion had a relationship with Li Tai under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    When ?? and the others found out, the two had already cooked raw rice and cooked rice, so there was no other way but this concubine would marry Li Tai together and be a concubine.


    But such a thing happened, the faces of the two families were not good-looking, Zhan Yunjuan almost beat the concubine to death afterwards, and she was given sterilization medicine at night.


    Although the three clan elders had the butler suppressed, it still spread in the capital.


    When Yunyi knew the news, he thought in his heart that he didn''t know who shot it, and thinking about it made people want to laugh.


    After a few days, Zhanzhu came to see Yunyi.


    entered the door and greeted him: "Master, there is a situation over there."


    Yunyi said: "Count the time, it should be almost the same."


    Zhanzhu said: "In the past day or two, there were actually customers who came to ask for trouble, saying that they had red pimples on their faces, but not many people were comforted."


    Yunyi held the hot drink in his hand and said coldly, "This is just the beginning." There was a sneer on his face.


    Yunyi has always believed in: People do not offend me, I do not offend others, and when people offend me, I will pay back.


    Zhanzhu said, "Today, people surrounded the shop at Yurenfang. Many people felt discomfort on their faces. The mild ones were itchy, and the more serious ones were covered with pimples."


    Yun Yi said: "Don''t worry about it, let them make trouble for a few days."


    Zhanzhu said: "Yes, Master."


    Yunyi asked, "Have you bought that house?"


    Zhanzhu said: "I bought it, it''s not too far from Jiaoyan, so it will be easier for Song Qin to work in the future."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "It''s quite careful, is the day set?"


    Zhanzhu replied a little embarrassedly: "The twenty-eighth day of the first lunar month, it was decided only yesterday."


    Dear cute, if you like it, don''t forget to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： I cant feel that you value me

    Chapter 768 I can''t feel the importance you place on me


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay, we''ll all go drink wedding wine then."


    Zhanzhu smirked: "Thank you, Master."


    The incident at Yurenfang finally disturbed the yamen, and many famous doctors were invited for consultation, and they all said that it was caused by problems with skin care products.


    Yamenli is not willing to offend Duke Wen''s mansion any more, because among these ladies, there is inevitably a family background that is more powerful than the backstage of Yurenfang.


    Yurenfang not only lost money this time, because the matter was too big, so the store was also closed by the yamen.


    Because of this, the relationship between Li Tai and Zhan Yunjuan was also very tense, and Ge Nian hid in the courtyard as soon as he knew what happened to Yurenfang.


    These days, I have been in a state of anxiety all day long. I am afraid that Zhan Yunjuan will come to settle accounts with her, and that Yun Yi will know what she has done. Now I really regret it.


    The days are flying fast, and soon the twenty-eighth day of the first lunar month will be the day when Zhanzhu and Song Qin get married.


    Yunyi also prepared makeup for Song Qin, a whole set of jade jewelry, which made those who gave the wedding envious.


    Song Qin got married directly from Jiaoyan. Before leaving the house, Yun Yi whispered to Song Qin, "Jiaoyan will always be your mother''s family."


    Song Qin''s eyes were red at the moment, how lucky she was to meet such a good master.


    Li Tai was reluctant to marry Zhan Yunjuan, and the day came quickly. On the sixth day of the second lunar month, Zhan Yunjuan and the concubine married into Duke Wen''s mansion, but the concubine was carried in from the side door.


    Since then, Zhan Yunjuan has lived a miserable life in Wen Guogong''s mansion. The concubine hates her for giving herself sterilization medicine, so she hates Zhan Yunjuan in her heart.


    played tricks in Zhan Yunjuan''s soup, so that Zhan Yunjuan, like her concubine sister, has not had children for many years, of course, this is another story.


    Last year, due to disasters, many marriages that were originally planned were postponed to the end of the year, so there were quite a lot of people who held wedding banquets in February.


    On February 16, the Duke of Wu''s mansion will welcome the great day of his eldest cousin, Lin Zixuan. In the past few days, the Duke of Wu''s mansion is full of joy. Yun Yi couldn''t do anything else, so he helped to draw up the menu.


    Then he asked Zhuangzi to send enough vegetables of various kinds. Originally, the aunt had to give Yunyi silver, but she said it was because the quantity was too large this time.


    Yunyi said, "I can do this too. Does my aunt have to meet me? Besides, if the situation this year is special, I don''t need to send someone to deliver food."


    Later, my grandfather said, "Eil''s heart, don''t let her be embarrassed."


    The aunt had no choice but to give up.


    The day will soon come, Yun Yi also prepared a gift for the eldest cousin, a pair of miniature versions of the bride and groom carved with jade, and a happy wedding is also carved on it!


    On this day, there was a lot of traffic and guests in the Wuguo Gongfu. The dishes that day were also quite face-saving. All the chefs from Xiaoyao Pavilion came to give them a spoon, so that the guests could eat happily and satisfied.


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi from a distance, thinking about that heartless girl, is his cousin so happy to get married? The smile on his face never stopped.


    In the evening, Long Jingrui came over and hugged Yun Yi and said, "Wife, your eldest cousin is younger than me and got married today. Can''t you feel sorry for me?"


    Yun Yi said: "Are you trying to go back on it?"


    Long Jingrui put his head on Yunyi''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "I just feel a little wronged, I have to wait a long time to be with you every day."


    Yun Yi said: "Don''t sell me miserably, in fact, time flies by very quickly."


    Long Jingrui said deliberately: "Yi''er, I feel you are more pleasing to you than I am."


    Yun Yi said, "How did you feel it?"


    Long Jingrui said: "You never go to Prince Rui''s mansion to see me, they all laugh at me."


    Yun Yi said, "Who laughed at you?"


    Long Jingrui said, "Who else could there be, Long Jingyao, Lu Yixuan and the others."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "I''m not afraid that if I go too many times, the capital should say that I''m too diligent in checking posts."


    Long Jingrui said with a displeased expression: "The question is, have you been there? I can''t even feel the importance you place on me."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： Welcome to Chagang Road

    Chapter 769 Welcome


    Yun Yi kissed Long Jingrui''s face, then reached out and hugged his waist and said, "I''ve made you feel wronged. In the future, I will often go to check posts so that you can fully appreciate my love for you."


    After the two were tired and crooked for a while, Long Jingrui reluctantly left.


    Time passed quickly, two months passed in a blink of an eye, during which Chen Xue came to Yunyi several times and wanted Yunyi to accompany her out of the house, but Yunyi refused for various reasons.


    This made Chen Xue hate Yunyi in her heart and felt that this cousin was really unreasonable.


    In front of the old lady, she often turned around and said that Yun Yi was wrong.


    But so what, now that the house has been separated, the old lady can''t control Yunyi even if she feels uncomfortable, not to mention that Yunyi is not a soft persimmon and can be pinched at will.


    At the end of April, the second phase of Xingfuli in the slum area was fully completed, and the house could be put into households before the rainy season in May. At the same time, the surrounding shops and facilities around the square were also completed.


    The houses in Xingfuli are different from Anjuli. All the houses in Anjuli are free resettlement houses, and the design of Xingfuli has indeed put a lot of thought into the design and made reasonable use of them.


    Because the houses here are not donated for free, they need to be paid in installments, all of which are signed by the yamen, the rescue association and the head of the household.


    On the day of the unveiling of ??Xingfuli, the sage, several princes, and many important officials took time out of their busy schedules to come to participate. Seeing the slums of the past have become what they are today, they all felt a lot.


    The faces of the people were filled with happy smiles. Knowing that the Holy Master and several princes and ministers were coming, they all knelt down and greeted each other, shouting in unison: "Long live the emperor, long live, long live."


    In the end, Zhan Chengqing accompanied Sheng Shang to Wenxinli, where construction had not yet started, and Zhan Chengqing said, ¡°This place was originally a wealthy area in a slum area, and most of the houses can continue to live there.


    We have also made relative changes. We do not require all to be demolished and rebuilt. Only those who have submitted the application and are really dilapidated can they apply for a loan just like Xingfuli, except that the Anjuli and Xingfu are not neatly arranged.


    However, it is more appropriate to use the money of the Rescue Association in places where it is more needed, and it cannot be forced to be demolished and rebuilt just to look good. "


    The sage said: "You are very thoughtful."


    So the side in Wenxinli can start to demolish and rebuild as long as the application is approved, but Yunyi personally went over and gave a lot of constructive advice.


    The entire slum renovation project is expected to be completed by the end of June.


    During this time, Chen Xue and Ge Nian actually got together and became good friends. Maybe they both depended on others and had a common language.


    In fact, Ge Nian''s every move Yun Yi is very clear, but as long as she doesn''t come out to make trouble, Yun Yi doesn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    This day, Ge Nian brought her maid to Zhudiju. Because the weather was getting hot, Yunyi moved her place of activity to the corridor.


    All the things in the original warm pavilion have also been moved here, because of Ling Wan, the vines on the corridor have been densely covered.


    However, because the other two sides are empty, it does not affect the lighting.


    Yunyi was reading miscellaneous notes on the hanging chair, when she heard the voice of a maid greeted at the gate and said, "I have seen Miss Nian''er."


    Yun Yi looked up and looked over there, and saw Ge Nian came in with a maid.


    Ge Nian also asked, "Is my sister in the courtyard?"


    The little maid replied, "Yes."


    Ge Nian approached and saw Yun Yi leisurely reading a book on the hanging chair, thinking that she would really enjoy it.


    took a few steps to greet him and said, "I have seen my sister."


    Yun Yi said lightly, "Why did Nian''er come here?"


    Ge Nian said, "I haven''t come to see my sister for a long time. I came here today when the weather is good."


    Yuemei brought fruit juice and stepped aside.


    Ge Nian took a sip and said, "Sister''s food here is really delicious, and it''s good to have money."


    Yun Yi sneered in her heart, it seemed that Chen Xue had instilled something in her.


    Ge Nian felt a little unhappy when she saw that Yunyi didn''t answer her, he coughed lightly and said, "Sister, is there any news from my brother, he said he didn''t say when he will be back."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： provoking relationship

    Chapter 770 Provoking Relationships


    Yun Yi said, "I received a letter a few days ago saying that I am still in Dongjun, and I will go back to Lingshan Village to have a look when I have time."


    When Ge Nian heard Lingshan Village, his body was a little stiff, and his face was also a little unsightly.


    Yunyi certainly knows why?


    But he didn''t comfort her as before. From the moment she betrayed her, she and herself were left with the responsibility.


    Raising her and marrying her off would be considered worthy of the dead Ge San, worthy of his own conscience, and fulfilled his promise at the grave of Uncle Ge San.


    But whether her life is good or not has nothing to do with her in the future, because she cut it off with her own hands.


    Ge Nian said: "Sister, it will be my birthday in a few days."


    Yunyi said: "I know, May 12."


    Ge Nian said: "It is estimated that on this year''s birthday, my brother will not be able to come back and spend time with me."


    Yun Yi said, "It''s okay, you can invite some of your friends to celebrate your birthday together."


    Ge Nian said, "Then can you invite the men you know back to the manor to celebrate their birthdays, they are all people you met in clanology before."


    Yunyi looked at Ge Nian and thought in his heart whether to agree or not?


    Forget it, she chose the path herself, so she said, "Of course you can."


    Ge Nian smiled and said, "Then thank you sister."


    Yunyi tried to ask: "You will be fifteen years old in two years, and you should say kiss after the wedding ceremony. What are your plans?"


    Ge Nian said: "It''s too early to say this, but many girls similar to me in the clan are engaged, and some are younger than me."


    and then said: "I heard Chen Xue say that most of them in Kunbei were settled at the age of twelve or three."


    Yunyi asked: "You and Chen Xue have been very close recently?"


    Ge Nian said, "Neither, I just ran into them occasionally in the garden before, but later I felt that it was easier to talk to, so I walked around a bit more."


    Yun Yi said lightly: "I sent you to study in the clan school just to make you sensible. Before doing anything, you should think more about it, and don''t give it to others to count the money when you are sold."


    Ge Nian always felt that there was something in her words after hearing Yun Yi''s words. In addition, she had already obtained the answer she wanted for what she came to ask for today, so she said goodbye and left.


    Yuezhu said: "The county lord, this lady Nian''er is too soft-hearted and a little too small. If others are a little provocative, they will have unreasonable thoughts."


    Yunyi said: "The matter of raising one more person, Zhanzhu will watch her, and my task of marrying her can be considered completed."


    Yuezhu said: "That is to say, the county master, you re-promise and keep your promises, so I''m afraid that Miss Nian''er''s unpleasant temperament will be dismissed long ago."


    Yunyi said: "Anyway, if Uncle Ge hadn''t acted righteously, Peng''er would have been in danger. As long as she is not too much, I will honor my promise. After all, no one can live without loyalty."


    Yuezhu said: "The county master said yes."


    On the 12th day of May, Ge Nian did indeed invite many good sisters and friends to come to the mansion. Yun Yi''s face came over.


    Yun Yi told the kitchen to make preparations in advance on the first day, not to neglect the guests invited by Ge Nian.


    Yunyi just showed up at noon to let everyone not be restrained, and left with her own blessings and birthday gifts.


    After Yunyi left, everyone was very envious when they saw the birthday present that Yunyi had prepared for Ge Nian, a set of delicate head and face inlaid with gold and jade.


    Ge Nian''s vanity was greatly satisfied.


    In the afternoon, after all the birthday attendees had left, Chen Xue said, "Nian''er didn''t tell me about you, but I bought you off just like this. You are so coaxing."


    Ge Nian asked inexplicably, "Cousin Xueer, what do you mean by that?"


    Chen Xue said: "I heard that Jiaoyan and Xiaoyao Pavilion are both the property of the second room, and to be precise, they are the property of the county owner. She is so rich and shouldn''t have prepared more gifts. Don''t forget that my cousin was saved by your father. Yes, he is very precious."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： successful death

    Chapter 771 Successful death


    Ge Nian thought about his own thoughts after listening to Chen Xue''s words.


    Chen Xue saw that she heard it and left with a smile, thinking in her heart that it would be good to block the dead girl even if she didn''t get any benefits.


    Ge Nian had another thought in his heart because of this birthday banquet.


    When I thought about leaving Lingshan Village, I thought about not being beaten and starving in the future. When I left Lingyan City, I thought about asking my sister for some silver money, but now I want more things.


    Because as Chen Xue said, brother''s life is precious.


    Since then, there have been more and more requests, and every now and then, I have to visit Yunyi, either today to see a hairpin or a jade pendant tomorrow.


    Yunyi saw that she was still complacent, and thought that maybe it was time to end everything.


    Then he wrote a letter and asked his pair of goshawks to send them out. After ten days, the goshawks lived up to their expectations and brought back what they wanted.


    So Ge Nian successfully killed himself under the instigation of Chen Xue.


    Ever since Ge Nian wanted some private property in Lingyan City and was rejected by Yun Yi, Yun Yi began to keep an eye on it, that is, after returning to Beijing, every expense of Ge Nian must be signed by himself.


    It has been more than a year since he returned to Beijing. Yun Yi looked at the account book that day and calculated that Ge Nian spent more than the other ladies in the mansion, not to mention the recent month.


    Yunyi is not short of money, but is ashamed of her behavior in return for her kindness.


    After receiving the news from his younger brother, Yun Yi ordered the affairs of Ge Nian and Zhan Mingyu to be exposed naturally.


    As a later generation, his heart is actually tangled. Ge Nian is only thirteen years old and still a child, but he will never make himself sick to repay his kindness.


    In this ancient country, there are many people who get married at the age of thirteen. Since she has a good life, she can''t blame her for being ruthless.


    At the end of June, the renovation of the slums was completed, and the imperial court took over the work of the relief society.


    At the same time, Ge Nian and Zhan Mingyu''s affair was exposed, and the place was Zhan Family Studies.


    This incident has nothing to do with Yunyi. Before, Yunyi''s people had been secretly protecting Ge Nian, but now the master ordered to let it go. This exposure is a matter of time.


    The old man of the three clans and the Zhan family were afraid that the incident would affect other descendants of the clan, so they suppressed the matter and invited the old marquis and the people from the second room to discuss the matter.


    It didn''t take long for the two to get engaged and get married a month later.


    Zhan Mingyu is still a responsible person, taking everything on himself.


    Yunyi also asked Ge Nian what he meant on the spot, and Ge Nian said that the two were in love and were not coerced.


    Yunyi respected their decision and said to Ge Nian in front of the Zhan family: "I will honor the promise I made at your father''s grave, and I will marry you beautifully according to the standard of a prostitute in the Houfu."


    Ge Nian said with a weeping voice, "Thank you, sister."


    But Yun Yi''s face was always ugly.


    Yunyi said to Zhan Mingyu: "Uncle Ge saved my younger brother Yunpeng back then, and I am grateful to bring Ge Nian back to the capital in order to repay Sanshu Ge''s life-saving grace.


    I could have left some silver taels for his uncle''s family, but her treatment in that family was really miserable. I was afraid that Ge Nian would lose his life if I walked away. When Uncle Ge saved Peng''er''s life, I No matter what, he had to keep her only bloodline for him.


    Over the years, I have raised Ge Nian as my own younger sister. Her food and clothing expenses are not worse than that of the concubine''s concubine. Now, since the two of you are in love with each other, I can''t beat the mandarin ducks.


    I hope that no matter what happens to you in the future, you can protect her like you are today, and never leave her forever. Can you do it? "


    Zhan Mingyu said, "Yes, I like Nian''er. After marriage, I will definitely protect her."


    Yunyi nodded: "That''s good, I hope you remember what you said today, the Zhan family members sitting here are all witnesses."


    took another look at Ge Nian and asked, "Ge Nian, let me ask you one last time, are you willing to marry Zhan Mingyu?"


    Ge Nian said: "Yes, brother Mingyu and I are in love with each other."


    Dear cute, if you like it, don''t forget to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： After the handover is completed, the promotion is given to the mansion

    Chapter 772 The handover is completed, the promotion is given to the mansion


    Even if the matter was settled, Yun Yi did not blunder to prepare a dowry for her according to the standard of marrying a prostitute in the Hou residence of Huaiyang.


    Married Ge Nianfeng beautifully in July, the hottest month of the year.


    Three times after returning to the door for lunch, Yun Yi called Ge Nian to the side hall alone, and there was a divorce book on the table.


    The above lists all the expenses Yunyi has spent since picking her up, as well as the stupid things she has done several times, with evidence attached.


    Yunyi said: "Ge Nian, now I have fulfilled my promise to your father, and I can treat you as a child, including you being provoked to want private property in Lingyan City.


    But betrayal will never be tolerated. For a betrayal, if it wasn''t for your father''s affection, you should be in jail now, but one day your affection will run out, and you shouldn''t be too greedy.


    When Peng''er returns to Jingcheng''s house in the future, I will let him take you and Zhan Mingyu back to Lingshan Village to pay homage to your father and let him rest in peace in the sky.


    You can take away whatever you like in your yard. From now on, we will be familiar strangers and be safe. "


    Ge Nian''s face was pale, but she didn''t expect that her elder sister knew everything she did, and now she has to sign the written document for breaking up the marriage.


    Yun Yi said: "It''s getting late, sign up and go out early."


    Ge Nian had no choice. She knew that if she didn''t sign today, things would get worse soon. Anyway, she was married to brother Mingyu, and she did get a good dowry.


    In the future, with Brother Mingyu protecting him, he doesn''t need to look at other people''s faces. After he figured it out, he picked up the pen and signed it neatly, and the matter was over.


    For the ?? slum renovation project, Yunyi invested 1.2 million taels and built several commercial streets, which became the main source of funds for the rescue association in the future. At the same time, after more than half a year of publicity.


    There are also some caring people in Beijing who donated money to do good deeds in the past. Yunyi also built a public academy in a slum area with extremely low fees, and poor students can apply for free admission.


    The ??Aid Society will calculate the subsidy separately every month, which can be regarded as providing a platform for those children who cannot afford to go to school but like to read, and has done a great deed.


    It didn''t take long for Zhan Chengqing and the rescue association to have a complete handover. The Holy Master gave Zhan Chengqing an official residence for this, and the two-level official promotion is now from the fourth-rank Beijing official.


    After the news of ?? came back to Huaiyang Houfu, everyone was surprised, only Yun Yi knew what Long Jingrui had said to the sage.


    So Yunyi''s Bamboo Flute Residence has been flooded with visitors these past few days, making Yunyi very annoying.


    Lisuo packed his things and hid in the General Protector''s Mansion.


    Mrs. Lu knew that Yunyi was here to hide from Qingjing when she saw Yunyi''s situation.


    It happened that Mrs. Lu was showing Lu Yicheng and Lu Yixuan each other these days, and Yun Yi was busy following Mrs. Lu.


    She saw Mu Yue''s name and portrait in the candidate selection, and said: "Mother, if you don''t dislike the Mu family''s business, Mu Yue is actually a good person. My third brother also knows her, you can ask.


    If you are afraid that being the eldest daughter-in-law is not enough, it is not bad to be my second sister-in-law. "


    Mrs. Lu said: "Well, I have seen this Mu Yue a few times. He has a good temperament and a smart person, but as you said, being the eldest daughter-in-law may be a bit lacking in identity."


    Yunyi was a little curious about how the eldest brother and the second brother agreed to see each other, and asked, "Mother, how did the eldest brother and the second brother agree to see each other this time?"


    Mrs. Lu wanted to laugh when she said this, and said, "It''s still your light."


    Yun Yi asked incomprehensibly, "How does this have anything to do with me?"


    Mrs. Lu said: "It wasn''t because there were a lot of weddings in the capital a few days ago, so I brought up the matter of seeing each other again, but those two stinky brats were stunned.


    Later, I told them that when Yun Yi got married, she didn¡¯t even have a sister-in-law to send her congratulations. I¡¯m afraid she would have to use the cousin¡¯s cousin from the Duke¡¯s Mansion or find a side branch from Zhanjia. "Ha ha ha ha laughing.


    Then he said: "I heard that you had to use your mother-in-law''s sister-in-law as a gift when you got married, so I reluctantly agreed. If I knew it worked, I used it a long time ago."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： Double Happiness

    Chapter 773 Double Happiness


    Speaking of this, Yun Yi thought of Zhan Yunchang of the big house, and the delay of the wedding date was really speechless.


    Before, it was because Zhan Chengye got married first, so as not to let his daughter-in-law enter the house and have to deal with the office¡¯s marriage and make outsiders laugh.


    Later, it was agreed to get married in the first month, but the girl broke her leg in the heavy snowfall in the first month, which hurt her muscles and bones for a hundred days.


    Later, according to the zodiac Liyue, it was estimated that it could only be August. This time, it took another half a year. During this time, the big room has already started preparations. However, I heard that Yao Shi was pregnant, so I could only let those aunts Help out.


    Yunyi and Mrs. Lu worked together for a few days, and then held a flower viewing banquet in the mansion, inviting all the families they liked, including Mu Yue from the Mu mansion.


    After some understanding and comparison, Liang Min, the young lady of the Ministry of War, was selected for Lu Yicheng, and Mu Yue from Mu Mansion was selected for Lu Yijun.


    Soon things will be settled. The eldest brother''s wedding date is set in mid-September, and the second brother''s wedding date is set in the twelfth lunar month, which makes Mrs. Lu very happy.


    This year, the New Year''s house has been more lively. Her temperament is different from that of other wives, but she doesn''t have the feeling of her son being robbed.


    Although there are still two months left, Mrs. Lu''s character can''t wait for a moment. It''s hard to have a wedding in this mansion, but it doesn''t have to be ready right away.


    Because the second brother''s wedding date is in the twelfth lunar month, a lot of things are ready in double, and the time is not much different anyway.


    Yunyi lived here, but it was only half a month old, and Zhan Chengqing sent someone over to say that the new mansion was cleaned and let her go over to see how it was organized.


    Yunyi returned to Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, and met Chen Xue at the gate of the mansion who was about to leave the mansion.


    Chen Xue said with a smile: "I have seen the county master."


    Yunyi said that she didn''t like Chen Xue, but she couldn''t ignore people and said, "Cousin Xueer is going to leave the house?"


    Chen Xue said: "Yeah, it''s a little overcast today, so it won''t be too hot, so go out to buy something."


    Yunyi then said: "Cousin Xueer, go, I''m going back too."


    Chen Xue said suddenly: "County Lord, I met the third son of General Huguo''s Mansion on the street before, can you give me an introduction?"


    Yunyi glanced at Chen Xue and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. My third brother went to the Beijing suburbs camp to train troops a few days ago, and I''m afraid that I won''t be able to come back at this time."


    Chen Xue looked disappointed and said, "That''s really unfortunate."


    Yunyi said: "Then I''ll go back first."


    Chen Xue thought that she couldn''t complain that she hadn''t met anyone in the past few days. It turned out that she was no longer in the capital.


    What should I do now? A few days ago, there was a letter from Kunbei, saying that my cousin in August was getting married, my father and mother were coming, and if they didn''t see each other well, they would have to go back to Kunbei with them.


    No, no, she can¡¯t go back to Kunbei, she can¡¯t say anything, and she can¡¯t marry that poor and impoverished person. Thinking about living a hard life with him makes her heart cramp.


    When Yunyi returned to Zhudiju, Yuelan came over and said, "Master, Zhanxiao is back."


    Yun Yi said: "Let him come over."


    Zhan Xiao came over not too long ago, and said politely, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi said: "Tell me, what did you find?"


    Zhan Xiao said: "Then Chen Xue set a marriage plan when he was a child, but something happened to the family a few years ago, and the family fell apart, and now he can only live in the ancestral house in the countryside.


    Years ago, the family went to the door to ask for the fulfillment of the marriage contract that was made that year. As a result, Chen Xue swore to die, but the marriage contract was made when the old man of the Chen family was alive, and Chen¡¯s father didn¡¯t want to regret the marriage.


    can''t stand Chen Xue''s soft and hard bubbles, so he said that if he was looking for a good marriage in the capital, he would come forward to cancel the engagement, but when the previous family came to him, Chen Xue asked his mother to say that the engagement date would be after a year. "


    Yunyi said: "It''s almost August now, I''m afraid I don''t have much time."


    Zhan Xiao said: "Yes, the one-year appointment will arrive at the end of September."


    Yun Yi thought that she couldn''t complain about Chen Xue''s words just now, I''m afraid she is now casting a wide net.


    It''s a pity that Yun Yi really didn''t lie. Lu Yixuan went to the camp in the suburbs of Beijing to train troops a few days ago.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： jealous

    Chapter 774 Jealous


    After Zhan Xiao retreated, Yuelan said, "Then Miss Xueer''s vision is too high. Before, Mrs. Yao introduced her to many princes from the official family, but she found various reasons to push it away. Later, Mrs. Yao didn''t care about it. already."


    Yun Yi didn''t have so much time to pay attention to other people''s affairs, and asked Zhan Xiao to inquire about Chen Xue''s affairs, but it was just that Zhan Xiao had something to go to Kunbei, and Yun Yi asked him to check it out. to the heart.


    When Zhan Chengqing came back in the evening, he saw his daughter returning to the mansion, and said with a smile: "Tomorrow I will just take a break and let''s go to the mansion to see it together. If you arrange it earlier, you can choose a date to move in earlier."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, let''s go together tomorrow."


    Long Jingrui came over at night and said, "I''m not willing to come back because I''ve lived in the General Huguo Mansion?"


    Yun Yi said, "Where is it?"


    Long Jingrui said, "If you don''t come back, I''ll go pick you up."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s not like you don''t know that the general''s mansion is seeing sister-in-law for the eldest brother and the second brother during this time."


    Long Jingrui said: "Yes, they are all younger than me, I heard that the wedding date is set?"


    Yunyi knew that Long Jingrui was jealous again, and said, "Let''s hurry up. You should also prepare for this meeting next year, right?"


    Long Jingrui said: "But I still think it''s too slow, can Yier really be ahead of schedule?"


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui''s pitiful expression and said, "The earliest is September next year."


    Long Jingrui still wanted to be hypocritical, but Yun Yi said, "My father''s errands have been handed over. Does he want to stay in Beijing or transfer?"


    Long Jingrui said: "We talked once a few days ago, and he seems to want to be transferred."


    Yunyi said: "Actually, it''s not bad to be transferred abroad for a few years. It''s also good to accumulate some contacts and achievements. Besides, the promotion is too fast during this period of time. I''m afraid that some people will not accept it and deliberately mix things up."


    Long Jingrui said: "Then as I said before, now he is transferred from a fourth-grade outsider to be a full-fledged fourth-grade prefect just right."


    Yun Yi said: "Tomorrow, let''s decide what my father wants."


    The next day, Yun Yi and Zhan Chengqing, their father and daughter, went to the mansion after breakfast. The location is good and the area is big enough. Yun Yi walked around and was very satisfied.


    Then she ordered what she could arrange now, and she went back and thought about other places.


    After seeing the new mansion, Yun Yi asked, "Father, I heard from Prince Rui that you are planning to transfer abroad?"


    Zhan Chengqing said, "Yeah, what does Yier think?"


    Yun Yi said: "The advantages of external transfer now outweigh the disadvantages."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "I will arrange my affairs after you settle down. Prince Rui also said a few things before."


    Yunyi also nodded and said, "It''s better not to go too far, it''s easier for me to see you."


    Zhan Chengqing smiled and said, "No matter what you want."


    Yun Yi said: "Then just find a poor place. As long as you work hard, you will soon be able to achieve political achievements."


    Zhan Chengqing nodded, indicating that what Yun Yi said made sense.


    The father and daughter stayed in the new mansion for a long time before going to Xiaoyao Pavilion for dinner before returning to the mansion.


    When the two of them arrived at Xiaoyao Pavilion, they saw Chen Xue also here, but it was only in the scattered seats on the first floor, Yun Yi glanced over there curiously.


    She seemed to be waiting for someone, looking absent-minded. They didn''t know if she saw it when they came over just now.


    Yunyi stood in the private room on the fourth floor and could see part of the situation in the hall on the first floor below, so he kept looking down out of curiosity.


    Zhan Chengqing asked, "Yi''er, what are you looking at?"


    Yunyi didn''t hide it and said, "Father, cousin Xueer is below."


    Zhan Chengqing said, "Should someone invite her up?"


    Yunyi said: "Forget it, I don''t want to lose my appetite for food for a while. Cousin Xueer and I don''t have a common language, so I''ll ask someone to free her from the bill later."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Then do as you say, and let the second pay attention."


    Yunyi said: "Okay."


    By the time Yun Yi and the others finished eating, Chen Xue was no longer there, but Xiao Er said that the girl went with the eldest son of Yuwangfu.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： The sword goes sideways and is calculated

    Chapter 775: The Sword Goes Slantingly and Is Calculated


    heard what Xiao Er said. Zhan Chengqing''s face darkened and he said, "How many of them are there?"


    The second said: "Besides the eldest son of Yuwangfu, there is also a young son who has never been to our store before."


    Yunyi called the shopkeeper and instructed him to search for people secretly first. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know, but if you know it, you can¡¯t ignore it.


    Yunyi said: "Father, let''s send someone back to the house to send a message first. It just so happens that I have to tell my grandfather and grandmother about this matter, so don''t fall for it."


    thought for a while and then said, "Either I''ll go back to the manor first, I''m afraid I''ll send someone back to explain what happened again."


    Zhan Chengqing could only nod his head, no matter what, it was his niece that must not have an accident.


    Yunyi said, "Then I''ll go back to the mansion first." Her third aunts don''t want to mess with it, but she doesn''t want to get involved. She has to ask her grandfather to send someone to find them as soon as possible.


    Zhan Chengqing saw his daughter get on the carriage, and he also joined the search.


    Yunyi went back to the house and went straight to the study in the front yard. He met Zhan Chengye outside the study, so he asked, "Is grandfather here?"


    Zhan Chengye did not expect that Yun Yi would speak to him at this time and said, "Yes."


    Yunyi walked in and said, "You also come in and listen."


    Zhan Chengye was quite angry at first, which was too rude, but seeing Yun Yi''s expression, he was afraid that something really happened, so he also went back to the study.


    Yunyi went in and said politely, "I have seen my grandfather."


    The old man asked, "Why are you here at this hour?"


    Yun Yi kept a long story short, told the story again, and also told the news that Zhan Xiao had inquired before.


    finally said: "What''s going on, I can only find out if I find my cousin Xueer. Maybe I think too much."


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang said, "Let''s get the person back first."


    So Zhan Chengye took the people out of the house, and Yun Yi went to Ronghuitang after his grandfather to tell the truth to his grandmother.


    The old lady heard it and said, "This Xueer, don''t take the sword to the side."


    Yun Yi said, "Grandmother, I''ll go back to the yard and send someone to look for it. This matter can''t be brought to light. If it''s not what we think, it won''t ruin the reputation of Cousin Xueer."


    The old lady said, "You are right."


    Yunyi returned to Zhudiju and asked Yuelan to call Zhanzhu.


    Zhanzhu came in and greeted him and said, "Master, I have something to order."


    Yunyi said: "Send someone to find my cousin Chen Xue, this matter is secretly done."


    Then I told the general situation of the matter, and also expressed my doubts.


    Zhanzhu said: "Master, this subordinate understands, so I will take someone to look for it."


    At this time, Chen Xue also knew that he was afraid. He met Long Jinghan, the eldest son of Prince Yu''s mansion, a few days ago. Seeing that August''s father and mother were coming over, this was her last chance.


    She had inquired about the people that her aunt told her before, and they were all from small families. Before in Kunbei, she made such a big deal in the mansion, and the concubines in the mansion also watched it. .


    Especially before he left the capital, he had said harsh words. If he just went back like this, wouldn''t they make them laugh to death? This gentleman in the capital didn''t know what was going on. He was either married or he couldn''t find anyone after that. .


    Only the eldest son of Prince Yu''s Mansion, they have met several times in private, and today he also invited him to meet at Xiaoyao Pavilion, but now what is this place that he brought himself to.


    The women here are all very revealing. She has a bad feeling in her heart that she may be fooled. If she can''t leave here, she is afraid that her life will be ruined.


    At this time, Long Jinghan, the eldest son of Prince Yu''s Mansion, was in the room talking to the young son who was born in the face of the second son, only to hear the son say: "You really want to keep this girl here.


    If this were to be found out in the future, I am afraid that the relationship between Prince Yu''s Mansion and the Marquis of Huaiyang would come to an end. No matter what, this is also the cousin of Yi County Lord. With Prince Rui''s doting on her, I''m afraid it is not the case. Will easily let Yu Wangfu go.


    Long Jinghan said, "Isn''t that right?" That half-smile expression made life not much goodwill.


    Dear cute, if you like it, don''t forget to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： Duke Wens Mansion is over

    Chapter 776 Duke Wen''s Mansion is over


    He thought in his heart that I just wanted Prince Rui and Jing Yao to turn against each other, so that he would have a higher chance of success, and he would not lose to his second brother Long Jingyao even though he was the eldest son.


    But he, Long Jingyao, took over a direct line and made good friends with his cousin, Prince Rui. Chen Xue may be the breakthrough. As long as Prince Rui and Jingyao are no longer friends, he will have a better chance of winning.


    Chen Xue also tried to leave here, but was stopped by others, she was very scared now.


    Zhanzhu didn''t come back until evening. When he saw Yun Yi, he said, "Master, someone has been found. I''ll come back and report first."


    Yun Yi said, "Where is the man?"


    Zhanzhu said: "We have already investigated a courtyard twenty miles away from the capital, and the courtyard is under the name of Duke Wen."


    Yunyi thought of something and asked, "Is my cousin alright?"


    Zhanzhu said: "It should be fine, I have been sitting in the yard." It''s still smart.


    Yunyi got up and walked to the study room. When she saw her grandfather, she said, "Grandfather, cousin Xueer is in a courtyard twenty miles away from Beijing. It is under the name of Duke Wen."


    The old man felt that it was not too late, so he quickly sent someone to inform Zhan Chengye that they were coming back.


    After a few discussions, Yun Yi directly told the yamen to leave the city overnight and besiege the other courtyard.


    Long Jinghan and Li Bin were still in their sleep when they heard the noise outside, and instinctively walked the secret path to leave, but it was a pity that Yun Yi had already watched badly in the TV series.


    Arranged for people to guard on several favorable terrain in advance, in case someone slipped away from the secret passage or something, and the result was really blocked.


    It was only after an overnight interrogation that the government found out that this was a place for money laundering, a place to make men happy, and perhaps more useful.


    But that Li Bin was really tough enough, so he took all the blame on himself, saying that the people from Duke Wen''s mansion didn''t know about it.


    Only then did I know that the face-born son in Xiao Er''s mouth was Li Bin, the illegitimate son of Li Fu who rarely appeared in the capital.


    I heard that my mother was from Beimo, but I didn''t know that I was pregnant with him at the time. It wasn''t until he was fourteen years old that he knew that his father was the current Duke Wen of Longteng. Compensation paid to him.


    I didn''t expect that Long Jinghan would provoke someone who shouldn''t have provoke, and it was delivered so quickly.


    Chen Xue was taken back to Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, but he was not too frightened if he was fine.


    It''s not that she has been bragging about how good her relationship is with Princess Yi, otherwise Long Jinghan wouldn''t have noticed her.


    And Long Jingrui also received an urgent summons from the Holy Master that night, and rushed to the northern border overnight. He didn''t come to bid Yunyi in a hurry, he just wrote a short letter and had it delivered.


    Yunyi asked the messenger to wait a moment, packed up a bag for him to bring to Long Jingrui, and only wrote it down on a piece of paper waiting for your safe return!


    Yunyi suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly went to find her grandfather and said, "Grandfather, go to the palace quickly and report the matter to the Sage." Then she told her grandfather what she had guessed.


    The old Houye Zhan Hongzhang was also amazed at the keenness of his granddaughter, so he called Zhan Chengye and Zhan Chengqing into the palace overnight.


    When I saw the Sage, I told the Sage about today''s events and Yunyi''s doubts.


    The sage sent Jingwei around him to the other courtyard twenty miles away overnight, just as Yun Yi thought he had found a lot of secret letters in a very secret place.


    That is to say, the illegitimate son of the Duke Wen''s government is a secret agent, and he came back to inquire about news and pass on information.


    Three days later, Duke Wen''s mansion was also implicated, and his direct assets were confiscated and his title was recovered.


    The results of the investigation showed that Duke Wen''s government did not participate in it, but it provided a lot of help to Li Bin, causing the northern border to lose consecutive defeats.


    So after 800 li rushed to Beijing, Long Jingrui led the order out of Beijing to the northern border overnight.


    When I saw Jingwei next to the sage appearing in Duke Wen''s mansion, the whole mansion couldn''t believe it was true, because an illegitimate son of the grandpa had paid for the whole mansion.


    The title of ?? is gone, of course the manor of the country will also be taken back. The people in the manor can only hurriedly pack up a few pieces of their own clothes and take them away.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： Good and evil always pay off

    Chapter 777 Good and Evil will be rewarded


    Duke Wen himself didn''t expect things to be so serious, and he didn''t expect that his momentary mercy would bring about such consequences.


    But it''s too late to say anything now, everyone must leave the house before dawn, and now they can only take this family back to their ancestral home.


    When they leave the house, everyone is checked very strictly. Except for clothes, they are not allowed to take out of the house, which makes those wives and young ladies cry, including Zhan Yunjuan, who has been married to Duke Wen¡¯s mansion. .


    The next day, the streets and alleys in the capital were talking about the fact that the illegitimate son of Duke Wen''s mansion had implicated the whole mansion, and some women said, "Look, it''s troublesome if there are too many wives and concubines. family."


    Someone said, "Who says it''s not a good day, but you have to go out and wave, then the wildflowers outside are really fragrant, and now the fragrant is dead." There was laughter around the words.


    Those who have wives and concubines at home are still romantic outside, and their wives even used the matter of Duke Wen''s mansion as a negative teaching material, and the business of those fireworks and willow alleys in the capital was also affected.


    Yuwang''s mansion was also disturbed by the matter of Long Jinghan. Long Wei on the other side of the sage investigated and found that Long Jinghan did not know about Li Bin. He just walked closer on weekdays and knew that the other courtyard was doing it. The money-laundering business of undercover prostitutes.


    You said he had a dark heart, but he was not very courageous. After a threat, he made things clear. When King Yu knew what the eldest son did, he gave up on the eldest son.


    Yun Yi also received the news immediately, knowing that although Long Jinghan wanted to plot against Long Jingyao, he involved her, Long Jingrui and even Chen Xue. people calculate.


    So Long Jinghan, who was brought back to his house a few days later, deeply realized what power, money, and a good life are more important than anything else.


    The prefectural doctor came to check and said that he would have to rest for at least a year and a half before he could stand up.


    King Yu only said after knowing it: "Take care of it, you can''t blame others for the path you choose."


    After this incident, Chen Xue was frightened for several days before she recovered, and she didn''t dare to be picky anymore. Yao shi came forward to find her the third son of a fourth-rank official family, who was also the youngest son in the house.


    Just waiting for Zhan Yunchang to get married, Sangu Zhan Ruyan and the couple came from Kunbei to settle down.


    Chen Xue didn''t dare to pick and choose again this time, thinking about quickly deciding to get married, because she was afraid that what happened a few days ago would be spread out by someone with a heart.


    On the other hand, Long Jingli, the concubine of King Qing''s mansion, after several months of brewing, the toxins in his body have penetrated deep into his internal organs, and Yun Yi also asked him to taste the sins Long Jingrui suffered in those years.


    The day he was fed Jade Fire Poison, which had been improved many times, the incubation period was relatively long for three months before mild discomfort occurred. When he found out, it was the beginning of **** life.


    It''s been half a year now, no one will know where the poison is, and I''m afraid even the imperial doctor of the palace can''t find out how often this poison is caught.


    Long Jingrui told Yun Yi that he had kept this younger brother for so many years. First, he promised King Qing that he would not kill him unless he had to, and second, he always wanted to find out who was behind it and where the poison was. come.


    This is something that he has been investigating since he established Ming Yan Pavilion, and there is no clue until now. He will not believe that Long Jingli''s aunt has such ability, and someone who can get the poison of jade fire must be instigating it. of.


    It was just that day when Long Jingli came to the door, and he was afraid that it would be unacceptable to let him go. This person always thought that Long Jingrui did not dare to do anything to him because he was more favored by his father and king than Long Jingrui.


    In addition, Long Jingrui had his own mansion, so he felt that the Qing Dynasty''s mansion would be his in the future, so he was arrogant and domineering in the posture of being the boss of the sky and his second child.


    I''m afraid he couldn''t even dream of the pain that his mother added to others, so let him enjoy it again today.


    This is called good and evil will be rewarded, the way of heaven is good for reincarnation, if you don¡¯t believe it, look up, whoever the heaven will forgive, please bear it on your mother¡¯s behalf.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： big wedding

    Chapter 778 Wedding


    The time soon came to Zhan Yunchang''s wedding day, but he took the bride back to the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion smoothly. Yun Yi originally wanted to hide this day, but the grandmother at the Wuguo Gong Mansion sent a message. Let her leave the house.


    Just let her stay in the Bamboo Flute Curie on the grounds that she is not feeling well, Yun Yi doesn''t need to think about it and knows what her grandmother is worried about.


    When Yuemei said about worshipping the heavens and the earth, Zhan Yunchang insisted on letting Mrs. Feng come out, and the old man could not stop him too much, but he let Mrs. Feng come out and drink a cup of tea for his daughter-in-law.


    It happened that Yao shi was so overjoyed that he couldn''t come out to socialize. Feng shi has indeed aged a lot during this time, and his complexion is not as good as before, but it has fulfilled the reputation of Zhan Chengye.


    Let the guests believe that Mrs. Feng was seriously ill and could not be in charge of the central feeder, so she married another flat wife and entered the house. Many of the wives who had been friends with Mrs. Feng had always told Mrs. Feng that they must take care of their health.


    Sangu Zhan Ruyan was really frightened when she found out what happened to Chen Xue a few days ago, the old man said, "The two of you should thank the second room well, if they didn''t find something suspicious, they would send someone to check Xueer in time. It''s bad luck."


    Zhan Ruyan and his wife were full of promises, and Chen Xue''s affairs were quickly settled. In November, three months after the wedding date, Chen Xue will return to Kunbei with her parents this time to be married.


    Since then, Yunyi has been busy with the renovation of the new mansion, and asked Zhuangzi to send a lot of flowers and plants to decorate it. All the furniture was designed by Yunyi himself, and then the master carpenter made it.


    It was only a few days before Lu Yicheng, the eldest brother of the General Protectorate, was to get married, so he was waiting for a lucky day to move in in a few days.


    Yunyi moved into the General Huguo Mansion a few days in advance and helped Mrs. Lu with some things. Mrs. Lu also took her by her side so that she could learn how to handle it.


    Don''t look at Mrs. Lu''s temperament on weekdays, but she is very shrewd and careful when it comes to major events, and Yun Yi has really learned a lot.


    Speaking of Lu Yicheng''s wife who is about to pass by, I have to mention Liang Min''s father, who is Zhan Yunpeng''s third senior brother, Liang Jiuchuan, the Minister of War who previously returned to Ding You''s hometown.


    I heard that Liang Min has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and his temperament is straightforward, but it is a pity that Yun Yi has not seen this legendary sister-in-law before.


    Looking at the eldest brother Lu Yicheng, who was dressed in a red groom''s costume, his heart was full of blessings, just because Mrs. Lu said that Yun Yi asked her mother-in-law to send her a happy wedding when she got married, the eldest brother and the second brother agreed to meet each other.


    Whether this is true or not, Yunyi accepts this love, so Yunyi is really full of blessings, I hope they will be happy forever in the future!


    Lu Yicheng looked at Yunyi who was standing in the distance. He really liked and loved this little sister. He walked over with a smile on his face and said, "Why are you standing so far?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "There are so many people over there, my eldest brother is really handsome today."


    Lu Yicheng pretended to be annoyed and said, "That said, eldest brother is not handsome on weekdays."


    Yunyi was amused by Lu Yicheng and said, "I''m even more handsome today, my brother is full of blessings, you must be happy!"


    Lu Yicheng smiled and said: "Blessed brother received, thank you Yier."


    Someone came over and said, "The major general should set off to greet his relatives."


    Lu Yicheng said to Yun Yi, "Big brother is going to pick up the relatives first."


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "Go pick up your sister-in-law."


    The lively honor guard set off for Liang Shangshu''s residence. Lu Yicheng was wearing a red groom''s suit, with a red silk flower hanging on his chest and riding a jujube red horse with vigor and vigor.


    Yunyi is also not biased towards gifts. Like the elder cousin of the Duke of Wu''s mansion, he is also a pair of jade dolls in bride and groom costumes.


    The three sons of the General Huguo Mansion are now only the third son who has not yet been engaged. Many ladies and young ladies who come today are not only here to drink wedding wine. Everyone knows that there are family rules in the General Huguo Mansion. .


    Before, the three sons of the Protector General''s Mansion had not decided on their marriages. Everyone knew that it was because of the shirk of the sons, and the general''s wife didn''t want to force her son, so it was delayed again and again.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： Recognizing relatives and yielding thousands of pounds per mu is not a dream

    Chapter 779 It is not a dream to recognize relatives


    But just after I heard that the Huguo General''s Mansion was showing a few young sons a look, and people were still asking if the news was true, it was rumored that the Huguo General''s Mansion had already set up a marriage for the eldest son and the second son.


    Therefore, those who want to marry the General Huguo Mansion can only stare at the third son, Lu Yixuan. Everyone who came to the wedding banquet today is tacit.


    After Lu Yicheng picked up his relatives and returned to his house to worship the heaven and earth, he was sent into the bridal chamber by people, and the wedding banquet started outside.


    Yunyi still stayed in the General Protector''s Mansion that night, because she had to recognize her relatives tomorrow morning, so she would not have to run around.


    The next day, Yun Yi got up early to pack herself up, and asked Yuezhu to bring the gift she prepared to Madam Lu''s main courtyard.


    When she arrived, Mrs. Lu was already waiting there, and said with a smile: "Eil, good morning."


    Yun Yi said: "I have seen my mother."


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "Yi''er, come here quickly and help mother to see if there is anything wrong?"


    Yun Yi joked: "Okay, mother, are you going to drink tea for your daughter-in-law, are you excited or excited?" After saying that, she laughed.


    Lu Jianbei also came out and said, "Your mother woke up early in the morning. She couldn''t sleep and didn''t ask others to sleep." After speaking, he shook his head.


    The maid stepped forward to bring tea, and they all retreated to the side to wait.


    Lu Yijun and Lu Yixuan came together. Not long after they arrived, Lu Yicheng and his wife also came in hand in hand.


    Liang Min offered tea to her in-laws, changed her mouth to accept the gift, and said, "In the future, if Min''er needs to do something poorly, please ask her father-in-law and mother-in-law to give more advice."


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said: "We don''t have so many things in our house. The serious master is here today. You and Cheng''er have a good life and let us carry our grandson earlier." of joy.


    Yunyi saw that the elder sister-in-law spoke with sincerity just now, but now she was shy and didn''t know how to answer after hearing her mother''s words, and hurriedly said, "Sister-in-law, mother is a straightforward character, you will know it after a few days."


    That Liang Min was actually a straightforward person, but she was still a little shy in front of her father-in-law, brother-in-law and sister-in-law when she just married.


    Liang Min listened to Yunyi''s rescue, and said, "This is sister Yi''er, she is really a beautiful and refined beauty."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Sister-in-law has won the prize, and you are also very charming and charming."


    Mrs. Lu said, "Don''t flatter each other with your aunt and sister-in-law."


    Yunyi retreated to Mrs. Lu''s side and whispered, "Mother, you also have the same face, bright and lovely. If you don''t believe me, ask your father."


    Mrs. Lu gave Yunyi an angry look, and said, "I''m getting more and more skinny." In fact, she really liked it.


    Lu Yicheng introduced the second brother Lu Yijun and the third brother Lu Yixuan again, and they greeted each other with respect. This is the end of the recognition of relatives.


    Liang Min, the wedding gift from Yunyi, likes it very much, and Yunyi also has a feeling of seeing each other late. Aunt and sister-in-law can chat very well.


    The new mansion was renovated and dried for a month before Yun Yi asked Zhan Chengqing to choose an auspicious day. In late October, the second room officially moved out of the Houfu of Huaiyang. Yun Yi also sent the news to the students who were studying abroad. The younger brother can also know these things.


    The large exhibition mansion on the gate of the new mansion made the old Houye Zhan Hongzhang, who came to visit in advance, feel a little complicated, proud and a little desolate.


    Proud is because his son has a promising future and is valued by the Holy One, and it is such a glorious thing to give the mansion.


    But again, I felt a bit desolate, and I felt a sense of being abandoned.


    On that day, more than half of the dignitaries in the capital came to congratulate him, warm the house, and step on the ground.


    Although the people of Long Jingrui were not in the capital, they also prepared gifts for them.


    And the congratulatory gifts sent here are exquisite, so that the dignitaries who came to Hexi once again realized that this Prince Rui really doted on this future princess.


    Time has passed in a hurry. This year, the weather has been smooth and rainy, and the autumn crops have been harvested. The farmers who responded to the call of the imperial court and accepted the promotion of potato planting were even more delighted.


    I didn''t expect that the output of this potato was really as promoted by the imperial court. Yielding thousands of pounds per mu is not a dream.


    Dear cute, if you like it, don''t forget to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： being followed

    Chapter 780 Being Followed


    In the eyes of farmers, at least this year, they can have enough food and clothing, but they didn¡¯t expect that there would be merchants who specially collect potatoes, and the prices are not low.


    Yunyi''s vermicelli workshop needs a lot of potato raw materials, so it is good for mutual benefit and what they need.


    The data of the state capitals was transmitted back to the capital of the capital, and it was ordered to be rolled out nationwide next year.


    This will be Long Jingrui, who is far from the northern border, facing off against the people of Beimo.


    Longteng was hit by a disaster last year, and Beimo was not much better. Originally, Beimo was a nomadic people, and they went their separate ways.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that some tribes have slowly annexed the surrounding small tribes in the past few years, and the now-grown Beimo wants more.


    The reason why Bei Mo dared to do things on the border was also because Li Bin had previously reported that Long Teng''s sage was seriously ill.


    Bei Mo took the opportunity to come here to make trouble and fish in troubled waters, and also occupied several small counties and towns.


    After Long Jingrui came over, it took several battles to find out the situation of the other party, and sent someone to detour to burn the food and grass of the Beimo people, forcing Beimo to withdraw from the Longteng border thirty kilometers.


    Wait to appease the people on the border, the time has come to the end of the year.


    Yunyi has been busy reconciling accounts and collecting money during this time, which is quite a lot of fun.


    On this day, Zhan Chengqing also gave him a letter of approval. After the new year, he will be transferred out of Beijing to be the prefect of Beiwo.


    Beiwo is more than 400 miles away from the capital, which is much closer to the capital than going to the south, but only one season of grain can be grown in the north, and it really takes some effort to develop it.


    On this day, when Yunyi took Yuezhu to buy things, he found that he was being followed.


    Yunyi let go of his consciousness and looked at it. He didn''t know the following people, so Yunyi wanted to know who sent these people.


    Yuezhu also found those people and said, "County Lord, what should I do now?"


    Yunyi said: "Don''t look back, finish our business first, and let them send things back to the mansion first."


    Yuezhu replied, "Yes, county master."


    Until Yunyi has purchased all the necessary things, and instructed the servants in the house to send the things back to the house first, and they can go back by themselves after shopping.


    Yunyi then took Yuezhu to the next alley, and the people who followed behind thought that these two idiots would take the initiative to bring them to the door, so that they would not have to think of a way.


    After choosing a place to stand still, Yun Yi said, "Follow us all the way, tell me who asked you to come?"


    The men came over with a hahahahaha and said, "Yi County Master, you are really brave."


    Yunyi said: "I will give you a chance to escape."


    The men laughed even more maliciously, and one of them said, "Do you know who we are? You dare to say such a thing."


    The other person said, "None of us have a few murders in our hands, and you are considered unlucky when you run into us."


    The man who never said anything said: "Don''t blame us, it''s you who offended people, and we are also cashiers to do business and eat, and I''m sorry today."


    Yunyi said: "Even if you want to die, you have to let me know who the person who wants my life is?"


    was the last person who said, "It''s useless to know this, you can rest assured that we will give you a good time."


    Yunyi said: "Since you all said so, it doesn''t mean that I''m sorry for you, right?"


    Before waiting for the three of them to respond, Yun Yi first knocked down the one closest to her, and directly tapped his acupuncture point.


    The remaining two people became vigilant when they saw Yun Yi''s extraordinary skills.


    Yuezhu said: "County Lord, let these two people train their servants. The servants haven''t fought for a long time."


    Yunyi then said: "That''s fine, these two will be handed over to you."


    Yuezhu stepped forward and fought with the two, while Yun Yi walked up to the man who was knocked down and asked, "I''ll ask again, who sent you here?"


    The man said: "The skills are not as good as others. If you want to kill you, you need to be careful."


    Yunyi said: "It''s a tough one."


    Yunyi ignored him, just watched Yuezhu play against the two of them earnestly, and mentioned a few words from time to time.


    After a quarter of an hour, all three big men fell to the ground, Yun Yi took out a dagger from his sleeve, and played a flower knife in front of them.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： Ruin you no negotiation

    Chapter 781 Destroy you without negotiating


    Yun Yi asked coldly, "I will ask you one last time, who sent you here?"


    The three of them were sweating from the pain all over, but they gritted their teeth and did not speak. One of the big men said, "If you want to kill or cut trouble, please feel free."


    Look at what they don''t say, although what these people do is shameful, but Yun Yijing and the others are men.


    Yun Yi said: "Don''t think that I can''t know who that person is if you don''t tell me?"


    Yunyi didn''t want to waste time with them, and searched the soul of the man who seemed to be their backbone, the man''s brain couldn''t bear it and fainted.


    The remaining two saw their brother fainted and shouted, "What the **** did you do to him?"


    Yunyi took back his consciousness after a quarter of an hour. It turned out that it was someone sent by Long Jingli, the younger brother of Long Jingrui from the Qing palace.


    Since you want to play, play it bigger, Yun Yi said: "Yuezhu, find someone to come and deliver them to Prince Qing, specify that the three of them should be given to Long Jingli, and Prince Qing should give them to this county master. A confession."


    Yun Yi sneered in his heart and said, "If you want to be dark, I will come to light. I want everyone to know that there is no discussion about destroying you."


    Zhan Xiao soon brought people over, Yun Yi said, "You send them to the Qing Prince''s mansion, and you must find out the whole story on the spot." He handed a small porcelain bottle to Zhan Xiao.


    There are a total of five pills in it, Zhan Xiao knew it was a mantra pill, nodded and put it in his sleeve pocket.


    Yunyi took Yuezhu back to Zhanfu after explaining the matter.


    The yard of the new mansion is still called Bamboo Flute Residence. The yard is arranged according to one''s own preferences, and a lot of bamboos have been transplanted to the west. All of them survived because of the spirit pills.


    The area of ??the Nuan Pavilion is much larger than that of the former Huaiyang Marquis Mansion. It was decorated by Yunyi with various green plants like a small garden where birds and flowers are fragrant, and two parrots were raised for the occasion.


    The hanging chairs, soft sofas and rocking chairs in ?? were all made by a carpenter, and the previous ones were given to two cousins ??in the third room.


    Yue Lan brought hot tea and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, your pots of Clivia have buds these days, maybe they just bloom on those days of the New Year."


    Yun Yi said: "Well, since they all like it, why don''t they send it over a few years ago to add a celebration."


    Yuelan said: "Yes, the servant will arrange for someone to send it over."


    Yunyi washed her hands, took a sip of the tea that Yuelan had poured, and Yuemei came in from outside and said, "The county master, the old man of the three clans sent someone over to give a gift."


    Yun Yi thought for a moment and said, "Give them the same amount in return, no need to increase."


    Yuemei said: "Yes, county master."


    How could Yun Yi not know what the three clan elders are trying to do, it is nothing more than trying to bring their relationship closer and take advantage of their power, but after the last incident in the Yurenfang of the Li family, it is impossible for them not to know what Zhan Yunjuan did. what.


    But they didn''t mention it at all. Zhan Mingyu likes Ge Nian, but everyone knows the calculation, and I am afraid that Ge Nian can also think of the reason, but it''s a pity that they made a wrong calculation.


    She has done what she should do, and Yun Yi has never been rude to those who have calculated her.


    Later, Zhan Xiao came over to return.


    entered the door and greeted him: "I have seen the master."


    Yun Yi said, "Can things be done?"


    Zhan Xiao said: "It has been done according to the master''s intention. King Qing already knows what happened. Those three people were dealt with by King Qing on the spot."


    Yunyi sneered and asked, "Where''s Long Jingli?"


    If King Qing does not give her a satisfactory result, she will let them know why the flowers are so red.


    Zhan Xiao said: "I was beaten by King Qing so badly that I vomited blood. It is estimated that I won''t be able to get out of bed for a month or two. King Qing also said that it was getting late today, and tomorrow he will personally bring Long Jingli to the door to apologize."


    Yunyi heard it and said, "I see, go down and rest."


    Zhan Xiao said: "My subordinates retire."


    After Zhan Xiao left, Yun leaned on the rocking chair and thought about how King Qing would feel if he knew that his concubine had been poisoned with the same poison as his first son.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： You are so arrogant that I am very upset

    Chapter 782 You''re so arrogant, I''m very upset


    Yunyi suddenly thought that if there was an antidote now, who would King Qing save?


    The ?? fingers unconsciously tapped rhythmically on the armrest of the rocking chair.


    At this time in the Qing Prince''s Mansion, Qing Prince Long Mubo was thinking about today''s affairs in his study, and his concubine even found someone to deal with his daughter-in-law who had never been there. A little life is not guaranteed.


    But when he thinks of his second son again, Prince Qing has a big head. This son was brought up by himself, and since he was a child, he never had a mother who always favored him.


    I thought that I could only bring that unsatisfactory person tomorrow to ask for forgiveness from the county master. What is this all about?


    It turns out that because of the daughter-in-law''s visit in the first month, Li Rong''s attitude towards him has improved a lot, but today, she can see a colder look in Li Rong''s eyes than before.


    Li Rong has always hated him for so many years, and thinking of this, Prince Qing couldn''t help sighing.


    Early the next morning, Yun Yi had just woken up and finished taking a shower. Before she had eaten breakfast, she heard Yuezhu come in and report: "There is a Miss Pei outside asking to see you."


    Yun Yi thought for a while that she didn''t know any Miss Pei, and then said, "Let her come in and wait in the warm pavilion for a while."


    Yuezhu led the way.


    Yuemei and the others have already made breakfast. After Yun Yi slowly finished eating and rinsing her mouth, she took Yuelan to the warm pavilion.


    But as soon as we arrived at the door, I heard someone say: "I really don''t understand the etiquette. We have been here for so long and have not come to see the guests. Anyway, I am also the cousin of the big cousin."


    Yunyi couldn''t help laughing, and said mockingly as she walked in: "Let me see who this is, and dare to come to this county master to pose."


    Yunyi didn''t see the person to greet her after she entered, and said softly, "This is how you know the etiquette. You will not be polite when you meet the princess."


    Pei Wenjing thought of the second cousin who was still lying on the bed, so she didn''t get angry and said, "My uncle and the eldest cousin are both princes, and I don''t know how much higher they are than you."


    Yun Yi said: "It seems that you not only do not understand etiquette and have no education, but also have problems with your brain."


    Pei Wenjing said, "Don''t forget that you haven''t married your eldest cousin yet, so you''re not afraid that I will go to my uncle to sue you for being black."


    Yunyi said with a half-smile, "Anyone who doesn''t know about your aunt still thinks your aunt is the wife. It seems that she is also confused."


    Pei Wenjing got angry and said, "Who do you think can''t figure it out?"


    Yunyi looked around, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Whoever should be who should be."


    Pei Wenjing said, "I can''t see that it''s you who can''t figure it out. I haven''t gotten married yet, so I offended my uncle first. Why are you so cruel? Let my uncle beat the second cousin so much that he can''t get out of bed. There was blood all over the clothes.


    Aren''t you afraid that your big cousin will come back and blame you? No matter how bad their relationship is, they are still brothers. You are really blind to a big cousin like you. "


    Yunyi looked at the mentally ill woman in front of her and said coldly, "What are you, it''s not fun to come here early in the morning."


    Pei Wenjing said: "My aunt is the concubine of Prince Qing, and she will be your elder in the future. If you dare to say that to me, I will tell my aunt to never let you go when I go back."


    Yunyi slowly approached Pei Wenjing, pinched her neck with skillful strength, and said coldly, "I admire your courage, but what kind of thing are you, dare to come to me to be presumptuous.


    Your aunt is a concubine who can''t be on the stage. She can only be raised as a concubine after giving birth to a son. Why can''t Prince Qing''s house let her go? If you want to change her position, you can directly say that I will fulfill her. "


    Pei Wenjing looked at Yun Yi''s expression and said with some fear, "What do you want to do? If you dare to hurt me, my aunt will not spare you."


    Yunyi said: "Really? Then I have to do something to you, or else you are so arrogant and make me very uncomfortable, no one can provoke this county master and retreat.


    I gave you a chance last time at the Qing Palace. It was you who had to come to the house and find you uncomfortable. Congratulations, you succeeded. "


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： taunting

    Chapter 783


    Pei Wenjing really regrets it now, she shouldn''t have come to trouble this **** impulsively in the morning, what should she do now.


    At this moment, Yueju came to report, and Prince Qing brought someone over to apologize.


    Yun Yi said: "Then invite them to the main hall of the front yard."


    Yunyi asked Yuezhu to bring the master and servant to the main hall of the front yard. Although he had some prejudice against this future father-in-law, he still greeted him and said, "I have seen the prince."


    The reason why I didn''t call him Uncle is because today is the time when we don''t have a relationship.


    King Qing was stunned for a moment when he heard Yunyi''s name, then he figured it out, and said, "Don''t be too polite, I brought Jingli here today to apologize to you."


    Yunyi said: "That''s when a pioneer was sent over to scold me and scolded me with all kinds of threats. Now I''m here to apologize. I really don''t know which play you''re singing about."


    Long Mubo, Prince Qing, said, "What does Yi County Master mean?"


    Yuezhu outside the door pushed Pei Wenjing, followed by entering the main hall and said, "My lord, this lady who claims to be Pei Wenjing came over this morning and said she was visiting our county master.


    Our county lord invited her in out of politeness, but this young lady is just fine to see our county lord rude, and even said that our county lord is a mess and doesn''t know how to behave.


    He also said that he would go back and sue his uncle. Her aunt is your concubine, and she will never let go of my county lord. The servant girl''s words are true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her maid. "


    Lord Qing now knows what a pig-like teammate is, so he said coldly, "Who asked you to come?"


    Pei Wenjing was tapped by Yuezhu, and Yun Yi moved her finger and Pei Wenjing said, "Uncle, I''m here to seek justice for my second cousin."


    Prince Qing said: "It''s really presumptuous! It''s not up to you, an outsider, to intervene in the affairs of Prince Qing''s mansion."


    Pei Wenjing said: "Uncle, although the second cousin was not born to my aunt, but my aunt watched him grow up, you don''t know how sad my aunt is, and besides, is it okay for Princess Yi? Why do you have to put things away? Everyone knows it.


    I''m not wrong. She disturbed the Qing Palace before she even got through the door, but she''s not just a family troublemaker. My aunt said that the Qing Palace must not have such a family troublemaker. "


    Yunyi burst out laughing and said, "This Qing Palace is really a big show."


    Prince Qing''s expression on Yun Yi''s face when he heard this sentence was not to mention wonderful, and he reprimanded: "Go back to your Pei''s house, it''s not her turn to be a concubine to be the master of Prince Qing''s mansion."


    Pei Wenjing opened her big eyes and said, "Uncle, how can you say that to us? We don''t all feel sorry for the second cousin. Don''t you like the second cousin the most, uncle?"


    Yunyi gets more and more joyful the more he listens, this is really not a normal one, it''s just an assist from God, the rhythm of King Qing not paying for his life.


    Yunyi still has things to do today, but I don''t have time to act with them here.


    So he said to King Qing: "Apologize is better, it''s not worth it if you don''t come out of your sincerity. Besides, you have sung in the wrong place in this play. I don''t really appreciate this style of play.


    I still have something to do today, so I won''t leave you guys, but there is no next time for such a thing, otherwise don''t blame me for not giving Long Jingrui face. "He looked sharply at Long Jingli who was being carried.


    Prince Qing wanted to say something else, but Yunyi didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Just listen to Yun Yi say: "Yuezhu sees off guests, don''t forget to bring your things."


    She is not a native of the ancient times, and it is impossible for him to make compromises because Prince Qing is her future father-in-law.


    Before the people in the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion were tolerant, that was because they were the elders of the original owner, and they were considered filial piety for the original owner.


    This Qing Prince¡¯s Mansion is different. I don¡¯t owe them anything, so I don¡¯t need to feel wronged for the reputation of filial piety. Anyway, their relationship in the Qing Prince¡¯s Mansion was a mess.


    For irrelevant people, Yunyi has always been that you treat me well, and I will treat you well. If you can''t get along, you only need to maintain a superficial expression.


    Dear cute, if you like it, don''t forget to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： premeditated

    Chapter 784 Premeditated


    Lord Qing said: "Then we''ll leave first, and we won''t bring anything. Originally..."


    Yunyi didn''t wait for King Qing to finish speaking, and then interrupted: "You take the things away. Anyway, those people didn''t get any good, but I said there will be no next time."


    Prince Qing walked out with a sullen person. Yun Yi flicked his fingers and some foam popped up, but no one noticed.


    Yunyi said in his heart: "The county master said that no one has provoke me and I can still get out of my body. I wish good luck."


    Prince Qing didn''t think that this future daughter-in-law would be so disrespectful, and he felt unhappy in his heart.


    Pei Wenjing walked over and said, "Uncle, this is too much for the county master. It''s fine if you don''t give me face, not even your face. If this person really wants to marry his eldest cousin, Prince Qing''s mansion, wouldn''t it? There will be no peace."


    Prince Qing just got angry and said, "It''s not your turn to meddle with the affairs of Prince Qing''s mansion, get out."


    Pei Wenjing looked hurt, covered her face and cried and ran away, the maid kept chasing after her and shouted, "Miss, maid, wait for your servant."


    Prince Qing turned his head and glanced at the big plaque on the door, thinking to himself, "Anyway, they lived in Prince Rui''s mansion after they got married. Besides, it''s true that Li''er was wrong in the first place, and I can''t blame others for being angry.


    In addition, the idiot came over in the morning to find it unpleasant, and wanted to make people''s attitudes so good. "But this is somewhat uncomfortable.


    The servants of Zhanfu put all the things back on the carriage of King Qing''s mansion, and King Qing had no choice but to take it away.


    From then on, he also knew that this eldest daughter-in-law who had never been through the door was not easy to mess with.


    Long Jingrui finished handling trivial matters at the border and rushed back non-stop. He really missed his little girl so much.


    Yunyi is going to go to Tanzhe Temple in Beijing today with her grandmother and aunt to offer incense, but she actually brought her cousin to see the girl.


    This ancient blind date is really awkward, and I have to find such an excuse, mainly because I am afraid that if I don¡¯t see it, I will avoid making people talk about it.


    Yunyi packed up and took Yuezhu out of the house. They had made an appointment before to meet at the entrance of Tanzhe Temple.


    When Yunyi arrived, they hadn''t arrived yet, so Yunyi got off the carriage and admired this century-old temple.


    It is winter now, and there are not many people who come to offer incense. The cypress trees at the entrance of the temple are still green. Although it is only at the entrance of the temple, the smell of incense that belongs to the temple can already be smelled.


    After a while, I heard the sound of horses'' hooves in the distance, and I saw several carriages coming here one after another not far away, followed by the guards behind the carriages.


    Lin Zikun saw that Yun Yi came over on a horse and said, "Yi''er, why are you not waiting in the carriage, fortunately there is no wind today."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I''ve seen my second cousin, it''s not too cold today without the wind and the sun. It''s not too cold."


    After the carriage stopped, Yun Yi walked to the carriage of Duke Wu''s mansion and asked, "Is your grandmother okay?"


    The cotton curtain opened and the first aunt came out, followed by the second aunt and then the grandmother, and the third aunt was behind.


    Yun Yi saw everyone came down, so he saluted: "Yi''er has seen her grandmother and several aunts."


    The old lady Qiao said: "How long has Yier been here? It''s not that I told you that it''s not too early."


    Yunyi said: "I''ve packed up and I have nothing to do and come here. I can''t let the elders wait for me."


    Several carriages from the back of the talking room also came, and a few ladies and young ladies got off the carriages.


    There are Zijin County Master of the Princess''s Mansion, Li Rongshan of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and Cai Jingwei and Cai Jingwen of Cai Shangshu''s Mansion.


    Yunyi followed the introductions of the aunts and met them one by one.


    They walked into Tanzhe Temple together, and the Lord of Zijin County was watching Yunyi all the time.


    Yunyi is such a sensitive person, so he turned his head and said, "Does the Princess Zijin have something to say to me?"


    County Master Zijin said: "The rumors are really unbelievable."


    Yunyi asked: "What do you mean by this?"


    County Master Zijin smiled and said, "You rarely went out of the house before, but your second cousin Zhan Yunyu said a lot about you. Now it seems that she has a plan."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： destiny

    Chapter 785 Destined Fate


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "This result is not very good."


    The Princess of Zijin also said: "Indeed, but I really don''t know how my cold cousin did you like him?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s fate."


    County Master Zijin said: "I didn''t expect my cousin to have such a gentle side. He used to be rude to anyone before."


    Yunyi suddenly misses his own Long Jingrui. It''s almost New Year''s Eve, and I don''t know if I can come back for the New Year. I hope he is safe and sound!


    Yunyi whispered: "You also need to have a blind date in this way?"


    County Master Zijin said: "In the past few years, I always felt that I was still young, and I didn''t want to make a decision so early, so my mother let me go, but seeing that I couldn''t keep it at my age, everyone in the house began to worry.


    I have no choice. If I dare not come, my mother has to ignore me for a few days, so I am here to deal with my mother. "


    Yun Yi said: "It is rumored that you are arrogant and domineering in the capital. It seems that the rumors are as unbelievable as you said."


    County Master Zijin said: "It seems that we can talk to each other, and we can go shopping together in the future."


    Yunyi said: "Okay."


    Everyone went to incense and walked around the temple. Yun Yi watched Zijin County Master look at his second cousin Lin Zikun who was standing not far away.


    Yun Yi said: "Actually, my second cousin is really good, you can really think about it."


    County Master Zijin said a little embarrassedly: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Yun Yi said: "If you like it, you have to say it. Sometimes fate is a matter of turning around. If you don''t catch it in time, it may be someone else''s."


    County Master Zijin said, "I don''t know what he means. It wouldn''t be a shame if he was rejected."


    Yunyi said: "Isn''t there a messenger of me? Wait."


    Yun Yi went to the place where the second cousin, Lin Zikun, stood, and approached to see that no one was there.


    Then he asked, "Second cousin, is there a girl you like?"


    Lin Zikun said: "It''s not just looking at the surface. I''m marrying a wife, not looking for a vase. You can see the quality of a character just by looking at it."


    Yun Yi said, "Second cousin, what do you think of Zijin County Master?"


    Lin Zikun raised his head just to meet the look in the eyes of the Princess Shang Zijin, his eyes were a little embarrassed for the two of them.


    County Master Zijin quickly turned his eyes away and looked elsewhere, feeling that Lin Zikun really looked pleasing to the eye.


    Yunyi continued her efforts and said: "Second cousin, I told you that Princess Zijin has a good impression of you, you have to take good care of it. I think she is really good, you can seriously consider it."


    Lin Zikun also knew that the rumors were not credible, so he said: "If she passes the test, she can consider it."


    Yun Yi looked for an opportunity to let the two of them be alone for a while, and saw other people coming from a distance, then walked over and said, "Should we go?"


    After getting along for a short time, the two felt that it was not bad to know more about them.


    Yunyi felt that if it wasn''t for her inherent sensitivity to good and evil, she couldn''t imagine what her life would be like after such a blind date.


    It will take a few days to know what the result will be, and Yun Yi followed him back to Duke Wu''s mansion.


    After returning to the mansion, the second aunt asked, "Does Zikun have a girl he likes?"


    Yunyi didn''t speak, just picked up the teacup to drink his own tea, and saw his second cousin, Lin Zikun, looking at him.


    The second aunt said, "What do you think Yier means when I ask you something?"


    Yun Yi wanted to laugh at the second cousin''s expression, so she said, "What do your grandmothers and aunts think of the Princess Zijin?"


    The second aunt said: "The character is quite atmospheric, but before the capital, there were many rumors about her not."


    Yun Yi said: "The rumors are not credible. The Princess Zijin''s eyes are clear, and his temperament is very similar to that of his second cousin."


    Everyone looked at Lin Zikun and saw that the expression on his face was uncomfortable, and he didn''t know where to put his hands.


    So the second aunt said, "Zikun, if you have no opinion, I''ll have someone come over to answer in the afternoon."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： suicide

    Chapter 786 Seeking Death


    Lin Zikun said: "People are not bad, as long as my grandmother and mother are in charge."


    Yun Yi said: "Second cousin is shy." After speaking, he laughed unkindly.


    Lin Zikun said, "Grandmother, mother, auntie, and auntie, you can call the shots. I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Then hurriedly ran away, leaving everyone behind him wanton laughing.


    It''s not too late, the second aunt immediately sent someone to deliver the letter to the princess'' mansion, and the second cousin''s marriage is now settled.


    When Yunyi returned to Zhanfu later, Yuemei came over and said, "Master, Zhanyun is here."


    Yun Yi said, "Let him come in."


    Zhanyun said: "Master, the Miss Pei family was sent back to the Pei family by her aunt today."


    Yun Yi said: "This morning, Prince Qing was not her, he got out, why did she return to Prince Qing''s mansion?


    Zhanyun said, "He ran away crying outside our mansion, but at noon he returned to Prince Qing''s mansion."


    Yun Yi looked at Zhan Yun with a strange expression, and said, "If you have something to say, you can''t let me guess."


    Zhanyun said: "Pei Wenjing said she felt uncomfortable and wanted to take a bath, so she took a bath at Concubine Pei, who knew that Prince Qing happened to go to Concubine Pei.


    As a result, she had a relationship with Pei Wenjing by accident. Later, Concubine Pei sent Pei Wenjing back to Pei''s house and asked the Pei family to quickly find someone to marry her off. "


    Yunyi was silent for a long time, she never thought that this person would be Prince Qing, and the dose should not be enough to cause a relationship, what happened in the middle, unless...


    Yunyi said to Zhan Yun, "Go down and keep an eye on the follow-up."


    Zhanyun said: "Yes, Master."


    Yunyi thought that in three days it would be the wedding of Lu Yijun, the second brother of General Huguo¡¯s mansion, and he would live there tomorrow. Yunyi suddenly thought on a whim that if he carved jade into the appearance of a modern man wearing a suit and wedding dress.


    What kind of expressions did the second brother and Mu Yue have? They started work when they thought of it.


    Long Jingrui had been looking for these jade stones for her before, so she started designing and sketching them in the warm pavilion.


    It¡¯s still a few days before I use it anyway, so it¡¯s definitely too late.


    By dinner time, a rough prototype had already been formed. When Zhan Chengqing came in, what he saw was that his daughter was attentively carving the jade in her hand with a carving knife.


    He stood there quietly and looked at Yunyi, as if seeing the shadow of Jiaxin back then, Jiaxin also likes to carve, and when she has nothing to do, she will carve some small accessories to practice her hands.


    Yunyi looked up and saw Bai Qi''s father, and said, "Father, why did you enter the room without speaking?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Your mother also likes carving very much, you are very similar."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Then I have inherited my mother''s talent."


    Zhan Chengqing said, "Maybe."


    At this time, Pei Wenjing of Pei''s house was slapped several times by his father. Father Pei also scolded: "Why are you so shameless and let your aunt behave in Qingwang''s house in the future?"


    Pei Wenjing cried: "The one who is hurt is me now. It''s fine if you don''t comfort me. You still say such things."


    Father Pei said angrily: "You deserve it, all men in the world are dead, and whoever is not good with you, you go to King Qing, he is your uncle."


    Pei Wenjing said, "I don''t want to either, I didn''t know such a thing would happen after taking a bath at my aunt''s place." She cried out of breath.


    Father Pei said: "It''s too late to talk about this now, hurry up and find a similar family to marry."


    closed his eyes and opened them again, and said to his weeping wife, "I''ll make her a bowl of Bizi soup to drink later."


    Pei Wenjing felt extremely uncomfortable when her father left.


    cried and said, "Mother, believe me, I really didn''t seduce my uncle, and I don''t know how that happened."


    said again: "Mother, please help me, I don''t want to be laughed at."


    Mother Pei said: "Now you only have two choices, either marry far away or marry low."


    Pei Wenjing said, "Is there no other way?"


    Mother Pei said with a heartache: "You can''t also be a concubine to King Qing. How can you let your aunt and Pei''s house meet people? You are seeking your own death."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： self-inflicted sin

    Chapter 787


    Yunyi just wanted to teach her a lesson, but this woman was too arrogant. After being scolded by Prince Qing, he ran out, bumped into someone at an intersection, and then scolded that person indiscriminately.


    She also pushed the wine on the shelf and broke two or three cans. A lot of wine was spilled on the hem of her clothes, and she wanted to overturn the shelf. Unfortunately, she was unlucky. The wine was spilled on the ground and she almost fell. .


    In a hurry, she put her palms on the ground to avoid the embarrassment of her crawling on the ground, but her hands were covered with wine, and the maid who came behind helped her up and tidied up a little, and the maid prepared to take her back to Pei''s house .


    But Pei Wenjing was unwilling to go back to Prince Qing''s mansion to complain to her aunt, and she must let her aunt find a chance to avenge her, but the little girl couldn''t hold back her young lady, so she went back to Prince Qing''s mansion.


    Originally, she didn¡¯t have her own yard when she came to live in Prince Qing¡¯s mansion. She lived in the side room of her aunt¡¯s side temporarily, so after she came back and told her aunt a lot of bad things about Yun Yi, she felt uncomfortable and wanted to take a bath.


    Who knew that this wash was still going on, it just so happened that Prince Qing was in a bad mood because of today''s affairs, so after returning to the house, he had a few drinks and prepared to come over to warn Concubine Pei.


    was inexplicably attracted by an aroma, and what followed the aroma was a picture of a beauty bathing, and the buzzing sound in my head didn''t matter.


    Otherwise, if Pei Wenjing hadn''t bullied others like that, she wouldn''t have put alcohol on herself.


    Originally, Yunyina medicine would only cause hallucinations in contact with water, and make some inappropriate behaviors. After two days, the effect of the medicine will be fine.


    It''s just that the medicine can''t be used in the presence of alcohol, which will greatly increase the medicinal properties, exuding a strange fragrance with aphrodisiac effect, especially after drinking alcohol.


    Early the next morning, Yuemei came over to deliver the toiletries and said, "County Lord, yesterday the Miss Pei family went out from our place and smashed the custom-made wine from Cailefang in front of her in front of everyone''s eyes.


    I heard from the neighbors that Cai Lefang took him to Pei''s house yesterday to ask for compensation. Now this Miss Pei has a bad reputation. She is obviously not a good person and she is not too tired to pretend to be all day. So relieved. "


    Yun Yi smiled lightly and said, "Do your own fault, you can''t live."


    Yunyi said to Zhan Chengqing after breakfast, "Father, today I want to go to the General Huguo Mansion, and my second brother is going to marry in two days. I''ll go over and help."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "It should be."


    Waiting for Yunyi to pack up and let Yuezhu take everything, and was about to go out.


    Yuemei came over and said, "The princess, Miss Seven and Miss Eight are here."


    Yunyi didn''t stop, but walked outside. She met Zhan Yunqian and Zhan Yunman in the courtyard. Before they could see Li Yunyi, she asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    Zhan Yunqian and Zhan Yunman were both stunned, Zhan Yunqian said, "The county chief is going out?"


    Yunyi said: "Yes, I want to go out at the wrong time for you to come."


    Zhan Yunqian said: "It just so happens that we are also going out of the house, and we originally wanted to invite the county master to go out with us."


    Zhan Yunman looked at the seventh sister, when did they say they were going to leave the house, and reached out and pulled Zhan Yunqian''s sleeve.


    How could this little action escape Yun Yi''s eyes.


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint the seventh and eighth sisters. I have business to do today and don''t have time to go shopping."


    Zhan Yunqian said: "We don''t have anything to do anyway, why don''t we play with the county master."


    Yunyi said: "I''m sorry, I''m going to help at the General Protectorate''s Mansion. It''s really inconvenient to take you with me. I''ll take a step ahead in a hurry."


    Zhan Yunqian wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Zhan Yunman, and she could only watch Yun Yi walk away.


    After Yunyi and the others had walked all the way, Zhan Yunman said in a puzzled manner, "Seventh sister, why are you lying?"


    Zhan Yunqian glanced at the brainless sister and said, "You forget how your aunt told us."


    Zhan Yunman said: "But the county owner obviously doesn''t want to take us with us. If we insist on going with us, wouldn''t that make her even more disgusted with us."


    Dear cute, if you like it, don''t forget to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： Caring about the hero

    Chapter 788 Caring for the hero in the heart


    Zhan Yunqian said: "Disgust is better than no chance. Now we have been separated from Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion. Didn''t you see the plaque at the entrance of our mansion?"


    Zhan Yunman said: "What does it have to do with the plaque."


    Zhan Yunqian said, "We used to be the young lady of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, but now we are the young lady of the Zhan family, understand?"


    Zhan Yunman said: "It''s not wrong that she is still the same as Zhan''s lady."


    Zhan Yunqian was about to be **** off by this younger sister, and said, "Can it be the same? That''s the mansion of the Hou''s mansion, which is only a fourth-rank official''s mansion. Now, who doesn''t care about the family background?"


    Zhan Yunman said: "Seventh sister, I think you think too much, even if we move out of Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion, it will not change the fact that we are Miss Hou''s Mansion, we can only say that our father has the ability and is rewarded by the Holy Master. mansion."


    Zhan Yunqian was too lazy to care about this younger sister, so she shook off her hand and walked to her yard.


    On the other side, Long Jingrui has been running day and night for two days and two nights. Now, he and Song Hong are looking for an inn in a small town not far from Beijing, and they are going to wash up and renovate before going to Beijing.


    They just washed up and prepared to eat, Long Jingrui was sitting by the window on the second floor.


    I happened to see a rice cake seller under the inn. I remember last time Yier said at the temple fair that she liked to eat this, but it was troublesome.


    then instructed Xiao Er to let the rice cake seller keep two copies, and he would leave while the heat was on.


    Little Er received the reward and said happily: "Little one, I''ll go and talk."


    When Yunyi arrived at the General Huguo Mansion, he saw that the servants in the mansion were going in and out, and they were busy in an orderly manner.


    Uncle Zhong saw his eldest lady coming back from afar, and quickly walked over to greet her and said, "I have seen the eldest lady."


    Yun Yi said, "How is Uncle Zhong recently?"


    Uncle Zhong said with a smile: "Thanks to Missy''s blessing, everything is fine. The medicinal wine that Missy gave before is really amazing, and the old ailments have improved a lot. This winter, I won''t suffer as much as in previous years."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Uncle Zhong, you can drink it with confidence. I will prepare some medicinal wine for you in the next few days, so that it can be completely eradicated after this winter."


    Uncle Zhong smiled and said, "Then I''ll trouble the eldest lady."


    Yunyi said: "Uncle Zhong, why are you being polite to me? You and your father were friends on the battlefield. You are also a hero in my heart."


    Uncle Zhong was red-eyed because of Yun Yi''s words. No one had ever spoken to him like this before, so he felt extremely comforted.


    Yun Yi saw Uncle Zhong like this and said jokingly: "Uncle Zhong, you are not moved by me and want to cry."


    Uncle Zhong said: "The words of the eldest lady make my subordinates feel that this life is worth it."


    Standing behind them, Lu Jianbei really took a higher look at this daughter. He heard what he said just now.


    Although there are not many words, it makes people feel a lot of emotions. How many people can understand them who are fighting with their lives.


    Uncle Zhong turned to see his master, and hurriedly said, "Master."


    Yunyi also turned around and said with a smile, "I have seen my father." She felt Lu Jianbei''s breath just now.


    But what Yun Yi said just now came from the bottom of her heart. She respected these heroes who fought on the battlefield. If it wasn''t for their dedication, how could the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Lu Jianbei said to Yun Yi, "Yi Er, thank you father."


    Yunyi said: "I''m speaking from the heart, you are heroes."


    Mrs. Lu originally wanted to come over to see if the red silk in the front yard was hung up, but she saw her daughter came back from a distance.


    walked over quickly, and heard Yier say, ''He was a hero in the first place. ¡¯


    Yunyi saw Mrs. Lu coming over, smiled and said: "I have seen my mother."


    Mrs. Lu said, "Eileen didn''t even say she went to see her mother when she came back. What do I have to say to them here? I heard you say who is a hero just now?"


    Yunyi smiled and said: "Mother, I can''t blame the third brother for saying that your ears are good, comparable to the ears of the wind." After that, she laughed.


    Mrs. Lu gritted her teeth and said, "Lu Xiaosan is destroying my image again."


    Yun Yi couldn''t help laughing even more when she heard Mrs. Lu''s words, what the **** is Lu Xiaosan haha, are you talking about third brother?


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： moved to ridicule

    Chapter 789 Moved and teased


    The three of them looked at Yunyi and didn''t know what she was laughing at?


    Yunyi felt rude, but couldn''t help but wanted to laugh, and said, "Did I dig a hole for the third brother just now?"


    Mrs. Lu said, "Let''s see how I deal with him later."


    Yunyi quickly coaxed and said: "Mother, listen to me, what the third brother wants to say is that mother, you have good ears. This is your specialty, not to speak ill of you."


    Mrs. Lu said: "Really."


    Yunyi hurriedly said, "Really, apart from those with deep inner strength, which ordinary person have you ever seen so powerful, right?"


    Yunyi gestured to his father Lu Jianbei to help with his eyes, otherwise the third brother would inevitably be chased and beaten again.


    Lu Jianbei also echoed: "Indeed, Madam, this is a specialty."


    Mrs. Lu saw that several people looked like this, and then said, "So it''s a good thing that I have good ears, right?"


    Yunyi said: "That''s not right. People often say the word "smart and clear" is to praise and praise people."


    Mrs. Lu was so happy that she remembered her business and said, "Azhong, have you hung up the red silk on the front yard and the gate of the mansion?"


    Uncle Zhong replied: "The front yard has basically been hung up, and the general at the gate of the mansion ordered to hang it up tomorrow."


    Mrs. Lu said: "That''s fine, let''s hang up tomorrow at the gate of the mansion, I''m too impatient."


    Yun Yi said: "Mother, where did you put the Clivia that I sent to you?"


    Mrs. Lu said, "Of course I put the precious Clivia in the conservatory."


    Yunyi said: "Clivia can''t be in a place that is too hot and closed, preferably a place that is transparent and the temperature is moderate."


    Yunyi followed her mother to the backyard. Seeing the elder sister-in-law Liang Min walked out with the help of the maid, Yunyi said happily, "Could it be that I''m going to be an aunt?"


    Liang Min was a little embarrassed, and Mrs. Lu said, "No, your sister-in-law just found out that she is more than a month pregnant."


    Liang Min said: "Now is the busy time, but I can''t help."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "There are so many people in the house, it would be good for my sister-in-law to have a safe birth, but I really can''t.


    Mrs. Lu also smiled and said: "Now you are the key protection object of our mansion, and a good baby is the biggest contributor."


    Liang Min said: "My daughter-in-law understands."


    Soon after noon, Song Hong sent Yun Yi a package and said, "My master has entered the palace. Let my subordinates send this to the county master first, and the master will come back later."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "I see, you''re tired and you run again."


    Song Hong said: "It should be."


    After Hong left, Yun Yi opened the bag and found that there was still warmth, and was moved for no reason.


    This is her favorite rice cake. I came across it once when I went to a temple fair with Long Jingrui. In fact, it would be troublesome to do it myself. She just mumbled casually.


    In the night, when Long Jingrui came over, Yun Yi was putting the prepared food in the food box, afraid that it would get cold after a long time.


    Hearing Long Jingrui''s footsteps, he opened the door and let him in. As soon as Yun Yi closed the door, Long Jingrui hugged Yun Yi tightly and said, "Yi Er, I miss you so much."


    Yunyi was about to hug him back, but Long Jingrui let go of Yunyi and said, "I have air-conditioning on me, don''t freeze until you let me warm up for a while before hugging you."


    Yunyi poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to him, then took out the food from the food box and put it on the table, asking, "Have you eaten anything in the palace?"


    Long Jingrui was a little touched by Yun Yi''s attentiveness and said, "I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll rush over to see you after I''ve paid the errand." Long Jingrui really didn''t lie.


    Yunyi asked him to drink another cup of hot tea before saying, "Let''s eat first."


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay." The exhaustion from the day and night journey these days felt worth it.


    The time will soon come to the right day. Lu Yijun is also wearing a red bridegroom outfit today. He packed up early and was ready to go to the Mu Mansion to welcome his relatives.


    Yunyi approached and said, "It seems that the second brother is very fond of the second sister-in-law. When will it be ready, I can''t wait."


    Lu Yijun said, "Naughty, is there a sister who makes fun of your brother?"


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： Lu Yijun gets married and plays tricks

    Chapter 790 Lu Yijun gets married and plays tricks


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Yes, isn''t I ready-made?"


    The maid and servant who were standing not far away all laughed.


    Yunyi saw that the second brother was too nervous, so he made a joke to let him relax.


    Mu Yue is her good friend. Seeing the second brother like this, she knows that these two will be happy forever in the future.


    It didn''t take long for the team to welcome the relatives to set off. Yun Yi followed her mother to greet the female relatives. The sister-in-law didn''t let her come out to socialize because the first three months had not passed and she was afraid of being bumped into.


    When someone in the female family asked, Mrs. Lu would whisper: "It''s not convenient for me to come out."


    All the people who have come here will naturally know why, so a lady said: "Congratulations, I will be able to hug my grandson soon."


    Mrs. Lu was so beautiful in her heart, she said with a smile, "By your auspicious words, I will invite everyone over for a banquet at that time."


    The ladies and young ladies of each family also responded with a smile, whether it was sincere or fake, they are all smiling now.


    Soon heard the sound of firecrackers, this is the return of the welcome.


    After worshiping heaven and earth and salute everyone crowded the newlyweds into the bridal chamber, the groom lifted the bride''s hijab with a scale in his hand, and the happy wife poured out a string of good words without money.


    In the roar of everyone, the wedding banquet also started. Yun Yi accompanied Mu Yue in the wedding room after talking about the conversation before leaving.


    In the evening, Yunyi finished washing up and sent Yuezhu and the others. After confirming safety, they entered the space. The gift to be sent to her parents in the morning is still a little bit unfinished.


    After entering the space, finish the remaining points first, then polish them smooth, and then wash them again and soak them in the spiritual spring water.


    Only then did I start to clean up the space. The seeds that should be collected should be collected. If the underground warehouse was infinite, there would be no place to put the things produced in this space.


    Then the fruit was collected and transferred to the warehouse. The eggs in the pasture, the duck eggs by the seaside and the pond, and the goose eggs are all stored in the storage space.


    Thinking about making another batch of salted duck eggs when I have time, and saving Songhua eggs to eat slowly.


    When I was almost done, I stewed a large pot of pork ribs and a large pot of braised beef, and simmered three ducks that had been cleaned and marinated in advance in another large pot. Then I put on clean clothes. And fruit, and a piece of cream cake went to the soup pool.


    Soak in the hot spring pool comfortably, the skin is as delicate, smooth and firm as white porcelain, and eating fresh cherries comfortably is beautiful!


    The next day, Yun Yi passed the main courtyard as early as the day his eldest brother recognized his relatives.


    Mrs. Lu had the experience she had last time, and this time she was calmer and calmer, and her mother-in-law Fan was also very good.


    Yunyi came in and said: "I have seen my mother."


    Mrs. Lu said: "Why don''t you sleep more, it''s still early."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Mother, the second sister-in-law recognizes your relatives today. This is because you have the experience of the older sister-in-law''s recognition of relatives, so you are more calm."


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile: "That''s not right, you have to make some progress, right?"


    Yunyi said: "You have to pay attention to fate when you look at everything. Half a year ago, you said that your brothers broke your heart. If you don''t have fate, you can''t stop it. You will be a grandma soon."


    Mrs. Lu also said: "Yeah, now only your third brother is left, and I''m not in a hurry."


    Yun Yi said: "My third brother heard this, should I say you dote on him or should I say you don''t love him anymore?" Hahaha laughed after saying that.


    Mrs. Lu said: "Of course I don''t love it anymore."


    Just outside the door, Lu Yixuan said, "I said that I am the least favored one in our family, and you still don''t believe me. Look at the mother''s true words now."


    Lu Yixuan''s way of talking and driving made everyone burst into laughter again.


    Yunyi laughed enough before she said, "Third brother, don''t be shy. Hurry up and sit here, second sister-in-law is still waiting to serve tea."


    Everyone, sit down quickly, the General Huguo Mansion has this advantage, and there are no other relatives, so it saves a lot of trouble to recognize relatives.


    Mu Yue served tea to her in-laws, and also brought a cup of tea to her elder brother and sister-in-law. Finally, she gave her brother-in-law and sister-in-law Yun Yi a friendly ceremony.


    After Yunyi gave out the gift she prepared by herself, Mu Yue really couldn''t put it down in her hand.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： pink eye

    Chapter 791 Pink Eye Disease


    Sister-in-law Liang Min said: "The clothes and hair of the newlyweds, Xiwa, are different from the pair that gave us."


    Yunyi said: "I originally wanted to make the same thing, but I think that every gift is my sincere blessing. If the mass production is the same, it will lose its meaning.


    So I changed my clothes, but my blessings will not be less, I hope my brothers and sisters will love each other forever, be happy and safe! "


    Then he solemnly said to his second brother Lu Yijun and second sister-in-law Mu Yue: "Second brother and second sister-in-law wish you a happy wedding and happiness forever!"


    Mu Yue said, "Thank you, little sister-in-law." After speaking, she laughed.


    Yun Yi said: "It seems that I have suffered a loss from handing the handkerchief to the second sister-in-law, but I really like the feeling of being disadvantaged." After speaking, she also laughed.


    Everyone laughed when they heard Yun Yi''s words, and it was a joyous and joyous meeting.


    In the afternoon, Yun Yi said goodbye to everyone in the General''s Mansion and returned to the Zhan Mansion with Yuezhu and Yuelan.


    Yunyi instructed Zhanzhu and the others to arrange for the boxing ceremony to be sent to the prefectures in the next two days.


    This year, Yunyi sent all kinds of fungi grown in Zhuangzi Shang¡¯s greenhouse, white wine, sausage, spicy white rice, vermicelli, and seafood, tea, and fruits from the south.


    These things are all high-end goods in Beijing, and the New Year goods delivered by Yunyi are practical.


    In the evening, Zhan Xiao came over to report and said, "The county master, the Pei family has settled for Pei Wenjing, and they will get married on the ninth day of the first lunar month."


    Yun Yi said, "Which family''s son should I be?"


    Zhan Xiao said: "He is the second son of a sixth-rank official family in the capital."


    Yunyi said: "I see, this is the end of her own demon."


    This year, Yun Yi and his cheap father had to go back to Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion for a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, but they agreed to go back to the mansion to watch the night.


    The time soon came to New Year''s Eve, and Zhan Chengqing returned to Huaiyang Houfu with a large family in the afternoon.


    Yao''s belly is terrifyingly big now. It''s only been over six months, and the whole person has gained more than one circle of weight. Yun Yi thought that she might be pregnant with twins.


    Yunyi and the others went to the old lady''s Ronghui Hall first, and then Zhan Chengqing went to the study in the front yard. Yunyi and the others just sat down.


    After a while, the people from the third and fourth rooms also came over. After seeing the old lady, Mrs. Zhang smiled and said, "Master, what are you busy with during this time?"


    Yunyi said with a smile, "I just got acquainted with the new mansion over there. In addition, I helped my second brother get married at the General Huguo Mansion, and I helped for a few days, so I didn''t have time to go back to the mansion to say hello to my grandmother."


    Mrs. Jiang said: "Your Majesty, your cousin really likes the New Year''s gifts you sent."


    Yun Yi said: "Just like it."


    Mr. Jiang said again, "Isn''t that baijiu that Xiaoyaozui sold by the North-South Pass?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Yes, has the fourth auntie drink?"


    Mr. Jiang said: "How can you, your fourth uncle said that you had a drink with others at Xiaoyao Pavilion last time, and I heard that the jar cost thirty taels of silver?"


    Yunyi said: "That wine is not good enough to drink. There are two varieties, and the degree and taste are different."


    Mrs. Zhang from the third room listened to the conversation between the two and thought that Yun Yi was really generous. The family gave away six jars of five jins, and the six jars of wine alone cost 180 taels of silver.


    Little did you know that this wine was originally produced by the winery on your own Zhuangzi, and the cost was not much, but this ancient winery could not brew such pure and good wine, and the rareness was the most expensive, so it was sold so expensive.


    But Yun Yi wouldn''t be stupid enough to say it himself, the value of his annual gifts at the market price was more than five hundred taels.


    Zhan Yunjing said: "Fourth Aunt can just keep it at ease. The county master is not short of money. The money earned by Jiaoyan and Xiaoyao Pavilion in a year is probably not spent in a lifetime."


    Mr. Liang couldn''t listen anymore and said, "Zhan Yunjing, how do you talk?"


    Zhan Yunjing said: "Second Auntie, am I wrong?"


    Yunyi said: "Fourth sister is right, but what does that have to do with you? If you are jealous, you can invest in opening a store, and no one cares about you."


    Zhan Yunjing said: "I''m not jealous, what''s so amazing."


    Mr. Liang said: "Everyone is not a fool. You talk sour without jealousy."


    Dear cute, if you like it, don''t forget to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： not show off rudely

    Chapter 792 No rudeness to show off


    Zhan Yunjing was a little angry and said, "Second aunt doesn''t spend the money of the county master like me, so why do you say that to me?"


    Mr. Liang said: "That''s not my thing, I won''t remember it, but it''s really interesting that you say this?"


    Zhan Yunjing said, "What Second Aunt said is true. I''m afraid you are more jealous than me."


    Liang said: "Yunyi is the daughter of our second room. What do we have to be jealous of? Besides, it''s money that people have worked hard to earn. Why should they spend it on us?"


    Yao looked at Zhan Yunjing and wanted to say something, and said, "Yunjing, don''t be rude."


    Yun Yi glanced at Yao Shi, this woman was really able to keep her composure, she fought for a few rounds before she opened her mouth to stop it, who is rare.


    Yao said: "Yun Jing is a little rash, please don''t bother with her."


    Yun Yi said with a half-smile, "How dare we, we were originally here as guests, but I think she should apologize to Concubine Liang, what do you think?"


    Yao said, "It should be." Yao''s heart was actually a little afraid of Yunyi.


    turned to look at Zhan Yunjing and said, "Yunjing apologizes to your second aunt soon, don''t forget that it is your elder."


    Zhan Yunjing said with an ugly face: "I''m not wrong."


    Yao said, "That''s right, it''s a mirror in the hearts of the people sitting here. Do you want to ruin your reputation and harm the house?"


    Zhan Yunjing knew that Yao Shi was threatening her, so she said aggrievedly: "Second Auntie, I''m sorry."


    Liang said: "People still have to be down-to-earth, don''t just stare at other people''s things, pink eye disease is also a disease that can be cured, otherwise it will take a long time to be afraid of taking a detour."


    Zhan Yunjing almost died of anger. What does this mean? The people in the big room once again turned their faces into silence.


    The people in the big room looked at Zhan Yunjing angrily, Yao shi said to himself, "This is Zhan Yunyu, that idiot who doesn''t cause trouble, and another one who is lacking in strength, and has to make the big room lose face every time to be comfortable.


    The new sister-in-law looked at Zhan Yunjing, thinking that this little sister-in-law is really wrong, even if you are jealous and jealous, you can''t be so obvious.


    In the study room in the front yard, Zhan Chengqing informed his father and brothers about his transfer to Beiwo as a prefect after the new year.


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang was a little surprised and said, "Are you going to leave after the new year?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Yes, the imperial decree will be released on the sixth day of the first lunar month, I just knew in advance."


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang said: "Then you should work hard and try to return to Beijing as soon as possible."


    Sanfang Zhan Chengfeng said: "Second brother, don''t you want to be promoted again?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "It should be, the prefects are all four grades."


    Zhan Chengyue from the fourth room said: "Second brother, you have been growing sesame blossoms in the past two years. Brother, I really congratulate you."


    Zhan Chengqing smiled and said, "Thank you fourth brother."


    The old Houye Zhan Hongzhang said: "Then Yunyi and the others will be transferred with you, or will they stay in the capital?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Let''s stay in the capital. Anyway, Yunyi is very independent. She said that she would go to Beiwo to visit me when she misses me."


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang said: "Alright, but she should be ready to marry next year."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Well, it should be in September or October."


    Sanfang Zhan Chengfeng said, "It''s also Prince Rui who spoiled her. How long has this engagement been going on? You have to wait until the seventeenth birthday to get married, but Prince Rui is such a ruthless person who still blindly spoils her."


    Sifang Zhan Chengyue said: "That''s not the fate of Yun Yi, I can see that Yun Yi is definitely Prince Rui''s bottom line."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Prince Rui is indeed very good to Yier, and sometimes I can''t stand it anymore."


    He actually said this to Zhan Chengye, didn''t your daughter stole Liu Chengbin? Now the person my daughter is going to marry has no idea how far he has left Liu Chengbin, whether he is powerful or looks.


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang said, "Then we still have to start preparing for the dowry in advance." After speaking, he felt a little guilty, and glanced at the reaction of his eldest son.


    Zhan Chengqing said: "The Duke Wu''s Mansion and the Mansion of the General Protector have already begun preparations. Yun Yi told me not to worry about these matters, she will look at the arrangements."


    The old man said: "That''s good."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： Im satisfied with the show of pulling my hind legs

    Chapter 793 I''m satisfied


    The New Year''s Eve dinner at the Hou''s Mansion in Huaiyang was quite harmonious, but it couldn''t go back to the way it used to be.


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner, Chengqing left the Ronghui Hall and walked out. Yun Yi knew where he was going, and when he lost it, he knew it was too late to cherish!


    Not long after, the old Houye Zhan Hongzhang went out with his three other sons.


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang just wanted to ease the relationship a little bit before his second son was transferred out of Beijing, but what he didn''t expect was that someone would always hold him back.


    The four-bedroom Jiang Shi thought that her mother''s younger brother would get married in a few days, and there would always be comparisons between sisters, and she must dress beautifully and cannot be compared.


    looked at Yun Yi opposite and said, "County Lord, what time does Jiaoyan open in the first month of the first month?"


    Yunyi said: "The sixth day."


    Mrs Jiang said: "My natal brother will get married 90% in the first month of the first month. I thought of going to Jiaoyan to do facial care in advance, so as not to go back to my natal sister to sit together and embarrass your fourth uncle."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "The fourth aunt has time to go, I will ask them to give you a discount."


    Jiang Shi smiled and said, "Then the fourth aunt will thank you."


    Zhan Yunjing remembered eating and not remembering to play and said: "Fourth Aunt is also really easy to pass, and they will give you a discount to see that you are happy. If my elders finally open their mouths, they can''t give it for free."


    Yunyi said with a mocking smile, "Zhan Yunjing, you are really interesting. If you feel dissatisfied with the cost of the fourth aunt''s beauty in the past, you can give it, I think you will not refuse it."


    Zhan Yunjing said: "If I want that ability, I will use you to say it."


    Yunyi said with a half-smile, "Oh, it turns out that I can''t just think about mouth addiction."


    Zhan Yunjing said: "Don''t lead everyone to the wrong side."


    Yunyi said: "Everyone is not you. You go out all day without thinking. If you are not able, then shut up. When you are able, it is not too late to talk nonsense. Don''t disgust me here, and incidentally affect everyone''s mood."


    Zhan Yunjing said: "Am I wrong? It''s not worth that much money, so what if I do it for the fourth aunt for free, but I want to give a discount, so be stingy."


    Yun Yi sneered: "You''re not stingy, you pay for money, who wouldn''t speak sarcastic words."


    Zhan Yunjing wanted to say something, but Zhan Yunchang reprimanded: "Yunjing, shut up."


    Zhan Yunchang''s face was not very good, and he said to Yun Yi: "County Lord, I apologize to you for Yun Jing, and hope..."


    Yunyi interrupted directly: "Don''t go on, I really don''t understand, what''s your motivation to stand up and apologize now, what did you do earlier?"


    Zhan Yunjing said: "Brother, you can see it, now they are the county masters, and they start training people before they even finish speaking."


    This really annoyed Yunyi, Yunyi stood up and said, "Who ran out first to take care of other people''s business, you don''t know what the relationship between the big room and the second room is.


    It is your turn to point fingers at my affairs. If you don¡¯t have the skills, you can¡¯t find happiness for others. You¡¯re good at it, but you¡¯re afraid that you don¡¯t have a sense of existence.


    Again, isn''t what I said true? Shouldn''t he have stopped you when you first started provocation? Now I see that you have fallen behind and stood up and wanted to calm down and be a good person. Everyone is not a fool. "


    Yunyi looked at the old lady who was sitting on top and said, "Grandma, are you satisfied with this play?"


    The old lady coughed lightly and said, "Grandmother, I''m old, and I can''t control many things, but girl Yunjing, you really shouldn''t be boring yourself today."


    Yunyi said: "I came back for the New Year''s Eve dinner for my grandfather and grandmother, not to make your big house disgusting me. I said before that the road is facing the sky and walking to one side, but I forgot it so quickly."


    At this time, Tang Shan, the wife of the big house and the young mistress, came over and said, "I also ask the county master to calm down. Today''s matter is indeed wrong with the big house. Yun Jing is really unreasonable, and the husband should stand up and take care of himself as the county master said. The unreasonable actions of my sister.


    I shouldn''t have stood up for my in-laws in today''s affairs, but the county lord also said that it was for the sake of grandfather and grandmother that I went back to the house for this New Year''s Eve dinner, and also asked the county lord to give me this bride''s face, let''s turn this matter over Does it work? "


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： Finally someone who understands

    Chapter 794 Finally someone who understands


    Yunyi felt that Feng Shi finally did a personal job and chose a good wife for Zhan Yunchang, so she said cheerfully: "Okay, finally there is someone who understands."


    It''s not that Yunyi didn''t think about taking care of Jiang''s family in the fourth room for free, but once the opening is open, people are unpredictable, and it''s not worthwhile to find some trouble for herself. But now he has firmed his mind.


    After so long, the fourth aunt didn''t stand up and say something fair? Sometimes I really underestimate the psychology of these people taking advantage of it, and it is always taken for granted.


    She is not a woman born and raised here, there is no such person who can''t hold herself back and compromise for the sake of filial piety and public opinion.


    Xu Shi Chuzhan Chengqing also came back, and said to the people in the second room: "Pack up and go back to the house."


    After everyone in the second room said goodbye to the old lady, they left the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion.


    Back at Zhanfu Bamboo Flute Residence, Aunt Zheng sent someone to bring boiled **** soup, and put a lot of **** in it to make Yun Yixian cold.


    Yunyi instructed: "Yuemei, go and send a copy to the front yard."


    Yuemei replied: "Yes, county master, the servants will go now."


    After Yunyi washed up, he said to the maids, "You all go down, I''m going to rest."


    and others left, Yunyi took out the silver fish soup that had been specially stewed in the space before and put it away, and Long Jingrui came over after a while.


    Yunyi opened the door to let him in, and said, "This year''s New Year''s Eve is really cold enough."


    Long Jingrui took off the cloak and put it away, and then said, "Yes, the wind is not too small today, it looks like it will snow today."


    As soon as he sat down, Yun Yi handed him a cup of hot tea. Long Jingrui smiled and said, "Thank you wife."


    Yunyi ignored what he called himself, and now the two have long been accustomed to this way of getting along.


    Yunyi took out a bowl of silver fish soup and said, "Drink it while it''s hot."


    Long Jingrui looked at the milky fish soup and said, "Let''s drink it together."


    Yunyi said, "I will serve another bowl, you drink it first."


    Long Jingrui stared at Yun Yi and said, "Drink together."


    Yun Yi saw his serious energy, and suddenly burst into laughter and said, "Okay, let''s drink together."


    So the two of them took a bowl and a spoon, and you and I even drank the silver fish soup in Yunyi''s small half-casserole.


    Long Jingrui didn''t ask Yunyi where the silver fish came from. Anyway, he knew that his girl was not easy. He was afraid that he would make her unhappy by talking too much, and he was even more afraid that she would never find her again after leaving him.


    All he has to do is to protect her silently behind her back unconditionally, and he will do well to strive for an early marriage and give himself a legitimate title.


    When the two were together, he would occasionally ask something about her world. To be honest, he was a little yearning. He really wanted to see with his own eyes what the world she said was like.


    After the two rinsed their mouths, they sat and talked together.


    Long Jingrui said: "Yi Er, we will be married in nine months, but I still think time is slow."


    Yunyi said: "Find something to do, you won''t feel that time is slow."


    Long Jingrui said, "I want to get married to you in September as soon as possible."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Looking at your success, if your mother-in-law hears this, the boat of our friendship will soon be overturned."


    Long Jingrui said: "No, the mother concubine must also want us to get married sooner, and she must also want to hug her grandson."


    Yun Yi turned her head to look at Long Jingrui with a half-smile but said, "Oh, this is exciting to tell the truth."


    Long Jingrui said, "Don''t be angry, wife, isn''t it normal for the concubine to think this way? Husband, didn''t I give you a slap in the face?"


    Yunyi said with disgust: "Believe what you say is a ghost. Fortunately, I am a principled person."


    Yun Yi thought that there were too many women who gave birth to children at the age of fifteen or six in ancient times. If he got married so early as he wished, maybe he would have to be a mommy at such a young age.


    If Ge Nian got married so early before, not many people came forward to talk about it. On the contrary, many ladies and young ladies also said that the county master had found such a good husband''s family and prepared so much dowry for the beauty to marry.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： Gifts help Liwei

    Chapter 795 Gifts help Liwei


    Yunyi suddenly remembered something. Before Long Jingrui came back from the border, he complained that he couldn''t sleep because of what he thought.


    A few days ago, Yun Yi printed out the photos they had taken together in Yunli Bixia Town with a color printer in the space.


    Now thinking that it would be a good idea to give him as a New Year''s gift, he got down from Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "Wait, go and pick up something."


    After a while, he came out of it and said, "Close your eyes and give you an unexpected gift."


    Long Jingrui obediently closed his eyes and said, "What gift does Yier want to give me, and it''s so mysterious."


    Yunyi put all the photos on the table, and then said, "You can open your eyes."


    Long Jingrui was startled at first, why is this situation so real, so he picked up one first, and he recognized at a glance that Yunyi was playing with that unknown thing in Bixia Town.


    I also looked at the pictures inside, and Yier said that it was called taking pictures, but how did it come out now?


    Yunyi said: "This is called a photo. It''s the one we took that day when we played. I''ll print it out. You can choose one as a New Year''s gift from me."


    Long Jingrui said: "How did you do it? It''s more realistic than the painting, and there is no deviation at all."


    Yunyi said: "It was printed by a machine called a printer, you can choose one."


    Yunyi didn''t say much, anyway, he didn''t understand it, even if it was taken out, it wouldn''t work if there was no electricity outside. Besides, he didn''t intend to let him know about the existence of space.


    Long Jingrui looked good whichever one looked at, and said a little aggrieved: "Can''t my wife choose a few more?"


    Yun Yi said: "Just choose one, more is useless."


    Long Jingrui had to bow his head and choose one of them carefully, and said, "Just this one."


    Yunyi held a transparent waterproof case in his hand, put the photo inside and sealed it, and said, "Here it is, so that you won''t be afraid of getting caught in the rain."


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s really amazing." He finished it in love.


    After half a day, he also took out a hairpin made of fine mutton fat jade from his arms.


    said: "Yi Er, Happy New Year, this is the hairpin I made by myself."


    Yunyi didn''t expect Long Jingrui to have such a craft, and said with a smile, "The craft is good, I like it very much."


    This piece of suet jade should not be too small, or it would be impossible to make a hairpin, because Yunyi likes anthurium, and this hairpin is made in the shape of anthurium.


    That verve was really carved out, and it was lifelike and special.


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s good that Yier likes it."


    If Song Hong outside hears this, he can only stare at the sky in silence, knowing how much top-quality jade was wasted in order to carve a satisfactory hairpin.


    The two were tired and crooked for a while, Long Jingrui asked for a long kiss, and then he left reluctantly.


    The next day, the people from the second room went back to Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion early to ask for New Year¡¯s greetings. As a New Year¡¯s gift, the old lady Na Yunyi only gave a set of skin care products, and the old marquis gave a piece of tea.


    As soon as he was finished, Long Jingrui came to pick him up at the Hou residence of Huaiyang.


    Yunyi didn''t care who the cheap father wanted to bring into the palace, he said goodbye to them and left with Long Jingrui.


    The two still went back to Prince Rui''s mansion as last year, and Yun Yi asked in confusion, "Why are you here again?"


    Long Jingrui said: "This year we are going to get married, and the red seal for the first day of the new year will be distributed by your future mistress, just to let the people in the house recognize their mistress again, so as not to waste time They won''t be able to remember."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "How can you be like this, fortunately, Prince Rui''s mansion is filled with some of your old minions, not like the old woman''s mouth, or I don''t want my reputation."


    Long Jingrui heard Yun Yi''s words and said, "What you said is that I was the only one in the mansion before. If we get married, we must have servants to serve you, so I''ll let Uncle Lie pass by. God has done this."


    Yun Yi said: "I will choose the people in the house. I will be in a hurry to prepare for the first month."


    Dear cute, if you like it, don''t forget to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： Someone fell into the lake

    Chapter 796 Someone fell into the lake


    Long Jingrui thought that it was the one that Yier would use anyway, so he said dotingly, "Okay, then I will accompany you to choose."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Okay."


    Uncle Lie in Prince Rui''s mansion has gathered people from the mansion to wait in the front yard, and the red seals are also prepared according to the master''s arrangement.


    Yunyi followed Long Jingrui into the mansion and saw his subordinates lined up neatly. When those people saw the master and the future mistress come in, they all greeted each other and said, "I have seen the lord, I have seen the princess."


    Long Jingrui said, "Get up."


    went on to say: "Today, the first day of the new year, I will bring the princess over to distribute red envelopes to everyone, so that everyone can beg for good luck."


    Yun Yi said softly: "You have worked hard for the past year, and in the new year, I hope that you will do your job well. You are all brothers who have followed Prince Rui to the battlefield and have gone through life and death.


    I believe that you can protect Prince Rui''s mansion no matter what the circumstances are. You have worked hard. Finally, I wish everyone a Happy New Year! "


    Yun Yi doesn''t know what to say, there are differences of rank and rank in this world, and he doesn''t want to do anything too unbelievable, but these people are all iron-blooded men who have gone through life and death to protect their family and country.


    Whether they volunteered or were forced to recruit soldiers, they did sacrifice their blood for the country and the people and fought on the battlefield. They are heroes.


    Ke Yunyi''s few words made a group of dignified seven-footed men red-eyed. They didn''t follow the wrong master. Now that they have such a grand mistress, a few words made everyone feel warm and comforting.


    By the time Yunyi and Long Jingrui left from Prince Rui''s mansion, the palace was already very lively.


    I still followed Long Jingrui to the Queen Mother to say goodbye, because we met once last year, so this meeting was even more enthusiastic.


    Yunyi followed Long Jingrui and said, "I have seen the imperial grandmother."


    The Queen Mother smiled and said, "Okay, okay, okay, come and sit down."


    Long Jingrui waited for Yun Yi to sit down, then sat down beside her and ordered the maid to serve a pot of hot tea.


    The Queen Mother smiled and said, "The two of you have been engaged for a long time. When are you going to get married?"


    Long Jingrui said, "Grandmother, it''s September, let the palace show you the date."


    The Queen Mother smiled and said, "Okay, let the grandmother handle this matter."


    Long Jingrui said, "Thank you, Grandmother."


    Yunyi took an exquisite porcelain jar from Yuezhu and said, "Grandmother, this is the ginseng honey that I made by myself, and some medicinal ingredients are added in it. Try it out and see if you like it."


    The Queen Mother said: "Yi''er has a heart, I''ll drink it later."


    Yunyi said again: "Grandma Huang, don''t eat too much of this ginseng honey every day, once a day is enough, two teaspoons each time."


    Yun Yi just heard someone say: "Yi County Lord is really not just a jar of honey, and it is so mysterious that it seems that the Queen Mother has never even drank honey."


    Yun Yi followed the voice and saw that it was Liu Guiren from the Liu Palace. Did he come out on purpose to find trouble?


    Yun Yi ignored her and ordered the maid to bring a small bowl and warm water.


    Opened the jar of ginseng honey and poured two small spoons into a small bowl, then added warm water, stirred it evenly, and handed it to the mother beside the queen mother.


    The concubines and court ladies who are near can smell the faint honey fragrance, which is very attractive, and it is indeed different from what they drink in normal times.


    The Queen Mother took a few teaspoons and felt relieved, her eyes lit up immediately, and said, "It''s really not ordinary."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Just if you like it."


    These words undoubtedly hit Liu Guiren in the face, not to mention that the taste of the ginseng honey is really good, not to mention that the Queen Mother did not like Liu Guiren very much.


    Leaving the Queen Mother''s place, Long Jingrui took Yunyi to the lake, because I heard from the maid just now that the lake in the palace can be skated.


    Those little princes and princesses often play there.


    Yunyi also came to be interested and wanted to go and see.


    But the two of them saw a lot of people around the lake from a distance, and some people shouted to get a quilt.


    The two looked at each other and stopped a palace servant who hurried over to ask, "What happened over there?"


    The palace man said: "Someone fell into the lake."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： Rescue the whimsical

    Chapter 797 Saving people is whimsical


    Yunyi wanted to go over to see who fell into the lake and see if he could help a little, so he said, "Jing Rui, let''s go over and take a look."


    Long Jingrui nodded and said, "Okay."


    When the two arrived, just as they were pulled up, Yun Yi squeezed in and looked inside, and saw his third cousin hugging a girl, and then looking at the girl''s face, who wasn''t his friend Zhao Rui? .


    He acted faster than he thought, and immediately pushed aside the person in front of him, walked over and asked, "Three cousins, why did this fall into the lake?"


    Lin Zimo said, "I don''t know the specifics. I just ran over when I heard someone shouting for help."


    Long Jingrui said: "Let them change clothes first, don''t catch a cold in this cold day."


    Yunyi also reacted at this time and said, "Yes, yes, yes, hurry up and let the palace maid take you to find a place to change the wet clothes."


    Yun Yi took off her cloak while talking. It seemed that Zhao Rui was fine, but she was so frightened and frozen that she couldn''t speak, so she helped Zhao Rui to loosen the water from her body and take her own. The cape wrapped tightly around her.


    At this time, the people who went to report the letter also brought the Zhao family over. Seeing that Zhao Rui was okay, they thanked Lin Zimo and took Zhao Rui to go down with the maid to change clothes.


    Yunyi said to Lin Zimo: "Third cousin, you should also go and change your wet clothes."


    Lin Zimo nodded and followed the palace servants.


    Yunyi watched them go away, and was about to ask how the people around her fell in, when she felt warm, turned her head and saw that Long Jingrui had put his cloak on her.


    Yunyi warmed his heart and said in a low voice, "Thank you husband, when Long Jingrui lowered his head to tie a cape for him."


    Long Jingrui gave a doting smile. This scene happened to be seen by Liang Chu who was standing not far away. She had always secretly liked Prince Rui, but she didn''t expect to hear the news that Prince Rui had been engaged when she followed her uncle back to Ruicheng to observe filial piety.


    After returning to Beijing, before she could think of what to do, she learned from her uncle that Prince Rui was leaving for the border, which made her sleepless every day, and finally got the news of his return.


    But what I saw now, that man with a high-spirited but frosty temper was gently and earnestly tying a cape to the woman opposite.


    Liang Chu''s fingernails were almost digging into the flesh. He liked him so much, how could he be so gentle to others, and he seemed to be smiling just now.


    Speaking of this Liang Chu, she is the niece of Liang Jiuchuan, the minister of military affairs of Ding You who returned to her hometown. Her father passed away a few years ago and left her and her younger brother, and her mother remarried.


    The uncles in Ruicheng were born to the wife of the grandfather, and they were unwilling to raise their siblings. At this time, someone in the clan thought of Liang Jiuchuan, who was far away in the capital.


    Because Liang Jiuchuan could not get along with his family when he was a teenager, his father was partial to his stepmother''s unkindness, so he adopted it to a childless and widowed couple of the same clan.


    After going to a private school for a few years, and then after serving in the military, he gradually reached his current position. Although he is in the capital, he occasionally returns to Ruicheng to visit relatives.


    So the clan sent a letter to the capital to talk about the matter, and Liang Jiuchuan immediately sent someone back to his hometown in Ruicheng to bring the siblings back to the capital to raise them.


    This Liang Chu is someone who knows what to do. He has a good reputation in Liang Shangshu''s mansion, and has a better reputation than his cousin Liang Min, who is married to General Huguo''s mansion.


    An orphan girl who is dependent on others can have such a good reputation, it is absolutely impossible to do it without desserts and tricks.


    Before, Auntie told her many times that she wanted to set up a house for her, and she said that it was not urgent, how could she pass over with a cousin above.


    Later, the uncle Liang Jiuchuan''s adoptive father passed away, and this matter was put on hold for the time being, and the family packed up and returned to Dingyou.


    Before, she had been asking people to inquire about Prince Rui''s news, and the news that was passed on in the past was the same. Everyone in the capital knew that Prince Rui was not close to women.


    I didn''t expect to return to Beijing soon, but it was a thunderbolt that Prince Rui got engaged.


    Originally, Liang Chu wanted to beg his uncle to fulfill himself after returning to Beijing, and he knew that he could not be Princess Rui, even if he was a concubine, he would just look at him from a distance, but knowing that he was still heartbroken when he got engaged. .


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： I wont want it if someone else touches it

    Chapter 798 I won''t want anyone else''s hands


    I thought it was Prince Rui who was not too young, and it must have been a marriage that the elders in the mansion had forcibly set for him. Although she was heartbroken, she could understand it, but what she heard after returning to Beijing made her heart pierce.


    The picture in front of me now, saying that it is not close to women, saying that it is good to reject women thousands of miles away, and saying that it is cold and frosty, are all lies.


    Liang Chu now thinks that since Prince Rui is not disliked by all women, he has a chance, and he must not waste this rare opportunity to meet today.


    Long Jingrui tied the cape to Yunyi and was about to pull Yunyi to leave, but Yunyi stopped and looked at where Liang Chu was standing.


    Liang Chu was not prepared that Yun Yi would suddenly look over, and suddenly panicked.


    Yun Yi snorted lightly and pulled Long Jingrui straight away. After walking for a while, he said, "Be careful with me today, maybe there is another daughter who wants to have a chance encounter with you and wants a hero to save you. Beautiful.


    Long Jingrui said: "Unless she wants to die."


    Yunyi said: "I can''t control those young ladies anyway, but you have to remember that as long as you meet other women and they come up to you to take charge, then we will be in trouble. This is my bottom line."


    Long Jingrui said, "What happened to Yier today?"


    Yunyi said: "I don''t know either, I just feel a little irritable today, as if something is going to happen, and the lady across from where we stood just now has been watching you.


    I don''t believe you didn''t feel the persistence in those eyes, but I''ve never seen that lady before, and I don''t know which house she belongs to. "


    Yuezhu said, "The lady who reports to the county master is the niece of Liang Jiuchuan, Minister of War."


    Yunyi said: "How did you know?"


    Yuezhu said: "She is the cousin of the eldest young mistress of the General Protectorate''s residence. She visited the eldest young mistress the day before the second young master got married, and you were very busy that day.


    Let the slaves go to send the design drawings of baby clothes to the eldest young lady. When I went there, the young lady just came out of the eldest young grandma''s courtyard, because the maid next to the young lady didn''t speak very nicely.


    I vaguely heard that the maid mentioned Prince Rui, so the maid looked at it more, but the maid didn''t understand what she said, because the young lady immediately reprimanded the maid beside her not to talk nonsense. "


    Yun Yi said, "Look at how charming our Prince Rui is."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said in a low voice, "I don''t know them, and no one can get into the eyes of the lord except the lord''s Yier, don''t worry."


    Yunyi snorted softly and said, "I have nothing to worry about, I''m just afraid that you will let people figure it out. Anyway, I won''t want anyone else''s hands."


    After saying that, he quickened his pace.


    She also wanted to see if Zhao Rui was okay, and by the way asked what was going on.


    When she asked all the way to find Zhao Rui, she had already taken a hot bath and changed her clothes, the maid was drying her hair, and she was drinking **** soup herself. Fortunately, because of the cold weather, the guests rested in the side hall. There is **** soup here.


    Seeing Yunyi coming in, Zhao Rui''s pale face had a hint of a smile and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Yunyi asked: "What the **** is going on? How did it fall into the lake?"


    Zhao Rui''s mother sighed in the back and said, "It''s fine if you''re okay, let your grandfather call the shots when you go back to the manor."


    Zhao Rui said angrily: "It''s all like this, and there''s nothing shameful about it. Besides, I don''t dare to say why the Cheng family dares to do it."


    Yun Yi said, "Zhao Rui, if you have something to say, tell Auntie."


    Zhao Rui suddenly cried aggrieved and said, "County Lord, today I was pushed down by Cheng Jin from the Cheng family''s big room."


    Yunyi said: "What did you say?"


    Zhao Rui said: "Because of the loss of my cousin, my grandfather felt ashamed of their Cheng family, and he kept letting the people in the house accommodate the Cheng family, which made the Cheng family even worse.


    I will not hide it from you. Later, my cousin found it by himself. Now that he is back, my grandfather is relieved. Over the years, he has been forced to mention the Ctrip family who is against his will. "


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： Playing to clean up those shameless

    Chapter 799 Playing to clean up those shameless


    Yun Yi handed her a handkerchief when she saw tears streaming down her face, Zhao Rui took it and wiped her tears and continued, "Afterwards, my grandfather changed his attitude towards the Cheng family and didn''t have much contact with my aunt and uncle.


    But some time ago, my aunt came back to the house and asked my grandfather to help my uncle''s younger brother find an errand. My grandfather said that my uncle''s younger brother was not competent, so he refused. "


    It''s good that my aunt and uncle and the Cheng family started to talk about old accounts. My grandfather almost fell ill and ordered the government not to prepare for the affairs of the Cheng family.


    I didn¡¯t find you after entering the palace today. I heard from the little palace maid in the palace that the weather is cold this year and the lake is thick and frozen. The little princes and princesses in the palace often come to play with the ice car.


    I just wanted to go over there and have a look, but I didn''t want to meet Cheng Jin from the Cheng family''s big house and my cousin Cheng Shu also by the lake. I didn''t want to care about them, so I turned around and wanted to leave.


    But Cheng Jin and Cheng Shu stopped me, and we quarreled a few words. Cheng Jin saw the quarrel but pushed me into the lake while I was not prepared. Maybe the ice on the edge of the lake was not as thick as the center of the lake, or maybe my weight was the same. for the sake of.


    Anyway, that is, that is, after I fell, I broke the ice and fell into the water. Do you think I am unlucky? "


    Yun Yi said: "This matter can''t help them hide and encourage unhealthy trends, and the Cheng family must give an explanation."


    Mother Zhao said, "Hey, it''s easier said than done?"


    Yun Yi looked at the door and whispered to Mother Zhao and Zhao Rui: "I think Zhao Rui, you should act more serious this time. After drinking the **** soup, lie down and I will ask Prince Rui to arrange for you. .


    Auntie, you will be more sad for a while, Zhao Rui, you have to pretend to be a little bit like, let the Zhao family completely throw the Cheng family away this time, what do you think? "


    The mother and daughter of the Zhao family looked at each other a little excitedly. Mother Zhao said, "The county master, is it really okay?"


    Yunyi said: "If you can''t, you have to be able to. I hate this kind of villain''s behavior the most. Zhao Rui and I are friends and it is absolutely unambiguous that we can help."


    Yun Yi did what she said, and didn''t let the maid comb her hair, let Zhao Rui lie down first, and then said, "I''ll let you fall asleep first, so that you won''t be exposed for a while."


    Then Yunyi clicked a few acupoints on Zhao Rui, Zhao Rui really fell asleep, and then said to Zhao mother: "Auntie, it''s up to you, the sadder the better."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the maid who was standing over there and said, "And you guys, I''ll cry a little more sadly."


    Yun Yi saw that they had been brewing for a long time and didn''t feel it, so she walked over and twisted the arms of the two maidservants, and the two maidservants'' painful tears immediately flowed down.


    Mother Zhao thought of the various unreasonable troubles of the Cheng family over the years, and the patience of her husband and children, and her emotions broke out.


    This time, the maid who was waiting outside was directly frightened, and he hurried in to see what was going on.


    Yunyi went out to find Long Jingrui who was waiting for her outside and confessed a few words. Long Jingrui said with a smile, "I''m going to do some errands, you go first, it''s so cold outside, don''t freeze any longer."


    Yunyi watched Long Jingrui leave before returning to the house, her eyes indicating that Mother Zhao was relieved.


    At this time, a maid had already run to the imperial hospital to ask for a doctor, and the maid who stayed behind would be extremely frightened.


    If something happened to this lady in the Taifu''s mansion while they were on duty today, she would definitely be punished by the steward.


    Not long after the imperial doctor came to check the pulse, he said that the cold had entered the body. If it hadn''t been saved in time, it would have been life-threatening. Moreover, the lake was at a certain height from the lake shore. After the person was pushed down, the ice was smashed by the life of the person. of.


    Maybe the head was hit, and it was only awake that I was rescued. Then I fainted. I was afraid that there was blood congestion in the head. The wife and young lady who came to watch the fun when they learned that the matter was serious, expressed their sympathy to the Zhao family and Zhao Rui when they heard the imperial doctor''s words. .


    There were people sent by the Cheng family to inquire about the news, and when they heard that Zhao Rui was so serious, they ran away in a panic.


    The imperial physician explained that he would take Zhao Rui out of the palace to recuperate in the mansion later.


    The goal of ?? was achieved, and Yunyi and Long Jingrui left first.


    When Yun Yi and the others entered the Wende Hall, some ladies and young ladies who were friends with the Taifu Mansion came to ask about Zhao Rui''s situation, and Yun Yi took the trouble to answer them one by one.


    Dear cute, if you like it, don''t forget to add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    thanks for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： Someone wants to throw down the king

    Chapter 800 Someone wants to knock down the prince


    The female relatives of the various prefectures above the main hall began to criticize the shameless behavior of the Cheng family members. The Cheng family members who were sitting at the end of the hall felt like they were sitting on pins and needles, and all their faces were ugly.


    Some lady said: "It''s really bad luck for Taifu''s house to be in-law with someone like the Cheng family."


    Someone else said: "No, the problem is that the second lady of the Taifu''s mansion has also become that kind of **** since she was married, which is really disgusting."


    "It''s better not to have such a daughter. Helping her husband''s family shamelessly bully her own family is not a good thing."


    "You''re right, Master Taifu didn''t take a fancy to the Cheng family back then, but the second lady said that the second son of the Cheng family wouldn''t marry, and even used the trick of hunger strike."


    "What? Is there such a thing? Is it too shameless?"


    "There are still many things that you don''t know. Anyway, the second lady of the Taifu''s mansion is not an ordinary and wonderful brain. She has been moving things from her parents'' house a lot over the years."


    "Isn''t this a fool? One day I really offended my parents'' family to death, and I was really angry with my husband''s family. It''s too late to regret it when no one helps her out."


    "Cheng Jin from the big house of the Cheng family didn''t expect to be so vicious and dare to push people into the lake. How did the Cheng family bring them up?"


    "Anyway, we don''t dare to marry this girl from the Cheng family. Such a marriage would be a disaster."


    "Don''t say a few words, the family members who are so close should hear it."


    "What are you afraid of hearing? Which sentence we said is not true, they are afraid of being told by others."


    Cheng Jin became more frightened the more she listened, and the more ugly her face became. She wanted to teach Zhao Rui a lesson, but she didn''t expect the ice to crack.


    After a while, someone came in and invited the Cheng family out, and everyone started a new round of speculation.


    "Who do you think the Cheng family was invited away?"


    "Will this Cheng family be kicked out of the palace?"


    "The lady in the family''s Taifu''s house is still in a coma. Their Cheng family can''t give them an explanation. How can there be such a cheap thing."


    "It''s not that today is the New Year''s banquet in the palace. It''s really unlucky if the young lady of the Taifu''s residence has something to do."


    "I see that Cheng''s family is taking turns to come to my house this year. How they bullied the family''s Taifu mansion before, how should they return it now."


    "No, I didn''t hear that the child was found, why haven''t I seen it later?"


    "Who knows? The Cheng family is really dissatisfied for so many years. Now it''s getting more and more shameless. Even the juniors are so shameless."


    Until the emperor and the empress arrived, everyone stopped talking about the Cheng family.


    This year, no one dared to provoke Yunyi anymore, so Yunyi put it at ease and enjoyed the service of Long Jingrui.


    The front has always been poetry and qin art to add to the fun, and later, the lady of the official family came to the stage to dance to add to the fun.


    Until later Liang Chu of Liang Shangshu''s mansion came up, Yun Yi recognized this person at a glance.


    I don''t know why Yun Yi always felt uncomfortable when she saw her, and always felt that something was going to happen.


    Long Jingrui soon felt that something was wrong with Yunyi, and then narrowed his eyes after hearing the self-introduction of the man on stage.


    Liang Chu kept looking this way secretly, which made Long Jingrui even more unhappy.


    Liang Chu danced to the music when he was ready, and made the young masters in the hall look straight, like a peacock with an open screen, with a soft figure as if it had no bones.


    Just jumping further and further away from the center of the hall, and leaning towards Long Jingrui and the others, Yun Yi''s hand squeezed Long Jingrui secretly, but before Yun Yi stopped, he was hugged by Long Jingrui. He flew out of his seat.


    After Long Jingrui stood still, Yunyi was hugged tightly by him, and the place where they were sitting was in a mess. The place where Liang Chu fell and lay on his stomach was exactly where Long Jingrui sat.


    If Long Jingrui didn''t dodge, then Liang Chu just threw himself into Long Jingrui''s arms, and there was a sound of ''ah'' in the hall at first, and then something on the table fell to the ground.


    Then it was quiet and no sound. I don''t know who reacted and couldn''t hold back the ''puchi'' and laughed out loud, and then more people couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who punched in and gave monthly passes!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： Dont waste your time

    Chapter 801 Don''t waste your time


    Everyone deliberately restrained themselves out of awe for Liang Jiuchuan. Only Liang Chu knew at this time how embarrassing he was, and only Liang Jiuchuan knew how stupid and self-righteous his niece was.


    It seems that he didn''t grasp the center of gravity of his body and fell, but who can really believe that everyone sitting there, fell on Prince Rui''s position in such a big place.


    Looking at Prince Rui''s cold face, hugging his future princess and hiding far away, and still comforting Princess Yi there, he is simply envious of all the female relatives present at the scene!


    Seeing that Liang Chu hadn''t woken up for a long time, the empress asked, "Is Miss Liang injured?"


    Then he gestured to the maid behind him to take a look, and said by the way, "Please come over and show Miss Liang the imperial physician, so don''t fall where?"


    Liang Jiuchuan and his wife also got up from their seats and walked over. Mrs. Liang asked, "Chu''er, are you alright?"


    Mrs. Liang felt that she would never be as embarrassed as today in her life. She never thought that this innocent child would be so scheming.


    I never thought that she would do such a thing. Before Miner mentioned to her that this cousin is not easy, I also persuaded Miner to be more generous.


    It seems that he is really confused, how can he not believe his daughter, but was deceived by this niece.


    Liang Chu blushed and said, "Auntie, I''m fine, I just fell dizzy and lost my focus. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt anyone."


    Mrs. Liang said: "It''s fine, I''ll help you up first."


    At this time, the imperial physician also came, and the maids helped him to the apse. After the examination, there were no other problems except for some bruises.


    This result is even more despised by people. I didn''t expect this year''s New Year''s banquet to be so lively, except for the vicious Cheng family girl, the unlucky Zhao family girl, and the scheming girl of the Liang family. This drama is really one after another. out.


    Liang Jiuchuan wanted to apologize to Prince Rui, but Prince Rui said in a low voice, "Go back and tell your niece not to waste your time."


    Prince Rui even said goodbye to the emperor and the queen, saying that the county master Yi was frightened and wanted to take her to leave the palace ahead of time, hoping for the emperor and queen''s permission.


    The emperor and the queen gave a bunch of things, saying that they were to calm the nerves of Yi County Lord, so they let the two leave.


    Zhao Rui was also escorted back to the mansion to recuperate by the people of the Taifu''s mansion. The Cheng family was also implicated by Cheng Jin''s behavior in the palace today. On a day like today, it is called attempted murder.


    And the sage also said that the palace must give an explanation to the Taifu mansion, so the Cheng family''s most promising eldest brother paid for his daughter''s viciousness to pay for his daughter''s viciousness.


    Taifu''s house also broke up with the Cheng family, no matter how the married daughter pleads for mercy, it is useless, and even Zhao Taifu directly said to the second daughter that she would go back to her mother''s house if she had nothing to do.


    Taifu''s mansion finally got rid of the Cheng family completely. It was really not easy. Even Zhao Taifu said that he remembered the affection of the county master and Prince Rui.


    The frightened Yun Yi would have left the palace with Long Jingrui long ago, and the two of them did not go back to Zhanfu, but rode to Fahua Temple.


    On the way, Yunyi was held tightly by Long Jingrui in his arms and wrapped in a cloak. Today is the first day of the Chinese New Year, but people from Fahua Temple came to offer incense.


    Yunyi just wanted to go out with Long Jingrui for a walk, so she thought of coming to Fahua Temple today on the first day of the lunar new year and praying for incense on the pillars.


    The two finished offering incense in the temple and donated sesame oil money, and then Yun Yi took Long Jingrui to find the back kitchen of the temple, because today is the first day of the new year, there are already monks in the kitchen who are in charge of cooking and preparing for the evening. Fast food.


    After Yunyi and Long Jingrui entered, a young monk looked over and asked, "Donor, is something wrong?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Little Master, we are hungry, do you have a vegetarian meal now?"


    The young monk saw that the two of them were not dressed like the owner of a meal that could not be afforded. He was curious but did not ask.


    just said: "There are steamed steamed buns and a few kinds of vegetarian dishes. If the two donors don''t dislike it, they can help make two copies."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I don''t dislike it, I like the vegetarian food here, and there is a little master Lao."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： death threat

    Chapter 802 Death Threat


    Not long after, the little monk brought two vegetarian meals, and Long Jingrui didn''t hesitate to sit down with Yunyi and eat.


    Yunyi said: "The vegetarian dishes here are really delicious, and the craftsmanship of the masters is really not up to scratch."


    Long Jingrui asked: "It''s not built, what do you mean?"


    Yun Yi laughed, thought about it and said, "It probably means that it is not fake or bragging, but it can also be said to be very good and excellent. Anyway, it is good."


    By the way, he extended his thumb and gestured.


    They left Fahua Temple after they finished their fast food and thanked them. They walked back slowly and leisurely. Although it was a very cold day, the two of them rode the same horse together. The two fiery hearts forgot about the severe cold. The two also had a French kiss on horseback.


    It was getting late when Long Jingrui sent Yunyi back to the mansion. Yuezhu and Yuelan, who had returned to the mansion before, were anxiously walking around in the yard of Zhudiju.


    I knew that the county master and Prince Rui would be fine together, but seeing that it was getting late and not coming back, I was a little worried.


    Yunyi returned to Zhudiju, the small kitchen had prepared meals, and had a rest after drinking **** soup.


    Long Jingrui stayed to accompany Yunyi to have dinner, and talked for a while before preparing to leave.


    When ?? was about to go out, Long Jingrui said, "Yi''er, can''t we really get married earlier?"


    Yunyi looked at his pitiful appearance, a little funny, and said, "Don''t pretend to be pitiful."


    Long Jingrui gently placed a kiss on Yunyi''s forehead and said, "Okay, I will ask you to pay me back then."


    After saying that, he left happily.


    At the end of the palace banquet, Liang Jiuchuan and his wife brought people from the mansion to meet the people from General Huguo''s mansion at the gate of the palace. Liang Jiuchuan wanted to go up and say a few words to his in-laws.


    Lu Jianbei said: "My dear, your niece, please take good care of you, but don''t block my niece. If my niece is really angry, I believe that Prince Rui can directly pacify your Shangshu Mansion.


    You don''t believe this, and I also said that we are in-laws, and your daughter is the eldest daughter-in-law of the General''s House of Protecting the Country. Our General''s House only has 30 sons-less men who have Zuxun to take concubines.


    But it¡¯s not impossible to change. If you dare to block my daughter, I don¡¯t mind taking a few concubines for my son. This general will do what he says. "After speaking, he flicked his sleeves and took his family away.


    Fortunately, Liang Min did not attend this year''s New Year banquet in the palace because of her pregnancy. If she heard her father-in-law say this, she would be very angry, but Mu Yue, who followed into the palace, heard it, and once again realized that Yun Yi was in the General Huguo Mansion. status.


    Fortunately, I have a good relationship with Yunyi as a handkerchief, and I knew that Yunyi was not regarded as an outsider in the General Huguo Mansion. She was the eldest lady of the General Huguo Mansion.


    There is Yunyi''s own yard in the General House of Huguo, and someone cleans it every day and keeps it neat and tidy.


    The Liang family who stayed there were really mixed feelings. Before, Mrs. Liang was very happy to know that her daughter was pregnant, but now what is this father-in-law saying? daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Liang glared angrily at Liang Chu, who was following behind, and went straight to the carriage. Liang Jiuchuan glanced at the pair of children of her younger brother, her mood was extremely complicated.


    can only say: "Let''s go home first."


    younger brother Liang Rui looked at Liang Chu with an ugly face and said, "Sister, don''t have that kind of unrealistic dream, don''t say that our identity is impossible for you to marry into Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Just the disgusted look in Prince Rui''s eyes today, don''t you think you are so whimsical? Wake up, don''t make it difficult for us to be a man in the manor, if it affects your cousin because of your obsession.


    I believe you will know how Auntie will treat us. Although we have grown up now, we are nothing without Uncle. If you want Uncle to send us back to our home in Ruicheng, you can continue to die. "


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t care that his sister got on his horse. The maid reminded the people in the house that they were still waiting, and then Liang Chu came back to his senses.


    Knowing that his image of working hard in the house for so many years is over!


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： I was already in tears when I finished speaking

    Chapter 803 I already burst into tears


    Back at the Shangshu Mansion, Liang Jiuchuan asked Liang Chu to kneel in the middle of the main hall and said, "Chu Er, you are eighteen this year, you were taken to the capital by me when you were nine years old, although I can''t say that I treat you like my own father, but It can also be regarded as the golden clothes and jade food to raise you.


    But now you are repaying me and your auntie like this, doing such things in front of the emperor, the queen, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, and the dignitaries in the capital, where do you let me put this face.


    You clearly know that Prince Rui has been in front of the powerful and powerful people in the capital long ago, and said that in this life, you will only marry Yi County Lord and never take concubines. You have to provoke and provoke Prince Rui in front of everyone.


    I see that you are really whimsical and do not know how high the sky is. You have also heard what General Lu of the General Huguo Mansion said at the gate of the palace today.


    Then I can only send you back to Ruicheng to the clan elders. Although Liang Rui has not yet reached the crown, he is considered an adult. I am worthy of your dead father. "


    Liang Chu didn''t expect that her brother was right. She said weakly, "Uncle, I really didn''t mean what happened today. You all misunderstood me."


    Liang Jiuchuan didn''t have the slightest sympathy for this niece. He was still lying at this time, and it was really hopeless.


    said to his wife, "Let''s meet her right away, and get married as soon as possible."


    Mrs. Liang said: "I didn''t say it once or twice before, but she shied away. I still feel like a fool that she has affection and comity. It turns out that everything has a purpose."


    Liang Chu whispered: "Auntie, it''s really not what you think."


    Liang Jiuchuan said: "Let''s see each other as soon as possible, it''s not too early, let''s go back to rest early."


    Mrs. Liang said: "If something like this happened today, I can''t guarantee what kind of good family I will find. I really can''t let the clan elders in Ruicheng take care of it, but don''t let us be thankful when the time comes."


    Liang Jiuchuan said: "Choose it first, let her choose what she likes, and if it really doesn''t work, go back to Ruicheng to find it."


    These words undoubtedly sentenced Liang Chu to prison. If there is no suitable one in the capital, he must return to his hometown, Ruicheng, which makes Liang Chu feel a chill.


    I thought in my heart that she was not my own daughter, I could give it up at any time, but there was hatred in my eyes.


    Liang Jiuchuan was a person who had gone to the battlefield. Seeing the look in his niece''s eyes, he became more and more displeased with Liang Chu, fearing that he had raised a white-eyed wolf.


    At this time, the Cheng family had already made a scene, and the Cheng family had not even been able to attend the palace banquet, so the sage was driven out of the palace.


    Because of the demotion of the eldest of the Cheng family, his rank is not enough, and he cannot participate in the palace banquet, which makes the Cheng family embarrassed.


    After returning to the mansion, Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Cheng heard what happened today, and Mrs. Cheng beat Cheng Jin and scolded him so badly.


    He also knew that the Taifu Mansion would not be threatened by them again in the future, and he had also cut off relations with them, which made him even more angry.


    slapped Cheng Jin again, and even Cheng Shu was slapped a few times, because he failed to dissuade his cousin from causing such a big disaster.


    Cheng''s family hated Cheng Jin in the big house, and the brothers and sisters who were holding her on weekdays were all frowning at her, and they didn''t have the respect they used to have at all.


    After Yunyi sent Long Jingrui away, she thought that she would be married in more than nine months, so she thought of designing a few sets of clothes for her after marriage.


    So after washing up, he sent the maid out, and after confirming it was safe, he entered the space. Little Xuehu entered the hibernation period for some unknown reason.


    slept on the snowy mountain over there. She didn''t see it wake up a few times in the past, and she just ignored it since it was breathing evenly.


    Teleported to the orchard and picked some fresh cherries, as well as strawberries and grapes under the tree, and made a fruit salad for himself before arriving in the study of the villa.


    After looking through some magazines of later generations, I wanted to find some previously downloaded information on my computer, and I turned on the computer and saw the photos as a screen saver.


    It was taken when she was eleven years old. There were grandfather and mom and dad in the photo, all of them smiling brightly.


    Yun Yi murmured: "Grandpa, Dad, Mom, your Yier is getting married, don''t worry."


    I already burst into tears after saying that!


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： Departure for the happy event of the North Owu Kingdom

    Chapter 804 Departure for the happy event of the Duke''s Mansion in Beiwowu


    Time passed by in a hurry. Zhan Chengqing took the imperial decree and only brought some simple luggage to set out for Beiwo. Yun Yi chose two young men with first-rate kung fu, smart and capable minds from Zhuangzi and let his cheap father be his entourage. Walk.


    At least to ensure his safety, help him run errands and be absolutely loyal, Yun Yi prepared a lot of silver notes for his cheap father and said: "Father, don''t refuse, I can rest assured with more money on me. some.


    Besides, when you go to Beiwo for the first time, there must be a lot of places where you can spend money. Don¡¯t be embarrassed to send a letter back if you have anything. In addition, Beiwo also has a branch of Xiaoyaoge, you can go there and ask them to help you with anything. "


    After he finished speaking, he took out a token from his arms and put it in Zhan Chengqing''s hand.


    He continued: "You have received this token, they will not doubt your identity when they see the token, I suggest that you don''t go to the yamen when you first arrive, and it is best to secretly understand the situation of Xiabeiwo before making plans. "


    Zhan Chengqing took over the token, but he didn''t expect that a father would have to worry about his daughter now. He silently vowed in his heart that he would make good political achievements and rely on his daughter in the future.


    Zhan Chengqing said, "Yi''er, I''ll leave the matter in the house to you. If you can tell Peng''er about it too."


    Yun Yi said: "Don''t worry, maybe he should come back when I get married."


    Zhancheng said, "That''s great. Before Yier can rest assured, I got the permission of the Holy One, and my father will return to Beijing when you get married."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay."


    Sending away his cheap father, Yunyi didn''t have any spare time and started designing her own wedding dress. She was also busy making another batch of cured fish, sausages, salted duck eggs, Songhua eggs, spicy cabbage, jam, and various flavors in the space. The dried meat and preserved fruit are stored in the space.


    In the blink of an eye, it was February, and it was also the day when the second cousin of the Duke Wu''s mansion got married. Yun Yi also went to the Duke Wu''s mansion two days in advance to help.


    It''s just that there are a lot of people in the Wuguo Gongfu, and there are not many places that need her help. I mostly talk with my grandmother.


    Today is the big day for the second cousin, Lin Zikun. Wu Guogong¡¯s mansion once again ushered in lanterns and festoons, and the guests and friends were full.


    The sound of gongs and drums, firecrackers, congratulations, laughter, the sound of the ear.


    A couple of newlyweds walked into the main hall under the guidance of Xi Po, worshipped the heaven and earth, worshipped the high hall, worshipped the husband and wife, worshipped each other, and sent them to the bridal chamber.


    There was a shout from the chief steward from outside, and the banquet was going to be held.


    Just listen to someone on the table say: "The person at the table did a really good job."


    "I heard that the chef of Xiaoyao Pavilion came to help cook the dishes. This is not something anyone can ask."


    "I said, this dish is really addicting in color and taste, hahahaha."


    "I heard that the young granddaughter of Mrs. Zhao''s family and the third son of Duke Wu''s mansion are getting engaged. Maybe the Duke''s mansion will have a wedding soon."


    "True or false, where did you hear that?"


    "How can it be fake, the Taifu''s mansion has started to prepare the dowry, it will only wait for the second son to get married before there is time for the third son to marry."


    "That poisonous girl from the Cheng family can be considered to have done a good deed and made a beautiful couple."


    After seeing off all the guests and the people sitting together and having dinner together, the old man said, "Zikun''s marriage is over, let''s take a break and we must hurry up and discuss with the Taifu''s mansion. Heaven went to the door to propose marriage, and Zimo''s marriage was also settled."


    When Lin Zimo heard his grandfather mentioned his marriage, his face quickly climbed to a suspicious blush.


    The old lady Qiao said: "Tomorrow everyone will have a day off. The day after tomorrow, you can go to Taifu''s mansion to see what requirements there are, we will try our best to meet them."


    The aunt said: "Mother, daughter-in-law knows."


    The second aunt said, "Yi''er, you had a good time with the little granddaughter of the Taifu mansion. What do you think of this?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "I think Zhao Rui and the third cousin are the perfect match. She is lively and straightforward and will definitely get along with everyone when the time comes."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： something strange

    Chapter 805 Something is wrong


    Hearing Yunyi''s words, everyone laughed, and Lin Zimo was also happy in his heart. The girl was not bad and a little fat. Hearing from her cousin that she likes food, she is a foodie.


    Now listening to my cousin''s words again, I am somewhat looking forward to it.


    Within a few days, the news of the marriage between Duke Wu''s mansion and Tai Fu''s mansion came out, and even the wedding date was set. The hottest time of the year is June.


    On this day, Yun Yi came out of Xiaoyao Pavilion and happened to meet Chen Xue. That''s right, cousin Chen Xue from Zhanruyan''s family. She married in Beijing in November last year. .


    Presumably, Chen Xue should be doing pretty well in the Qin family now, her father-in-law is a fourth-rank official in the household department, and she is married to the third son of the house and the youngest son in the house.


    Chen Xue''s growth is not bad, as long as there are no more demon moths, he will definitely not be bad.


    Chen Xue did not expect to meet her cousin here, and said politely, "I have seen Yi County Master."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Cousin Xueer, are you shopping?"


    Chen Xue said: "Yes, come out and stroll around."


    Yunyi said, "Cousin Xueer is doing well in Qin Mansion now?"


    Chen Xue said with a smile: "Excellent."


    Yunyi said: "Cousin Xueer is a smart person. It is your blessing to find a husband who has a good temperament and cherishes her. You must cherish it."


    Chen Xue''s face stiffened, and she said, "What the county master said is very true."


    She knew that it was her cousin who was beating her, and she was afraid that she would do something out of the ordinary that would affect the reputation of the Marquis of Huaiyang, but her cousin was right.


    figured it out and said with a smile: "Thank you, the county master, for reminding me, I will, and I have time to play in Qin Mansion."


    Yun Yi saw that she had listened, and said with a smile, "Okay, I will visit you when I have time."


    Yunyi didn''t like Chen Xue, but when Yao shi decided on the marriage, he asked Zhan Xiao to inquire about the family style of the family and the character of the third son of the Qin family.


    Knowing that Chen Xue married in the past, as long as she did not commit suicide, she would be able to live comfortably with the face of the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion.


    Knowing that she was really scared after what happened last time, but it is necessary to knock at the right time. She can be a good person and she is willing to give her face.


    After Yunyi returned to the mansion, Yuemei came over and said, "The county lord, there is a message from the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, saying that the fourth young lady is engaged the day after tomorrow, so that you have time to return to the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion."


    Yun Yi said: "What does the matter of the big room have to do with our second room? I thought that it could be diluted after a long time, think beautiful!"


    Hehe laughed twice and said, "Go and find out, which one are you looking for?"


    Yuemei said: "Yes, county master."


    After all, Yun Yi did not go to the day of Zhan Yunjing''s engagement.


    The weather was getting hot day by day, Yun Yi asked Aunt Zheng to help make a bowl of smoothie to eat.


    Yuezhu said: "Master, you should eat less of these cold things. You are going to get married in September. Eating too much cold food is not good for your health."


    Yunyi said: "It''s fine to eat a few times every now and then."


    Huaiyang Hou''s mansion didn''t know what to think. Zhan Yunjing was about to get married within a month of getting engaged. Before, Yunyi just asked him to find out which family he was engaged to, so that he knew what he was getting married to.


    After that, he never took care of the affairs of the big room. He didn''t expect it to be so long, and it was rumored that he was going to get married three days later. Yun Yi always felt that something was wrong.


    A few days ago, Mrs. Yao in the big house gave birth to a daughter. She has not yet given birth to her confinement. Mrs. Feng has been confined in Qingfengyuan again. This Zhan Yunjing is very high-spirited. Why is this marriage in such a hurry.


    Yunyi was fine today, so he packed up his things and brought Yuezhu and Yuelan back to the Marquis Mansion of Huaiyang, mainly to visit his grandfather and grandmother for his cheap father.


    When I returned to Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion, I happened to meet the maid Vanilla. She knew from her that the mansion was in chaos. The Zheng family that Yao¡¯s gave to Zhan Yunjing was not as good as Chen Xueding¡¯s Qin family, which made Zhan Yunjing very dissatisfied.


    Because of this matter, he asked Zhan Chengye, a father, several times. Zhan Chengye asked Yao Shi, and Yao Shi said that the Zheng family is also considered a newcomer in the capital, and the Yuwang Mansion is the backing.


    At that time, our Huaiyang Marquis Mansion can be regarded as an indirect marriage relationship, and in the future, Huaiyang Marquis Mansion will be able to take care of anything.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： brainless

    Chapter 806 Brainless


    Yunyi knew from Zhan Xiao that Yao''s appointment to Zhan Yunjing was from the Zheng family, so he knew that Yao''s purpose was not pure.


    The relationship between King Yu''s mansion and Zheng''s family is not clear to Yao''s family. He only sees the brilliance on the surface, but he doesn''t know that the eldest son, Long Jinghan, is not favored at all in King Yu''s mansion.


    It is because the last time that Long Jinghan was involved with Li Bin, the illegitimate son of the former Wen Guogong, and Prince Yu even despised this eldest son.


    As soon as he entered the second door, he happened to meet the herb in the flower and grass house. Seeing that it was the Lord of Yi County, Xiang Xian hurriedly stepped forward and greeted him: "My servant Xiang Xiang has seen the Lord of Yi County."


    Yunyi said with a smile: "Vanilla, right, get up quickly."


    Vanilla smiled and said, "Does the county master remember slaves?"


    Yunyi said: "Yes, you have grown a lot taller than before, how is your family now?"


    Xiangxiang replied: "Thanks to the princess, the slave''s mother was cured, and now they are separated, and the slave would like to thank you, Lord Yi."


    Yunyi said: "Why? This is not the place to talk, let''s go to the pavilion over there."


    When Yun Yi just sat down in the pavilion, Vanilla suddenly knelt down and said, "The slave is guilty."


    Yunyi said, "Get up and talk to me."


    Xianghua didn''t get up, but continued to kneel and said: "That year, the slave''s mother was robbed of money when she saw a doctor. The slave''s elder brother wanted to be separated from the family, but the slave''s grandmother scolded the slave''s family as unfilial descendants.


    Let the uncle of the family beat the elder brother without a piece of good meat, and the younger brother and sister of the slave girl are still young. It happened that someone in the village came to the capital to run errands. The neighbor kindly asked the person from the same village to send a message to the slave girl, and the slave girl knew that something happened at home again.


    At that time, the slaves and the steward took leave and went home to panic, saying, if grandmother makes trouble with slaves again, she will go back to the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang and ask the county master to send the officials to arrest them. Go back to work at home.


    I also asked the county master to forgive the slave maid for using your name. The slave maid really had no choice at that time. Seeing that the slave maid¡¯s brother had no good meat all over his body, he didn¡¯t care so much at that time, so he did that. "


    Yunyi said: "What happened later? Did the family split up?"


    Xiangfang replied: "It''s divided, the slave maid was really anxious at the time, and she went to Lizheng in the village to explain the ins and outs of the matter, and said that the money for the slave maid to see a doctor is now given by you, the county master.


    also said, and also said that returning to the village was also the one who asked you to come back to handle this matter. Li Zheng in the village heard that the young lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang asked him to go back, so he decided to divide the house for the slaves. "


    Yun Yi said a little more seriously: "It''s excusable, but it''s not an example."


    He also asked which village Vanilla''s home is in the suburbs of Beijing, and motioned Yuezhu to take a note and check it out. It''s best if Vanilla''s words are true, but don''t use her name to do bad things, otherwise don''t blame her for dealing with them directly.


    Vanilla said: "The servant knows that there will be no next time, and the servant''s family is also a person of duty."


    Yunyi said: "Get up and talk to me."


    Vanilla said: "Thank you, Princess."


    Yunyi asked Vanilla, "What happened in the house?"


    Vanilla said: "Mrs. Yao in the big room has arranged a marriage for the fourth young lady, but the fourth young lady did not know where to find out about the other party''s news, and she was unwilling to keep making trouble for the past few days."


    Yunyi thought that because of Cheng Xue''s affair, Zhan Chengye knew more or less about the situation of Prince Yu''s mansion, but why did he listen to Yao''s words to decide this marriage, Yun Yi really didn''t know.


    Yuezhu looked at her own county master thinking, and asked Xiangxiang: "Is there any gossip in the house?"


    heard Vanilla whispering: "Sister Yuezhu, I heard from the maid in the house that Mrs. Yao is afraid that she wants to kill two birds with one stone, and the fourth young lady talked back to Mrs. Yao a few times before.


    Mrs. Yao''s situation in the mansion was very embarrassing, and Fourth Young Lady was also a concubine, so it was inevitable for Mrs. Yao to hold grudges in her heart. "


    Yun Yi thought to himself that if this Huaiyang Marquis Mansion continued like this, it might really not have the time to be brilliant again. I can''t understand this matter even if I don''t understand that this prince is really a waste.


    Although there are people in the Zheng family who are officials in the court, they are just idle jobs with no future at all, but there is some money in the family, but just because the Zheng family can have a mother and daughter like Zheng Ruier, the family style is definitely not right.


    Not to mention that he and Yu Wangfu are in-laws who have turned a few corners. They are really brainless!


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： revolt

    Chapter 807 Rebellion Furious


    Yunyi sent the vanilla and took Yuezhu and the others into the Ronghui Hall, which happened to be where the grandfather was also with the grandmother.


    Yun Yi said: "I have seen my grandfather and grandmother."


    The old lady said: "Yi''er is here, come and sit."


    The old man said: "Is there anything you need to come here today?"


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "It''s okay, come and see my grandfather and grandmother, my father explained it when he left."


    The old man said, "I still have something to do. If you''re not busy, accompany your grandmother to have lunch before leaving."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Okay."


    accompanied the old lady to talk for a while, and Yun Yi said, "Grandmother, I haven''t returned to the house for a few days, let''s see my little cousin."


    The old lady said: "Okay, I''ll leave you lunch at noon, come back early."


    Yunyi said: "I know."


    Leaving her grandmother''s Ronghui Courtyard, Yun Yi went to the third aunt''s house first, and met her cousin Yun Ting at the gate of the third aunt''s house, Yun Yi said, "Where are you going, Yun Ting?"


    Zhan Yunting saw that it was the third sister, and said with a smile: "I have seen the princess, I am going to go to the fifth sister."


    Yunyi asked, "Is the third aunt here?"


    Zhan Yunting said: "Yes, yes."


    Mrs. Zhang from the third room just came out and heard Yun Yi''s question, and said, "The county master is here, come in and sit."


    Yun Yi said: "I have seen the third aunt."


    After sitting down and chatting casually, Mrs. Zhang said, "Do you know about the Fourth Miss?"


    Yun Yi said: "I received news the day before yesterday that they are getting married."


    Mrs. Zhang said, "The day is set, but Yun Jing is not always willing. In the past few days, there have been several crying scenes every day in the big room. Yun Jing also came to look for us and the fourth room, but our house The family is separated, and we can''t handle this."


    Seeing that Yunyi didn''t speak, Mrs. Zhang said, "Your third uncle has also inquired about the situation of the Zheng family these days, and it is not as optimistic as the big room said. The official positions of the Zheng family are not too high, and they are all idle. .


    There is no future to speak of, but the Zheng family is considered a wealthy family. In fact, they do not worry about food and drink after marriage, but I am afraid that it will be difficult to stand out. You know that girl Yunjing is a little high-spirited.


    She must be dissatisfied. Yun Hui married into Shangshu''s mansion, Geng Zhen''s ability is outstanding, and Yunyu married into Jingninghou mansion. Although Liu Chengbin has nothing to do, the name of Jingninghou mansion is there, your marriage will be decided. Not to mention.


    Although she is a prostitute, who doesn''t want to marry it is better, as you said before, this marriage is the second rebirth of our woman, and the big house has the name of the Zheng family as the eldest son of Yuwangfu''s family. , I think this can be related to Yu Wangfu.


    I think they take it for granted. Your third uncle said that the eldest son of Prince Yu''s mansion is not too favored in the mansion, and Prince Yu''s mansion may not be able to look down on Zheng''s mansion. "


    Yunyi heard what Mrs. Zhang said, and thought that it might be a bystander who knew what even Mrs. Zhang could understand. Could the future head of Huaiyang Houfu not understand?


    Yun Yi had some doubts that Zhan Chengye was using Yao to block the arrows, but there was still an inside story, but Yun Yi became interested.


    Having lunch with the old lady, Yun Yi left the Marquis of Huaiyang.


    After returning to Zhanfu, he said to Yuemei, "Go and call Zhanyun over."


    After a while, Zhanyun came over and said politely: "I have seen the master, what is the order for my subordinates."


    Yunyi said, "Zhanyun, go check if there is any connection between the Zheng family and the prince of Huaiyang Houfu."


    Zhanyun replied, "Yes, Master."


    Liang Shangshu''s residence is now Liang Chu is kneeling on the ground in the study, Liang Jiuchuan is furious and furious.


    I just heard Liang Chu say: "Uncle, you can fulfill your niece. I really like Prince Rui. I have liked him since the first time I saw him at the age of eleven. After so many years, I really can''t let it go, beg you."


    Liang Jiuchuan said: "I don''t have that great ability to fulfill you, you are not asking me to fulfill you, you want the whole Shangshu Mansion to accompany you to death.


    I''m thinking now that I shouldn''t have taken you back to Beijing in the first place, raising a shameless girl like you, the girl''s family doesn''t know how to be ashamed, you clean up and I''ll send your siblings back to Ruicheng.


    Now that your sisters and brothers are all grown up, and you can stand up and stand on your own, this Shangshu Mansion is really hard to keep you. "


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： The crazy Liang Chu angrily rebuked

    Chapter 808 The crazy Liang Chu angrily reprimanded


    Liang Chu said incredulously, "Uncle, do you really want to be so heartless?"


    Liang Jiuchuan said: "I will ask the clan to build a new yard for you, and I will save a sum of money to the clan, and let them pay you monthly until Liang Rui and Guan get married."


    Liang Chu sneered and said, "Although Liang Rui and I are not the biological children of the uncle, we have the blood of the Liang family on our bodies, and Liang Rui was only five years old when he came to the capital.


    He has always regarded you as a father, and now you say to send us back to Ruicheng, are you worthy of my dead father? Worthy of our own grandmother? Are you sending us back now, do you want us to die? "


    Liang Jiuchuan said: "Then I can''t let the entire Shangshu Mansion be ashamed because of you, and let the whole mansion be buried because of you."


    Liang Chu said with a pale face: "I keep saying that I will treat us as my own, but if it is related to your interests, I will abandon our sister and brother. You are really my good uncle."


    Mrs. Liang and Liang Rui, who were outside the study door, suddenly changed their expressions. Mrs. Liang felt that she was really blind and let such a thing be made up, but Liang Rui was embarrassed by her sister''s words. .


    Sister, what are you talking about? It''s impossible to be an ungrateful white-eyed wolf, and now she''s threatening the uncle. It''s really shameless for the girl''s family that the uncle said.


    I couldn''t listen to it anymore, so I kicked the door open and shouted, "Liang Chu, can you ask for some face?"


    The blue veins on his angry hands bulged, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Do you think you didn''t lose enough face at the New Year banquet in the palace, or do you feel that you are happy to drag your uncle''s family to bury you with you.


    You don''t want to be embarrassed by so many people in Shangshu''s mansion, how can you have those unrealistic dreams all day long, can you wake up? "


    Liang Chu looked at his own younger brother and said, "Now even you despise me, and choose to stand with them and accuse me for the sake of prosperity, right?"


    Liang Rui said: "You seem to be so holy. Anyone who doesn''t do what you want is a bad person. How can you like Prince Rui if you don''t want to be prosperous and rich?"


    Liang Chu said: "When I fell in love with him, he was not Prince Rui, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand."


    Liang Rui said: "We don''t need to argue about this anymore. What the uncle said is that we are adults now and have the ability to stand on our own. This Shangshu mansion really can''t keep us, so as not to let the uncle''s management over the years make you this Ruined without worry."


    Liang Chu said angrily: "Liang Rui, I''m your sister, that''s how you treat me, so you don''t want me to be okay? Isn''t I helping you when I''m done?


    Why can''t you understand me and help me? "


    Mrs. Liang said angrily: "How can I be considerate of you? You will have what Min''er has in the past few years. I will mention it to you to see other people''s affairs. You find various reasons to refuse. It has been ten years. Don''t live in your place?"


    Liang Chu was silent for a while, and said, "I didn''t say that Auntie was not good to our sister and brother, I just wanted to ask my uncle to help me enter Prince Rui''s mansion. I would also like to be a concubine."


    Mrs. Liang said: "You really dare to think, how could the dignified prince of Prince Rui listen to your uncle''s words? Who does not know that Prince Rui said that he would only marry Yi County Master in his life and would never take a concubine.


    Do you want to make Shangshufu doom for you? You are so cruel. "


    Liang Chu quibble: "Auntie is serious. Back then, the uncle went to the battlefield with Prince Rui, fought side by side, and it was considered a life-threatening friendship. As long as the uncle speaks, Prince Rui will definitely give this face."


    Liang Jiuchuan doesn''t want to say more, this niece is crazy now, she won''t listen to what you say.


    So he said to his wife: "Don''t talk to her any more, prepare to have someone send them back to Ruicheng tomorrow. She can''t stay in this capital any longer. If you annoy Prince Rui, no one will be able to please him."


    turned around and said to Liang Rui: "Rui Er, don''t blame the uncle for doing this. I think you know the intention of the uncle better than I do. After you go back, don''t waste your studies. Before the crown, the uncle will be responsible for your daily expenses."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： want a name

    Chapter 809 Names


    Liang Rui said: "Uncle, I understand, you and Auntie can rest assured that I will slowly enlighten my sister, she is now on the cusp."


    Liang Jiuchuan nodded and said, "You can rest assured that I will let them settle down and you will come back, and I will not let you go back and be unable to raise your head, that is, you are old and want to go back to live."


    The next morning, Yun Yi had just eaten breakfast and was going to visit Jiaoyan. Song Qin sent a message yesterday asking her to make time to visit.


    Hearing Yuezhu come in and say: "Reporting to the county master, Liang Chu from Liang Shangshu''s mansion is kneeling in front of the mansion gate."


    Yunyi frowned and asked, "What did she say?"


    Yuezhu said with a bit of difficulty: "She begged the county master to help her and Prince Rui. She doesn''t ask for a position, she just needs to give a name."


    Yunyi thought that it wouldn''t be fun to come here early in the morning. If you don''t make me feel happy, then I won''t make you feel better.


    Yunyi instructed: "Yuezhu, go and tell the man on duty at the gate of the mansion today. If anyone asks, say I left the mansion early in the morning."


    Yuezhu said: "Yes, county master."


    Yunyi said to Yuemei again: "Pack up and leave from the back door. I still have things to deal with in the morning. If she wants to kneel, let her kneel."


    After ?? and so on, they had to pack up. Yunyi took Yuezhu and Yuemei and rode the carriage away from the back door, leaving Liang Chu on his knees alone in front of the Zhanfu gate.


    When ?? arrived at Jiaoyan, Jiaoyan had just opened for business, and there had already been an appointment with a lady to bring people over for skin care.


    Yunyi also said hello to the lady, but she was very excited.


    Then he went straight to his office upstairs, and Yuezhu made the tea and said: "County Lord, it''s not good to keep Liang Chu kneeling there all the time, I''m afraid that the rumors that people who are interested will add fuel to the rumors will affect it. your reputation."


    Yunyi took the tea that Yuezhu had poured, thought for a moment and said, "Since she wants to use public opinion to put pressure on me, then I''ll pay her back in her own way."


    Yun Yi said: "Let Zhanzhu find a few of our people, it''s better to go to the street to find some people to take with you, don''t go around all at once, just disperse and watch a play, and then... ¡­¡±


    remembered something, and said to Yuemei behind him: "Yuemei, go to Prince Rui''s mansion in person and tell the people of Prince Rui''s mansion about it."


    Yuemei said: "Yes, the county master, the slaves will go now."


    Soon Song Qin came up and said, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi said: "What''s the matter? You still have to let me run this trip."


    Song Qin said: "Master, the major prefectures that are closer to the capital have opened branches, but product distribution is indeed a problem, and now it can barely be delivered on time, but if the store is opened further, it will be better. Impossible."


    Yunyi said: "Then choose a suitable place to open a few workshops, and be responsible for the delivery of Jiaoyan stores in several surrounding states. Just divide the area and implement the responsibility system."


    Song Qin said: "Yes, my subordinates understand." Song Qin thought to herself that she had learned a lot of new words from her master in the past two years. Fortunately, she had a good brain.


    After talking about this matter, when Yun Yi came down from the third floor, there were already several ladies and young ladies waiting in the rest area on the second floor.


    Seeing Yunyi coming down, they hurriedly greeted him and said, "I have seen Yi County Lord."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "You don''t have to be too polite, this is in the store, you don''t have to be cautious."


    Fortunately, I chatted with everyone in a good mood, and Yun Yi said, "Do you guys think there are other areas in our store that need to be improved?"


    A young lady said: "Yi County Master, can''t you open a shop in the east? In fact, most of the people who come here to do it are in that area. If there is a place to open a Jiaoyan shop there, everyone can do it if they want. Make an appointment for the evening."


    Yunyi said: "This proposal is good and will be seriously considered. Thank you for your suggestion. I will give you ten free facial treatments as a reward."


    Hearing this, the young lady said happily, "Thank you, Lord Yi."


    Yun Yi said with a light smile: "It should be."


    said to Song Qin again: "Put a blank book at the front desk so that customers can leave a message if they have any comments or suggestions. Once adopted, there will be corresponding rewards."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： what do you want me to accomplish

    Chapter 810 What do you want me to accomplish?


    Song Qin said, "Yes, Master, your subordinates will immediately instruct you to do it."


    Yuemei nodded to Yunyi after she came back, indicating that things were done, and then stood aside.


    After seeing that Yuezhu was also back, Yun Yi said goodbye to everyone and left Jiaoyan and went to Zhanfu. It is estimated that the drama over there is almost brewing.


    Liang Chu, who was kneeling in front of the Zhanfu gate, didn''t expect that he would be surrounded by people watching the excitement on the third floor and the third floor, so he continued to kneel with tears streaming down his face.


    She really didn''t expect this county lord Yi would be so cruel. She had been kneeling at the gate for almost an hour, but she hadn''t seen the mansion door open yet. It was just that someone came out and said that the county lord was not in the mansion. She left quickly.


    But she has no way out now, and today she must force Yi County Lord to give herself a way out.


    Liang Shangshu and his wife Liang Rui, who got the letter, almost vomited blood when they rushed over. They saw Liang Chu kneeling outside the gate of Zhanfu. Do they want to take hatred for Shangshufu?


    Mrs. Liang squeezed in with the help of the maid, walked to Liang Chu and said, "Liang Chu, come back with us."


    When Liang Chu saw that it was Auntie, his expression changed and he said, "If you don''t help me, I will find a way myself."


    As he said that, he remembered to go to the gate of the mansion, but he almost fell over because he had been kneeling for a long time.


    Fortunately, it was not far from the gate of the mansion, so Liang Chu knelt down and moved over, then patted the gate of the Zhan mansion vigorously, and shouted: "I want to see Yi County Lord, please help me report, I want to see Yi county lord."


    I heard someone in the crowd say, "This is Liang Shangshu''s niece. She''s really shameless. Why did she go to the unmarried Princess Yi to make a fuss."


    "Yeah, this is still Miss Qianjin. It''s really disgraceful for Liang Shangshu."


    "It''s either my own or I don''t care about raising my heart well, or I can''t do such a thing."


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the inside story, that Mrs. Liang treats this niece no worse than her own daughter. This niece was famous in Beijing for piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    "That''s why Liang Shangshu''s niece is used to pretending. Otherwise, it would be a shame to come here regardless of Liang Shangshu''s reputation."


    "I heard that at the palace banquet, he even threw himself in the arms of Prince Rui, but it''s a pity that Prince Rui avoided him without even looking at it."


    "No, isn''t this self-recommended pillow seat in the wrong place, shouldn''t it be going to Prince Rui''s mansion?"


    "What do you know, it must be that the trick of recommending a pillow seat at Prince Rui''s place doesn''t work. That''s why you want to force others to agree to Yi County Lord with such a ridiculous method."


    "Yo, it''s too shameless for this young lady of the Liang family to dare to do this in front of all the people in the capital, because the county lord provokes someone to provoke someone."


    "You will not do this today if you want to, it should be pulled out and soaked in the pig cage."


    At this moment, a carriage moved from far to near, and finally stopped outside the crowd watching the lively crowd. Everyone was quiet and wanted to see who was coming.


    I heard someone say: "It''s County Lord Yi, and they really aren''t in the mansion. Just now, Miss Liang''s family said that the gatekeeper lied to her."


    Yunyi got off the carriage and asked the stunned crowd, "What''s the matter, there are so many people around?"


    At this time, the door also opened, and the housekeeper ran out and said, "The county master, this is the young lady of Liang Shangshu''s mansion. She came here an hour ago and knelt here and spoke nonsense that she couldn''t understand. I drove her to death. .


    I insisted that I want to see you, and I beg you to help her. I told her that you are not in the mansion, but she didn''t listen or believe and said I lied to her. "


    Mrs. Liang felt that she had lost her old face today, so she hurriedly stepped forward and said, "I have seen the county master."


    Yunyi said lightly: "This is the entire Shangshu Mansion. Tell me what you want this county master to accomplish for you?"


    Mrs. Liang hurriedly said: "You misunderstood the county lord. We just came after the news and came to take her away."


    Yunyi approached Liang Chu, looked down at her, and asked, "What do you want me to accomplish?"


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： result

    Chapter 811 Results


    Liang Chu said: "I want the county lord to help me and Prince Rui. I have liked him since I first saw him at the age of eleven. I really can''t live without him."


    Yunyi said: "It''s useless for you to ask me about this. First, I haven''t gotten married and can''t handle Prince Rui''s affairs. Second, it''s the first time I''ve seen a shameless woman like you, but I admire your courage.


    If all the women in the capital came here to make a fuss, they all said they liked Prince Rui, let alone I can''t be the master right now, even if I do, I can still agree to it, it''s naive and ridiculous.


    Please continue your performance. There really isn¡¯t any good playbooks in this capital recently. You can make the teahouse remake and it should be able to fill up a few performances. "


    Liang Chu opened his eyes wide with an expression of disbelief, and said, "How can you insult me ??like this, how can you be worthy of being Princess Rui with such a mind."


    Hearing a magnetic and cold voice from behind: "You are also worthy of being insulted, and you don''t even care what you are, how could Liang Shang Shufu bring up such an unruly thing like you.


    It''s not your turn to question this king''s concubine. I really don''t know how high the sky is. "


    Liang Chu said with hazy eyes: "King Rui, this servant really likes you. That year, when I entered the palace with my uncle, I was chased and bit by a dog. It was you who let the servants around you save the servant.


    Since then, the slave has fallen in love with you. People often say that the kindness of saving life is promised to each other. The slave knows that she is humble and does not expect any position. I just ask Prince Rui and the county master to give a name. I just want to follow Prince Rui. . "


    The ??ren county exploded again, and someone said, "This lady from the Shangshu Mansion is really disgusting. It''s a joke to say that she should show her life-saving grace."


    "No, the person who saves her is Prince Rui''s entourage, so if you marry that entourage, you won''t have to."


    Long Jingrui said with a look of disgust: "Song Hong, Miss Shang Shufu is guilty of this, please slap your mouth!


    Song Hong gave the entourage behind him a wink, and someone strode forward and directly picked it up and slapped him a few times.


    Long Jingrui said to Liang Shangshu who was standing behind the crowd, who was already embarrassed: "Take the person away, and don''t let this king see her again."


    Liang Shangshu stepped forward and said ashamedly, "It''s the fault of Wei Chen. He didn''t take care of his niece and caused trouble for Yi County Lord."


    Yunyi said coldly: "Liang Shangshu said it''s really simple, is this just a matter of trouble? She wants to sing and she sings it herself, so what''s the matter with pulling us to Zhanfu to set up a stage.


    You have also seen the people on the third floor and the third floor. You can tell what happened in a blink of an eye. Could it be that Liang Shangshu is going to explain it to them from house to house. "


    Liang Chu has been beaten, and now he only knows how to cry, and his face is swollen from the beating.


    She couldn''t figure it out, how dare the Yi County Master dare to say in front of so many people that she is singing a big show, is she not afraid that the masters of the Qing Palace and the palace will know what she did.


    By then, the whole capital will know that she is a jealous woman. Seeing whether she can be so maddening in the future, I feel a lot more at ease when I think of this.


    Liang Jiuchuan said: "Don''t worry, Lord Yi, the two brothers and sisters will leave for Ruicheng in a while, and they will not come out to block you again in the future."


    Yunyi sneered: "Well, that''s your Shangshu''s business, and it has nothing to do with me, but Liang Shangshu must know the rules of this county master. I never do business at a loss."


    Liang Jiuchuan said: "Understood, I will send someone the silver note to the rescue organization in a while, and then have someone send the receipt to you."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay, so I''m relieved. I can sing a few more plays like this, so that the rescue will have money to help more people."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t care what the people outside thought, he brought them into the mansion gate and went back to Zhudiju.


    Liang Chu was taken away forcefully, and the carriage and personnel in the mansion back to Ruicheng were all ready, waiting for the people of Liang Chu to set off as soon as they returned.


    A farce ended like this, and today''s events will spread all over the capital before evening.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： It turns out that there are calculations

    Chapter 812 It turns out that each has its own calculations


    Liang Jiuchuan said with a wry smile, "Madam, send someone to the rescue organization to send 20,000 taels of silver and send the receipt to Zhanfu."


    Liang Rui felt even more ashamed when he heard this, his sister is really capable of causing trouble.


    After returning to Zhudiju, Long Jingrui asked, "Yi''er, why didn''t you tell me to deal with that woman?"


    Yun Yi said calmly: "There are so many people watching outside today. If you really kill her, wouldn''t it be what she wanted? I don''t care about reputation or anything, but I can''t be willful."


    Long Jingrui said: "That''s really cheap for her. If it''s really like what Liang Shangshu said, it''s better to leave the capital today. If not, don''t blame this king for not writing to Liang Shangshu."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay, if she dares to appear again, I will not let her go. After all, Liang Min is still my sister-in-law, and Liang Jiuchuan is still Peng''er''s senior brother, so I can''t do things too badly."


    Long Jingrui said dotingly: "You think too much, take care of this and that, anyway, don''t wrong yourself, I will feel distressed."


    Sure enough, the incident spread all over the capital at night, and even Liang Min returned to the Shangshu Mansion regardless of whether she was still pregnant.


    Mrs. Liang saw her daughter come back and said, "Min''er, why are you back?"


    Liang Min said: "Now the whole capital is talking about Liang Chu, can I feel at ease if I don''t come back to see?"


    Mrs. Liang said: "The matter has passed, Liang Chu and Liang Rui have already set off for Ruicheng, hey, who would have thought that Liang Chu, who pretended to be so good on weekdays, would do such shameful things one after another."


    Liang Min said, "Where''s your father?"


    Mrs. Liang said, "In the study in the front yard."


    Liang Min said, "Mother, let someone invite my father over."


    After a while, Liang Jiuchuan came over and said, "Min''er, why are you running around while pregnant?"


    Liang Min said: "Father, regarding Liang Chu''s matter, you still have to send someone back to Ruicheng to talk to the clan first. You know Liang Chu''s temperament after this incident, and I am afraid that she will go back and ruin your reputation.


    Mrs. Liang said: "I think Min''er is right. It''s better to write a letter and have someone send it back. No one can say anything about this person''s heart. Now it seems that Liang Rui is on our side, but it''s been a long time since we went back. That would be hard to say."


    In the end, Liang Jiuchuan still picked up a pen and wrote a letter, and told the patriarch about the matter, so that he would know the real reason, so that the sister and brother would not talk nonsense if something happened.


    And Yunyi also waited for the news of Zhan Yun. It was indeed a bit tricky, that is, the Zheng family had some handle on Zhan Chengye. It wasn''t a big deal, it was just a shame.


    The Zheng family doesn''t know the affairs of the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, they just want to have a relationship with Prince Rui by getting married to the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion. If Zhan Yunjing marries Zheng Wentao, then Prince Rui will be considered as brother-in-law.


    In the future, if the Zheng Mansion has something to ask for, Prince Rui will have to be somewhat scruples.


    Yunyi thought to himself after hearing this, seeing that all the marriages in this capital have calculations.


    Yun Yi said: "Find a way to destroy the evidence in the Zheng family''s hands."


    Zhanyun said: "Yes, Master."


    The day soon came to Zhan Yunjing''s marriage, Yun Yi got up and packed up the two parrots she was teasing.


    Yuezhu said: "Master, shall we go there today?"


    Yunyi said: "Father is not in the capital, of course I have to go there for a walk."


    Zhan Yunjing finally compromised, but Zhan Chengye added 20% more to her dowry, which was considered compensation for her.


    When the Zheng family''s wedding team arrived, Yun Yiren was already in Ronghui Hall, just in time to go to see the relatives together.


    There is no need to let outsiders know about the first and second rooms, and Geng Zhen and Liu Chengbin won''t say anything about it. Saying this kind of thing will only make them more embarrassed.


    So in the eyes of outsiders, the second room was only moved out after being given to the house by the sage.


    After the bride-to-be left, Mrs. Zhang from the third room approached Yun Yi and said, "You see, Yun Jing''s dowry this time was prepared according to what the daughter-in-law gave. Although she was married, she finally got some benefits. ."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： good news not bad news

    Chapter 813 Good news but not bad news


    Yun Yi thought that Zhan Yunjing was indeed shrewd. Seeing that there was no hope of breaking off the marriage, she immediately changed her strategy to compensate. As far as she knew, it was not only that the dowry of the bright face was increased by 20% compared to the original one.


    Zhan Chengye privately compensated Zhan Yunjing for a lot of the money at the bottom of the box, which finally made Zhan Yunjing satisfied and no longer making trouble.


    Yunyi returned to Huaiyang Hou''s mansion and showed her face without staying too much. As soon as Zhan Yunjing went out to greet the relatives, Yunyi took Yuezhu and the others and left through the back door.


    Yunyi got on the carriage and said, "Go to Prince Rui''s mansion."


    Zhanzhu heard the order outside, shouted ''drive'', and the carriage slowly left.


    Walking through the busy city, Yun Yi thought that it had been almost four years since she came here, and that she would be married soon, and she couldn''t help feeling a lot in her heart.


    When the carriage stopped, I heard Zhanzhu say, "Master, we have arrived at Prince Rui''s mansion."


    Yunyi got off the carriage, and the guards came in to report. The guards at the door saluted in unison: "I have seen the princess."


    Yunyi didn''t bother to correct them now, just said: "Get up."


    As soon as he entered the mansion, Uncle Lie, the general manager of the mansion, greeted him and said, "I have seen the princess."


    Yunyi said, "Uncle Lie doesn''t need to be polite, can the lord be in the mansion?"


    Uncle Lie replied: "The lord is in the mansion, watching the craftsmen work from the main courtyard."


    Uncle Lie, the housekeeper, accompanied Yunyi to the main courtyard, and Long Jingrui, who had the news from a distance, was coming here.


    Long Jingrui took a few quick steps and said, "You''re not going back to the Marquis of Huaiyang today, why did you come so quickly?"


    Yun Yi said: "I came over after the cutscene."


    Long Jingrui said fondly: "Yi''er came just in time, and the main courtyard is just about to be repaired and remodeled. Yi''er went to see where there is still room for improvement."


    Yunyi thought so too, so she came here for a visit. After all, this is the place where she will live in the future, so it is not easy to remodel after marrying.


    turned around, basically doing the work as she said, Yun Yi pointed out a few deficiencies, and also designated a pavilion in the small garden.


    Finally, I asked to build a modern dry toilet in a corner of the backyard of the main courtyard, but it was slightly modified. It is the kind that can be cleaned in time every day, and try to avoid the smell.


    The flowers and plants in the main courtyard were also arranged according to Yunyi''s preferences, and a small piece of bamboo was transplanted in the corner of the backyard. After Yunyi turned around, it was considered that the rectification was basically passed.


    It happened that the two of them had time today. After having lunch at Prince Rui''s mansion, Yun Yi was going to go to the Yaxing to pick up a group of maids and wives.


    Uncle Lie originally wanted the Yaxing to send someone over for the princess to choose directly, but Yunyi refused.


    Long Jingrui is also left to Yunyi, as long as she is happy anyway.


    After a short rest, Long Jingrui accompanied Yunyi to Yaxing.


    When he arrived at the Yaxing, the person in charge knew that he was a noble person as soon as he looked at his clothes.


    greeted him with a smile and said, "A few nobles please, do you want to choose a maid, a mother-in-law, a nursing home, or a servant."


    Yunyi said directly: "Choose some maids and old ladies, and bring people over to have a look."


    The steward said, "Wait a moment."


    Then he turned around and instructed the people next to him to bring people over, and made tea for them himself.


    said with a smile: "It''s right that you come to us, and you are satisfied."


    After a while, someone brought people over. Yun Yi stood up and circled around those people. After asking a few more questions, some people had already been eliminated.


    Yunyi then selected twenty maids, six wives, and four sewing rooms from the people who stayed, so that''s enough for the time being.


    Long Jingrui asked people to take these people away and train them first.


    The two returned to Zhanfu together, sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard drinking watermelon juice made by Aunt Zheng.


    Long Jingrui said: "Yi''er, one day you have time to accompany me back to the Qing Palace, the mother-in-law said a few times that she misses you."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, depending on your time, let me know in advance, and I''ll prepare something to bring."


    Long Jingrui said, "Okay, is there any news from your father-in-law?"


    Yunyi heard Long Jingrui asking about this, and said angrily: "Yes, he is true if he reports good news but not bad news."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： Is it fun

    Chapter 814 Is it fun?


    Long Jingrui said fondly: "Father-in-law is not afraid that you will be worried, don''t worry, I have already told the branch of Ming Yan Pavilion over there and will take care of it."


    Yunyi said: "Jing Rui, if the renovation of the palace is over, you can come with me. Anyway, Beiwo is not too far away. I haven''t been out of Beijing for a long time. I want to go out for a walk."


    Long Jingrui said with a smile: "Okay, when the renovation of the palace is finished, I will accompany you out for a walk, and by the way, let''s surprise my father-in-law."


    The two were very close, Yun Yi put his arms around Long Jingrui''s neck and said coquettishly, "Thank you Jingrui."


    Long Jingrui said, "I like Yi''er to call my husband, so let''s call and listen."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Thank you, husband." After saying that, he kissed Long Jingrui''s face, and was about to withdraw his arm.


    Long Jingrui thought that the girl could easily let go after she finally took the initiative, and as soon as she pulled and supported Yunyi, she sat directly on his lap.


    Fortunately, the pavilion here is planted with vines, just where they are sitting is blocked by these vines, Yuezhu and the others are waiting on the promenade not far from the pavilion.


    Yunyi whispered, "It''s scary."


    Long Jingrui said with a smile, "Who told you that you want to retreat after all the teasing, I really want to get married soon."


    Yunyi said with some amusing: "Look at you being wronged."


    After he finished speaking, he stretched out his soft hands and pinched Long Jingrui''s cheeks and twisted them into various shapes. He was suddenly happy when he saw Long Jingrui''s handsome face being transformed into various funny expressions by himself.


    Long Jingrui looked at this smiling face, his heartbeat couldn''t help speeding up, and a magnetic voice said, "Is it fun?"


    Yunyi said with a smile: "It''s fun, do you want to take a picture, I want to save it and show it to the babies in the future."


    Yunyi said unconsciously, but Long Jingrui was full of emotions and said dotingly: "Okay."


    Yunyi only cared about his own fun, ignoring the excitement in Long Jingrui''s eyes, but after looking around to confirm that it was safe, he took out his mobile phone from the drawer under the table and handed it to Long Jingrui.


    Because Yunyi had taught him before, Yunyi continued the movements in his hands and said, "Take a clearer picture, I want the babies to see what their father looks like in the future."


    Long Jingrui''s hands trembled with excitement. After taking a few pictures, Yun Yi had had enough fun. He took over the phone and looked at it, laughing haha, and said, "It''s ugly." look.


    He put the phone back in the drawer again, but actually took back the space, and then wanted to withdraw from Long Jingrui''s arms, but Long Jingrui was eager to try, and said, "Yi Er, it''s all about the baby. Do you want to get married earlier?"


    Yunyi asked: "Why?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I can help you realize your wish in advance."


    Yunyi then realized what Long Jingrui meant, and said, "Hmph, fortunately, I insist that if you believe a man, pigs can climb trees."


    Long Jingrui said, "What kind of fallacy is this?"


    Yun leaned in Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "Didn''t you say before that you would get married early, and then you can not consummate the house first, but I mentioned the baby today, and you will be exposed."


    Long Jingrui laughed lowly and said, "I want to have a baby with Yi''er and have a child that belongs to us, but what I promise Yi''er will definitely do."


    Yun Yi said coquettishly: "Hmph, you know each other, if you dare to lie to me, you will feel good."


    Long Jingrui looked at the proud little girl leaning on his arms and said softly, "I''m looking forward to getting married soon, so that I can get along every day and night, I want to be with Yi''er."


    After that, he kissed Yunyi''s neck and gave a long, gentle kiss.


    This side is very happy, but on the other side of Jingning Hou''s mansion, Zhan Yunyu is in a cold war with Liu Chengbin again. mock her.


    So Zhan Yunyu began to recuperate his body with various remedies, making himself smell of traditional Chinese medicine every day, and Liu Chengbin disliked it after a long time.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： concubine pregnant cold war

    Chapter 815 Concubine Pregnancy Cold War


    Two months ago, Zhan Yunyu was under pressure and turned the most honest maid around her, Shiyue, and raised her face as her concubine, but Liu Chengbin really took it to heart. Recently, she has been resting in Shiyue''s room every night. inside.


    Zhan Yunyu was not happy at the moment, the more she looked at Shiyue, the more unpleasant she became. She thought that Shiyue was her own, but that girl was the most honest person to mention her on weekdays.


    But now she doesn''t take her seriously anymore, how can she bear such anger, so today she deliberately found fault and let Shiyue wait for a day, but she fainted without thinking.


    Just happened to let Liu Chengbin see it, and only when he asked the government doctor to come over for an examination did he find out that he was pregnant. Even though he gave her a contraceptive pill every day, why was he still pregnant.


    Liu Chengbin didn''t show how excited he was when he found out, but at least it wasn''t his reason that Zhan Yunyu had not been pregnant in the two years since he got married, it was because Zhan Yunyu couldn''t give birth by himself.


    In the future, I will complain less about going to her place less often, and it would be in vain if I went there. Then I thought that Zhan Yunyu almost lost her child by grinding Shiyue today.


    So he said to Zhan Yunyu: "Yunyu, don''t let Shiyue come to serve you in the future, there is no shortage of her in this hospital, but today she has fetal gas, and you heard what the doctor said just now that she needs to rest. ."


    Although Zhan Yunyu''s teeth were itchy, he still said, "I see, husband."


    Liu Chengbin glanced at the most beautiful maid behind Zhan Yunyu, coughed lightly and said, "Yunyu, you see that Shiyue is also pregnant now, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient to serve me in the future.


    Besides, you have to rest while you still have fetal gas today, and you have been drinking soup and medicine to adjust your body. Would you like to arrange another person to serve me by your side? "


    Zhan Yunyu said with a sad face after hearing Liu Chengbin''s words: "Husband, don''t you understand my mood at all?"


    Liu Chengbin said: "How do you want me to understand you? You have been conditioning your body, and you have made yourself smell like traditional Chinese medicine. I understand what''s wrong with you wanting someone to come and serve me personally."


    Zhan Yunyu said, "Would I like to be dressed in the smell of traditional Chinese medicine? It''s not that I want to recuperate my body so that I can have children for you, but you still have the heart to let me arrange someone for you."


    Liu Chengbin said impatiently: "Don''t make trouble unreasonably, it''s been almost two years since you married, I was in the room every day before, but you can''t blame me if you don''t live up to your expectations.


    Now that Shiyue is pregnant, you are taking care of your body again. It''s not too much for me to serve me personally. Now even the fourth brother of the third wife, who got married last year, has two concubines. "


    When Zhan Yunyu thought that even the fourth sister-in-law, Su Qin, who had just entered the third room, was pregnant, she suddenly lost her confidence and said, "I will look at the arrangement."


    But Liu Chengbin said: "I think the rhyme around you is good, you don''t have to worry any more, and you can rest assured that she is your own person."


    Liu Chengbin''s terrified Shiyun knelt down and said, "Young madam, Shiyun has to stay to serve you, so let''s find another beautiful woman for the second young master."


    After thinking about it carefully, Zhan Yunyu said, "Since the second young master has taken a fancy to you, it is your blessing."


    Shi Yun wanted to say more, and then heard Liu Chengbin say behind him: "Why, is it because you don''t want to serve this young master."


    Shi Yun closed her eyes in pain and shed a line of clear tears, and said, "It is a blessing for Shi Yun to be favored by the second young master. How can you not be willing? It''s just that slave servants are used to serving the young lady, and I am afraid that they will not be able to serve the second young master clumsily."


    looked at Zhan Yunyu for help. It wasn''t that Zhan Yunyu didn''t understand Shi Yun''s meaning, but in her current situation, it would be more unfavorable for her husband to bring in her aunt from outside, so she just assumed that she didn''t see Shi Yun''s cry for help.


    Liu Chengbin said: "It''s not that I will never see the young lady again, and it will not be in the same yard every day in the future, so let''s do it."


    After ?? finished speaking, he looked at Zhan Yunyu who had a cold face and said, "Then please ask Yu''er to show her face, I''ll come back later."


    Liu Chengbin left after he finished speaking, ignoring Zhan Yunyu who was preparing to fight him coldly behind him.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： Stand firm and prepare to return to Beijing

    Chapter 816 Stand firm and prepare to return to Beijing


    Zhan Chengqing, who is far away in Beiwo, has just established a firm foothold. When he brought his entourage to Beiwo, he was fortunate to listen to his daughter and first found an inn to stay.


    The three of them inquired about the news in Beiwo City for a few days, and they almost figured out the situation in Beiwo. Only then did they report to the yamen, hand over, and take office.


    The original prefect of Beiwo City was dismissed because of his unfavorable performance. He left behind a lot of hidden dangers. He thought that if the prefect was dismissed, some of them would be brought up to replace him. people come.


    This made these old people very unconvinced, so Zhan Chengqing was a little embarrassed at first. Fortunately, Zhan Chengqing''s background was strong enough, and he was willing to work hard. In addition, the two followers selected by Yunyi had strong ability to do things quickly. It helped Zhan Chengqing stand in Beiwo.


    Of course, Xiaoyao Pavilion and Mingyan Pavilion did not help him secretly, so Zhizhou did not find trouble for him. After letting Xiaoyao Pavilion and Mingyan Pavilion jointly clean up a few times, he realized that Zhan Chengqing was not fighting alone. Many people are helping him.


    Later, when the people who were sent to the capital to inquire about the news came back, they found out that Zhan Chengqing was actually the second son of the Marquis of Huaiyang, and the Yue family was the Duke of Wuguo. It is the dignified Prince Rui.


    Since knowing this news, he has never taken the initiative to fight Zhan Chengqing, and has begun to actively cooperate with Zhan Chengqing in various tasks. When the spring came, Yunyi asked his logistics **** to transport a batch of fine seeds to Beiwo. .


    This can at least increase the production of grain by 20%, and the people of Beiwo can also have a full meal. Before Zhan Chengqing left, Yunyi did not miss him to instill some modern agricultural processes and concepts, such as building reservoirs.


    There is little rain in the north. Although this project is time-consuming and labor-intensive, it is definitely a project that benefits the people in the future. Xiaoyao Pavilion also specially found a village and cultivated a lot of saplings.


    As long as they are suitable for growth in the north, they have cultivated a lot. This is also to prepare for the achievements of the exhibition next year. There are many slopes in the north and there is a long-term lack of rain, so these unfavorable factors must be considered.


    Yunyi thought that it would be better to build Beiwo into a fruit base. The quality of the seedlings she provided can definitely be guaranteed. When the time comes, a preserved fruit processing factory can be built there, and it can also do fruit wine and jam business.


    In short, Yun Yi thought about doing business wherever he was, so why not help his cheap father do some political achievements.


    Zhan Yunpeng, who has been studying abroad with his master, has not only broadened his horizons in the past two years, but also has not missed his homework, although he will inevitably be able to eat and sleep while studying abroad.


    But with Shutong Xiaofu and Zhanyi protecting him, he didn''t suffer much. Besides, it''s not that he didn''t endure hardship, so he has really grown a lot in the past two years, and Zhanyi''s efforts to supervise him have not fallen behind.


    The master has said that he can directly participate in next year''s township examination. A few days ago, I received news from my sister that my father has been transferred to Beiwo as a prefect. My sister will also get married in late September or early October this year. The specific date has not yet been determined. .


    He also told the master about this, and the master said that it was time to go back, so they expected to return to Longteng''s capital in mid-September at the latest, ending the study tour that took more than two years.


    In the past two years, he has seen different human geographies in different places, and has also learned a lot of customs and habits of various places. He has seen many famous mountains and rivers, and he has also visited many famous teachers with his master.


    On this day, they set off from Dongjun''s capital, and were going to enter Longteng from the north. Under normal circumstances, they would be able to return to the capital in about a month and a half.


    Everyone was a little excited when they heard the news, after all, they were homesick for more than two years.


    After two years, everyone has actually changed quite a bit. Zhan Yunpeng is now 178cm tall, and his body is much stronger than before.


    According to the time that the master said, if there is no accident, they will be able to return to Longteng''s capital at the end of August and early September, and they will definitely catch up with their sister to get married.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： The game between the auspicious father and son,

    Chapter 817 The game between the auspicious day and the son,


    On the way, Zhan Yunpeng has collected special products or rare things that he encountered in various places and prepared to go back to his sister and relatives from outside the family. Of course, he also prepared a wedding gift for his sister.


    Lin Zili, the cousin who came out with Zhan Yunpeng, has matured and stabilized a lot after two years of study tours. He is no longer the naughty and mischievous boy, but now he is also a gentle and elegant young man.


    On this day, King Rui Long Jingrui entered the palace and finally chose to get married on September 28 among the auspicious days given by Qin Tianjian. He originally wanted to get married earlier, but the closest auspicious day was that day.


    After talking about the matter to the sage and the empress dowager, he hurried out of the palace and went back to the Qing palace.


    Seeing Princess Qing, Long Jingrui greeted him and said, "My son has seen his wife, how are you doing?"


    Princess Qing smiled and said, "Rui''er is here, everything is fine, come and sit down and cool down for a while."


    Long Jingrui drank the tea poured by the maid and said, "Mother concubine, the date of the big wedding is set, September 28th."


    Princess Qing said excitedly: "It''s great, my Rui''er is finally getting married, and the mother-in-law is so happy."


    Long Jingrui said, "Mother concubine, do you want to move to Prince Rui''s mansion to live with your son? I still need your help in this matter."


    Princess Qing said, "Rui''er, do you want to arrange your wedding in Prince Rui''s mansion?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I have already packed up over there, everything is ready-made."


    Princess Qing said: "That''s fine, you can move around, but the yard here still needs to be cleaned up by the servants."


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay, then let''s pack up. When Yier comes back to accompany you, there will be a place to rest."


    Princess Qing smiled and said, "Rui''er is an adult when she gets married, and she will live a good life with Yi''er in the future."


    Here, after Long Jingrui and his mother and concubine finished talking, he went to the front yard and told his father and king about the matter.


    Prince Qing said: "Rui''er''s big wedding can be arranged in Prince Qing''s mansion. After the three dynasties return, your husband and wife will return to Prince Rui''s mansion."


    Long Jingrui said: "I have already tidy up on my side, everything is ready-made, if it is arranged in the Qing Palace, it would be too troublesome to ask people to clean it up again."


    Lord Qing said: "No trouble, really, I will ask someone to start cleaning up in a while, and make sure that it is properly cleaned up by then."


    Prince Qing saw that his son did not speak, he knew that his son had a knot in his heart, but he still said: "Rui''er, no matter what, you are the son-in-law of Prince Qing''s mansion, and everything in this mansion will be yours in the future.


    I know you don''t like this, but the father still wants you to get married in the Qing palace, and some things must have a justifiable transition. "


    Long Jingrui said, "Is it necessary?"


    Prince Qing also did not give in and said, "It is necessary."


    Looking at his son''s awe-inspiring face, he knew that his son hated him in his heart, but that was the only way to protect them, if he hadn''t pretended to be ignorant for so many years.


    I''m afraid that something happened to them long ago. It''s not that he didn''t know that Rui''er saved ''his'' life last time, but he didn''t dare to gamble.


    He just wanted to let others see that the future owner of the Qing Palace was his own son, Long Jingrui.


    Prince Qing insisted repeatedly and took a firm stand. Long Jingrui also said uncompromisingly: "After the age of seven, my affairs are my own."


    Lord Qing said: "Except for this matter, I won''t ask about other matters."


    The father and son did not convince anyone, and finally broke up.


    Long Jingrui went straight to Zhanfu after leaving Qingwangfu. Yunyi was pruning the flowers in the flower room.


    Yunyi saw Long Jingrui standing at the door of the flower room, and kept looking straight at her.


    Yunyi walked over and asked, "What happened?"


    Long Jingrui didn''t speak, but stretched out his arms and hugged Yunyi. The two stood silently for a quarter of an hour. Long Jingrui said, "Yi''er, if our wedding was arranged in the Qing Palace, would you be angry? ."


    Yunyi said: "It''s not the same where you do it. Anyway, we can go back to Prince Rui''s mansion to live in the future. You know I like Jing."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： Leaving Beijing to grab a relative

    Chapter 818


    Long Jingrui laughed suddenly, her little girl never cares about those innocuous little things, but she has her own principles and bottom lines.


    Long Jingrui said dotingly: "Jiriqin Heavenly Prison for the big wedding has come out. I chose September 28th."


    Yun nodded knowingly and said with a smile, "You finally got your wish."


    In the end, the marriage of Long Jingrui and Yunyi was decided to be handled by the Qing Prince''s Mansion, so the Qing Prince''s Mansion has been busy these days.


    And Yunyi and Long Jingrui just explained the requirements of their small courtyard and left Beijing.


    Yun Yi didn''t change into men''s clothes this time, but only had a mask on her face.


    The two of them traveled all the way to the mountains and rivers, and they walked for six days before entering the territory of Beiwo.


    On the way, Long Jingrui accompanies eating, playing, and even sleeping with him, haha!


    When entering Yunyi in Beiwo, they will pay special attention to the lives of the people. If they find problems, they will remember them in their hearts, and sometimes they will remember them in the notebook they carry with them.


    Give it to the cheap father when you are ready to meet him, and of course give some constructive advice.


    On this day, at a place more than 60 miles away from Beiwo City, he encountered a case of robbing a strong woman. Yun Yi had seen it in a TV series before, but he never thought that he would encounter such a thing in this ancient time.


    It seems that the sentence of later generations, whether it is a novel or a TV series, comes from life is true. There are people watching the lively standing together in twos and threes and discussing in a low voice, but no one dares to reach out.


    Yunyi asked a woman next to her, "Sister-in-law, what happened?"


    The woman saw that Yunyi and the others were well dressed when they led the horse, thinking that maybe these two passing nobles could save the life of Xia¡¯er in the village.


    I just heard the woman say: "The girl who was pulled is a girl from our village, her name is Zhang Xia''er, she was engaged to the youngest son of the Wang family in the same village, but now the youngest son of the Wang family is admitted to a scholar and does not want to admit this marriage. .


    But today, Xia''er was washing clothes by the river, and the bandits in Xinniu Mountain in front of her even tried to rob her up the mountain to be Mrs. Yazhai. The Zhang family lived not far from there. snatched.


    The three brothers of the Zhang family chased after them with sticks and rescued their sister, but the Wang family used this as an excuse to say in front of everyone that they would quit their relatives. "


    Yunyi asked, "How far is Xinniu Mountain from here?"


    The woman replied, "It''s about fifteen or six miles away."


    As soon as the woman''s words fell, Long Jingrui and Yunyi looked at each other, and they had guesses about these Wang family members.


    Looking at the crowd still pulling, Yun Yi shouted, "Stop it all."


    The people who were still pulling stopped their movements when they heard the coquettish sound.


    When the bandits on Xinniu Mountain saw that someone had come forward to take care of the suspect, and seeing that the two of them were dressed well, they thought they must be two big fish.


    So one of the bandits said: "I advise you not to worry too much about the suspects. The brothers came down from Xinniu Mountain, and they are the existences that you can''t afford to offend."


    Yunyi said: "It''s reasonable for you to come and rob civilians in broad daylight. What is it that you can''t afford to be offended? Is it possible that the government can still protect you bad guys?"


    The bandits laughed and said, "I really told you to guess right. The government and our Xinniushan master are brothers."


    Yunyi said, "Why don''t you rob anyone, but come from a dozen miles away to rob Zhang Xia''er?"


    One of the bandits said: "Why do we have to answer your question, brothers and even the two of them are brought back to the stockade together."


    Zhang¡¯s family pulled Zhang Xia¡¯er to prevent the bandits from taking her away. The bandits even kicked Zhang Xia¡¯er¡¯s mother to the ground.


    The three brothers of the Zhang family saw that their mother was kicked, their eyes were red, and they wanted to fight with the bandits.


    Yun Yi picked up a few stones from the ground and threw them out, swish, swish, swish, and the bandits fell directly to the ground.


    One of the big men said, "Who dares to plot against Lao Tzu?"


    Yunyi said, "I''ll ask you again, why did you arrest Zhang Xia''er?"


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： Ruin peoples innocence

    Chapter 819


    Those people wanted to keep their mouths shut at first, but the silver needle in Yunyi''s hand was so frightened that everyone''s face changed.


    One of the big guys said: "Stinky girls, I advise you to stay out of your own business, and you will feel better when the time comes."


    Yunyi raised his hand and it was a needle, the big man twitched all over, and stopped at all, and he couldn''t take it any longer.


    shouted: "I said, I said heroes let me go."


    Yunyi took another stitch, the big man was soaked all over, looked at Yunyi with some fear, and said tremblingly: "Someone gave us money, so long as this Zhang Xia''er''s reputation is ruined.


    We don''t really want to rob her back to be Mrs. Yazhai, we just scare her and do what that person told her. "


    Yunyi had already guessed who did it in her heart, so she asked, "Who asked you to do this, that person is in this crowd."


    Yunyi saw the expressions on their faces that they didn''t want to say more, and said, "If you don''t say anything, I will send you to the government. It''s not your boss''s place to worship."


    Those people were a little scared, they were not easy to mess with when they saw them, especially the chilling aura of the man, and the woman in front of them, together, were no match for them.


    Thought that although it violated the rules of the road, it was also important to save lives, so a few people went to look at Ren County.


    The Wang family was also a little scared at this time. They knew that these people came here after receiving money from his family, because they knew that their Xinniushan rule was to get things done after receiving money, and they would not go wrong if something went wrong. Provide the employer.


    That''s why they went to Xinniushan. They just wanted to quickly settle the marriage with the Zhang family, and not affect the reputation of their son, Master Xiucai, because things in the county town might not be hidden for a long time.


    But this will see those few looking for in the crowd, and they also panicked immediately for fear of being exposed, so the Wang family wanted to take the opportunity to slip away.


    Just before they took a few steps, someone shouted, "You guys from the Wang family are going back, so don''t you watch the fun?"


    With this shout, the big man on the ground also knows that the Wang family is afraid to take the opportunity to slip away, how can there be such a cheap thing, if the Wang family does not stand up for this matter today, I am afraid that they will really have to be sent to the county government. .


    At that time, they will definitely be sent to the ore field to work as coolies. It is not a place for people to stay. It will be difficult to come out once you go in, unless you die.


    So the big men said in unison: "It''s that family, they gave us the money to come and pester Zhang Xia''er, and it was the woman who was pointing to us just now, otherwise how would we know this piece? Xia''er."


    The woman retorted subconsciously in a panic: "You are talking nonsense, how could I know you guys, don''t spit out blood."


    One of the big men said: "There is a red mole on the lower part of her neck on the left side. I saw that we were close when she pointed us to someone just now."


    Then the crowd exploded, the woman panicked even more and said, "Don''t hurt me, I have a mole, everyone who knows me knows."


    The big man said: "Yes, but we didn''t know each other before, so how do I know, I didn''t see it when you pointed to us just now."


    Mother Zhang frantically rushed over and pulled the woman, and the two began to scuffle on the ground.


    Mother Zhang scolded: "The Wang family, who has blackened their hearts, is trying to force our Xia''er to death. You want to leave your relatives and say it clearly, we don''t have to marry you, if you didn''t come to your door to propose marriage over and over again.


    Our Zhang family can see your poor Wang family who is about to beg for food. Now Wang Shuhan is just a scholar and you want to regret your marriage, and you have come up with such a rude method to ruin my daughter''s innocence.


    Your Wang family is really not human, you can do such immoral things, my lord Qingtian, how can such a misbehaving person be a scholar. "


    Wang''s family doesn''t know how to justify it now, but they all know in their hearts that today''s matter may not be good.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： Without morals, anything is possible

    Chapter 820 Shameless and invincible


    The Queen Mother was afraid that things would get worse, so she said: "My mother, there must be a misunderstanding here, how could our Wang family do such a thing."


    Seeing the disbelieving expressions on the faces of Zhang''s family and the onlookers, she glanced at the second daughter-in-law and said, "It must be the second daughter-in-law who makes her own decision. As long as your Zhang family is relieved, you can do whatever you want with her. Our Wang family has absolutely no complaints. "


    As soon as the Queen Mother said this, Mother Zhang and the second daughter-in-law of the Wang family stopped fighting. No matter how stupid the two of them were, they knew what the Queen Mother wanted to do, and they were pulled up in embarrassment.


    The so-called second daughter-in-law of the Wang family who was beaten looked at her mother-in-law in disbelief and said, "Mother, what nonsense are you talking about, why is this my own opinion?"


    The Queen Mother said: "Second daughter-in-law, you have to think that the children of the second house will depend on his uncle to live a good life. Today, the Wang family must give an explanation to the Zhang family."


    The meaning inside and outside the words is to sacrifice her to give an explanation to the Zhang family, and remind her that she can live a good life only by keeping her uncle''s own children, but she is not stupid, if she loses herself, I am afraid that the children will also There will be no good days.


    So he looked at the Wang family with resentment and said, "Mother, what are you talking about, you want me to die so that you can take the blame for your Wang family.


    You are so cruel, for Wang Shuhan, you really can do anything. First of all, the bandits from Xinniushan paid money to hire Xinniushan to ruin the innocence of the Zhang family girl, so that her uncle could marry the rich family in the county.


    Now that things have been exposed, you are going to push me out to take the blame for you. Pity that my children will be children without mothers at that time. You are really cruel. "


    As soon as these words came out, the Wang family was completely embarrassed, and the scholar Wang Shuhan said, "Second sister-in-law, what are you talking about? You did something wrong yourself, why do you want to implicate the Wang family?"


    The second daughter-in-law of the Wang family said: "What the **** is going on? I don''t think anyone present is a fool. I was full of money and let the people of Xinniushan ruin Zhang Xia''er''s reputation.


    Besides, there is no separation of our Wang family. If I have the money in my hand, I can offer a reasonable price to invite people on Xinniu Mountain. If you¡¯re still a scholar, you can¡¯t even think about lying. "


    Wang Shuhan was embarrassed by what his second sister-in-law said, and said a little embarrassedly: "Second sister-in-law, don''t forget that the person just said that you were the one you identified, so what does it have to do with us."


    The second daughter-in-law of the Wang family said: "Why do I go to show the way, don''t you know better than others, the big room and the second room have been saving money for so many years to let you study, but I didn''t expect something to happen now.


    Wang Shuhan, let me tell you, don''t even think about it, who came up with that idea, and who sent the money to Xinniushan, you don''t know in your heart, we all die together.


    Don''t want me to blame you foolishly, and don''t try to talk about my children. If I do this for you, I''m afraid that my children will not survive, and the people in the village will not be able to tell them. They bully to death. "


    Not to mention that Yun Yi still admires this woman, she is not only submissive but also thinks thoroughly. This Wang family is afraid that this Wang Shuhan is the worst thing, and that Queen Mother is also a vicious mind.


    Mother Zhang said, "Don''t talk to us here, it''s impossible for this matter to be good today, and your Wang family should go to the yamen and make it clear."


    When the Wang family heard Mother Zhang''s words, they all changed their faces. It was obvious that if the trouble hit the yamen, it would be over, and their Wang family would be implicated.


    So the Queen Mother said: "My mother, this is all a misunderstanding. Now the two children are not too young, I think we should sit down and discuss the children''s marriage."


    Yunyi looked at the performance of the Wang family with a funny look, this queen mother is really a wonderful thing, things have developed like this, and she can still say such shameless words in front of so many people without changing her face.


    Mother Zhang said with a ''bah'', "You shameless old abusive wife, what are you thinking of? Our Zhang family can''t bear the anger of this day and marry our daughter. "


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： shameless choice

    Chapter 821 Shameless Choice


    The Queen Mother said with a smile: "My mother, our Wang family must be at fault in this matter, but it can''t ruin Han''er''s future."


    Mother Zhang said sarcastically: "Master Xiucai''s future is none of our Zhang family''s business."


    The Queen Mother really had no choice but to turn to Zhang Xia''er, who was being held by the Zhang family''s sister-in-law, and said, "Xia''er, the Wang family is sorry for you today, my aunt knows that you like Han''er, and you don''t want his future. destroyed, right?"


    What Yun Yi didn''t expect was that the weak-looking little girl leaned on her sister-in-law and said, "He wants to ruin my daughter who clings to rich people. Why am I afraid of ruining his future?"


    The Queen Mother cursed in her heart: "Zhang Xia''er, this bitch, is so docile on weekdays, I didn''t expect to be so cruel."


    But now she doesn''t know what to do. Seeing that the Zhang family doesn''t buy her account, she doesn''t waste any more time here, and turns back to the Wang family.


    After a while, Yunyi had already learned about Xinniushan from the villagers who were watching the fun. It turned out that this Xinniushan was really a bandit village, fifteen or six miles away from here.


    On weekdays, he did a lot of bad things, and he didn¡¯t do less robbery. The head of the family in the mountain village and the town mayor were brothers who worshipped him. Yun Yi was afraid that the mayor would also take advantage of it.


    However, the bandits on Xinniu Mountain seldom rob the nearby villagers, unless someone paid them money to hire them to do things, but these people are still very particular, that is, the employers behind them will keep secrets.


    Yunyi thought that it was because she had never met a master as powerful as her, or Xinniushan would definitely not have such a good reputation. Today, she just asked them to explain it.


    Wang Shuhan looked at Zhang Xia''er and said, "Xia''er, let''s sit down and talk about today''s affairs slowly, okay?"


    Zhang Xia''er said, "Do you think you can sit down and talk slowly now?"


    Zhang''s family surrounded his sister, glared at Wang Shuhan, and said, "You must report to the official."


    The villagers were also embarrassed by the shameless behavior of the Wang family, but after Lizheng and the clan elders called Zhang''s father to discuss it, the result was that they could not report to the official, but the marriage between the Wang family and the Zhang family was over.


    The Wang family had to compensate the Zhang family for fifty taels of silver, and they were not allowed to ruin the reputation of the Zhang family and Zhang Xia¡¯er, or they would report the matter to the yamen.


    And it was unanimously decided that today''s affairs must be written in quadruplicate, and Zhang''s family, Wang''s family, Lizheng and Zuli each hold one.


    Yunyi and the others are passersby. Since the Zhang family doesn''t care about them, they don''t need to be bad people, but Zhang Zhang''s father, Li Zheng and the clan elders are still smart people.


    Yunyi heard the whole process of their conversation. Lizheng and the clan in the village always felt that it was not easy to have a talented master in the village. If this matter spreads and ruins the Wang family, the reputation of the village will be ruined.


    In addition, Zhang Xia''er''s reputation is definitely not much better if this matter is to be spread out, so he decided to do this. Zhang''s father also knew that what Lizheng and the clan elders said were right, so he agreed for the sake of his daughter''s reputation. .


    But he was afraid that Wang Shuhan would retaliate against them for this matter in the future, so he asked to keep a document for today''s matter. In the future, even if the Wang family really developed, he would not dare to act rashly. This is exactly what Li Zhenghe and the patriarch thought.


    When the Wang family heard that they were going to pay fifty taels of silver, the Queen Mother began to cry and said, "This is not going to let our Wang family live. It''s really a lion who said it loudly, thinking that his daughter is some kind of fairy girl, I bah.


    I don''t even care if she''s worth the price. My Shuhan is the only scholar in the village. You don''t have to kneel when you see the county magistrate. How dare you help the Zhang family to bully our Wang family. "


    Looking at the village''s Lizheng and clan elders with hatred in their eyes, I thought in my heart that I will wait for Han''er to take the exam and become an official in the future, and see how to deal with you immortals, you all wait for me.


    Lizheng said: "Now you can either pay the Zhang family''s silver, or report to the official and your Wang family to choose by yourself."


    Father Wang said: "Lizheng, we choose to lose money, but at this time and a half we will be afraid that we won''t be able to collect the money."


    Ask for tickets! Short today! Ha ha!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： Blind daughter sees scum

    Chapter 822


    Yunyi watched the behavior of the Wang family. The Wang family really didn''t have any good things. The king''s father just wanted to delay giving it later, and he didn''t know what the year of the monkey would be.


    After discussing it, Zhang''s family said, "The money must be taken out today. Whether you borrow it or think of other ways, we can''t trust your Wang family."


    Lizheng said: "Today, the Wang family has done too much. Let''s discuss it quickly. If it wasn''t for Wang Shuhan being a scholar, he didn''t send you to the yamen because of the reputation of the village. You should do it yourself."


    The Wang family discussed for a long time and could not reach a consensus. The father said, "It''s really impossible to sell a few acres of land first. It''s important to deal with the current situation."


    Wang''s eldest and second rooms were not happy when they heard that they wanted to sell the land. The eldest son said, "Father, we only have five acres of land in total. What''s our family''s old snack after selling the land?"


    The second child also said: "Dad, the land is really unsellable. You can''t ignore the lives of our family for the sake of the third brother."


    The Queen Mother also said: "Old man, think of another way. If the land is sold, our whole family will not be able to survive."


    The two daughters-in-law of the Wang family did not dare to interrupt, but they also listened to the conversation between the in-laws and the men in the family, for fear that the land would be sold.


    The father said, "How much money do you have at home?"


    The Queen Mother reluctantly said: "There is not much money left, and there is not much left after Han''er''s bundle repair."


    Father Wang said, "It''s all this time, put away your little thoughts, don''t you think it''s too embarrassing?"


    The Queen Mother also knew that this incident would be impossible without bleeding, so she gritted her teeth and said, "There are still forty-two taels."


    Father Wang said: "There''s still eight taels left, so you all have to make up for it. No matter what, pay for today''s affairs first."


    When the two daughters-in-law heard it, they were so angry. The Wang family didn''t split up. The harvest from the fields would be enough to feed half of the family in one year. The family''s expenses were not enough. The third brother went to school in recent years. Silver is still provided by two brothers working outside.


    When the three elder sisters got married, they were all sold. The dowry was higher than that of other families, and no dowry was prepared, so the three girls who married from the Wang family went back to the door for three times.


    Actually, none of them have ever returned to their parents'' home. This matter is often brought up by the people in the village.


    Part of the money in the Queen Mother''s hand was the betrothal gift for the three daughters. The Wang family girl is well-groomed, which is also known to the eight villages, but the Wang family girl is also famous for its high betrothal gift.


    Now the family wants to collect the fifty taels of silver. If they don¡¯t sell the land, they can only collect it. If they say they collect it, it is obvious that they want the two daughters-in-law to take out the dowry.


    How could the two daughters-in-law be willing, the second daughter-in-law of the Wang family said, "Father, we have not separated our family, and all the money my man earned is handed over to Gongzhong.


    I have never seen silver coins in the past few years after marrying into the Wang family. Our second room can¡¯t really help, I¡¯m really sorry for my parents and third brother. "


    The daughter-in-law of the big house heard what the second younger brother and sister said, and immediately said: "Dad and mother, our big house is also like this. The money earned by the child''s father is all handed over to the mother, and I didn''t put a copper plate in my hand."


    Wang Shuhan became unhappy when he heard the words of the eldest and second sisters-in-law. This meant that he spent all the money earned by the eldest and second brothers.


    Wang Shuhan is not unaware that his sister-in-law and second sister-in-law have opinions on him, even those nephews and nieces have opinions on him, but he is already a talented person.


    The ?? will be doubled back to them in the future. They are really a bunch of short-sighted idiots. In the future, the family will not have to rely on themselves to bring them a good life.


    Now ask them to help out, look at the faces of each one, Wang Shuhan wrote down what happened today, and one day in the future, if he has the ability, he will definitely return the humiliation today to them.


    If Yunyi knew Wang Shuhan''s current thoughts, he would definitely give him a heck, he''s really a shameless scum, I really don''t know which blind rich daughter would like such a villain.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： Its time for your free man to take action

    Chapter 823 It''s time for you to take action


    As far as Wang Shuhan''s virtues are concerned, it is estimated that he will not go far. If he has the ability, he does not think about how to repay his family, but instead thinks about how to double the humiliation.


    Such a person is destined to be a social scum. If such a person becomes an official, it will be a disaster for the common people.


    In the end, they were two relatives of the Wang family. The family lent 4 taels of silver, which was enough to pay the Zhang family 50 taels. Then they wrote the text again, and the matter of the Zhang and Wang family was over.


    But what to do with the few bandits lying on the ground, making Lizheng and the clan elders in trouble, reporting it to the officials is equivalent to provoking Xinniushan, and I am afraid that the village will not be safe in the future, for sure. The bandits on Xinniu Mountain will come to take revenge.


    If it is not reported to the officials, if it is passed on to the county government and let the county magistrate know that they have let go of the bandits, I am afraid that they will have to eat and hang.


    When ?? was in a dilemma, Yun Yi said: "Let us handle these, and they will be handed over to the county government."


    Li Zheng and the clan elder Zheng couldn''t get what they wanted, and said, "Then thank you two nobles, and thank you for helping each other with today''s affairs."


    Yunyi didn''t want to chat with them anymore, and glanced at Long Jingrui beside her, Long Jingrui knew that she was annoying.


    So he said, "Then we will leave."


    After ?? finished speaking, he said to the few bandits who had already slowed down: "Lead the way ahead, don''t try to be careful, or next year''s day will be your death day."


    Waiting for the group to walk out of the distance, Yun Yi said: "I heard that Xinniushan has been domineering in this area for a long time."


    One of the big men walking in front said: "Our martial arts masters are strong, and you who are wise, let us go quickly, otherwise our village owner will not let you go."


    Yunyi smiled and said, "How about we send a few back to Xinniushan, and give your village master a gift by the way?"


    Those big men look at me and I look at you. One of the big men said, "That''s not good. We in Xinniu Mountain never allow outsiders to go up the mountain."


    Yunyi said: "That''s fine, since you don''t want to, then I''d better not do it, I''ll just send you to the county office, I originally wanted to follow you up the mountain to clarify things in person.


    To save your village masters from misunderstanding and sending people down the mountain to deal with us, now we can only send you to the yamen and find the protection of the government. "


    When the big men heard this, they immediately felt that there was something wrong with the girl''s brain, so it would be fine to just let them go. They didn''t know how to work around it.


    But now there are only two paths in front of them, or they will be sent to the county government obediently, and they may only be able to work as coolies in the ore field for the rest of their lives.


    Or take some risks and let them follow them up the mountain, but the punishment from the village owner is definitely unavoidable, but the punishment from the village owner is better than being sent to the ore quarry by the yamen and losing freedom for a lifetime.


    Even if these two have any intentions, there are so many brothers in their stockade that they are afraid that they will fail, and soon a few people made a choice and agreed to take them to Xinniushan.


    Long Jingrui saw that Yunyi was having fun, so he also spoiled her to toss with her. It was the end of the people on Xinniu Mountain to dominate one side. Whoever was met by them was under the jurisdiction of their father. within the range.


    Just based on this girl''s temperament, she will not give up until she is eliminated, not to mention that he knows that Yunyi dislikes these fishy people and harms one side the most.


    Yunyi followed them all the way up the mountain. If someone he knew led the way, it would be really hard to find, and there was even a secret passage.


    When the group of them appeared outside the stockade, those people got rid of Yunyi and they ran into the stockade, shouting, "There are outsiders up the mountain, grab them."


    In this voice, about fifty or sixty big men rushed out, all armed with weapons.


    surrounded Yunyi and Long Jingrui in the middle, Yunyi leaned against Long Jingrui and whispered: "The scenery here is not bad, they really know where to choose."


    Long Jingrui said: "I''m afraid this group of bandits have lived here for several generations."


    Yunyi said: "It''s a pity that they were unlucky to run into this county master, and they happened to be within my father''s jurisdiction. This is absolutely impossible."


    Long Jingrui said jokingly: "It''s time for your Xiaoyaoxia to take action."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： found clues

    Chapter 824 Found the clue


    At this moment, a burly man came out of it and said, "Who are you?"


    Yun Yi said: "Passers-by."


    The big man didn''t expect Yun Yi to answer like this, and smiled: "Interesting."


    Then I saw one of the big men who came back together and told the burly big man about what happened today. The burly big man''s eyes never left Yunyi, and there was a flash of joy in his eyes.


    Yun Yi looked at the big man who was still talking incessantly across from him with a half-smile, thinking that this man really can put gold on his face.


    He thought he was far away and spoke in a low voice, but Yunyi and the others couldn''t hear them, but in fact Yunyi and Long Jingrui could hear their conversation clearly.


    After listening to the burly man, he laughed loudly and said loudly: "Brothers, catch them, tonight the main bridal chamber of this village will spend candle night."


    A group of bandits screamed, ooh, ooh, shouting: "Bridal room, bridal room."


    Long Jingrui said coldly, "Looking for death."


    After the words were finished, the head of the burly man was already on the ground, and Yun Yi did not expect it to move so fast.


    Those people were stunned for a while, and then their eyes were all red, and they were going to fight with Yun Yi and Long Jingrui.


    These people do have force value, which is okay. Originally, Yun Yi thought that if possible, he would try to make peace. As a later generation, he didn¡¯t want to be contaminated with too much blood, but now it seems impossible.


    That would simply add to Beiwo''s den of bandits who dominate the side, and it could be considered to have contributed to his father''s political achievements.


    So it didn''t take long for Yunyi and Long Jingrui to bloodbath the place.


    Hid in the dark and wanted to escape, and did not let go. After all of them were cleaned up, Yunyi let go of his divine sense and probed it carefully, and then he started to wander around the stockade.


    I also found something similar to a roster in a dark compartment of the study. It seems that it has been passed down for several generations, and it is a little yellow.


    Judging from the above records, this stockade has existed for hundreds of years. It was not these people who lived in the beginning, but two families of mountain people who lived on this mountain by hunting for a living.


    Now, the ancestors of these people should be slaves. They encountered a blizzard on the way to exile in Quzhou. They were rescued by these two mountain people. The yamen who took care of them also died in the blizzard.


    They had to live in seclusion in this mountain in order to save their lives, and I don¡¯t know why these descendants became bandits.


    After Yunyi read it, he handed it to Long Jingrui. Long Jingrui said, "This place is only forty or fifty miles away from Beiwo City, but this bandit den has been able to exist for so many years. It can be seen that these people are afraid of being with Beiwo City. There is also a connection there."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "That makes sense."


    Then the two searched around the study again. Yunyi found a trap under the flower stand in the corner. After pressing it, he found a hole in the ground near the wall.


    The two waited for the air below to circulate, and then went down. Long Jingrui walked in front and carefully supported Yunyi down. Yunyi took out the phone and turned on the flashlight function. "


    Below is a long passage, the exit turned out to be a dark river, but nothing was found.


    Yunyi felt that it was definitely not that simple, and it wouldn''t be as simple as just leaving an escape route.


    So Long Jingrui guarded Yun Yi and began to investigate carefully. Yun Yi also let go of his consciousness and scanned the long passage several times, only to find the clue in a place where he could hardly see anything unusual. .


    Yun Yi said: "Jing Rui wait a minute, hold the phone for me." Then he groped for a long time with his hands on it.


    Finally, I touched a small button the size of a soybean. The color of the button was the same as the color of the stone wall. The average person couldn''t notice it at all, and if Yunyi was careful, he wouldn''t have been able to find it.


    After Yunyi pressed the switch, only a rumbling sound was heard, and a hole was opened in the stone wall. Long Jingrui still waited for the air to circulate for a long time, and then Yunyi stepped into the hole.


    It turned out that this was a secret room with a lot of things stored in it. Yun Yi thought that it was something that was robbed by these people, but after Yun Yi took a closer look, he felt that it was not that simple.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： Xinniushan secrets

    Chapter 825 The Secret of Xinniushan


    Yunyi said, "Jing Rui, what do you think these people are from, I don''t think these things were robbed."


    Long Jingrui also fell into contemplation, it really doesn''t look like something from a robbery.


    Then Yun Yi carefully probed the secret room and found a sandalwood box placed on a small table alone. When he opened the box, he found that there was a genealogy inside, and the surname on it was Shangguan.


    Long Jingrui was also stunned when he saw this surname. Now, there are basically no Shangguan on Longteng''s side. Shangguan was originally the royal surname of the previous dynasty, and most of those side branches were also incognito after the collapse of the previous dynasty.


    Could it be that these people were the offshoots of the former Shangguan family, that is to say, these people passed the exams incognito, and then they committed crimes and were exiled to Quzhou.


    It is estimated that these belongings originally belonged to the Shangguan family, but they were secretly transported here by them later.


    Yunyi asked: "Jing Rui, why are they still bandits guarding these things?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I''m afraid the current owner of these things doesn''t know about it. You can see that although the inside is clean, there is also a thin layer of ash on it, which means that no one has come in here for a long time."


    Yunyi said: "That is to say, these people may be descendants of the Shangguan family, but I don''t know there is such a place and these things, there may be an accident and I didn''t have time to leave a message.


    Then the descendants started to live as kings in order to make a living, and after a long time became the bandits in the mouth of the common people. "


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s not impossible, or why are they guarding these things and becoming bandits."


    I have to tell the truth about them. There are indeed descendants of the Shangguan family in this group of people. Just like the records found above, they hid their names and tried their best to gain fame.


    Wanted to develop and look for opportunities to regain their own country, but unfortunately they lost every game in chess. They were exiled to Quzhou, just in the worst blizzard in a century, and the yamen in charge of escorting them also died in that blizzard.


    In the end, the three of them were lucky enough to be rescued by the mountain people. In order to survive, they dealt with two mountain people and occupied the land that belonged to them, but they still recorded the incident, but they did not mention those mountain people. the place to go.


    This secret was only known to the three who survived at the time. They found this place together to make a secret room, and in the following years, they successively transferred all the things that the family kept.


    I lived peacefully on this mountain for a few years. I found a good girl outside and paid a high price to marry a wife and have children. It can be considered that I have lived here as a mountain citizen.


    And the secret of the secret room was always known only to the three of them, and they never leaked it out. They just wanted to help them achieve great things again one day.


    It''s a pity that Shangguan was about to die, and before they could do something, an accident happened, and they didn''t even have a chance to explain. Their descendants only knew that they were descendants of the previous dynasty.


    He didn''t dare to reveal his life experience, but he was trained to be pretty good since he was a child, and he felt that becoming a mountaineer would lose their identity, and they would sit and eat the mountains over time.


    Then he came up with the idea of ??robbing passers-by. Once he had it, he would have it twice or three times. After a long time, he collected many people and became a tyrant in Xinniushan.


    Yun Yi picked out a few things she liked and brought them with her, then closed the secret room with Long Jingrui, and returned to the study room in the cottage by the same way.


    Restored the entrance to the secret passage, Yun Yi packed up those things, and said, "Jing Rui, I''m guarding here, and by the way, I''ll find out if there is any other useful information in the study.


    You hurry up to find my father and ask him to bring someone here. We want this Xinniushan, but the credit for exterminating the bandits goes to him. "After he finished speaking, he blinked at Long Jingrui.


    Long Jingrui said dotingly: "Okay, I''ll be back soon, you have to be careful yourself."


    He also knew that people had to come up to deal with it as soon as possible. After a long time, the **** smell might attract wild beasts. Since the little girl likes it here, then pull this mountain over.


    So Long Jingrui hurriedly went to Beiwo City, and Yunyi began to explore again in the study.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： I want this Xinniushan at my own risk

    Chapter 826 I want to risk this Xinniushan


    Long Jingrui went to Beiwo immediately to find Zhan Chengqing at the mansion and told him the story.


    He was very happy to know that his daughter came to see him, but when he knew that Prince Rui took his daughter to risk, his face would not look good, and I heard that the two had destroyed Xinniushan.


    looked unbelievable. He knew that his daughter was practicing martial arts, but he never thought that one day her daughter would be so violent.


    After the two discussed, Zhan Chengqing convened a group of troops to rush to Xinniushan, and told those officers and soldiers that they had sent people to lead the way and all the bandits had been wiped out, and they came to deal with the aftermath.


    Long Jingrui asked people to take all the grains and gold and silver jewelry on the surface of the cottage into the register and take them down the mountain, leaving some people behind and cleaning up the cottage before people left.


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t expect his daughter to give him such a great achievement as soon as she came, and stood in the distance with a smile, watching her daughter approaching them.


    Yun Yi saw that they were all done, so he walked over and said, "I have seen my father."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "You can''t do such a dangerous thing again in the future."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Isn''t this Prince Rui here?"


    Yun Yi saw that the officers and soldiers had already come down the mountain, so he said to Zhan Chengqing, "I want this Xinniushan. After a while, things will calm down, and you can help me with the formalities.


    Don''t worry, I will not lose a cent of the amount of money I should have, which is considered to be generating income for the yamen. "He laughed after saying that.


    Zhan Chengqing knew that his daughter had an idea. When he first arrived, Xiaoyao Pavilion helped him a lot. He never thought that his daughter would take the business so far.


    And I learned from the shopkeeper of Xiaoyao Pavilion here that this Xiaoyao Pavilion is afraid that there is more than one branch. I can''t complain that my daughter doesn''t like the things of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion.


    It turns out that my daughter is really not short of money. I am afraid that her neglect in those years has caused her child to suffer a lot of bullying, so she wants to strengthen herself.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel sour in my heart, I''m really an asshole.


    Yunyi said, "Father, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "It''s okay, I just feel that Yier has grown up so quickly, but his father is not a good father, and he hasn''t had time to do anything for you."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Then you have to work hard to be a good father in the future."


    Zhan Chengqing smiled and said, "Okay."


    Long Jingrui watched the interaction between the father and daughter and knew that the father-in-law felt that he owed Yier.


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Then my father should buy this mountain for Yi''er. It is a little thought from my father. My father knows that you are not short of money."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay, I accept it."


    and said unceremoniously: "I want the small lake below and the one opposite."


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi with some amusing, this girl is preparing to make her father-in-law go bankrupt. Based on this area, even if the mountain is cheap, it will cost 221 mu, and Xinniu Mountain alone will have to have 10,000 acres. Mu can''t stop.


    If you add the mountain on the opposite side and the lake below, it will cost at least fifty thousand taels, this girl really dares to say.


    Afraid that his father-in-law would be embarrassed, Long Jingrui said, "Yi''er, would it be better if you like this place so much, the mountain opposite and the lake below are considered as gifts from me, and I haven''t given you a heartfelt gift yet. Woolen cloth."


    Yunyi said amusingly: "Why? I''m afraid that my father can''t afford the money and embezzles officials'' money."


    Long Jingrui scratched her nose and said, "It''s all nonsense, I don''t think you like it here, I just wanted to get involved."


    Yunyi said: "That''s fine, just do as you said."


    Zhan Chengqing is not happy now, why are you everywhere, and said: "There is no reason to give gifts together, Prince Rui, you should look for other gifts."


    Yun Yicai doesn''t care whether the two want to send it separately or jointly, anyway, she wants Xinniushan. As the north, the location of Xinniushan is really good. The lake below is really rare in the north.


    In the later generations, many large reservoirs were artificially made. This is natural, and there are no villages in this area. This place can be used as a secret base.


    Those officers and soldiers today, Long Jingrui did not let them go up the secret road, but let them bring ropes and climb up.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： Find a way

    Chapter 827 Discovery


    The bandits in Xinniu Mountain were exterminated by the government, which made the nearby people shout that the lord of Qingtian was wise and mighty. Because of the evidence found in the study on the mountain, Zhan Chengqing immediately let people copy the home of the mayor of Xinniu Town at the foot of the mountain.


    and seized a large amount of property, which can be said to be the three fires of the new official''s appointment, and one is more prosperous than the other.


    How long did it take to bring over the bandit dens on Xinniu Mountain who harmed the party, and also dismissed those accomplices, ransacked their homes and sentenced them to exile, so that the people of this party could live and work in peace and contentment, and they no longer had to worry about the bandits who provoked Xinniu Mountain that day.


    Yunyi was not idle when he arrived at Beiwo, and asked Long Jingrui to accompany him to walk around to see the production and living conditions here, and to see if he could help his cheap father to develop Beiwo as much as possible. stand up.


    The development of orchards can only be regarded as an industry, but not all of them can do it. After all, not everyone can afford it, nor can it be eaten as a meal.


    So Yun Yi wanted to turn around and see if there was anything new to discover.


    But after turning around, I didn''t find anything that was suitable for long-term development, so I decided to go home first and then think of other ways.


    Along the way, the crops in the fields are all lush and lush, and it must be a bumper year for people to feel comfortable when they look at it, at least it can make the people no longer need to go hungry.


    Along the way, I heard many people sing praises to the new prefect. They all said that the new prefect is a good official and the master of the sky.


    One day, I met a pair of grandparents and grandchildren at the foot of a low slope, where they were firing porcelain. Yun Yi just glanced at it casually, and was surprised to find that the few pieces of fired porcelain on the side were not exquisite. But this tire glaze is quite good.


    This also shows in disguise that this porcelain body is good, that is to say, the soil here is suitable for making porcelain, so I went up to chat with the old man.


    Only then did I know that the old man''s surname was Sun. The family used to make porcelain for a living. Yun Yi took a closer look at the porcelain tires that the old man had made and found that the quality of the tires was particularly delicate.


    asked some questions about soil quality and left with a bag of soil.


    When he returned to the government office, Zhan Chengqing wondered why his daughter had been out for a few days and came back with a bag of soil.


    Yunyi said: "Father, take this soil and ask someone to ask, where is there such soil other than Beihui Mountain, it must be the same soil quality as this."


    Zhan Chengqing asked, "What''s the use of this."


    Yunyi said: "You ask someone to investigate first, and I''ll say what''s the use of this soil."


    Zhan Chengqing saw that his daughter didn''t want to say anything, but he didn''t force it. He ordered someone to bring food to accompany his daughter and Prince Rui to eat, and then went to the front office for an errand.


    Yunyi was a little sleepy and leaned against Long Jingrui''s arms, and asked, "Jing Rui, you''re not even curious about what I did with the soil?"


    Long Jingrui fanned her with one hand, hugged her with the other and said, "I won''t know when the time comes, Zuo is only related to porcelain."


    Yunyi said: "We''ve been in Beiwo for a few days, and there really isn''t anything special, but the soil we encountered this morning made me think that maybe the status quo of Beiwo can be changed."


    Long Jingrui dotingly kissed Yunyi''s hair and said, "What a worry."


    Yunyi raised his head and stretched out his arms to hug Long Jingrui''s neck with his backhand and said, "If most of Beiwo''s soil is this kind of soil, then it would be good to make Beiwo a porcelain."


    After ?? finished speaking, he laughed in a good mood, imagining that in the future, all the people going from south to north will come for the porcelain of Beiwo, and the scene must be lively.


    Long Jingrui was blinded by this smile, and lowered his head to kiss the moist lips.


    A few days later, there was a reply from Zhan Chengqing, which confirmed Yun Yi''s conjecture that the soil quality on most of the mountains in Beiwo was like this.


    Yunyi then said: "Father, there is nothing special about Beiwo, and it is impossible to develop in a short time, you can only take it slowly.


    These soils can be used well. The soil here is more suitable for making porcelain. Father, you can start in this area and create an industrial chain with porcelain as the main component and other supplementary products. "


    Zhan Chengqing asked, "What does it mean to be supplemented by others? What does the industrial chain mean?"


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： full of harvest

    Chapter 828 Full harvest


    Yunyi said: "It can not only be made of porcelain, but also other things, such as floor tiles. This is as simple as making a green tire, glaze and firing. I believe those rich people will like it very much.


    In addition, you can also burn some beautiful flower pots, tableware, wine sets, tea sets, and all aspects of daily life, and gradually form an industrial chain, which will become famous over time. "


    After listening to Yunyi''s words, even Long Jingrui became interested and asked, "The floor tiles are laid on the ground?"


    Yunyi said: "Yes, the craftsmanship is the same as that of porcelain, except that the pieces are pressed into the same thickness and only the surface and four sides are glazed and fired."


    Zhan Chengqing felt very excited after listening to it. If this is really done, then Beiwoke will have a pillar industry.


    Long Jingrui didn''t expect the girl to be a treasure girl, always surprising people all the time. Maybe her original world was much more advanced than here.


    Zhan Chengqing couldn''t sit still. He walked around the room thinking about what his daughter just said, and then said, "I''ll find a place tomorrow to test the floor tile you mentioned.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "You have to experiment before making a decision, that''s convincing."


    Zhan Chengqing couldn''t sit still and said, "You guys sit, I''ll go to the study first."


    Long Jingrui said, "Do you want Yier to take a share?"


    Yun Yi thought for a moment and said, "How about we buy a mountain and open a ceramic workshop ourselves."


    Long Jingrui said, "It''s all up to you."


    In this way, on the second day, the two of them left the prefecture and went everywhere to find a suitable mountain. They found a local person as a guide for two days, and finally they chose a place.


    Thirty miles away from Beiwo City, there is Xu Jiaji''s town. Most of the mountains there are of such soil quality, so Yunyi and Long Jingrui directly bought the five connected mountains.


    Then someone came over to take over, and after arranging the relevant matters, the two of them withdrew.


    After the successful test at Zhan Chengqing, he discussed the matter with the officials below, and after the people showed the finished product to everyone, they agreed that the industry is feasible.


    But it''s not good to force the porcelain kilns to do it like a task. After negotiation, the people from the government office will raise funds to do it.


    Shares are based on the proportion of the capital contribution, but two of these shares belong to the Beiwo Fuya, and the government can also spend more money on activities at that time.


    After Zhan Chengqing negotiated and made arrangements, Yunyi and the others also came back. Knowing that her daughter bought five mountains in one go, she thought that this is really rich and powerful.


    Yunyi said: "Father, things are almost done, we should return to Beijing."


    Zhan Chengqing said a little disappointedly: "Alright, you should go back and get married in peace. Father can''t help you with this matter. I will try to return to Beijing as soon as possible."


    Zhan Chengqing handed the land deed over to Xinniu Mountain to Yun Yi, and said, "You keep this, it''s a little thought from my father."


    Yun Yi took it with a smile and said, "Thank you, father."


    Yunyi thought that the land deed for Xinniushan would be completed. She was afraid that the silver notes she had given before would have bottomed out, so Yunyi put 100,000 taels of silver notes in Zhan Chengqing''s study before leaving.


    Yunyi didn''t send his cheap father out of the city to see him off. In front of the government office, Yunyi said, "Father, my daughter is leaving, take care of yourself."


    Then whispered: "I put one hundred thousand taels of silver bills in your study."


    Seeing what the cheap father wanted to say, Yun Yi said quickly: "Then it will be deducted from the profit of your store." After that, he got on his horse and left with a smile.


    This trip to Beiwo is really fruitful. Xinniu Mountain has already sent people up and the planning map has been given to them. I believe that it will be built to be more beautiful soon.


    The things in the back room of the study room, Yun Yi, didn''t move, and they don''t need it now anyway.


    And the ceramic workshop on Xu Jiaji''s side has already started, and they sent someone to hire the pair of grandparents who encountered porcelain firing on the road to guide them, and Yun Yi also arranged for his own people to follow.


    And he ordered the first batch of fired tiles to be transported back to the capital first, so that the grounds of Prince Rui''s mansion would be paved first, and the advertisements would be launched first.


    I believe that Beiwo will become a prosperous porcelain capital like Jingdezhen in the future.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： finally getting married

    Chapter 829 I''m finally getting married


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui didn''t delay long when they returned to Beijing. It was late August when they arrived in Beijing. On the way, Yunyi suddenly remembered that cement was needed to make the tiles firm.


    So after returning to Beijing, the two of them were not idle, and they found a place in the suburbs of Beijing to have people use local methods to produce some rough cement according to local conditions, which could be used in the future.


    When the cement is available here, the first batch of ceramic tiles fired from Beiwo also arrived at the Qingwang Palace in the capital, because the big wedding was organized here.


    The craftsmen worked overtime to replace the floor of Yunyi''s wedding room with beige tiles, and also replaced all the floors of the place where guests were to be entertained with tiles on the wedding day.


    After the completion, everyone looked at the bright and luminous ground and couldn''t help but sigh that it could still be like this. Yunyi couldn''t help but feel relieved, believing that the tiles in Beiwo will sell well after the wedding banquet.


    On this day, Yun Yi was sorting out her personal belongings when she heard Yuezhu say excitedly: "The county master, the young master is back."


    Yunyi asked, "Where is the person?"


    Yuezhu said: "I just entered the gate of the mansion not long ago, and now I''m afraid it''s about to reach the second gate."


    Yunyi smiled and got up to greet him. From a distance, he saw his younger brother walking towards him. He had not seen his height for more than two years.


    Zhan Yunpeng also saw the elder sister who came out, so he quickened his pace and said, "Sister, I''m back."


    Yunyi''s eyes suddenly turned red, and when she felt uncontrollable, she burst into tears and said, "Just come back, just come back."


    Zhan Yunpeng said, "I haven''t seen you for more than two years, how is my sister?"


    Yun Yi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said a little embarrassedly: "Everything is fine."


    Yunyi saw the tiredness on his younger brother''s face and said, "Go back to your courtyard to bathe and change first, and my sister will let Aunt Zheng cook something delicious for you."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Okay, I''m going to trouble my sister."


    Yun Yi said: "After two years, I was polite to my sister."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Then I''ll go wash up first, and I''ll go to my sister later."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Okay."


    Yuezhu said: "Master, the county master of your yard has been cleaned up a long time ago, and the servant will take you there."


    Yun Yi said, "Go, pack up and come to my sister''s courtyard for dinner."


    Later, the sister and brother chatted while eating. Zhan Yunpeng and her sister talked about the places they traveled to and what happened around them in the past two years.


    Yunyi also told his younger brother what happened in Zhanfu and Huaiyang Houfu, as well as what happened in the capital in the past two years, so that he knew what happened.


    Zhan Yunpeng didn''t expect so many things to happen in the past two years. After dinner, Zhan Yi brought the gifts he had collected for his sister along the way, as well as makeup for Yunyi.


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was three days before Yun Yi got married. People came and went in Zhanfu these days, and Zhan Chengqing also rushed back to the capital on this day.


    Duke Wu''s mansion and General Huguo''s mansion brought Yun Yi''s dowry. Yun Yi couldn''t bear to see what was in front of him. The most wives of other princes only carried 180 dowries.


    But now, the dowry prepared by myself is not counted, and it is almost 200 yuan just sent from the two houses.


    Yunyi thought that there should be no more than 180 units. She didn''t want to draw hatred, so Yunyi could only let Yuezhu and the others put as much as possible in each lift, so that one lift would be as much as two lifts.


    In this way, Yun Yi insisted that they control the dowry to one hundred and sixty-eight, and the furniture made by General Protector''s Mansion was also sent to Prince Rui''s Mansion for placement on the first day of the wedding.


    The night before the big wedding, Zhan Yunqian and Zhan Yunman came over to Yunyi, and when they saw the ready dowry, they were envious.


    Zhan Yunqian said: "County Lord, your dowry is about to catch up with those princes and concubines."


    Yunyi ignored her sour words and just said: "It''s really a lot."


    Yuezhu replied: "No way, the Duke Wu''s residence and the General Huguo''s residence have prepared a lot of dowry for our county master, and there are still a lot of them that can''t be put on."


    Yuezhu''s words made Zhan Yunqian feel even more jealous of Yunyi, thinking in her heart that it would be nice if she were the daughter of the house.


    Zhan Yunman said, "If only I had a good foreign family."


    It¡¯s finally time to get married! Ha ha!


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： big wedding

    Chapter 830 Wedding


    At this time, Mrs. Liang was sulking in her yard. Before, everything in the house was controlled by Yunyi.


    But now Yun Yi is about to get married. Before, I thought that when Yun Yi got married, she couldn''t take care of her family''s affairs. Now it''s her turn.


    Unexpectedly, the second master said at the banquet after returning from Beiwo: "The housekeeper will be responsible for the affairs of the house in the future."


    What is this, a decoration?


    Before, there was a big house in Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion, and it was normal that he couldn¡¯t compete for it. Later, the second master said that Yun Yi would be in charge of the house, and he could bear it, but now the second master actually asked the housekeeper to take over the house.


    Where do you put your own face? Isn''t this a clear way to tell others that you are not favored in the manor?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, so he left the yard and went to the front yard study.


    Let the little servant go in and give a briefing, and then entered the study after getting the answer.


    Mr. Liang greeted the ceremony and said, "I have seen the second master."


    Zhan Chengqing said, "It''s so late, but something happened?"


    Mr. Liang said: "Second Master, I want to ask why you let a housekeeper take over the house?"


    Zhan Chengqing said, "When did I say that the housekeeper would be in charge of the house?"


    Mr. Liang said: "At the home banquet, you didn''t say that the housekeeper would arrange things in the future."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Our mansion has a simple population nowadays, and there are no major events on weekdays, so it''s not wrong for me to ask the housekeeper to arrange it."


    Mr. Liang hurriedly said: "Second Master, after all, we are also the capital mansion of fourth-rank officials, aren''t you afraid of letting outsiders talk about it?"


    Zhan Chengqing said, "Sister Liang, do you have to tell me some things clearly? You know better than anyone what happened at the beginning. The reason why I brought you back to Beijing is because of my mother. required.


    I advise you not to have unreasonable thoughts and live your life in peace, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you, even if I go back to Beiwo in a few days, and Peng''er is not still living in the mansion, these things are useless You have to worry. "


    Liang said, "Even if it was my fault at the beginning, but I am now holding the title of your step-wife, are you not afraid of being ridiculed by the exposure of the matter?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "You don''t have to threaten me, you can try it."


    Mrs. Liang ran out of the study in the front yard in a fit of anger. At first, she was really blinded by lard and had to go to great lengths to marry Zhan Chengqing.


    On the other hand, Zhan Chengqing, who stayed in the study, thought in his heart, since you dared to unite with others to frame me in the first place, you must bear the consequences of making a mistake.


    In the night, Yun Yi confirmed the safety, entered the space and packed some fruits, then went to the soup pool, soaked her whole body in the white soup pool, and put a mask on her face.


    I plan to go out early for a beauty sleep and be a beautiful bride tomorrow.


    As soon as she came out of the space, she heard voices outside, and it was the second aunt who was staying in Zhanfu.


    Yunyi didn''t wait for her to knock on the door, she opened the door and asked, "Second aunt, why haven''t you rested yet?"


    The second aunt said, "Come and see you."


    After the two entered the room, the second aunt said unnaturally: "Your mother went early, and the second aunt will tell you something."


    Then the second aunt gave Yun Yi a class.... Hehe, you know, before leaving, she put a book on Yun Yi, saying that she would read it with Prince Rui tomorrow night, and then left in a hurry .


    The next day, someone brought water early to bathe her and change her clothes, and then her aunt came to comb her hair. Yun Yi was keenly aware of the change in her aunt.


    Looking up, my aunt''s eyes were red and she was trying to control her emotions.


    Yun Yi knew that the aunt must have thought of the original owner''s mother, Lin Jiaxin. Yun Yi reached out and patted the aunt''s hand, comforting silently.


    After Yun Yi had packed up and changed into her red wedding dress, the ladies and young ladies from various palaces who came to add makeup came in one after another.


    Yunyi''s makeup was done by herself, she only put on a light makeup, but she put on lipstick. The whole person is really like in the painting, making people feel unable to take their eyes off.


    Soon there was the sound of firecrackers outside, and someone ran in and said, "Here comes the one to pick up the relatives."


    The imposing Long Jingrui outside the mansion was dressed in a red wedding dress, with a big red flower in front of him, riding a jujube red warhorse to the front of the Zhan mansion in high spirits.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： Licheng

    Chapter 831 Li Cheng


    The joy in Long Jingrui''s eyes could not be concealed. After dismounting, he strode toward the courtyard of the Zhanfu. At this time, the guests who came to the wedding banquet gathered around and gave a continuous sound of congratulations.


    Long Jingrui is in a good mood today, and he also gives special face. He will hold his fists from time to time to say thank you to everyone.


    Long Jingrui was taken into the main hall of the front yard, waiting for the bride to bow to her ancestors to say goodbye.


    Yunyi will be escorted by his wife and her maiden sister-in-law to the place where the family tree is enshrined to say goodbye. After the ceremony, she returns to the room and prepares to cover her head and ask her maiden brothers to carry them out.


    In other people''s homes, an older brother usually carries out the wedding sedan, but when it was Yunyi''s turn, these brothers all wanted to rush to carry Yunyi out of the house. stand there.


    But no one asked him for his opinion today. It was just that the cousins ??from Duke Wu''s residence and the elders from General Huguo''s residence had been arguing for a day since yesterday, and it was only late before they came up with a solution.


    From the Zhudiju where Yunyi lives to the gate of Zhanfu, the cousins, cousins ??and the three elder brothers of General Huguo¡¯s residence will take turns to carry them out until the entrance of the residence is replaced by Zhan Yunpeng, his own younger brother. Get on the sedan.


    This battle makes the wives and young ladies who come to the wedding banquet envy, envy, and hate.


    Zhan Yunpeng walked out with his elder sister on his back, but his eyes were uncomfortably tight, and he said, "Sister, I will try my best to get a job title, and I will be your support in the future."


    Yunyi said softly, "Okay, my sister believes in you."


    The Zhan family who sent off the marriage watched Yunyi go out at the gate of the mansion, and Long Jingrui had long been guarding the sedan chair. Seeing that his brother-in-law had already taken Yunyi and carried him out, he quickly guarded Yunyi and carefully sent him into the sedan chair.


    This carefulness made the ladies and young ladies who watched the ceremony burst into envy, jealousy, and hatred. This is why the county master is so lucky.


    Waiting for Zhan Yunpeng to safely put his sister into the big sedan chair, nine cousins ??and cousins ??from Wu Guogong¡¯s mansion, and three relatives from General Huguo¡¯s mansion stood together with his younger brother Zhan Yunpeng.


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Brother-in-law, I handed over my sister to you, please take care of her in the future."


    Long Jingrui said: "Don''t worry, I will spoil her like a jewel."


    Lu Yixuan said: "Remember what you said, we are all backers of Yier."


    Lin Zixuan also said: "Although Yi''er is the young lady of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, she is also the treasure of our Duke Wu''s mansion. I hope the prince will cherish and love her."


    Long Jingrui clasped his fists and said, "Please rest assured, my brother-in-law and brother-in-law. I will definitely love and care for Yi Erzhen."


    The hour has come, and Granny Xi said, "It''s time to get up from the sedan chair."


    Long Jingrui clasped his fists towards the relatives at the gate of the mansion, and said, "This king has picked up Yi''er, and I will take good care of her in the future. Please rest assured, elders."


    After ?? finished speaking, he shouted, "Get up from the sedan chair and go back to the residence."


    The joyous sound of joy, the mighty wedding reception team moved, followed by the dowry that was carried out from the exhibition house.


    The person in charge of the wedding reception threw happy money and candy among the people watching the lively event, making everyone feel happy, and the congratulations were endless.


    Today, many of the people who came to join in the fun are the people who benefited from the reconstruction of the slums. Everyone wanted to express their gratitude to the Lord Yi, and came to the exhibition house early to give the Lord Yi a wedding.


    Yunyi knew that many people had come to marry her, so she asked the mansion to prepare a lot of meals for them, and everyone had a share.


    Long Jingrui rode on horseback in high spirits, receiving the congratulations from pedestrians and people on both sides of the street, and the person who was in charge of spreading happiness behind him would also throw happy money and candy at any time.


    The team that greeted the relatives before the auspicious time returned to the Qing Wangfu. Long Jingrui kicked the door of the sedan chair under the arrangement of his wife, took Yunyi off the sedan in person, and took her by the hand into the Qing Wangfu.


    Yes, after Long Jingrui and Yunyi discussed it, in order to avoid some future troubles, they got married in the Qing Prince¡¯s Mansion, and they returned to Prince Rui¡¯s Mansion after returning to the door in three dynasties.


    The dowry was sent to the Palace of King Qing and sent to the Xiyuan. Yun Yi and Long Jingrui were going to worship the heaven and earth in the main hall.


    Prince Qing and Princess Qing were sitting on the high hall with beaming smiles, only to hear the housekeeper shouting: "The auspicious time is here, first worship the heaven and earth, second worship the high hall, the husband and wife worship each other, and send them to the bridal chamber, the ceremony is complete!"


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： bridal chamber candle night

    Chapter 832 Wedding Candle Night


    The two were surrounded and sent to the new house, and after that, they were drying their dowry, only to hear the sound of gasping outside.


    Someone whispered: "Don''t look at the one hundred and sixty-eight dowry here, but if you look at this tightness, I''m afraid it will take more than two hundred."


    "This is the dowry purchased by the three families of Wuguo Gongfu, Huguo General''s Palace and Zhanfu."


    "You don''t know, I heard that there are still a lot of them that haven''t been brought over. I heard that Yi County Master said that it can''t exceed the dowry of the princes and concubines."


    "But you can see that this one hundred and sixty-eight dowry doesn''t have any room for it. I''m afraid it''s a lot more than two hundred."


    "Yi County Lord is really lucky. I heard that besides Jiaoyan, the Xiaoyao Pavilion is also the property of Yi County Lord."


    "It''s true or false, why haven''t I heard of it before, it''s not an exaggeration to say that Xiaoyao Pavilion is worth a lot of money every day."


    "The Mansion of the Duke of Wu and the Mansion of the General Protector is also really worth it. The things in it are exquisite."


    "Jingning Hou''s mansion is probably regretting death. Don''t put such a golden baby, and replace it with Zhan Yunyu from the big house."


    "You dare to say that, what day is today, don''t look for trouble."


    "I know, I know, it''s not just a matter of talking to you."


    When the guests outside entered the new house to see the bride, they saw the tiles on the ground when they entered the house. They were smooth and shiny, especially flat and clean.


    Someone in the crowd who couldn''t squeeze in at the door shouted loudly, "Prince Rui, it''s time to lift the hijab."


    Madam Xi also smiled and said pleasant words at this time, handed over the scale pole and said to Long Jingrui: "Prince Rui, lift the hijab and weigh your heart."


    Waiting for Prince Rui to take the weighing pole and lift the hijab to reveal Yun Yi''s beautiful and refined face, which really made people unable to take their eyes off.


    The people behind ?? also started booing. Grandma Xi finished the process and said a lot of auspicious and pleasing words after receiving the reward. Then she left the wedding room and took everyone in the room out.


    A steward came over and said, "The distinguished guests are having a seat outside, please move."


    It''s not good for everyone to stay here any longer, and they all followed the steward to the place where the guests were entertained.


    Today, all the places where guests are entertained are also covered with tiles, which are very smooth and delicate. Many guests want to inquire about the origin of this thing.


    Yunyi will not let people come out to sell tiles today, just let them see this thing today, and it will grow in the future.


    After Yunyi and Long Jingrui were left in the wedding room, Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi and said, "My wife has finally married you."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Yeah, I''m finally marrying you." After speaking, she blinked mischievously.


    Long Jingrui said: "I can finally hold my wife upright and open, and I can finally be together every day."


    Yunyi said: "I''m talking like the person who will confuse you not to make progress and pull you back in the future."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "You will think crookedly."


    Yun leaned on Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "I was pulled up early this morning."


    Long Jingrui said distressedly: "Then why don''t you rest for a while, I''ll go out to toast a few glasses of wine and come back to accompany you later."


    Yun Yi said: "Also."


    Long Jingrui said: "I''ll have someone bring you some food later, you eat some first."


    Yunyi nodded in agreement, Long Jingrui then walked out the door after kissing Yunyi on the forehead.


    Today¡¯s wedding banquet at Qingwang¡¯s mansion was also sent by Xiaoyao Pavilion to give them a spoon. They also served several new dishes that were not available in Xiaoyao Pavilion before, which were well received by everyone, and could be regarded as an advertisement for new products.


    In the sound of congratulations and envy, groups of guests were sent away.


    In the night, Long Jingrui came in with a little alcohol on his body. After sending all the maids out, he hugged Yunyi and said, "Yi''er, we are finally married."


    Yunyi said: "The bath water has been prepared for you to wash the alcohol off your body."


    Long Jingrui said with some malicious intentions: "Actually, men are more attractive if they have some taste. Do you want to try it?"


    Yun Yi said with a half-smile, "Actually, sleeping on the couch is also very comfortable."


    Long Jingrui quickly got up and went to the bathroom, a joke, today is their wedding night.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： beautiful night

    Chapter 833


    When Long Jingrui returned to the dormitory again, Yun Yi had already changed into the home clothes she designed.


    The graceful figure, the delicate skin like white porcelain, all the beauty makes people unable to take their eyes off.


    Long Jingrui couldn''t help but take a breath. From today onwards, this beauty belongs to him alone, and he will love her, protect her, pet her, and love her for a lifetime.


    Long Jingrui hurriedly approached the table, picked up the wine glass that had been prepared, and said, "Yi''er, after drinking this wine, I wish us a long time and happiness forever."


    The flickering of the red candles reflects the intersection of the newlyweds¡¯ arms. After drinking a cup of wine, the husband and wife will become one and the two will be in love.


    The ?? ceremony was completed and the wine glass was put down. Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi tightly and said softly, "It''s great to have Yier."


    Yunyi also said: "Jing Rui, I think they can rest assured now, I met you in this world."


    Long Jingrui knew who Yun Yi was referring to and said, "You will have me in the future."


    Yunyi also said softly: "Okay."


    Long Jingrui said dumbly, "Yi''er, I want you."


    Yunyi turned around a little shyly and buried his head in Long Jingrui''s chest. Long Jingrui raised it hard, and Yunyi was held in his arms by him, just like holding a child.


    The tent was put down, Long Jingrui took off the clothes of the two by himself, and kissed Yun Yi''s lips gently as if he had obtained a treasure. The crescent moon outside the window was shy and hid in the cloud.


    The next day, when Yun Yi woke up, it was already late, remembering what her aunt had told her, she quickly prepared to get up to save herself from being late and causing some unnecessary trouble.


    Yuezhu and the others were already guarding the door. Yun Yi glanced at Long Jingrui who was beside him, stretched out a finger and stroked his face lightly.


    Long Jingrui stretched out his hand and grabbed her strange hand, and said, "It''s not bright yet, sleep a little longer."


    Yun Yi said: "Today we have to recognize relatives. It''s getting late. We can''t let the elders wait for us."


    Long Jingrui said dotingly: "Okay, listen to my wife."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, ready to get up and get dressed, but Yun Yi just got up and said "ah" and lay back on the bed, when the people guarding outside also heard movement inside.


    Long Jingrui hurriedly asked, "Yi''er, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Yi really wanted to kick him out of bed, this guy was a bit too much last night, it was like taking a stimulant when he first started eating meat, it was really unbearable.


    Long Jingrui also realized something, and hurriedly said: "Wife, it''s my fault, come to my husband to serve you and dress."


    Yunyi just let Long Jingrui serve him, thinking that he would have to give him three chapters later.


    Long Jingrui was happy in his heart, thinking that he would take care of his wife''s daily life by himself in the future, and take the opportunity to eat tofu.


    After helping Yun Yi dress up, he placed the person on the couch and sat down. Then he opened the door and let people come in to clean up and wait and wash.


    Along with Yuezhu and the others, there was also Mrs. Zhang from Princess Qing''s side. They first came in and bowed, "Old slave, congratulations to Prince Rui and Princess Rui."


    Then he went straight to the bed. This aunt had already told her that she was here to get the white handkerchief.


    Since this is the rule here, let her go.


    Mother Zhang saw the white handkerchief on the bed with a smile in her eyes, and said, "The old slave will retire first, the lord and the princess will clean up and go to the main hall. Don''t be too late."


    Yuezhu and the others hurriedly helped the princess clean up. Yes, the title has to be changed again, and in the future, it will be called Princess Rui.


    In this Prince Qing mansion, apart from Prince Qing and Princess Qing, those two have high status, so Yun Yi doesn''t have to pay special respect to anyone.


    Long Jingrui had already taken her to take a shower after the incident last night, so he was refreshed and put on the clothes he was going to wear today.


    Standing in front of the half-length mirror, I looked at my makeup, it was perfect!


    Yes, it''s a half-length mirror. This is the technology that Yunyi provided to Long Jingrui before. Long Jingrui not only made a makeup front mirror for Yunyi, but also a half-length mirror for her.


    The two of them packed up and walked hand in hand to the main hall in front of them. Today, after they recognized their relatives in the mansion, they also went to the palace to express their gratitude and meet the queen mother and queen.


    When the two arrived at the main hall, Prince Qing and Princess Qing had already arrived, as well as the two younger brothers and concubines in the house.


    Hearing Concubine Pei say, "Are Prince Rui and Princess Rui up late? Today is the day to recognize relatives. You are really filial to let these elders wait."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： dismount

    Chapter 834 Dismounting


    Long Jingrui''s face darkened when he heard this. He was about to make a rebuttal, but Yun Yi pulled him and said nothing.


    Yun Yi asked lightly, "May I ask who you are?"


    The maid next to Concubine Pei stepped forward and said, "This is Concubine Pei in the house."


    Yunyi laughed twice and said, "It turned out to be a side concubine, my mother-in-law was still sitting there and didn''t speak, so you, a side concubine, dared to reprimand this manor''s son-in-law and daughter-in-law in front of her.


    Why do you want to give our husband and wife a slap in the face? Or is it that Concubine Pei has the final say in this Prince Qing mansion, and even Prince Qing, the father, has to stand aside. "


    Concubine Pei was a little unable to get off the stage and said, "That''s how your Huaiyang Houfu taught you to disrespect your elders."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Elder, what day is it today? My real elders haven''t even spoken yet. Could it be possible that a concubine of yours can go past them."


    Concubine Pei said with a guilty conscience: "I''m holding an injustice on behalf of the prince and the princess."


    Yunyi burst out laughing, and asked with a cold snort, "Please tell us what time of day did you tell us to come over and ask An to recognize your relatives?"


    A maid stood out from the main hall and said, "Princess Hui Rui, yesterday''s message was about Chen Shi."


    Yunyi asked again: "Please help me find out what time is it?"


    The maid said again: "Princess Hui Rui, it is the end of the Mao Shi."


    Yunyi asked coldly, "I want to ask, does this count as being late for the elders to wait for a long time? If you get up and sit here in the middle of the night, wouldn''t we deserve to die for our sins?"


    Prince Qing''s face also turned cold, looked at Concubine Pei and said in a cold voice, "I''m looking for something, the princess and I are still here, and I want to stir up trouble in front of us."


    Concubine Pei didn''t expect this Princess Rui to be so serious, she was careless.


    hurriedly said: "It''s really the concubine''s fault, but I think it''s not good for the elders to be here waiting for them, so I said a few more words."


    Yunyi said: "I''m a punctual person. It''s your business if you want to come early. If you''ve been sitting here since last night, do I still have to come to see you last night?"


    Concubine Pei said with a blushing face, "I didn''t mean that, you misunderstood me."


    Lord Qing said: "Okay, the time has come, let''s start."


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui knelt down and offered tea on the futon in front of Prince Qing and Princess Qing, and received gifts from Prince Qing and Princess Qing. Of course, Yunyi also prepared a return gift.


    Waiting for the two to stand up, Long Jingrui introduced all the people in the mansion again, Yun Yi just nodded, because Yun Yi knew these people, and now she is Princess Rui, so she doesn''t need to salute them.


    Concubine Pei was still waiting for Yunyi to serve her tea, when Long Jingrui said, "It''s getting late, we will go to the palace to thank us."


    Concubine Pei was unhappy at the moment, and said, "Did Prince Rui forget something?"


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s better for Concubine Pei to recognize her identity. It''s not that your identity is different now that you are in charge of Fuzhong Feeder, it''s because my mother-in-law doesn''t want to take over because of trouble.


    Now that I am married, although it is impossible for me to live in the Qing Palace, Yi Er is also capable of taking care of the two houses, what do you think? "


    Long Jingrui thought that this Concubine Pei was really taking herself more and more seriously, and without looking at her identity, she wanted Yier to serve her tea, which was really wishful thinking.


    Yunyi said at the right time: "Let''s go, it''s getting late, and I''ll be late for breakfast with the Queen Mother."


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui came out of the main hall and walked out of the mansion hand in hand. Today, they are going to enter the palace to thank the Queen Mother for breakfast, which was agreed before.


    Concubine Pei almost died of anger when she didn''t drink Yunyi''s daughter-in-law''s tea. She originally thought that she was also the concubine of Prince Qing anyway, and she was famous and famous for being on Yudie.


    After drinking the wife''s tea, she is a legitimate elder. Even if she is not as noble as Yun Yi, she is still her elder. There will always be a way to avenge the previous revenge in the future, but I didn''t expect that the husband and wife would not behave according to common sense. Card.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： shame on oneself

    Chapter 835 Disgrace


    watched them go out of the main entrance of the main hall, and hurriedly looked at Prince Qing, and said, "Prince, they just left, after all, my concubine is also your concubine, and can be regarded as their elder.


    Didn''t they make the whole capital laugh when they spread it like this today? How can I manage the affairs of this mansion in the future? "


    Lord Qing said: "Today''s affairs are completely your own fault, stupid things you did without knowing your identity, if you feel that you can''t control the affairs of the government, you can hand them over.


    Now Ruier is also married, I think with her ability as Ruier said, she will be able to take care of the two houses. "


    After saying that, Prince Qing stopped looking at her, turned to look at Princess Qing, and said, "This prince is sending you back, and I just have something to discuss with you."


    Princess Qing stood up and walked out, as if what happened this morning had nothing to do with her.


    The main master left, Long Jingli said sarcastically: "I really think of myself as the mistress of the house, hehe." After that, he left.


    And Long Jinglin said: "Mother concubine, isn''t it good not to fight for those useless things? You have to bring shame on yourself like this."


    Concubine Pei didn''t expect her son to say this. The expression on her face solidified for a moment. After she reacted, she said, "Who am I doing this for, not for you?"


    Long Jinglin said: "Mother concubine, I don''t need you to do anything for me. I''ll do less of this in the future to save everyone''s embarrassment."


    After speaking, she also strode away. The mother-in-law said that she was for her son, but what she did would only make herself more ugly. The elder brother had little brotherhood for himself, and the mother-in-law was self-righteous again and again. It''s already worn out.


    In her heart, she was afraid that there was only power and the interests of her mother''s family. Her son was just a shield, and she was really sad.


    The expression on the angry face of Concubine Pei, who stayed in the main hall, was distorted. What she worked hard to manage was her son''s complaint. She wrote down today''s revenge.


    On the other side, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui entered the palace and went to the sage to thank them. The sage was happy and rewarded a lot of things.


    Leaving the Hall of Mental Cultivation of the Holy Sage, and then went to meet the Queen again. After the greeting, I got a batch of rewards, and then I left and went to Taikang Palace, the last stop of the Queen Mother today.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui walked in hand in hand, and saluted the queen mother: "I have seen the imperial grandmother."


    The one who smiled happily said, "Get up quickly, I was looking forward to you entering the palace early in the morning."


    Then he ordered: "Let''s set the meal."


    The maid led the order to prepare, and the queen mother said with a smile: "I don''t know what Yier likes to eat. I asked the kitchen to make a few more dishes, and you can eat more later."


    Yun Yi said: "I''m not picky about food."


    The Queen Mother smiled and said: "Rui''er is the most worry-free and most distressing grandson since childhood. I hope he is well."


    Yun Yi said, "Don''t worry, Grandmother, I will take care of him in the future."


    The Queen Mother smiled and burst into tears, and said, "I can rest assured even if I leave."


    Yun Yi said: "What the grandmother said, you will live a long life, don''t you want to value your grandson?"


    The Queen Mother heard Yun Yi''s words and said, "Yes, yes, yes, I am so confused, then the grandmother will be waiting for your good news."


    When Yun Yi heard this, she wanted to make the Queen Mother happy, how could she feel that she had given herself a routine.


    hurriedly looked at Long Jingrui, only to hear Long Jingrui say, "Don''t worry, the emperor, Yier and I will work hard."


    Yunyi looked at the expression on Long Jingrui''s face, holding back the happy blossoming expression, and thought to himself why he didn''t suffocate you to death.


    After a while, a palace maid came over and said, "Queen Mother, breakfast is ready, please move."


    The Queen Mother smiled at the young couple: "You go first, and I''ll come after adding some clothes."


    The queen mother also saw the interaction between her grandson and grandson-in-law, thinking that it is good to be young, and the mother behind the queen mother said: "The relationship between the young couple is really good."


    The Queen Mother smiled and said: "With Yunyi accompanying Rui''er, I can rest assured that Jing Rui''s life is suffering and he is innocent."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： blow up

    Chapter 836 Angry


    The mammy behind the queen mother said: "It''s all over, you can''t let go of the queen mother all the time. Now that Prince Rui is married, you can see that Prince Rui has been looking good recently. If you leave a son and a half daughter, you can be considered a queen. Should be happy."


    The Queen Mother said: "Hey, maybe it was time to stop it."


    added: "Rui''er has done a lot of things for the sage over the years, and their relationship is even better than the relationship between the prince and the sage. I''m afraid that one day this beauty will no longer exist. How terrible it is."


    Nama said: "No, you are overthinking it."


    You don¡¯t even think about how powerful Prince Rui is, the poison will die one day, and there will be a day when people are gone.


    When Yunyi and Long Jingrui came out of the palace, the carriage was already full of things that were rewarded by several bosses in the palace, so the carriage could only send the things back to Prince Rui''s mansion.


    They took the carriage in the palace back to King Qing''s mansion, and they had to go back and forth when they got it.


    As soon as the two got into the carriage, Long Jingrui took Yunyi into his arms and hugged him. The smile on his face was really intoxicating, Yunyi reached out and pinched Long Jingrui''s cheek, and said, "This smile can only be used in the future. Laugh at me alone, remember."


    Long Jingrui said dotingly: "Okay, just smile for baby Yier."


    Yunyi said: "Long Jingrui, you are really disgusting. If you let those generals in the army see this side of you, I wonder if they will think there is something wrong with your brain."


    Long Jingrui said: "This side can only be seen by Yi Er, they are not qualified to see it."


    The two returned to Prince Qing''s mansion, while Yun Yi packed up and went to Princess Qing''s place with Long Jingrui first.


    In this mansion, Princess Qing is someone that Yun Yi must respect. She has paid a lot for Long Jingrui and deserves respect, and Yun Yi feels that she can talk to Princess Qing very well.


    After the two came in, they greeted each other at the same time and said, "I''ve seen the mother and concubine, we''re back."


    Princess Qing smiled and said, "What are you doing running here if you don''t rest when you come back?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I want to come over and talk to Concubine Mu, we will go back to Prince Rui''s Mansion after three dynasties. Has Concubine Mu thought to live with us for a while?"


    Princess Qing smiled and said, "I won''t go over and cause trouble for you. When you have time, you can go back to the palace to see the mother-in-law, and the mother-in-law will be very happy."


    Yunyi said: "Well then, we will often come back to talk to the mother and concubine in the future."


    Yun Yi said: "Mother concubine, you can open a small stove in the courtyard in the future."


    Long Jingrui knew what Yun Yi was thinking. Someone had given chronic poison to his mother and concubine before. Although Yun Yi was cured, what if he shot again.


    Princess Qing said: "Okay, I will let them cook in the yard by themselves in the future."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I will ask them to send some fresh ingredients every day tomorrow, so as to make people feel at ease."


    Princess Qing smiled lightly and said, "I''ve made Yier worry about it."


    Yun Yi said: "Isn''t this what it should be? In the future, Jing Rui and I will protect the mother-in-law."


    Princess Qing heard Yun Yi''s words, her heart that had been dead for so many years suddenly moved, and her eyes were wet when she saw her son and daughter-in-law in front of her.


    said: "Okay, in the future, it''s enough for the mother and concubine to have you. If it is possible to add a pair of grandchildren and granddaughters, the mother and concubine will be considered complete in this life.


    Yunyi said: "Mother, concubine, yes, so you have to take good care of yourself, and one day you will have to help us take care of the children."


    Princess Qing said: "Okay, mother and concubine take good care of herself, and look after my grandson and granddaughter in the future."


    accompanied Princess Qing for lunch, and the two of them said goodbye and went back to their yard to catch up on sleep.


    Dinner was also eaten in the courtyard of Princess Qing. Long Jingrui knew that Yun Yi wanted to accompany his mother-in-law more. Although he was a little jealous, he was naturally happy to see his daughter-in-law and mother-in-law getting along so well. of.


    In the night, the two stick together without shame or shame, but this night, Long Jingrui was considerate that Yunyi would return home tomorrow, so he didn''t go too far.


    The next morning, Yunyi woke up and called Yuezhu to explain a few words, and then he started to wash.


    Just after breakfast, Yuezhu also came back and told her princess what she had seen, and the expression on her face was really about to explode.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    Dear dears, because of the author''s negligence, chapters are missing, and now the missing chapters are filled in by means of revision, I hope everyone forgives!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： Direct dismantling cannot be tolerated

    Chapter 837 Direct dismantling cannot be tolerated


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "What''s so angry about this, pack up and let''s go earlier."


    Yuezhu knew the temperament of her master, but she just felt that this concubine Pei was really not a thing.


    Long Jingrui saw the unnatural expression of the maid next to Yi''er, so he looked at Yun Yi and gestured with his eyes: "What happened?"


    Yunyi ignored him and just said, "Let''s leave early today."


    The two of them went to Princess Qing''s courtyard to greet him, and then walked to the gate, where the housekeeper was already waiting.


    Seeing the two coming, the butler greeted them and said, "I have seen Prince Rui and Princess Rui."


    Long Jingrui said: "Get up, the things to return to the door can be prepared."


    The housekeeper said: "Everything is ready, the lord has ordered everything to choose the best in Curry."


    Long Jingrui said: "That''s good."


    Yunyi looked at the things around the housekeeper and asked, "Is these things you want me to bring back?"


    The housekeeper said: "Yes, Princess Hui, it was all explained by Lord Qing himself."


    Yun Yi smiled and approached the pile of gifts, and opened one at random. There were some medicinal materials in it. The top ones seemed to be of good quality, but after Yun Yi pulled the top ones aside, the bottom ones were actually moldy and dried old medicines. The color has changed.


    Yunyi put it in front of the housekeeper like that, and then opened the other gift boxes. There were more or less problems inside. Long Jingrui narrowed his eyes, but the housekeeper broke out in a cold sweat.


    I thought how could this be possible, these things were put away in the warehouse yesterday and moved out today.


    Long Jingrui said, "Go and invite Father and King to come over."


    The housekeeper also reacted at this meeting, and hurriedly knelt down and said, "Old slave really don''t know how such a thing could happen, obviously what I put in yesterday was all good."


    After a while, Prince Qing came over, and when he saw the scene in front of him, he probably knew what was going on, and said, "Mr. Ji went to Curry to make up the things again, and then add another 20% to make up the former palace. The two cloud brocades that were rewarded here are also brought here."


    Director Ji quickly got up and said, "Old slave, go do it right away."


    Prince Qing had a dark face and said, "I will give you an explanation for today''s affairs."


    Yunyi thought to herself, I will use my own method to make her dare to be angry without speaking, just wait and see.


    Before ?? Yunyi got married, she did a survey of the entire Qing Palace, and she knew very well what kind of person Pei Side Concubine was.


    Having been in charge of the Qing Prince''s Mansion for more than 20 years, why didn''t she pick something up for herself? She didn''t bring any dowry when she married, then the Pei family was only a seventh-rank petty official.


    She was the antidote that Prince Qing had been tricked into, and the guards around him found the antidote for the prince, but Prince Qing thought that something had happened, so he had to take responsibility and brought her back to the palace.


    was given the status of a concubine. I didn''t expect this girl from the Pei family to be a lucky one. She became pregnant at that time, and later gave birth to her son Long Jinglin.


    Prince Qing took care of the Pei family in order to compensate her, and because the relationship between the prince and the concubine broke down, he was in charge of the family. Prince Qing was a no-brainer, as long as he had a good face.


    So she has always had the final say in this mansion, and now she feels that her majesty has been challenged, so she wants to teach Yun Yi a lesson, thinking that even if this thing is discovered in the future, they will not dare to say it.


    It was just that she miscalculated, Yun Yi shook it out for her in front of the whole government, and Concubine Pei, who got the news, was walking around the house like a headless fly in her courtyard.


    racked his brains trying to figure out how to calm this matter down.


    I was really careless, I shouldn''t have done it so early, but who would have thought that the **** would open it and check it in person.


    ''s mind is full of what to do now, what to do.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui got into the carriage with a return ceremony that was 20% more, and Yunyi said, "It''s really disgusting."


    And Prince Qing was really angry this time, he didn''t care about other trivial matters, but now he can''t tolerate losing such a big person in front of his son and daughter-in-law.


    Dear friends, due to the negligence of the author, the previous chapter was missing, and now the missing chapters are filled in by means of revision, I hope everyone forgives!


    It¡¯s more for everyone, haha!


    Thank you again for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： Concubine Pei was beaten and Yun Yi returned home

    Chapter 838 Concubine Pei was beaten and Yunyi returned to the door


    So Prince Qing angrily went to Concubine Pei, and without saying a word, he just slapped her with two slaps, and without giving her a chance to explain, he directly let the housekeeper take over her housekeeping power.


    Range took away all the books and matching cards, and ordered Concubine Pei to be banned for a month.


    This time, Concubine Pei was really frightened. I didn''t expect that this little thing would make the prince treat her like this, and she burst into tears.


    On the other side, when Yunyi and Long Jingrui returned to Zhanfu together, there were already many people waiting outside the gate of Zhanfu. Long Jingrui helped Yunyi to get off the carriage.


    Yunyi saw the people from Wuguo Gongfu and Huguo General''s residence waiting outside, as well as his cheap father and younger brother Zhan Yunpeng, and behind him there were people from the third and fourth rooms of the Zhan family.


    When everyone saw Yunyi and Long Jingrui getting off the horse, everyone bowed and said, "I''ve seen Prince Rui, I''ve seen Wang Fei."


    Before everyone knelt down, Long Jingrui said: "No courtesy, it''s better to be more casual in the future. They are all Yier''s closest people, so you don''t need to be more polite."


    Yunyi also smiled and said, "What my husband said is that we are the closest people, so it''s better to be casual."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Everyone, let''s go to the mansion."


    Auntie smiled and took Yun Yi''s hand and asked, "Is it still a habit in the Qing Palace?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I let my aunt miss me, everything is fine."


    Mrs. Lu also raised her other hand and asked, "Has anyone bullied you these days?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "You don''t even look at your daughter''s strength, who would dare to bully her."


    Mrs. Lu laughed when she heard Yun Yi''s words, and said, "That''s right, if anyone dares to bully you, it must be something wrong with that person''s mind."


    Younger cousin Lin Zili said later: "You must be a fool to dare to come out to provoke your cousin even knowing that you have so many older brothers and younger brothers."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, Yun Yi said with a smile: "Zili is right, he must be a fool." After speaking, he looked at Long Jingrui.


    The two looked at each other from the air and then smiled at each other. Mrs. Lu and the aunt looked at each other. They also looked at each other through Yun Yi and smiled, and they were relieved now.


    After sitting in the front hall for a while, the men all went to the study, while Yun Yi was surrounded by several aunts and Mrs. Lu to greet him.


    The people in the third and fourth rooms were sitting opposite each other, quietly watching Yun Yi smiling and interacting with the wives of the Duke Wu''s mansion and the wives of the General Huguo mansion, and couldn''t help feeling a little envious.


    Yunyi briefly explained the events in the Qing Palace, including the events of this morning. Yunyi felt that it would be better for everyone to know these things, at least in case we meet in the future.


    also know that the person on the opposite side is a human being or a ghost, don''t be deceived by their imaginary and condescending snakes, so as not to be tricked and used.


    After hearing Yun Yi''s words, everyone was really puzzled by what Concubine Pei did. What was a concubine trying to do? This is full brain water.


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile: "I''m afraid this is because I have a big heart, and I am not satisfied with the position of the side concubine."


    The aunt said: "I think she wants to put on the air of being the mistress of the house, to give us Yier''s majesty, and to put on the attitude of an elder so that she can make a fortune in the future."


    The second aunt said: "If you want to put on the air of being the mistress of the house, you have to have that status, otherwise it will be a joke for people to make jokes."


    Everyone denounced Concubine Pei, and Yun Yi said, "Don''t worry, I''ve never been the one who suffers. Besides, if Long Jingrui can''t protect me, what''s the use of him."


    The aunt deliberately lowered her face and said, "It seems that Prince Rui spoiled you, and even called you by your first and last name, which is outrageous."


    Mrs. Lu hurriedly said, "You young people have a good relationship, it''s okay to indulge in your own room, but don''t do this outside, remember."


    Yunyi said with a pleasing smile: "Remember, I didn''t think about it so much because I wasn''t with you."


    Auntie tapped Yunyi''s forehead with her finger and said, "Your identity is different now, you should pay more attention to what you say and do, remember?"


    Yunyi said: "I remember." After speaking, she stuck her tongue out.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Thanks to the reminder of the reader, Shimmering Light, yesterday, due to the negligence of the author, a chapter was omitted in the middle.


    Here, thank you for the little cuteness of the shimmering light. Thank you for your reminder to make timely corrections and make up for the missing chapters.


    Sorry for the inconvenience!


    Thank you again for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： palm feed

    Chapter 839 Feeding in the palm


    Yunyi looked at Madam Lu and said, "Mother, does my sister-in-law have enough milk?"


    Mrs. Lu replied with a smile: "Enough, that kid has changed a lot in the past few days, he''s a hustler."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I''ll visit my sister-in-law and my little nephew in a few days."


    Mrs. Lu said: "Well, you can go back to the mansion after you settle down. Your sister-in-law has to talk about you several times every day."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, you can turn back and tell my sister-in-law, I will visit her and my little nephew after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Liang Min gave birth to a son on the third day of September. Yun Yi originally wanted to go there to see it, but her grandmother said, "She is going to get married this month, so don''t go there."


    Later, the General Protectorate also sent a letter, telling her to prepare for marriage with peace of mind, don''t go there yet, and wait until the three dynasties return to the door when there is time.


    So Yun Yi never saw his little nephew, but he was sent a lot of good things.


    Everyone had lunch together and talked again. Zhan Chengqing asked, "Yi''er, will you take those dowries you didn''t take away today?"


    Yunyi smiled and said, "Father, this is the water that your married daughter poured out. This thing is not called to be released."


    Zhan Chengqing said, "It''s all nonsense. As long as your father is around at the Zhudi Residence, he will keep it clean and tidy for you, and you can come back to live at any time."


    Yunyi said: "That''s right, it doesn''t matter if you take it or not, just put it here."


    As soon as they returned to Prince Qing¡¯s mansion in the afternoon, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui were invited to Prince Qing¡¯s study.


    Then the housekeeper brought over the ledger and the pair of cards, Yun Yi frowned when he saw these.


    Lord Qing said, "Since you are married, Yun Yi should take over the central feeder in this house."


    Long Jingrui said: "We don''t often stay in the mansion. Father, you should find someone else."


    Lord Qing said: "There are so many masters in the mansion, who do you think is suitable now besides Yun Yi?"


    Long Jingrui still said: "Then let Concubine Pei take care of her. Originally, that person was not friendly to Yunyi. If this takes her power again, she must not deliberately make trouble for Yunyi."


    Prince Qing said: "It was originally your mother''s responsibility to feed the house, but she didn''t care about it for so many years. Now that you have married a wife, this matter is not negotiable, otherwise you will persuade your mother-in-law to take over."


    Yun Yi sighed and said, "Father, my husband and I are going back to Prince Rui''s mansion to live after all, and it''s nothing to be in charge of the Qing''s mansion, but I''m afraid that if something happens, I''m not here, it''s not a delay. ?"


    Prince Qing said: "Prince Qing''s mansion and Prince Rui''s mansion are just across the street. If you have something to ask people to come to you, you don''t have to shirk this matter."


    Although Yunyi was not happy to accept it, it would depend on the attitude of Prince Qing, and it would be difficult for him to refuse.


    So Yun Yi said: "It''s okay to let me manage, then I have to act according to my method, and once the stewards and servants in the house let me find out the problem, they have to be replaced. Do these fathers agree?"


    Prince Qing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s up to you, whatever rectification you want is up to you."


    Having said that, Yun Yi can only say: "That''s fine."


    In this way, the control of the Qing Dynasty''s mansion was in Yunyi''s hands, so that Concubine Pei, who learned the news, didn''t even eat dinner, and even smashed a lot of things in the house.


    In the evening of the next day in a courtyard in the capital, Yan Pinru was anxiously waiting for the news, but this incident had spent all the monthly money she had saved over the years.


    She thinks that what she can''t get, others can''t get it, I don''t believe that without you Zhan Yunyi, Prince Rui will no longer like other women, only when you die can I have the chance,


    The kitchen of King Qing''s mansion prepared eight dishes and two soups for Yunyi just to deliver.


    Yunyi heard the sound of greetings from outside, and a maid outside said: "I have seen Prince Rui."


    Long Jingrui asked as he walked into the room, "Is the food delivered?"


    The maid replied: "Just delivered."


    Long Jingrui came in and saw a little maid who was setting meals. He walked to Yun Yi and said, "Yi''er, eat first and then read the ledger."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： Self-eating fruit warning

    Chapter 840 Warning


    Yunyi has already washed, and the jewelry on her head has also been removed, and she has put on the home clothes designed by Yunyi herself.


    The two were sitting down and preparing to eat, when Yuelan just wanted to help Yunyi and the others to hold the soup.


    Yun Yi''s expression was also not good, and he said, "I really can''t wait for this Qing Palace."


    Long Jingrui said, "Yi''er, what are you talking about?"


    Yunyi said to Yuezhu and Yuelan behind him: "Go to the kitchen to investigate, and let the prince''s people accompany you there."


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi''s setup and knew that there was a problem with the food on the table, and his face darkened.


    waved his hand at the air, and a dark guard greeted him and said, "Master."


    Long Jingrui said: "Let people stare at the various exits of Qingfu, and bring all suspicious people back for interrogation."


    Yunyi said to Yuemei, "Go to Xiaoyao Pavilion and bring some food back."


    Yuemei said: "Yes, the servant girl is going."


    Yunyi said to Yuelan again: "Go and call the doctor."


    Yuelan Yiyan replied: "Yes, the slave girl is going." After saying that, she exited the room and walked quickly to the courtyard gate.


    Yunyi is thinking that this is not only the work of Concubine Pei, but also that someone wants her to die, who is so vicious and wants to kill people.


    Long Jingrui took Yunyi''s hand and said, "Wife, you have been wronged."


    Yunyi said: "It''s good that you know, and treat me better in the future."


    Long Jingrui said, "Don''t worry, Yier, I will never let go of tonight''s matter easily. Those who dare to hurt you must pay the price."


    When Long Jingrui said this, his whole body exuded murderous aura, and his eyes were full of cold light, showing how angry he was.


    The mansion doctor came over after a while, and the mansion doctor greeted him politely and said, "I have seen Prince Rui and Princess Rui."


    Long Jingrui said: "Get up, there is something strange about this meal."


    The doctor in that government was shocked, and got up and took out the silver needle to check back and forth in the eight dishes and two soups.


    After a long time, he said: "This dish was poisoned by someone. Although I can''t die immediately, I will never live for three months. Also, this soup was given a sterilizer."


    Long Jingrui''s face was ugly after hearing this. Yun Yi knew early on that the reason why she didn''t say it was because she wanted to see if the hospital doctor could stay.


    Long Jingrui said, "Let Song Hong accompany you to visit my father."


    The mansion doctor replied, "Yes, Zheng must make it clear to Prince Qing."


    Song Hong left with the doctor, and Yuemei brought back food from Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui simply finished their meal, and Yuezhu and Yuelan also had results.


    It turned out that a maid in the kitchen who was burning a fire got the benefit of the maid next to Concubine Pei, and put sterilization medicine in Yun Yi''s two pots of soup.


    That girl has been taken away by Long Jingrui''s people, and the girl next to Concubine Pei has also been controlled by Long Jingrui''s people, and has been scared to confess.


    And the person Long Jingrui sent out to wait outside the house also caught a sneaky person.


    directly extorted a confession, but the man finally couldn''t resist and recruited him. After Long Jingrui''s people reported the result of the matter.


    The anger in Long Jingrui''s eyes was about to explode, Yun Yi walked over and held his hand, and said softly, "Don''t be so angry before you clean up others."


    Long Jingrui said, "Yi''er, what do you want to do?"


    Yunyi said: "Then it''s better to treat others with their own way, but this matter still has to be handled by the father and the king."


    When the mansion doctor came to explain what happened, Prince Qing smashed a glass in anger. What sins did he make in his last life, and God will treat him like this in this life.


    Long Jingrui''s people had locked Yan Pinru''s position overnight, but they were still standing by.


    Concubine Pei''s side was handled by Prince Qing personally, and Concubine Pei and the few people involved drank all the two pots of sterilized soup, and Long Jinglin was also present.


    Then Prince Qing said: "Today you suffer the consequences and don''t blame others. It''s all your own fault. For Lin''er''s sake, I''ll give you a chance, but if there''s another time, you''ll end it by yourself."


    Concubine Pei fell to the ground softly after hearing Prince Qing''s words, her heart was full of hatred for Yun Yi, and the unwillingness and anger in her eyes disappointed Long Jinglin who was standing on the side.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： suffocate her

    Chapter 841 Suffocating her to death


    Long Jinglin looked at the mother-in-law in front of him. He never thought that she would do such a thing, and even let someone give the sterilization medicine to the eldest sister-in-law who just passed the door. Is this to make the eldest brother and him an enemy?


    I really don¡¯t know what Mu Fei is thinking every day? When something like this happened, how could he keep his head up in front of his eldest brother in the future? He didn''t know whether the medicine in the soup was only effective for women, or whether it would be the same for men.


    But this is unbearable for the eldest brother. In the eyes of others, this is her mother and concubine wanting to cause the eldest brother to cut off the children, and compete for the family property and inheritance of the Qing Dynasty for herself.


    But I never really thought about it like this, why is the mother and concubine always self-righteous to drag her back and hate.


    Long Jinglin said: "Mother, why did you do this?"


    Concubine Pei, with tears on her face, said, "Lin''er, I''m not for you yet."


    Long Jinglin said angrily: "You hurt people for me, but do you know what you are doing, what will my father and elder brother think of me now, and what will the whole government think of me."


    Concubine Pei didn''t expect her son to be angry with her, looked at her son in disbelief and said, "I just thought that as long as your elder brother and they have no children, this Qing palace will be yours in the future.


    Your second brother is from a concubine. Although your status is not as noble as your elder brother, I am also a person who has entered the Royal Jade Butterfly. Your status is also valuable.


    What''s more, your elder brother is highly poisonous, and it is unlikely that he will have children. I only thought of giving them sterilization drugs to be safer. "


    Long Jinglin never thought that the concubine would think so, and said, "Now that you have achieved your wish, things have been discovered, and I have become an unscrupulous person that others say, are you satisfied?"


    Standing outside the door listening with relish, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui looked at each other and snorted coldly in their hearts, thinking that this Concubine Pei really dared to think and act.


    The servants who were waiting outside knelt on the ground, too frightened to make a sound. Prince Rui stopped them from reporting when he came in, but he couldn''t imagine that Concubine Pei would say such a thing.


    Yun Yi kicked open the closed door, clapped her hands and walked in, which made the mother and son in the room startled. Finished.


    Yunyi clapped his hands and said, "I didn''t expect Concubine Pei to think so. Why don''t you tell the prince if you want this palace of Qing Dynasty to deal with us in such a rude way, do you think we are easy to bully?"


    Long Jinglin said in desperation: "Sister-in-law, listen to me, I really don''t want to compete with the elder brother for the Qing Palace, I..."


    Yun Yi didn''t want to listen to what he had to say. Even if he didn''t participate in this matter, he should have known the thoughts of his mother concubine long ago. Yun Yi didn''t believe what Concubine Pei did today. Jing Lin hid deep enough.


    Yunyi''s intuition is not wrong, this Long Jinglin is definitely not as simple as he showed, maybe he would rather see the success of tonight''s event, and now he wants to take himself out, but he is really a scheming man.


    Long Jingrui said: "If you want Qing Wangfu, it depends on whether you have the ability. If you dare to make calculations, you must have the ability to bear the consequences."


    After he finished speaking, he kicked out, kicked the table in the middle of the room, hit the wall, and fell down, turning into a pile of waste, which scared Concubine Pei half to death.


    Long Jingrui said again in a cold voice, "I''ll let you go for Jinglin''s sake this time, but next time I dare to touch her and pay for it with my life." Of course, everyone who was present knew what she was talking about. Who.


    Yunyi said: "Since Concubine Pei attaches so much importance to the power in her hand, then I will take over the power of the family and see why it is so attractive."


    The husband and wife both said their own words, and then they left from the yard of Concubine Pei.


    Originally, Yunyi came here to make trouble. I didn''t expect Concubine Pei to say that to her son. Yunyi originally wanted to come over and beat her, but changed her mind temporarily.


    Doesn''t she like rights? Then she will never have a chance to touch her hands, and it is more enjoyable to suffocate her to death.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： you are so cruel

    Chapter 842 You are so cruel


    After Yunyi and Long Jingrui returned to their yard, they sent the maids away, and Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi and said, "Why don''t we go back to Prince Rui''s mansion to live in, so we don''t have to deal with these annoying things? matter."


    Yunyi stretched out his arms around Long Jingrui''s neck, then put his head on Long Jingrui''s chest, and said, "I won''t go back for the time being. I have to finish the rectification of Prince Qing''s mansion before returning to Prince Rui''s mansion."


    Thinking that in a few days, she would replace this place with her own people, which would make Concubine Pei Gan annoyed, and she felt much better.


    Long Jingrui said dotingly: "Okay, you can play whatever you want, but you can''t tire yourself."


    Yunyi said, "Got it." After saying that, he jumped up with his arms around Long Jingrui''s neck, and Long Jingrui quickly caught her.


    just like hugging a child and coaxing: "What is Yi''er going to do at the Yan family''s side?"


    Yun Yi said: "I heard that Taishi Yan is a good person, how could Yan Pinru be such an alternative."


    Long Jingrui said: "Taishi Yan is indeed a valuable person, but his sons, except for the eldest son, are only acquainted with others.


    I heard that he is highly regarded by Taishi Yan, but this man has a vicious mind and talent, so how can he not use talent to disguise his dirty and vicious heart. "


    Yunyi said: "Now send someone to Taishi Yan''s house, tell them the whole thing, and let Master Yan and the others handle it themselves. I heard that Taishi Yan has also been your teacher.


    This is to give him face by giving back his favor, and we don''t have to get our hands dirty. There are thousands of ways to clean her up, and she won''t have good fruit to eat in the future. "


    Long Jingrui said dotingly: "I won''t let her go so cheaply. The face is to give to the Yan family, but don''t even think about living a good life for that woman. I''ll let her know what will happen to you."


    Yun Yi laughed, gave Long Jingrui a heavy kiss on the side face, and said, "Okay, whoever told her to take you away should teach her a profound lesson."


    So the two of them kept the posture of holding the child and looked at each other affectionately, and then the two laughed again. In fact, both of them belonged to the master who did not suffer.


    Long Jingrui felt that since getting along with Yunyi, his aura has gradually changed, and he has put away his previous aura of intimidation. The former self-righteousness has long since disappeared from the little girl.


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s all up to you, who told the few short-sighted Yi''er who wanted to bully me to seek death."


    Long Jingrui stood in front of the window with Yunyi in his arms and said, "Song Hong."


    Song Hong stood in front of the window and said, "Master."


    Long Jingrui didn''t put Yunyi down, but just hugged her like that, and said to Song Hong outside through the window: "Bring those evidences and go to Yan''s house now, explain the matter to them clearly, and say that it''s the original reason not to publicize it. In order to repay the kindness of the teacher back then."


    Song Hong said: "Yes, Master."


    After Song Hong left, Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi back to the bed and said, "Let''s rest early today, we''ll be busy tomorrow."


    Yunyi said: "Long Jingrui, I think I''ve suffered too much. You can''t finish pinching your peach blossoms, it''s really annoying."


    Long Jingrui said with some grievance: "I have never provoke them."


    Yun Yi looked at Long Jingrui and said, "Yes, you haven''t provoke them, your charm is because they stick together one after another, if I get upset one day, I will throw you into the group of women, and then find you Go to a quiet place and find a little lover to live a simple life."


    Long Jingrui felt very uncomfortable when he heard Yun Yi''s words, and said sadly, "Yi''er, you are so cruel."


    Yunyi snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t say you are bad, those women are too annoying, but one day I''m tired enough, maybe I don''t want to continue.


    Look at all of them trying to hurt me, it''s not that I''m afraid of them, it''s that it''s annoying if there are too many things. "


    Long Jingrui listened to Yun Yi''s words, and the breath on his body instantly became cold, and those who delusionally destroy his happiness should be damned.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 843： If you have the guts, you must suffer the consequences

    Chapter 843 If you dare to do it, you must bear the consequences


    The door of Taishi Yan''s mansion was knocked loudly in the middle of the night. After the Yan family had gathered in the front yard, Song Hong took a step forward and said, "I have seen Taishi Yan, and next is Song Hong, the captain of the bodyguard next to Prince Rui."


    When the people in the second room of the Yan family heard that they were from Prince Rui''s side, they couldn''t help but worry, maybe something happened.


    Taishi Yan asked, "I don''t know what happened to a few of you who came here late at night?"


    Song Hong handed over the things he brought, and then pushed the two witnesses in front of the Yan family, saying, "Our lord said that what happened today was not publicized, and it is considered to have repaid Taishi Yan''s teacher''s kindness, but We must give our princess an explanation."


    Taishi Yan saw the things above, and then saw the person kneeling on the ground, his face was full of shame and anger.


    said to Song Hong: "Song guard, my granddaughter is not at the mansion today, do you see?"


    Song Hong said: "We know where people are? We can take you there."


    Taishi Yan didn''t think that people knew where people were, so he didn''t have the face to say anything more.


    The people in Yan Mansion didn''t know what happened, but just by looking at the old man''s ugly face, they knew that it was definitely not a good thing.


    When Taishi Yan sent someone to follow Song Hong to a courtyard outside the capital, the dark guard who was guarding outside said, "People are inside."


    Originally, Yanpin would be a little uneasy if he didn''t receive the news, so he would be thinking wildly in the room.


    Hearing the knock on the door, he hurried out to open the door, and asked, "Why is it so late, is it done?"


    Tonight is cloudy, so the night is heavy.


    Yan Pinru didn''t notice how many people there were outside, just opened the door and saw a person standing at the door, thinking it was the person she sent to run errands.


    The man said, "Second Miss."


    When Yan Pinru heard this voice, he immediately shouted in a panic, "Uncle Fu."


    The person who came said: "It''s me, Second Miss. The old man asked me to come and take you back to the house."


    Yan Pinru was stunned for a moment, and it took a long time to ask, "How did you know I was here."


    Bo Fu said: "Second miss, let''s go back to the manor, the old man is still waiting."


    Yan Pinru was frightened when he heard this. Could it be that the matter was exposed, it shouldn''t be!


    I had already inquired about it clearly. Today, Prince Rui went to the camp in the suburbs of Beijing early in the morning. In the past, as long as he went to the camp in the suburbs of Beijing, he would either come back late or stay there for the night.


    That''s why she wanted to do it today, for fear of missing the best opportunity. If they were to return to Prince Rui''s mansion, she would have no chance to do it at all.


    Prince Rui''s mansion was mostly veterans who had retired from the military camp. She couldn''t buy those people, so they could only attack her when they were still in the Qing mansion.


    She received news this morning that Prince Rui had left the city early in the morning, and the direction was determined to be in the direction of the big camp in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Just thinking about poisoning Zhan Yunyi''s dinner, she told her mother that she was going to Zhuangzi for a few days. She originally thought that she would go out of town to Zhuangzi in the morning after today''s event, so that it would not cause anyone else''s problems. Suspect.


    But how does the manor know that she is here now, she bought this yard in advance, she just wanted to have a convenient place to do things, but what is the situation now.


    Song Hong watched Yan''s mansion take Yan Pinru away, and then returned to King Qing''s mansion to return to his life.


    Long Jingrui got up slowly after Yun Yi slept soundly.


    Walking to the window, Song Hong said, "Master, things have been done, and Yan Pinru has been brought back by the Yan Mansion."


    Long Jingrui said, "Okay, let''s go and rest."


    went back to the bed and looked at Yunyi''s sleeping face, squinting his eyes with a chilling air all over his body, thinking in his heart don''t think it''s okay, if you have the guts, you must bear the consequences.


    The next morning, Yunyi had just had breakfast with Long Jingrui.


    Let Yuezhu and Yuelan help bring over all the ledger books given by the housekeeper, and are preparing to process these ledger books to sort out the affairs of the house as soon as possible.


    Hearing that a maid came to report and said, "My lord Zhirui, Taishi Yan has come and said that he has something to discuss with you."


    Long Jingrui said: "Let someone serve tea first, and this king will arrive in a while."


    The maid said, "Yes."


    Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi and said, "Would you like to go there together?"


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： Dont know human suffering

    Chapter 844 I don''t know the suffering of the world


    Yunyi glanced at the thick ledger and said, "I won''t join in the fun. I believe you will help me vent my anger. Remember that I want to see their sincerity. My life is very valuable."


    Long Jingrui said solemnly, "It''s priceless."


    Yunyi suddenly laughed and replied, "Yes, it''s priceless."


    After Long Jingrui left, Yun Yi began to seriously check those ledgers, but the more he looked at it, the more wrong it became. There were not many masters in the Qing Palace, but why was the cost so large.


    After reading a few account books, she figured it out. Most of them were fake accounts. Yun Yi called Yuezhu and Yuelan and asked them to take a few account books and mark them at the current market price.


    said to Yuemei beside him: "Go to Zhan Yi and send me four accountants."


    Yun Yi thought to herself when she would see this, she wanted to see who ate this oil and water.


    Yunyi said to Yueju behind him, "Go and call Zhandi and Zhanyun."


    Yueju said, "Yes, Princess." She turned and left the room.


    Yuezhu said: "Princess, the price is too high. An egg costs fifty cents a piece, and the prices of rice, noodles, and oil are dozens of times higher than those in the market."


    Yunyi said: "You don''t care about the price now, first find out when the problems in the account books started."


    Yuezhu said: "Yes, princess."


    Yueju brought Zhandi and Zhanyun over after a while, and they both greeted each other and said, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi said: "Take an account book, go and investigate the shops that have traded with Qingwangfu, and find out the real number and amount of transactions."


    Zhan Di and Zhan Yun said in unison, "Yes, Master."


    That''s it, in the afternoon, Zhan Yi sent four accountants, all of whom Zhan Yi sent were women in order not to cause trouble for the master.


    Therefore, it did not attract the attention of the people in the house. After five days, all the data were calculated. Pei Side Concubine took over the middle feed of Prince Qing for 20 years. The first five years should be normal.


    In the following five years, although there were falsehoods, it was innocuous, that is, 5,000 taels of silver every year, but Yun Yi in the back really didn''t expect this woman to be so greedy.


    Those in the middle are not less than 30,000 taels every year, and the next few years are even more excessive. Up to now this year, they have been greedy for nearly 60,000 taels, and they are almost 500,000 taels.


    And this does not include the things sent by Zhuangzi, which means that the things purchased in the house every month are not only expensive, but also can''t use that much. Where did the things go?


    Yunyi directly asked Zhandi and Zhanyun to interrogate the supervisors respectively. Through various means, they finally got to the bottom of the matter.


    The various stewards also stole money from it, but the price they paid back for the bill was doubled or doubled, and Concubine Pei directly doubled their price dozens of times.


    And the extra things that come out every month, several stewards will also give away all, or give them away or sell them, which is really audacious.


    Concubine Pei did not dare to do anything about the quantity, because every year she would send a general ledger to the prince, for fear that the number was too large and the prince would see the clue.


    This Prince Qing really doesn''t know the sufferings of the world, and the price is so high that he doesn''t notice anything wrong.


    These stewards were basically promoted by Concubine Pei, and Yun Yi directly gave them two ways, one is to spit out all the money they eat, and the other is to report to the official.


    The stewards were all terrified when they heard it, and quickly smashed the pot and sold the iron to make up for the money they had embezzled. Yun Yi directly promoted a few family sons who felt good character to become stewards.


    And let them supervise each other, otherwise they will be jointly and severally liable.


    As for what happened with Concubine Pei, she didn''t want to do it herself, she directly put all the evidence in front of the father-in-law, Prince Qing, and said, "Father, you also know that Xiaoyao Pavilion is my property, so every month I will Look at the account book.


    I am very sensitive to numbers, and I thought it was a big problem, so I read all the account books in the house for the past 20 years. This is the problem and evidence I found out. Father, please take your time. My daughter-in-law said goodbye. "


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： exposure is calculated

    Chapter 845 Exposure is calculated


    After more than half a month of hard work, everything on the Qing Palace side has been sorted out. Yun Yi is going to discuss returning to the Prince Rui Palace when Long Jingrui returns. She likes to live comfortably on her own site.


    And since the Yan family came to Qing Wangfu to meet with Long Jingrui that day and left, the Yan residence has not lived a peaceful life all day. The reason is because of Yan Pinru''s murder of Princess Rui.


    Prince Rui asked them to donate 500,000 taels of silver to the rescue organization, and they had to see the receipt in five days, otherwise don''t blame him for being rude.


    Now people with weak capital in the capital do not dare to easily find trouble with Princess Rui, not only because Lord Rui protects her shortcomings, but also because she really can''t afford it. Princess Rui is very talkative. Open things up generously.


    Yan''s mansion caused a discord between the faces and hearts of the people in several rooms because of this incident with Yan Pinru. Yan Pinru was ordered by her grandfather to stop her, and asked the second room to quickly show her.


    It''s just that Yan Pinru didn''t know what she was thinking, so she escaped from the house. When Mrs. Yan found out, she couldn''t find anyone, so she immediately passed out of anger.


    Yan Pinru, who escaped, did not know that this was the beginning of her misfortune. After the Yan family searched for more than ten days to no avail, Taishi Yan ordered that she should not be her granddaughter.


    The Yan family began to hate the second room, not only because of the scandal Yan Pinru did, but more importantly, the bad things that Yan''s house did for her had to be taken care of.


    On the other side, in Prince Qing''s mansion, when Prince Qing read the data and evidence sent by Yun Yi, the whole person was in a bad mood. How dare she, Mrs. Pei?


    But now, just those few stewards spit out more than 100,000 taels of silver, so he had to believe what Yun Yi said.


    Immediately, someone asked Long Jinglin to come over, and walked to Concubine Pei''s courtyard with his things.


    Concubine Pei also learned early this morning that all her original stewards had been replaced, and she was still cursing Yunyi angrily in the yard for a long time.


    But now that he is grounded by the prince, he can''t do anything in a hurry.


    When she saw Prince Qing and her son coming, she thought it was her son who was begging for her, and the prince forgave her.


    was about to rush over and cry to the prince.


    Lord Keqing avoided her and walked straight into the house.


    Concubine Pei had to follow him into the room angrily. Seeing that the faces of the lord and his son were wrong, she asked, "The lord is here, but is there something wrong?"


    Prince Qing didn''t want to talk nonsense with her either, and said directly: "Jinglin, give this to your mother-in-law."


    Concubine Pei was about to say what she wanted to give herself, when she heard her son say indifferently, "Concubine Mu, you are so disappointing to me."


    These things have been shown to him by the father just now. He has never seen 500,000 taels of silver. He has been playing with his mother and concubine since he was a child, and he has never seen so much silver.


    You don''t need to think about where the money went. The mother and concubine never really cared about his son.


    After seeing those things, Concubine Pei was so frightened that her face was pale, but she thought that Zhan Yunyi was really here to restrain her. How long did she get married? Not only did she lose face, but also her family. Right, now even these have been checked out.


    Lord Qing said, "Don''t you want to explain these things?"


    Concubine Pei said with a white face: "My lord, for Lin''er''s sake, please forgive the concubine, and the concubine is forced to do so."


    Prince Qing said coldly, "Your last resort is to use the money from Prince Qing''s mansion to support the Pei family?"


    Concubine Pei panicked and said, "they just borrowed the money and will return it in the future. I told them before."


    Prince Qing then said, "Okay, then now you can go back to Pei''s house and give me 500,000 taels of silver, otherwise you won''t have to come back."


    Concubine Pei crawled in front of Prince Qing crying and said, "Prince, even if the concubine goes back now, they won''t be able to collect so much money for a while, it''s all the fault of the concubine, and the concubine will never dare. "


    Prince Qing glanced at Concubine Pei, who was crying into tears, and then looked at Long Jinglin, who had a cold face, and said, "I have supported the Pei family a lot these years, and they shouldn''t count on Qing''s palace. "


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 846： i want interest

    Chapter 846 I want to charge interest


    Prince Qing flung his sleeves and left. Seeing that the prince was gone, Concubine Pei hurriedly grabbed her son and wanted him to plead for her.


    Long Jinglin said: "Mother concubine, have you thought about me in your heart? Even just once."


    Concubine Pei said: "How can you say that, concubine mother, everything I do is not for you."


    Long Jinglin said, "For me? Have you ever given me a tael of so much money?"


    Concubine Pei was stunned for a moment, and she reacted and said, "Lin''er, I really did all this for you. Although the money was lent to your uncle and the others by the concubine, they are the only ones who are good. You are here. Only the Qing Palace can have a hard waist."


    Long Jinglin really had no way to refute the mother-in-law''s words, but now the matter has been investigated by the sister-in-law, I am afraid that the elder brother also knows about this, and it makes him unable to raise his head in front of the elder brother.


    can only say: "Mother, the father is really angry this time, you should solve this matter as soon as possible."


    Yunyi''s dowry has been sent back to Prince Rui''s mansion one after another in the past two weeks. Apart from daily necessities, there is basically nothing valuable here.


    Yunyi would be free now, so she asked Yuezhu to take out the qin and stroked it in the room.


    When ??Long Jingrui came back, he saw Yun Yi closed his eyes, but his hands were dancing on the strings of the piano. The melodious sound of the piano made people feel comfortable.


    After the song was over, Long Jingrui approached Yun Yi and hugged her from behind, and said in Yun Yi''s ear, "I''m back."


    Yun leaned on his arms and sniffed the familiar breath, which made people feel at ease.


    Yun Yi said softly, "Jing Rui, things are on the right track in Prince Qing''s mansion. Let''s go back to Prince Rui''s mansion tomorrow."


    Long Jingrui said dotingly: "Okay, let''s go back to Prince Rui''s mansion tomorrow."


    Long Jingrui said again: "Yan Pinru ran away from home, so when Taishi Yan said it, he didn''t have that granddaughter."


    Yunyi asked: "Did you do something?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I just helped her avoid the people who were looking for her in the Yan Mansion, and let her leave the capital smoothly. It''s none of our business in the future."


    Yunyi said: "She wants to kill me, then her life or death has nothing to do with us, but I hope she will be lucky."


    After saying this, he put the matter aside and said coquettishly, "Jing Rui, I''m thirsty."


    Long Jingrui gently picked her up and placed her on the low couch, then poured her a cup of tea and put it to his mouth, saying, "Drink it."


    After drinking two glasses in a row, he said, "Jing Rui, can you help me squeeze my shoulders? It''s quite tiring to read the ledger these days."


    Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi''s coquettish little expression, and thought in his heart that you only read a few of those accounts, but he liked her being rude to himself, and liked her cowardly and coquettish look.


    This is not something I am used to.


    Later, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui went to Princess Qing''s place to accompany her to have dinner, and Long Jingrui said: "Mother, I''ll go back to Prince Rui''s mansion tomorrow with Yi''er.


    The two houses are not far away, Yier and I will come to see you often. "


    Princess Qing said: "Okay, you don''t have to worry about me, you will be good if you are a good mother and concubine. Live your little days well, if you can make your mother and concubine hug her grandson and concubine earlier, it will be happier."


    Yun Yi was a little embarrassed to hear this, but she could understand the mood of the concubine.


    Long Jingrui glanced at the unnatural Yunyi and said, "We will work hard."


    Yun Yi, who was originally a little unnatural, heard Long Jingrui''s words, Bai Nen''s cheeks quickly turned red, and she cursed Long Jingrui several times in her heart.


    After washing up at night, Long Jingrui and Yunyi lay on the bed, Long Jingrui touched Yunyi''s belly and said, "Yi''er, will there already be our baby here?"


    Yun Yi chuckled and said, "Didn''t you tell your mother and concubine before that your poisoning sequelae might affect your offspring?"


    Long Jingrui said: "It wasn''t for you and I that I sacrificed myself. It''s really unconscionable."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Who has no conscience? They keep saying that."


    Long Jingrui smiled and turned over to hold Yun Yi down and said, "I want to charge interest."


    said that the two of them were having fun together, and after a while there was a good night of panting in the tent.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 847： Yanpin is as follows

    Chapter 847 Yanpin is as follows


    On the mountain road several hundred kilometers away from the capital, a carriage carrying a dozen girls was driving, and two black-faced men were sitting outside.


    The big man who was driving said: "We will be there almost tomorrow. After the goods are delivered, we can find a place to live happily for a few days."


    Another man with a big mole on his face said: "There are a few girls in the car with tender skin, why don''t we taste it first."


    The big man who was driving said: "We have already delayed because of that job. If we can''t deliver the goods on time, I''m afraid there will be trouble. Once the goods are delivered, our brothers will find a good place to let you clear the fire."


    The big mole man laughed hahaha and said, "You''re right, we''ll find a place to be happy after the errand."


    At this time, Yan Pinru woke up in a daze and saw his situation. He was quite clever and didn''t make a sound. He was just scared and burst into tears, regretting that he had escaped from the Yan family.


    I am afraid that I have encountered a kidnapper, what should I do now? Who can save her!


    moved his body quietly, and looked out through the gap in the carriage window. He didn''t know where he was taken, anyway, there were some trees in this place that he didn''t know.


    I only remembered that when I left the capital, I wanted to rent a carriage and go south to go to my aunt who was married to Ruicheng, but I didn¡¯t expect to be hit with a sap.


    Yan Pinru was sitting in the moving carriage, holding her body tightly in despair, thinking in her heart that she would blame that **** Zhan Yunyi, if it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have ended up in this field.


    If she were to return to the capital one day, it would definitely not make her feel better. Viciousness flashed in her tearful eyes.


    Haha, girl, you are thinking too much, don''t say what your fate will be in the future, even if you want nothing now, you are too embarrassed to say that it will not make people feel better.


    You may not know why you were able to leave the capital smoothly. Death is a relief for the enemy, and living in pain is the best reward for you.


    In the capital, Yunyi and Prince Rui have moved back to Prince Rui''s mansion.


    As for Prince Qing''s mansion, Yun Yi arranged for two maids who were transferred from Zhuangzi to manage everything there, and come to look for her if there is any major event.


    Anyway, everything is set up, and Yuezhu and the others will be asked to check the accounts every month, so there will be no big trouble.


    And all the maids, servants, and wives in King Qing''s mansion were all cleaned by Yun Yi, except of course the yard of the masters.


    So there are no major events on weekdays, and there is no need to go there.


    Prince Rui''s mansion has already been remodeled according to Yunyi''s intention, and the floor has been re-tiled, and it was spotlessly cleaned by the servants.


    Since Prince Rui got married, the dignitaries in the capital saw that the floor of the Xiangyun Pavilion, where Prince Qing¡¯s mansion entertained guests, was covered with tiles.


    So the tiles shipped from Beiwo are in short supply, as well as dishes and flowerpots of various shapes and colors are sold out as soon as they arrive.


    has started to make reservations now, so Xiaoyao Logistics Escort has to send more staff on that line. At the same time, there is also news from Beiwo that the renovation of Xinniushan has basically been completed.


    I also built a training ground there, and found some qualified and smart children from all over the country to go back to training. I also found a few natural caves on the mountain, all of which are relatively dry and good for storing food.


    Yunyi informed them that they would save hundreds of thousands of catties of grain every year in the future, and then replace them with new grains the next year, just in case they needed it.


    It was precisely this preparation in case of emergency that allowed them to survive the crisis safely, but that was a later story.


    Yunyi arranged the affairs of Prince Qing''s mansion and Prince Rui''s mansion properly, and he was considered to be free. When he had nothing to do, he wrote and painted to enjoy the time.


    Long Jingrui usually goes to the camp in the suburbs of Beijing every few days, but now he basically doesn''t stay there, and he will come back no matter how late it is.


    The two are usually like shadows, and others are not envious.


    The days went by like this, and the 100-day feast of the grandson of the General Protector''s Mansion was ushered in. As an aunt, she must go back to the mansion to attend.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 848： resentment

    Chapter 848 Resentment


    Yunyi thought that his little nephew must have grown a lot taller. The last time I went back to see that he was still full moon, because the child''s little full moon did not do much wine, the hundred-day banquet would be a big deal.


    Yunyi first went to the jewelry shop opened with several aunts of Wuguo Gongfu, and chose accessories for children, including gold locks, silver locks, jade locks, bracelets, jade pendants, collars, etc.


    also personally drew and designed several sets of children''s clothes, as well as blankets and sleeping bags with hats for children in later generations.


    I simply sent the blueprints to the Duke Wu''s mansion. Anyway, these things will be used by several cousins, and they can also be made and sold in the store.


    Now the Duke''s Mansion of Wuguo is very lively, the big cousin has been unhappy when she married into the mansion, Yun Yi secretly adjusted for a while before she became pregnant, which made the big cousin really grateful to Yun Yi, and she didn''t care about Yunyi as her own sister. Pass.


    The second and third cousins ??are also pregnant now. These three pregnant women are now the key protection objects of the Duke of Wu¡¯s government. When Yunyi is fine, she will often go over to bring them some fresh food, but they all get along well. .


    The 100-day banquet for the eldest grandson of the General Protectorate''s Mansion was quite grand, and it could be said that it was no less than the marriage of the sons. Long Jingrui accompanied Yunyi today.


    Long Jingrui sent Yun Yi to the place where the female relatives rested, and after explaining a few more words, he turned and left.


    Made all the ladies and young ladies envious, but now no one came forward to provoke this Princess Rui casually, and there were quite a few who flattered.


    So as soon as Yun Yi entered, all the female relatives in the hall stood up and saluted, "I have seen Princess Rui."


    Yunyi quickly walked a few steps to Mrs. Lu and helped her up, and said, "Mom, get up quickly, you are trying to break me."


    Mrs. Lu said: "The ceremony cannot be abandoned."


    Yun Yi Jiao said: "I am also your goddaughter no matter when."


    Mrs. Lu angrily said, "You are the only one who is crooked."


    Yun Yi said: "Ladies and ladies, please get up quickly."


    The crowd said again, "Princess Xie Rui."


    Yunyi thought that this ancient times was trouble. When you have a low status, you have to kneel to others. If you go with a higher status, others have to kneel on you, which is still troublesome.


    Yunyi said after greeting everyone, "Mother, I want to see my sister-in-law and my little nephew."


    Mrs. Lu said: "Go, your sister-in-law started talking about you in the morning."


    When Yunyi entered the yard of the eldest sister-in-law, she saw the daughters of the Liang family accompanying her in the house. When Liang Min saw Yunyi come in, she smiled and said, "Son, your aunt has come to see you."


    Only then did the people in the room notice Yun Yi who came in at the door, and hurriedly stood up to greet her and said, "I have seen Princess Rui."


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "Get up, you don''t have to be too polite."


    The last time Liang Chu made trouble was not good-looking, but he really couldn''t blame the Liang family, not to mention that they were still the maiden family of the elder sister-in-law Liang Min, and Liang Jiuchuan was also the senior brother of his younger brother Zhan Yunpeng.


    So Yunyi''s attitude towards the Liang family is still friendly, the most important thing is that the Liang family has a good character, but such a whimsical Liang Chu appeared.


    After listening to the news from Zhanzhu, after Liang Chu was sent back to Ruicheng, Liang Shangshu did re-build a new house for their sister and brother as he said at the beginning.


    But instead of keeping all the money in the hands of their sisters and brothers, they handed it over to the patriarch and paid them living expenses every month, which made Liang Chu very dissatisfied.


    So I wanted to smear Liang Jiuchuan in front of the patriarch several times, but unfortunately Liang Jiuchuan from the capital sent a letter in advance and told the whole story.


    Someone from the Jiajia clan went to the capital to run errands and knew what Liang Chulin had done when he left the capital. Although he didn''t publicize it when he came back, he also told several elders in the clan.


    So what Liang Chu said was that the clan elders didn''t believe her at all, which made her even more angry, and she resented even more why Liang Shangshu''s family couldn''t help her more, and resented the fact that the Liang family members were gaining power.


    also resented that his younger brother did not speak up for him, and even more resented that Yun Yi could clearly give her a name and let her stay with Prince Rui but insisted on forcing her to leave the capital.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： Ill try my best tonight

    Chapter 849 I will work hard when I go back tonight


    If Yun Yi knew about these thoughts, she would definitely sneer and say Miss Liang Chu, you are so shameless and invincible in the world, which is really admirable.


    Yunyi walked to the bed and looked at his nephew with round eyes. He laughed and said, "I''m also a handsome guy when I grow up."


    Sister-in-law Liang Min smiled and said, "Would the princess want to hug Hao''er?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "But I haven''t held a child before, I''m afraid it won''t be good."


    It is true that she has never held a child in her two lifetimes, and she really doesn''t know how to start.


    Mrs. Liang, who was sitting on the side, smiled and said, "Princess can learn to hug first."


    Yunyi stretched out her hand but didn''t know how to hold it. Although the child was a hundred days old, it was still small. Yunyi was afraid that it would not be easy to hold.


    Liang Min said with a smile: "Princess, don''t be too nervous, just cover the neck with one arm, just enough to hold the child''s body with one hand, and the other hand is enough."


    Under the guidance of her sister-in-law, Yun Yi held her little nephew in her arms, but her body was so stiff that she was afraid that she might accidentally drop the child.


    After hugging Yunyi for a while, she returned it to her sister-in-law Liang Min. She really didn''t dare to move, she was so tired.


    Then asked Yuezhu to bring the things prepared. The Liang family saw that Yunyi prepared a lot of things, a few sets of particularly comfortable and novel clothes, exquisite quilts and sleeping bags.


    There are also two sets of gold locks, bracelets, silver locks, jade locks, jade pendants, and collars. Although he is a little boy, wearing a small bracelet should be nothing. Yun Yi bought them all because they looked good, and gave them a thousand taels. ''s banknotes.


    Yunyi also said jokingly: "Sister-in-law, this is the private money that my aunt gave to my little nephew. You should save it for him first."


    Liang Min didn''t refuse. She knew that my sister-in-law was rich and her identity was there, so she smiled and said, "Brother Hao, look this is the private money your aunt gave you, and your mother will save it for you first."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Yun Yi and said, "Before the princess sent people a lot of things, why did you bring so much?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It looked very cute, so I bought it. Brother Hao can wear it when he is older."


    Liang Min smiled and said, "Then I won''t be polite to the princess."


    The daughters of the Liang family saw that Yunyi was so generous and treated this nephew very well. She couldn''t help but sighed that Liang Min''s life was so good, and she delayed seeing others by keeping her filial piety to her grandfather.


    After returning to Beijing, because of his age, he was in a hurry to see each other, but they fell into the nest of blessings. The in-laws are all enlightened people, and the younger brothers and sisters are easy to get along with.


    Even the sister-in-law recognized by her in-laws is so considerate.


    Seeing Yunyi, the Liang family couldn''t help but think of Liang Chu, that child is really taller than the sky and thinner than paper, plus he is over-thinking and whimsical.


    Fortunately, Liang Chu and his brother were sent back to Ruicheng. If they stayed in the capital, the Shangshu Mansion would be implicated one day.


    After seeing the child, Yun Yi said goodbye after a few more words, left the yard of her sister-in-law Liang Min, and walked towards her yard in the General Huguo Mansion.


    Long Jingrui knew that Yunyi liked cleanliness, so he came over after a while.


    Yunyi just saw the appearance of the little nephew and thought it was very cute, so she asked Yuezhu to set up an easel for herself and drew a sketch for the little nephew.


    When Long Jingrui came in, Yunyi was about to finish writing.


    Long Jingrui didn''t bother her, just approached and stood behind her gently, looked at the smooth strokes in her hand, and put it away.


    Yunyi leaned back directly, then leaned on Long Jingrui''s lap, and asked playfully, "Husband, how is the painting?"


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s very attentive, detailed, and very realistic. The charm of children is drawn, which is good."


    Yunyi looked up and asked, "Have you seen Brother Hao?"


    Long Jingrui bent down and kissed Yun Yi''s forehead, and said, "Just now, eldest brother took Brother Hao to the male guest''s side for everyone to see."


    Yun Yi let out a long breath and said, "Our children will definitely be handsome and cute in the future."


    Long Jingrui listened to Yun Yi''s words, and glanced at the child on the drawing paper again. There was an impulse in his heart, so he lowered his head and said in Yun Yi''s ear: "Go back tonight and work hard to make your wish come true as soon as possible."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： The expression on Prince Ruis face couldnt be faked

    Chapter 850 The expression on Prince Rui''s face can''t be faked


    Yunyi turned around and punched Long Jingrui hatefully, and said, "Is that what I meant?"


    Long Jingrui saw her little face blushing, and said deliberately, "I understand, I just want a handsome and cute baby, husband, I must work hard."


    Yunyi didn''t want to say anything to him anymore.


    Long Jingrui was happy in his heart, thinking that Yier also wanted a child that belonged to them.


    Long Jingrui didn''t guess wrong. Why does Yunyi have to get married at the age of seventeen? He just doesn''t want to get married early, and if he has a baby, he is too young and hurts his body.


    At any rate, it is not unacceptable to be pregnant at this age, just let it go, and it is not bad to think that there is a child in this world who is connected with his own blood.


    A maid came in and said, "Miss, Madam asked me to come over to inform you that the banquet in the front yard is about to start, so you can pack up."


    Yunyi replied: "Okay, we''ll be there soon."


    When the wives and young ladies of each house on the female family''s side saw that Prince Rui had brought Princess Rui over, they felt more than just envy, jealousy, and hatred in their hearts.


    Mrs. Rui whispered: "This Prince Rui is too fond of Princess Rui, and it''s just a few steps to send over, it won''t be superficial."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, who would do this for the sake of appearance, and the expression on Prince Rui''s face can''t be faked."


    "This Princess Rui is really able to do it. In the eyes of the public, I have to ask Prince Rui to send it over. This Prince Rui''s face will be lost."


    "Shut up, you will lose face if you love your princess more. What are your thoughts? I think Prince Rui''s husband and wife are in a good relationship."


    "That''s right, husbands and wives shouldn''t be so affectionate and loving, Prince Rui''s eyes can''t be wrong, it must be that they love Princess Rui miserably."


    "Yeah, Princess Rui really has a good life, and Prince Rui is willing to not accept a concubine for her life. Why can''t we meet such a good man."


    "That''s what I said now. After a long time, I will get tired of it one day. Whether it can be done in the future is still unknown, so don''t be too envious."


    "I think you are just eating radishes and worrying about it, and it''s useless to say that some of these things are not."


    After eating the Hundred Days Banquet, Yun Yi was completely free. Yuezhu and the others were not too young, so Yun Yi gave an order to let them choose someone from the maidservants who had been selected into the mansion to take them with them first.


    Yun Yi woke up this morning and felt a little nauseous. She thought it was because she didn¡¯t eat well yesterday. It¡¯s about to be New Year¡¯s Eve soon.


    All items must be selected from their own shops. This is called fat water not flowing into the fields of outsiders. It¡¯s just that the items in Prince Qing¡¯s Mansion and Prince Rui¡¯s Mansion should be staggered.


    As soon as the types of things to be sent by the two governments were sorted out, Yuezhu said, "Princess, Sister Lingxue and the others are here."


    Yun Yi heard it and said, "Quickly invite them to the front hall."


    I received news before that Lingxue and Lingyu both chose the young man from Zhuangzi to marry, and Yunyi also prepared dowries for them equally, and always had a master-servant relationship.


    Lingxue, Lingyu, Lingshuang, and Linglu came together this time, as well as their husband and fiance.


    When Yunyi went to the front hall, Lingxue and the others stood up a little excitedly, and said politely, "I have seen the master."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Get up, I haven''t seen you for a long time, how are you?"


    Lingxue replied: "My lord, we had a good time, but we will often think of you. It''s not the New Year''s Day. We brought some mountain goods just in time to report peace to the lord, so that the lord can rest assured."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "That''s good, just to save people from going over to give you things, you can just take it away."


    Lingxue replied: "Master, you don''t have to worry about giving us something every year, we are living comfortably over there, Lingshuang and Linglu will get married after the new year, Master, we have completed the task you gave. ."


    Yunyi was a little moved. When she first came here, the four of them and Lin Mammy were dedicated to protecting the Lord, and they had to worry about everything for her. This friendship was different from others.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Ladies and gentlemen, I originally told you that there will be an update at the end of the month. You can ask the editor to save some manuscripts. It may be a recommendation, so the author did not dare to send the manuscript. I would like to apologize to everyone here.


    Thank you again for your support, I have been working hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： Pregnant

    Chapter 851 Pregnancy


    Yunyi said: "I''m relieved that you are doing well. If there is anything that can''t be solved, come over and tell me, this princess is your maiden''s family."


    These words were obviously meant for the husband and fiance they brought to them.


    The four of them also knew each other, and immediately stepped forward to express their attitude, all of them said: "It will definitely be good for the daughter-in-law."


    Yun Yi saw that their eyes were clear and their characters were clear, and she nodded to Lingshuang and Linglu, and said, "Which day is set, although I can''t make it through, but adding makeup will definitely pass."


    Lingshuang and Linglu hurriedly explained the wedding date, and after a few more chats, Lingxue said that they had to buy some things in the capital to go back, so they couldn¡¯t stay longer.


    In fact, they are also afraid of delaying the master''s time, and there will be more things at the end of the year.


    Yunyi instructed Yuezhu to bring them a lot of cloth and a lot of fruits from the south. Yunyi also prepared gifts for the two boys of Lingxue''s family and the daughter of Lingyu''s family.


    When it was time for lunch, Long Jingrui went back to his house to accompany Yunyi to lunch when he was not busy today.


    The maids just set the dishes.


    Long Jingrui pulled Yunyi to sit at the table, Yuezhu casually filled Yunyi with a small bowl of fish soup in front of her, Yunyi felt nauseated when he smelled it.


    Yuezhu saw the appearance of the princess and said, "Princess, haven''t you changed your clothes this month?"


    Yunyi reacted, took a pulse for himself, and then changed his hand.


    Long Jingrui stared nervously at Yun Yi''s movements, thinking in his mind that was what he meant?


    Then she called Lai Yueju to check her pulse again, confirming that it was the Hua Mai, and the pulse was fluent and rolling like beads.


    Yueju nodded with Yunyi after finishing her pulse, and said, "It''s been more than a month."


    Long Jingrui was a little excited and a little unbelievable, that''s it, staring at Yunyi''s stomach for a long time, he seemed at a loss to please Yunyi.


    Yunyi really couldn''t smell the fish soup, so she asked Yuezhu and the others to remove the pot of fish soup.


    Yunyi instructed not to say anything about the pregnancy, wait until the fetus has settled down.


    After eating, Long Jingrui carried Yun Yi directly back to the bed, and said, "Let Yuezhu and the others handle the affairs of the house, and leave the rest to me, Yier, you can just take care of your baby."


    Yunyi saw Long Jingrui''s nervous look, and smiled: "Not so squeamish. Besides, pregnancy is the most taboo of not exercising, otherwise it will be difficult to give birth."


    Long Jingrui said, "Would you like to ask the imperial physician in the palace to come and take a look for you."


    Yun Yi said: "My medical skills are not inferior to them, and I should hide the fact that I am pregnant first."


    Long Jingrui listened to Yun Yi''s words, thought for a moment and said, "Listen to Yi''er."


    Yun Yi said, "We haven''t figured out who was behind the poison on you back then, so I think it''s better to be more cautious."


    Long Jingrui said: "What Yier said is that it will be announced after a while."


    Yunyi looked down at her belly, thinking that she will have it so soon, husband''s fighting power is really great, haha!


    After Yunyi explained the affairs of the two houses, he spent some time writing and painting in the warm pavilion.


    Concubine Pei''s haggard appearance these days made Long Jinglin feel a little distressed. Earlier, Concubine Pei sent the news back to Fei''s mansion and told the whole story. The Pei family replied that the mansion couldn''t get that much money at all.


    Concubine Pei later sent a message over and said to the Pei family, "I want to use the Qing palace as a backer, so I will find a way to collect the 500,000 taels of silver and send it over."


    The Pei family had no choice but to collect the money and send it over here. After all, Yunyi made an income for the Qing Palace, and it added up to more than 600,000 taels.


    Yunyi sent someone to send a letter to his younger brother Zhan Yunpeng, asking him how he was going to spend the new year this year?


    Cheap''s father is afraid that he won''t be able to go back to the capital. The last order of Xiaoyao Logistics Escort Bureau goes to Beiwo. Yunyi means that if his brother wants to, he will go with them and go to Beiwo to spend the year with his father.


    After the Chinese New Year is over, I can go back to Beijing with the people from the Xiaoyao Logistics Escort in Beiwo, so Yunyi can feel more at ease.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： sister-in-law jealousy

    Chapter 852 Sister and brother jealous


    Soon his younger brother Zhan Yunpeng wrote back, saying that he agreed to follow the people from Xiaoyao Logistics Escort to go to Beiwo to accompany his father for the Chinese New Year.


    Yun Yi got the news and explained the matter, and asked Yuezhu and the others to prepare a lot of food and just bring them over.


    As for the Zhan Mansion, the people in the mansion were all selected by Yun Yi in Yaxing before and trained by Zhan Yi. There was no major trouble. The last time my father left, he had already handed over everything in the mansion to his younger brother.


    The next day, after sending off Long Jingrui, Yunyi asked Yuezhu and Yuelan to accompany him back to Zhanfu.


    Zhan Yunpeng saw her sister came back, and said politely, "I have seen my sister."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "No need to be more polite."


    said again: "I''m here to see how your New Year''s ceremony arrangements are going. I''ll be leaving the day after tomorrow, and these must be sent out before I leave."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Everything has been arranged properly, Xiaofu is very capable now, and with the help of the people left by my sister, the delivery is almost the same in the past few days."


    Yunyi said: "Before the affairs in the house go, you must arrange it properly, and then let Zhanyi and Xiaofu accompany you there."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Don''t worry, sister, I think your joint responsibility system is very good. No one can cheat and play tricks, and they are afraid that they will be replaced by others if they can''t do their jobs well."


    However, Yun Yi thought about it, except for the agricultural and sideline products such as grain and vegetables, which were sent by Zhuangzi of Zhan''s family, and the other things were sent by Zhan Yi, and the relatives and brothers made it clear that the amount of money should be as much as possible. It''s just that Yun The lowest price given by Yidu.


    The population in the mansion is simple now, and there really isn''t anything bad about it, but you can feel at ease when you walk. The two siblings sat in the study and talked about a lot of other things.


    Mr. Sun has agreed to let his younger brother take the township examination in August next year, saying that it should be no problem.


    Liang and Jiang heard that Yunyi had returned to the mansion, and they were preparing to come to see him.


    Now that they have figured it out, there is no need to think about the central feeder in the house. The second master of his own will never let them touch them, but they have never been short of food and clothing.


    Although Mrs. Liang was named the second wife of the second wife, she had no status in the mansion. She spent her time embroidering and playing the piano all day long.


    Sometimes he really wanted to ask the second master, is he not lonely and empty?


    I often regret letting my brothers play tricks in order to marry into Huaiyang Hou''s mansion. I am afraid that from then on, I am doomed that my generation will be lonely and old.


    I am only twenty-seven years old, do I really want to spend it like this?


    I regret it, I regret thinking only about wealth and beauty, but I never thought that I would be in such a field as I am today.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, who is as beautiful as a flower, why can''t the second master see his own goodness?


    Jiang Shi looked at the two daughters who were like flowers and jade in front of him, and said: "The princess has returned to the mansion. When the time passes, you should get closer to her. Qian''er sees that you are not too young, and this marriage should also be put on the agenda. .


    It''s useless for your aunt, and you haven''t touched your father''s heart for so many years, so some things can only be won by you.


    At present, only your third sister can help you. She is now a princess. As long as she comes forward to help you, I believe that any son you like should be able to do it. "


    Zhan Yunqian looked unhappy. This year, she also got married. Just a few days after the third sister got married, her father just hurriedly organized a simple wedding ceremony for her.


    also didn''t consider that it was time to decide on someone else''s family, but just told her concubine: "If someone comes to propose a marriage, let the princess look after it."


    Zhan Yunqian was angry at the time. Her father arranged her life-long event so casually. Have you ever thought about her feelings?


    But when you think about it, it was also when the father paid attention to the two sisters. In the eyes of the father, only the sons and daughters, and their mothers were the ones the father loved.


    But these words can only be thought about in their own hearts. They have a lot more things on the bright side than the other people in the other rooms, and the food and clothing expenses can¡¯t even keep up with the big room, so saying it will only make people laugh at them. sensible.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： He affects my happiness

    Chapter 853 He has affected my happiness


    She hated Zhan Yunyi because she took away her father''s attention. She never thought about them, these concubine sisters, and never thought that they were also her father''s daughters. We would be sad if she dominated her father like that.


    Yunyi and his younger brother settled everything, and set out to Beiwo with the people from the Xiaoyao Logistics Escort early the next morning, preparing to accompany him to have lunch before returning to Prince Rui''s mansion.


    At this moment, Yuelan came in and said, "Princess, Miss Yun Qian and Miss Yun Man are here."


    Yunyi stood up and said, "Peng''er, you are busy with your work. I''ll just go out and meet them. I''ll let them have lunch together later."


    Zhan Yunpeng knew what elder sister meant, so he said, "I know elder sister."


    Yunyi took Yuelan and the others out, and saw the two sisters sitting at the stone table outside.


    Yunyi walked over, Zhan Yunqian and Zhan Yunman also quickly got up and greeted: "I have seen the princess."


    Yun Yi said lightly: "Get up, you don''t need to be too polite."


    Zhan Yunman said, "Third sister, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. Is father going back to Beijing this year for Chinese New Year?"


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back to Beijing to celebrate the New Year. There are a lot of things about my father there, so Yunman needs to understand."


    Zhan Yunman said a little disappointedly: "Then there is no way to give the gift to father."


    Yunyi asked: "What gift did you prepare for your father?"


    Zhan Yunman said: "I heard that Beiwo is much colder than the capital in winter, so I made two pairs of knee pads for my father, but I didn''t do it well the last time my father came back."


    Yunyi said: "Then you prepare in advance, the day after tomorrow, your third brother will go to Beiwo to visit his father with the guards, and I can help you."


    Zhan Yunman''s eyes lit up after hearing Yun Yi''s words, and asked happily, "Really?"


    Yun Yidan smiled and nodded, and said, "Father must be very happy to receive your gift."


    Zhan Yunman said with a smile: "Well, that''s what I''ve been working on for a long time, I hope my father likes it."


    Yunyi actually quite likes Zhan Yunman''s younger sister, unlike the seventh sister, Zhan Yunqian, who is heavy-hearted and jealous.


    Zhan Yunqian would also prepare gifts in previous years, and his father might not know how to use them when he received them, so he did not prepare them so carefully every time.


    He would hear that his sister had put on knee pads, and he couldn''t lose himself, so he said, "Since my younger brother is going to set off for Beiwo the next day, then take the gift I prepared with you."


    Yun Yi said: "You are ready to send it in advance."


    said again: "Let''s have a meal together at noon."


    Both Zhan Yunqian and Zhan Yunman understand that this year''s New Year''s Eve will be the only female dependents.


    Zhan Yunqian said: "Then let''s go back and prepare the things we want to bring, and come back later."


    In fact, her gift was not ready at all, so she would go back first and instruct the maid to hurry up to work, so as not to miss it the day after, her father was not warm to them.


    She can''t even compare to her younger sister, so now she''s a little anxious, thinking that it will take a few days before the New Year.


    After they left, Yun Yi also returned to her previous bamboo flute residence to take a rest. She is not alone now, and she is more sleepy during the day than before.


    When she woke up after a short nap, she saw Long Jingrui reading a book on the couch next to her.


    found that Yun Yi was awake, and hurriedly asked: "Awake? Is there any discomfort?"


    Yunyi said: "I''m fine, but I find that I''m sleepy and lethargic during the day."


    Long Jingrui said: "I read the medical book that pregnant people will have symptoms of drowsiness, which should be normal."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "When did you start to like reading medical books?"


    Long Jingrui spoiled and said: "You don''t let the imperial doctor come to help you diagnose the pulse. I was a little worried, so I found a few medical books to read."


    Yunyi reached out and asked Long Jingrui to pull her up, then took advantage of the situation to sit in Long Jingrui''s arms and hug Long Jingrui''s waist, smiling: "Jing Rui, it''s nice to have you."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "That''s good, I have something better, do you want it?"


    said that he put his hand inside Yun Yi''s clothes, touched the flat stomach now, and said, "The medical book says that I should pay more attention in the first three months. He has affected my happiness."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： Long Jinglis poisoning worsened

    Chapter 854 Longjingli''s poison is getting worse


    Yunyi patted Long Jingrui''s arm and said coquettishly, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Long Jingrui was afraid that Yun Yi would get angry, so he quickly changed the subject and asked, "Would you like to drink some water?"


    Yun Yi said: "What time is it now?"


    Long Jingrui carried her to the table, poured a glass of warm water to feed her, and replied, "It''s almost lunchtime."


    Yunyi finished drinking the water and asked, "Why did you come here?"


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "I just remembered to ask me now?"


    Yunyi said: "It''s not that I didn''t wake up just now, I forgot that I went back to my parents'' house, and thought I was in our room."


    Long Jingrui said, "Let''s go out for dinner when we wake up."


    Mrs. Liang and Mrs. Jiang also came over for lunch. Now, except for Zhan Yunpeng, a man, the rest are all female dependents.


    During dinner, Liang and Jiang watched Prince Rui serve Yunyi with vegetables and soup, and they couldn''t help thinking about how much virtue they must have accumulated in their previous lives to have such a blessing.


    Zhan Yunpeng was relieved to see her brother-in-law taking care of her sister so considerately and carefully, so that he could rest assured that her sister was doing well.


    On the other hand, Zhan Yunman, who was sitting at the bottom, was envious, thinking in his heart that he would also find such a considerate husband in the future.


    Only Zhan Yunqian''s eyes were full of jealousy, and her face was not very good-looking. She kept repeating in her heart how she was so lucky, how could she be so lucky.


    Haha, because I''m the heroine, and the author is my mother, you can''t be envious.


    After eating, Mrs Jiang said, "Princess, Yun Qian is too late. Your father is far away from Beiwo and can''t care about her affairs. Is her marriage going to help Xiang Xiang take a look?"


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "I don''t know too much about the situation of the various prefectures in Beijing. If I have a crush on the son of a family, I can come forward and talk about it."


    Aunt Jiang said happily: "Okay, then I''ll go to Prince Rui''s mansion to find the princess."


    Aunt Jiang thought to herself, what I want is your words. If Yunyi is really worried about her given family, she chooses to use the name of her princess to give her a word, and things will be almost done.


    Zhan Yunqian felt angry when she looked at Yun Yi''s calm look.


    My own life-long event, in her eyes, is just like a trivial matter. What''s irritating is that her aunt is still happy like this, as if she has received a great favor.


    The same sisters, in the eyes of my father, the difference between the two words is a world of difference.


    Yunyi keenly sensed Zhan Yunqian''s mood swings and unfriendly aura towards her, raised her head and squinted to look at Zhan Yunqian who was sitting there with her head lowered and thinking about her thoughts.


    Aunt Jiang also noticed something was wrong with her daughter, she pushed Zhan Yunqian gently, and said to Yun Yi, "I''m afraid I''m shy when it comes to marriage."


    Yunyi just glanced at him and didn''t say anything more, but the expression on his face was no longer as pleasant as before.


    Leaving the Zhan Mansion, Long Jingrui escorted Yun Yi back to Prince Rui''s Mansion and watched her fall asleep again, so he gently covered her with the quilt and went to the study to handle official duties.


    Two days later, his younger brother, Zhan Yunpeng, was sent away. Yun Yi then went back to Prince Qing¡¯s mansion, looked at the recent account books, and checked the warehouses everywhere, and then he was relieved.


    She doesn''t want anything wrong with the New Year''s Eve.


    went to my mother-in-law for a walk, originally wanted to tell her about the pregnancy, but think about it, let it go, so as to save her from being exposed at the New Year''s Eve dinner together.


    The person who harmed Long Jingrui has not been found yet, so it is better to keep a low profile.


    It was only at this time that he thought of the poison that he had put on Long Jingli, and it was about to get worse. It was the result of his own improvement several times. Since Long Jingli got married, he hadn''t had any more evil moths.


    Long Jingli, as Yun Yi said, is now lying on the bed weakly. He was not feeling well before, so he asked the imperial doctor to see it. The imperial doctor said that there were signs of poisoning, but the poison could not be seen yet.


    It was over after being able to endure it at first, but since last month, I was really scared, and it really made me feel the pain every time.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： Meet the savior

    Chapter 855 Encountering a Savior


    Long Jingli really had no choice a few days ago, so he told his father about the matter. Yesterday, his father also secretly invited an imperial doctor to go to the house to diagnose and treat him.


    However, he was diagnosed with poisoning as before, but he couldn''t tell what the poison doctor said. If he didn''t know what kind of poison it was, he couldn''t prescribe the right medicine to detoxify it, and he could only suffer.


    I used to laugh at Long Jingrui, but now I have become like this. This is really retribution.


    Yunyi didn''t know that Long Jingli had such an idea. After a period of time, when he was like Long Jingrui, he would suffer from internal heat and external cold and poison. Let him also taste the suffering of Long Jingrui in those years.


    Zhan Yunpeng arrived in Beiwo on the 29th of the twelfth lunar month. Zhan Chengqing''s eyes were red the moment he saw his son, and he was very relieved to see the various meals prepared by his daughter.


    Beiwo is now famous for its porcelain, and the supply of porcelain and ceramic tiles is really in short supply. Now there are more small workshops, in order to ensure the quality of the porcelain, it is famous.


    When they returned to Beijing last time, Yun Yi suggested that they set up a porcelain industry association, which was specially designed to evaluate these small workshops, and those that did not follow the regulations of the industry association were not allowed to exist.


    These days are just finished, and it is finally formal. I believe that Beiwo will develop better after the new year, and it is one step closer to the porcelain that Yier said.


    And the last time I went back to Jing Yier, I told him to develop the fruit forest industry and plant some economic forests. There are so many hills in Beiwo, which can mobilize the local people.


    The saplings are given away for free. Anyway, the business of the porcelain kiln is good this year, and there is money in the government account. After listening to the girl''s words, I thought that this might be a way out for Beiwo.


    Yier told him to distribute fruit seedlings for free, but he had to sign a contract, and the agreement must be that the fruit seedlings must be received to ensure that they will survive at least 70%. If they exceed the yamen, there will be rewards. a bit.


    This afternoon, Zhan Chengqing changed out of his official uniform and walked on the streets of Beiwo with his son Zhan Yunpeng, feeling the happy New Year atmosphere of the people.


    Beiwo this year, because of the rise of the porcelain industry, has driven the employment of the people, and every household is much better than before, so everyone in the streets and alleys is smiling.


    Zhan Chengqing saw that the people could live and work in peace and contentment, and he was also happy in his heart.


    Passing by a century-old pastry shop, I saw that there were still a lot of people queuing up. I heard from the people around me that it would be closed on the next day to go home for Chinese New Year, and it would not open until the sixth day of the first lunar month.


    So there are a lot of people in line today, and they all want to buy some to entertain guests during the Chinese New Year.


    Zhan Chengqing said to his son: "We also line up to buy some to try. If it is delicious, you can bring some back to your sister when you return to Beijing."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Father, there is a tea house opposite, or you can go there and have a meeting, I will come to find you later."


    Zhan Chengqing saw that most of the people in line were women, and nodded in agreement.


    After entering the restaurant, Zhan Chengqing saw that there were no more seats on the first floor, so he walked to the second floor.


    met a pair of master and servant at the entrance of the second floor, the maid who followed behind the lady saw Zhan Chengqing and said, "Is it you?"


    Zhan Chengqing was a little confused. After looking around, there were only three of them here, and he asked, "Do you know the girl?"


    The maid said, "Our young lady saved your life in Kuncheng that year."


    Zhan Chengqing understood immediately and said, "It was you who saved me that day, I am really grateful."


    Zhan Chengqing hurriedly asked, "I don''t know what to call the two of you?"


    The lady who had not spoken all the time said, "It''s not a big effort, don''t worry about it. We still have something to do today, so let''s say goodbye first."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Then don''t disturb the two of you. Goodbye, thank you for your help."


    The lady dressed as a lady nodded and took the maid downstairs.


    Zhan Chengqing originally wanted to find out who the family was, so it would be better to come to thank him after the New Year.


    It is obvious that people are unwilling to say more, so they don¡¯t make people embarrassed anymore.


    I just remembered the events of that year and still have lingering fears. If it wasn''t for the two people who came to save each other just now, I am afraid that I would be no longer in this world.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： the man behind

    Chapter 856 The man behind


    The time flies by, and the New Year''s Eve ushered in again.


    This year, Yunyi and Long Jingrui had a New Year''s Eve dinner together at the Qing Palace, and Concubine Pei was also allowed to participate.


    Yunyi doesn''t want to judge what Prince Qing did right or wrong. Yunyi is just that if you don''t ask for trouble, then we will coexist peacefully. If you want trouble, you will be beaten down.


    Yunyi was very sleepy during this time, and sometimes felt a little nauseous but not very serious. Today, Yunyi specially prepared some plums and candy, just in case.


    Concubine Pei was somewhat uncomfortable when she saw Yun Yi. After all, she wanted to harm others before, so it would definitely be awkward to sit and eat together now.


    Yunyi thought to himself that this father-in-law didn''t know what he was thinking, and it made him feel unhappy.


    But thinking of Concubine Pei''s current situation, Yun Yi can only gloat over the misfortune.


    There is no reason for this. After the Pei family collected the 500,000 taels of silver, this year has not been good.


    The children of the younger generation of the Pei family did not take note of his aunt''s kindness. They felt that the current predicament was all caused by her.


    And everyone in the Qing Palace knew that this Concubine Pei gave Princess Rui sterilization pills. How dark he was to do such a thing.


    Long Jingrui didn''t even say a word tonight, his face was black and scary.


    Prince Qing also knew that it was inappropriate to let Concubine Pei come over, but Long Jinglin asked him specifically because of this.


    And I guarantee that Concubine Pei will never do anything out of the ordinary again in the future, and ask Lord Qing to give her another chance.


    Lord Qing was persuaded for a while, and then he agreed.


    But now, seeing the reaction of his son and daughter-in-law, he knew that he was afraid of doing something wrong.


    The meal was very quiet. Yunyi, Long Jingrui and Princess Qing didn''t say a word during the whole process, and the atmosphere was very awkward.


    After eating, Long Jingrui and Yunyi sent their mother and concubine back, and they chatted with them there, and then they went back to Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Yunyi said, "I don''t know what the father and the king are thinking about this New Year''s Eve?"


    Long Jingrui said, "This is the last year. From now on, we will have a New Year''s Eve dinner at Prince Rui''s Mansion."


    The next day, Yunyi slept until she woke up naturally, Long Jingrui came over and said, "The weather is not very good today, I''m afraid it''s going to snow, or we won''t enter the palace today."


    Yunyi said: "It''s okay, let''s stay at the Queen Mother''s place later, what are you afraid of with you by my side?"


    Long Jingrui saw her insistence, knew what she was thinking, and said, "Actually, there is no need to care too much about them."


    Yun Yi said: "Jing Rui, I always feel that the person who harmed you might be the person closest to you, so you mustn''t be careless."


    Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi''s serious face and said, "Then be careful about everything in the palace today."


    Yunyi said: "Don''t worry, we can be safer when we enter the palace. The later I know about my pregnancy, the better. I don''t want to be stared at."


    Long Jingrui said coldly and sharply: "Don''t worry, whoever dares to touch you and the baby, I will call him back and forth."


    It was really late when Yunyi and Long Jingrui entered the palace. They stayed in the Queen Mother''s Palace until the luncheon time passed. The Queen Mother was not in good health for the past two years, so they didn''t attend the annual banquet.


    Yunyi just ate some fruit today, nothing else was touched. After the luncheon, Long Jingrui took Yunyi to the small palace where she had eaten that year, and there was a place to rest.


    Long Jingrui accompanied her to eat some hot meals, and let Yunyi rest on the couch for a while, and Yunyi fell asleep after a while.


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi''s sleeping face, thinking about what Yunyi said this morning, the person who may harm you is the person closest to you.


    Maybe what Yier said was right, otherwise there would be no clues for so many years, but who would this person be.


    The palace banquet is so meaningless every year. During the banquet, the queen specially rewarded Yunyi with a piece of crab meat. Yunyi did not know what the queen meant.


    Long Jingrui knew that pregnant women couldn''t eat crabs, so he was about to take the plate away, but Yunyi stopped him.


    Maybe someone wanted to test her. After thanking her, Yun Yi ate it straight away. After about half of it, she stopped eating.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： That expression is like eating Xiang

    Chapter 857 That expression is like eating ''xiang''


    Queen saw that Yunyi had eaten, and she felt relieved. This was ordered by the sage temporarily.


    When Yunyi was eating, he scattered his mental power to probe the people around him to see if there was anything unusual.


    I didn''t expect the saint to look at her no less than the queen, and she was relieved after seeing that she had eaten so much.


    Yunyi couldn''t help but muttered in his heart, is it possible that Jackie Chan''s poisoning is related to Shengshang.


    But Sheng Shang obviously valued Long Jingrui very much, and Yun Yi never felt any malice from him.


    After the dinner, it was snowing like a goose feather outside. Long Jingrui was afraid that Yunyi would fall, but Yunyi insisted on going by himself.


    So Long Jingrui could only wrap her waist and carefully protect her, which made those ladies and young ladies eat another wave of dog food and became jealous for a long time.


    After returning to Prince Rui''s mansion to wash up, Long Jingrui asked worriedly, "Yi''er, you know that crabs can''t be eaten, is there any discomfort?"


    Yunyi said: "Don''t worry, am I that stupid? If someone wants to test it, I have to cooperate."


    Long Jingrui asked, "Yi Er, did you find something?"


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "I''m not sure, but I always think there is something wrong."


    Long Jingrui said, "Who are you referring to?"


    Yun Yi said: "Your Highness." After Yun Yi finished speaking, she kept staring at the expression on Long Jingrui''s face.


    After struggling, Long Jingrui said, "I will send someone to investigate again."


    On the sixth day of the first lunar month, Zhan Chengqing watched his son who had come to accompany his Chinese New Year''s Eve along with the guards from outside Beiwo City, and accidentally ran into the lady who saved him by the river outside the city.


    Only then did I know that this lady''s name was Shen Yan, and she divorced more than ten years ago, because her mother-in-law lost her only daughter, and she had to adopt the son of her brother-in-law''s family to their big house.


    She was originally the daughter-in-law of the Shen family in Beiwo. She married her ex-husband because of an accident. When she got married, she told her husband''s family that they would split up the family after marriage. Of course, the husband''s family was happy to receive the money. .


    After getting married, a few years have passed, but after giving birth to a daughter, I have never been pregnant. My husband''s mother-in-law has a lot of opinions on this, and has asked the concubine to continue the incense many times. Uncle''s son.


    Shen Yan definitely didn''t want to. This matter has been making noise for a long time, but the mother-in-law even took her eight-year-old daughter out and lost it for the property of the big house.


    But after the accident, her husband actually asked her to forgive her mother-in-law. Although their relationship has always been good, but after this incident, it cost Shen Yan''s life. He even asked him to forgive her mother-in-law after losing her daughter.


    Shen Yan angrily proposed reconciliation, the ex-husband''s family of course did not agree, but the Shen family was also a big family in Beiwo, giving the ex-husband''s family two options: either let the yamen take the old goddess away to prison, or reconcile quickly.


    The man chose to reconcile, and Shen Yan left her husband''s house with her belongings, and since then embarked on the road of finding her daughter. More than ten years have passed since this search.


    Zhan Chengqing expressed his sympathy after hearing what happened to Shen Yan.


    Today is the child''s twentieth birthday. Shen Yan is out of the city to relax. By the way, I put a lot of wishing lights here. I hope her daughter is well!


    Maybe he has had the same experience, Zhan Chengqing can understand Shen Yan''s mood very well.


    On the eighth day of the first lunar month, Yunyi and Long Jingrui returned to the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang together. When they arrived, Zhan Yunhui, Geng Zhen, Zhan Yunjing and Zheng Wentao of the big room had already arrived.


    Seeing Yunyi and the others coming in, he got up and said: "I have seen Prince Rui and Princess Rui."


    Long Jingrui said: "Let''s get up." But he didn''t say that there is no need to be more polite. The people in the big room often bullied Yi''er, and he was very vengeful.


    Today, both grandfather and grandmother were in the hall of the front yard. Yun Yi, as a granddaughter, still greeted the younger generation to grandfather and grandmother, and Long Jingrui also said hello.


    Zhan Yunyu and Liu Chengbin came last, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    Came in to greet grandfather, grandmother, and father first, and saw Prince Rui and his wife sitting over there, and the two of them were in a bad mood.


    The expressions of the husband and wife were like eating ''xiang''.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： what a bummer

    Chapter 858 What a useless


    Yun Yi held back her laughter, and received the big gifts from Liu Chengbin and Zhan Yunyu just like that.


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi dotingly, and whispered, "Are you happy?"


    Yun Yi also whispered back: "Look at their constipated face and relieve your anger."


    It took a long time for Long Jingrui to say, "Get up and sit down."


    Zhan Yunjing couldn''t see Yunyi being complacent. She glanced at Zhan Yunhui, who had a big belly, and said, "Big sister, how many months have you been?"


    Zhan Yunhui looked at the younger sister and asked herself, she touched her belly with a happy face, and smiled lightly, "It''s been more than five months."


    Zhan Yunjing said: "Then eldest sister, you are enjoying the good fortune. You don''t have to suffer during confinement in April and May. It will be just right when the weather is not too cold or too hot. When the weather gets really hot, you will also have a confinement.


    I don''t have a good life for my eldest sister. It happens to be the hottest month of June and July. I don''t know how to make it through then. "


    As soon as Zhan Yunhui said that the child was happy, she didn''t think much about Zhan Yunjing''s intentions and replied, "It''s true, the weather is the hottest in June and July, so you have to pay more attention."


    Zhan Yunjing said with a smug look on her face, "Yes, who would have thought that she would become pregnant not long after she got married, this is also impossible."


    Yunyi was talking to Mrs. Zhang from the third room, enjoying the service of Long Jingrui, and watching Zhan Yunjing perform.


    Only Zhan Yunyu stared at the elated Zhan Yunjing with an ugly face, wishing she could go up and slap her a few times.


    After finishing speaking, Zhan Yunjing looked at Yun Yi, who was on the opposite side. Seeing what she and the third aunt said, she didn''t listen to what she just said, and Prince Rui on the side was still peeling oranges and feeding them.


    Her eyes were full of envy, jealousy, and hatred. She was the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. Why did she have such a good life? Even if she married Prince Rui, the powerful, powerful and handsome man of the dynasty, she was still so spoiled. .


    But he didn''t dare and couldn''t provoke her, so he turned his head to the side, out of sight and out of mind, just in time to meet Zhan Yunyu''s resentful eyes, Zhan Yunjing found a place to vent his anger.


    I thought that Zhan Yunyu is not a good thing. Back then, when I pressed their concubine daughters everywhere in the house, I often slapped their concubine sisters.


    So he said to Zhan Yunyu: "Second sister and second brother-in-law have been married for a long time, haven''t you had enough fun? It''s time to have children."


    Hearing this, Zhan Yunyu and Liu Chengbin''s expressions changed again, but because so many people were present, it was not easy to turn their faces, Zhan Yunyu suppressed the unhappiness and melancholy in his heart.


    After adjusting his expression, he said, "Having a baby too early is not good for your health. My husband said that we will have a baby later. My health is the most important thing."


    Zhan Yunjing didn''t believe her nonsense, so she said: "Brother-in-law is so kind to you, we and the princess were born in the same year, if our sisters could give birth in the same year.


    When the children can grow up together, that would be great. "


    Zhan Yunyu controlled her temper and didn''t want to talk to Zhan Yunjing any more, but seeing her nervous look, she said, "Fourth sister is really joking, not to mention when it''s time to get pregnant, it''s impossible for our sisters to be pregnant. grow up together.


    The identities are different and the growth environment is different, so how can they grow up together, even if they were born in the same year, they can''t play together. At most, when your son grows up, he will show off to others that he has several powerful cousins. "


    What Zhan Yunyu said was really hurtful. Zhan Yunjing changed her face after hearing it. Does this mean that they are not as good as her?


    Even Zheng Wentao could hear that there was something wrong with the sisters'' words, but the topic was brought up by his wife first, and the person sitting here was also of the lowest rank.


    Although he has tolerance and is stronger than that second brother-in-law, he can''t bear that he is the son of Jingning Hou''s mansion, and he is also an existence that he can''t afford to offend.


    He could only pull his wife''s sleeve and said, "Let''s talk less."


    Zhan Yunjing is so angry, he was bullied by others, and his husband asked him to say a few words less, what a useless person.


    Zhan Yunyu felt a lot more at ease when she saw the little actions of Zhan Yunjing and his wife. What if you get pregnant when you walk in the door? A concubine still tries to climb on my head, never mind!


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： no one is stupid

    Chapter 859 No one is a fool


    Long Jingrui was fascinated by his little girl watching the play, thinking that since they can please Yier, it is also a great achievement, so he is not as impatient as before.


    Instead, I have been doing feeding work. After my Yier became pregnant, in addition to being drowsy, she became more able to eat than before, and the amount of fruit was increased several times, especially oranges.


    Sometimes he was a little scared, but after observing Yier for a few days without him at all, he was relieved.


    Yier said that in her original world, she had to eat more fruit when she was pregnant, and said that she was supplementing with vitamins. Anyway, she didn''t understand, but she only knew that eating more fruit was good for her child.


    The old lady sat at the top and interacted with the descendants below from time to time. Mrs. Zhang from the third room said: "Old lady, we Yunshuang are seventeen this year, and we saw several families last year, but we can''t make up our minds. , why don''t you check it out."


    The old lady smiled and said, "Shuang''er is blessed to have you, the mistress, to worry about, but it depends on what Shuang''er means. After all, she will live on her own in the future."


    Just at this time, Mrs. Yao from the big room came in with her daughter who had been more than six months old. After greeting the old lady and the old man, she also greeted Yunyi and his wife before sitting down.


    The old lady asked, "Xiao Shi''s name has been decided."


    Zhan Chengye said: "Return to mother, the famous Zhan Yunnuo."


    Yunyi looked at Zhan Yunnuo in Yao''s arms, big eyes, and Yao''s imagination, she will be a little beauty when she grows up.


    Mrs. Zhang said: "Sister-in-law, we were talking about Yunshuang''s marriage just now. Yunlu is similar to Yunshuang, but the marriage has some features?"


    Yao felt a little nervous when he heard the question, and said, "I saw a few a few years ago, but none of them were too fond of them. This is a lifetime event, and I want to see more."


    Zhan Yunjing listened to Yao Shi''s words, and thought with disdain in her heart, I''m afraid I haven''t found someone who will bring you benefits.


    Yao shi glanced at Yun Yi, then at Aunt Jiang again, and said, "In our house, this year, more than Yun Shuang from the third room and Yun Lu from our big room will have to settle down, even Yun Qian from the second room. Make it a home."


    Aunt Jiang saw that the big house Yao mentioned Yun Qian, and she replied, "It''s really time to meet others."


    Yao shi said, "It''s best for us to let go of the air, and at the same time be optimistic about the son of that family, and then do some stupid things."


    Mrs. Zhang glanced at Mrs. Yao, thinking that if she didn''t work hard, she wanted to pick up ready-made products shamelessly, and she was used to you.


    Concubine Jiang was not stupid, and said quickly, "We haven''t decided yet, but our second master said that this matter is left to the princess to decide."


    Yao Shi couldn''t go to Yun Yi directly no matter how much she wanted to say. She devoted herself to her daughter for half a year, and didn''t care about Yun Lu''s marriage at all.


    I just wanted to see the list in their hands, so I could choose from it, but the Jiang family in this second room is really cunning.


    Yun Yi looked at Zhan Yun, who was sitting next to him, and her face was not very good. I was afraid that she also understood her situation, but this cousin in the big room was more simple-minded.


    Yunyi thought in her heart that she would really ask to come and help her.


    The old lady looked at Mrs. Zhang, who was in the third room, and asked, "Now that Yunlin is seventeen, is there anyone who is optimistic?"


    Mrs. Zhang said, "Mother, it''s not a big deal for the boy to be later."


    The old lady said, "It''s time to see each other. It''s just right to get married next year."


    Mrs. Zhang said: "That''s fine, let''s try to be optimistic about each other this year and settle down."


    After a while, several aunts who married near the capital also brought their cousins ??and cousins ??back one after another to pay New Year''s greetings.


    The few aunts who came here today are all concubines. The old lady only gave birth to the eldest aunt and the third aunt, and the rest are concubines.


    Next to Mr. Zhang has been introducing Yunyi, because these aunts don''t go back to the house every year to pay New Year''s greetings, some of them are in other places with their husbands, and some of them have a general relationship, so they only come back every few years.


    The fourth aunt came here with her two daughters-in-law and her little grandson and granddaughter. She was just transferred back to Beijing from a foreign place at the end of last year, and it was thanks to Yunyi that she was obedient.


    Yunyi always felt inexplicable, Long Jingrui said, "There is a shortage, so I helped."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： will offend a lot of

    Chapter 860 Offend a lot


    Long Jingrui thought it was a good thing to find him here again, and this fourth aunt is a strong one, and the family''s character is not bad, so he made a good relationship.


    The fourth aunt brought her family over to greet Yun Yi and her husband, and the fourth aunt Zhan Rulan said, "The fourth aunt has not seen the princess for seven or eight years. I am really grateful to Prince Rui for being able to return to Beijing this time."


    Yunyi didn''t take the credit. She was afraid of causing trouble for Long Jingrui, so she said: "Aunt, don''t say that, it''s better for my uncle to do errands, and to gain the eyes of the Holy One, just this opportunity is what my uncle deserves."


    Yun Yi said this, how could the fourth aunt, Zhan Rulan, not know what her niece meant? After a few words of greetings, she found a place to sit down.


    On the other hand, the sixth aunt, Zhan Ruling, kept her eyes moving among these nieces and sons-in-law, giving Yun Yi a very bad feeling.


    Liu Gu was accompanied by a fifteen or six-year-old girl, who was just introduced as the youngest daughter Su Xiao.


    The third-bedroom Mrs. Zhang told Yun Yi, "Your sixth aunt, Zhan Ruling, married well back then, but it''s a pity that her husband''s family was in a downturn, and later returned to live in a town eight or ninety miles away from the capital.


    These years, I have come back every two or three years, but every time I have to fight the autumn wind. I''m afraid it''s not easy to come back to see this this time. Before that Su Xiao was the third daughter of Liu Gu, I heard that she wanted to marry into a wealthy family, but her identity was there. "


    Yun Yi thought to herself, looking at the performance of the sixth aunt just now, I''m afraid she didn''t want to give her cousin to some niece-in-law.


    Yun Yi couldn''t help turning her head to look at Long Jingrui who was peeling dried fruit for her.


    Six aunts really didn''t let her down. After a while, she brought Su Xiao''s cousins ??and cousins-in-law to recognize them over and over again, but Long Jingrui didn''t even bother to give them a look.


    Jiugu Zhan Rulian also brought a pair of children back, but they were still young, and they just found a place to sit down after seeing the etiquette.


    At this time, the old marquis spoke and led the men to the study in the front yard. Long Jingrui explained to Yun Yi before leaving.


    Yunyi found that her cousin Su Xiao had been watching Long Jingrui, and she felt even more displeased with this cousin. Although a good big girl was in the middle of the family, it was better than the average family life.


    It''s okay to choose a Ruyi Langjun based on the relationship of the Huaiyang Houfu, but she wants to be the concubine of a high-profile family, which is despised.


    Tang Shan, the cousin of the big room, came over to greet Yun Yi, Yun Yi looked at her big belly and asked, "How many months?"


    Tang Shan smiled gently and said, "It''s been more than eight months, and she should give birth in February."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "How are you making noise in your stomach?"


    Tang Shan said: "Fortunately, it is considerate, and I didn''t suffer much."


    Liu Gu Zhan Ruling said, "I''m afraid she''s not a girl. Most girls are lazy in their stomachs."


    Tang Shan''s face turned dark all of a sudden. She was already under a lot of pressure. It was not easy for this Huaiyang Marquis Mansion to get a man. These six aunts, as the married ladies of Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, why didn''t they expect them well?


    Yun Yi said: "No matter whether you have a boy or a girl, you are the baby of your parents, so why bother with this?"


    Tang Shan''s face looked a little better after hearing this, yes, they are all their own treasures, whether they are male or female, they are all looking forward to their husband and wife.


    Liu Gu Zhan Ruling said: "If a woman can''t give birth to a boy in her life, she can''t raise her head in her husband''s family."


    Zhan Yunhui, Yao shi and Jiang shi from the fourth room heard this, and all changed their faces. Yun Yi looked at this sixth aunt with a bit of fun, she could really kill her.


    It will offend a large piece for a while, and it really has to be admired.


    The old lady couldn''t listen any longer when she sat on it, and said, "You should just take care of your Su family''s affairs, and don''t worry about the Zhan family''s affairs."


    Zhan Ruling saw that the old lady was unhappy, and muttered, "I''m telling the truth."


    Yunyi lowered her head and wanted to laugh, you are indeed telling the truth.


    However, Zhan Ruling looked at Zhan Yunhui and said, "Yunhui, you have a round belly, I am afraid that you are a daughter again. Sons usually have a pointed belly, which is especially tight."


    Zhan Yunhui was really unhappy now, and said, "Liu Gu, it''s better to take care of your family''s affairs. I don''t need Liu Gu to worry about my affairs."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： small calculation worry

    Chapter 861 Small calculations worry


    The sixth aunt, Zhan Ruling, was embarrassed, and then her eyes wandered among several nieces and sons-in-law.


    then said to Zhan Yunyu: "Yunyu, you''ve been married for three years now, and it''s not good if you haven''t had a son and a half daughter yet, there are always people who are not easy to get along with in such a big family as Jingning Houfu.


    Auntie thinks it''s better for you to find someone of your own to go back to be a pet, and to be one with you, and to take care of each other when it comes to anything. "


    Zhan Yunyu said: "Six aunts, high-stakes families are not easy to enter. If you don''t have a serious identity, you can only get angry."


    Such an obvious rejection, how could Su Xiao not hear it, and his face was all thrown away.


    hurriedly pulled his mother''s sleeve and said, "Mother, we''ll talk about this later."


    Yunyi felt that it was really boring to listen to these unnutritious things here, so she said: "Grandma, it''s rare to come back, I want to go to Yijingyuan to see."


    The old lady agreed without thinking, and said, "Go, the yard hasn''t been moved, it''s still the same as it was."


    This was specially ordered by the old marquis after the second room was moved out. He sent servants to clean it regularly, but he was not allowed to change the things and scenery in the courtyard.


    The sixth aunt, Zhan Ruling, saw that Yun Yi was going to leave, and said, "Princess is going to go out? Your cousin Xiaoer is not familiar with this mansion, why don''t you take her to identify the way."


    Yun Yi said coldly, "I want to see the yard where my mother lived. If my cousin wants to go, let''s go together."


    When Su Xiao heard that he was going to die in the yard, he shook his head and said, "It''s too cold to go out, so I won''t delay my cousin."


    Yunyi walked all the way to Yijingyuan accompanied by Yuezhu and Yuelan. The snow that fell a few days ago has not melted yet, but the roads in the house have been cleared.


    Everywhere you go in winter is a depression, wearing a small garden, walking through the corridor by the lake, and then returning to a familiar place, everything is so cordial.


    Pushed open the closed courtyard door, but the courtyard was clean and tidy. Standing at the courtyard door seemed to see the warm and picturesque woman in the memory of the original owner smiling sweetly under the porch.


    Gently walked in, and nothing changed inside. When Yunyi left, he basically didn''t move the furniture. The inside is still the same as the mother''s dowry.


    was deliberately left by Yunyi at the beginning, as if he subconsciously wanted to keep the original appearance, Yunyi knew that his father would come here to sit if he had something to do.


    After coming out of Yijing Courtyard, Yunyi did not go anywhere. The original courtyard was cleaned frequently by servants, but it was very cold in the house without fireworks.


    Yunyi was thinking about where to rest for a while when she saw Long Jingrui coming from a distance.


    Yunyi smiled and walked towards him slowly, Long Jingrui came over and grabbed Yunyi''s hand and said, "Is it cold? Didn''t I tell you to wait there?"


    Yun Yi said: "It''s not too cold to listen to them and want to go out for a walk."


    Long Jingrui said, "The snow hasn''t completely melted yet. The sun is fine today. I''m afraid it''s not safe for you to walk in the snow there."


    Yunyi looked up at Long Jingrui''s worried expression, and burst into laughter, Long Jingrui was blinded by Yunyi''s smile.


    fondly touched her head and said, "I''m going to worry about dying, you can still laugh."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "I''m not a child, I know the severity, you can scare yourself."


    Long Jingrui was not angry either, and said, "It snowed a few days ago, I''m a little worried."


    Just as the two were talking, they heard someone approaching from behind. The two looked up at each other at the same time, and walked hand in hand to the opposite fork.


    Yuezhu and Yuelan who followed behind looked at each other and laughed silently.


    After Su Xiao came over, she couldn''t see anyone. She clearly saw that they were still here just now.


    Stamped her feet there anxiously. She originally wanted to pretend to be visiting the garden and meet her, so that Prince Rui''s cousin and brother-in-law could remember her. Anyway, her mother said that she would stay at her ancestral home in the capital for a few more days before going back.


    Let my mother take me to Prince Rui¡¯s mansion to visit my cousin, and I can see Prince Rui again. Maybe if I see Prince Rui¡¯s cousin and brother-in-law a few more times, I may like me.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： Proper scheming girl

    Chapter 862 A Proper Girl


    Su Xiao thought to himself that his mother had said that even if he stayed in the capital and let his uncles and the others see others for him, his family rank could not be higher than that of the sixth-rank officials, but what was the use of grabbing a lot of sixth-rank officials in the capital.


    It''s better to marry into a high-profile family and be a concubine based on your beauty. It''s better than going back to town to marry someone.


    But my mother has been away from Beijing for more than ten years, and I am afraid she is not too familiar with the situation in Beijing. Those cousins-in-law are all long and talented, no matter who they are.


    As I was thinking about my thoughts, I saw a group of people hanging out across the garden. I took a closer look at the cousins ??and cousins-in-law in the mansion. This opportunity really came without effort.


    So he sorted out his appearance and walked over there. When he approached him, he bowed and said, "Xiaoer has seen cousin, cousin and several cousins-in-law."


    Zhan Yunchang and the others were after Prince Rui left the study, and his grandfather asked him to take a few brothers-in-law out for a walk. He thought that it would be time for lunch soon, so he walked around here and walked right here. The Brunei Pavilion should also have a banquet.


    But he didn''t expect to meet Su Xiao, the cousin of the sixth aunt''s family, and he hurriedly asked, "Why is my cousin here alone?"


    Su Xiao said: "It was too boring in the house, so I wanted to go out for a walk alone, but I didn''t expect to meet my cousin, cousin and several cousins-in-law here."


    Zhan Yunchang didn''t think there was anything wrong with what his cousin Su Xiao said, but Geng Zhen and Zheng Wentao made a move away from Su Xiao at the same time, although it was not obvious.


    Zhan Yunchang then said: "The luncheon is about to start, my cousin might as well go to Brunei Pavilion with us."


    Su Xiao said: "That''s right, I don''t remember the way in the house very clearly."


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui who detoured to Brunei Pavilion over there, saw a group of people on the other side of the lake, thinking that Su Xiao was really bold.


    When she came out, it was impossible for the old lady not to send her a maid to follow her, but she must have found a way to get rid of people, such a scheming girl.


    When Yunyi and Long Jingrui entered the Brunei Pavilion, there were only three sisters, Zhan Yunhui, Zhan Yunyu, and Zhan Yunjing, and their ninth aunt, Zhan Rulian, and a pair of children.


    Long Jingrui accompanied her to find a place to sit down first, and ordered a cup of hot water to come over.


    A few people over there watched Long Jingrui diligently pour a cup of hot water for Yun Yi and hand it over, and said warmly, "Drink some hot water first to get rid of the cold."


    Yunyi just took it and drank it, which made everyone a little puzzled. Isn''t this Prince Rui rumored to be cold and arrogant? Why are you so gentle to Yun Yi?


    Zhan Yunjing couldn''t stand it anymore and said, "Third sister, no, how can you let Prince Rui wait for you to drink water?"


    Yunyi turned his head and asked innocently, "He''s my husband, why can''t he help me pour a glass of water?"


    Zhan Yunjing said: "He is a dignified prince."


    Yunyi sneered and said, "No matter what his identity is, that doesn''t change his identity as my husband. Isn''t it right for husband and wife to do this?"


    Yun Yi finished, Long Jingrui poured another glass and put it to her lips, and said, "Whatever you do, drink your water well." After speaking, he turned his head to look at Zhan Yunjing.


    The frightened Zhan Yunjing didn''t dare to say anything more, this look was too scary.


    The other houses of the exhibition house and the aunts who returned to the house also arrived one after another. When the sixth aunt came in, she didn''t see her daughter, so she asked, "Has any of you seen your cousin Xiaoer?"


    Before anyone could answer, he saw Su Xiao came in with his cousin, cousin and cousin-in-law in the mansion, and he was smiling like a young girl Huaichun, which made everyone feel more or less watching the show.


    Su Xiao had a proud look on her face. After everyone was seated, the sixth aunt Zhan Ruling asked, "Xiaoer, why did you come here with your cousin, cousin, and cousins-in-law?"


    Su Xiao said lightly: "I ran into them in the garden and came over together."


    also looked to Liu Chengbin''s side from time to time, and Liu Chengbin also glanced at Su Xiao''s side unconsciously.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 863： Open the bow, there is no turning back

    Chapter 863 Open the bow, but there is no turning back


    stepped on Liu Chengbin hard under the table, and whispered to Liu Chengbin, "Brother Chengbin, do you want them to see a joke?"


    Liu Chengbin grimaced in pain, but he didn''t dare to make a sound, because it was a family banquet and there was not that much particular about it.


    Originally, the old marquis asked Long Jingrui to sit at the main table, but Long Jingrui said, "Since it is a family banquet, there is no need for extra ceremony, I will just sit here with Yier."


    The old man didn''t say anything more, which made everyone realize once again that Prince Rui really favored Yunyi. After all, most of the people sitting at the main table were Yunyi''s elders, which gave him enough face.


    This is in the same position as the other brothers-in-law. Today he is the grandson-in-law of the Marquis of Huaiyang. It is not easy for a dignified prince to do this.


    Yunyi also saw that most of the elders were sitting at the main table. If Long Jingrui went over, he would definitely pull himself over. In that case, an elder would have to move to another table.


    After dinner, Long Jingrui didn''t stay much longer, so he made an excuse to take Yunyi away from Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, because he knew that Yunyi must be too sleepy.


    I''m afraid I''m holding on, but as expected, Yunyi fell asleep on the carriage back to the house.


    Fortunately, there was a thin quilt on the carriage, looking at the thin inside, it was an animal skin, which was very warm.


    Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi as if he was holding a rare treasure. Looking at the sleeping man in his arms, he gently placed a kiss on her forehead.


    And the mother and daughter Zhan Ruling, who stayed in the Huaiyang Hou Mansion, were having a heated discussion in the living room.


    Zhan Ruling said, "Xiaoer, you shouldn''t be too proactive today."


    Su Xiao said: "Mother, it''s not that you don''t know if we can stay in the capital for a few days. You said that if you ask your uncles to help you, you can only reluctantly marry into the sixth-grade official mansion.


    But mother, you will be able to get through it in that way. Didn''t we all agree? If it really doesn''t work, just look at which cousin-in-law has a good eye, then I must not let them remember me in advance. "


    Zhan Ruling said: "Xiaoer, you really decided that being a concubine is not a serious master. If you are lucky enough to have a son and a half daughter, you will have a bright future. Otherwise, it will be a miserable life."


    Su Xiao said: "Mother, don''t persuade me any more, didn''t we all agree at home? I can be a concubine just by my looks, and I will help the family more."


    Zhan Ruling said: "It''s really hard for my Xiaoer. If it wasn''t for the Su family''s trouble, you wouldn''t have to rack your brains for the marriage."


    Su Xiao said: "Mother, you don''t have to do this, the way is chosen by the daughter herself, and I won''t blame you for the good or the bad in the future."


    Zhan Ruling asked, "Then Xiaoer has a crush on that one?"


    Su Xiao thought for a while and replied: "It stands to reason that Prince Rui is the best choice, but Cousin Yunyi looks better than me, they just got married not long ago, and I think that Prince Rui is very kind to Cousin Yunyi. , I''m afraid I have little chance.


    The two cousins-in-law of the Geng family and the Zheng family are both officials, and the two cousins ??are both pregnant. It is possible to give it a try, but the identity is still a little worse.


    On the other hand, the identity of the Marquis of Jingning is enough, but the cousin-in-law is still white, but he and his cousin Yunyu have been married for three years and have no children, so they are probably the worst couple. "


    Zhan Ruling said: "The marriage in the Jingning Hou''s mansion was originally from the second room. It must not be a good thing to be able to steal the marriage contract from the second room. Xiaoer, you have to think clearly.


    Su Xiao said: "Mother, let''s go to Jingning Hou''s mansion. I think he is still a child of the Hou''s mansion even if he is not good enough. There is nowhere to go if he has a family to protect him. Besides, they have been married for three years and have not had children.


    If I can give birth to a son and a half daughter before my second cousin after I enter the mansion, I might be more comfortable and happy than her. "


    Zhan Ruling heard her daughter''s words and thought it was feasible, so she said, "It''s not easy to explain this."


    Su Xiao said with a smile: "Mother, I already have an idea about this, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhan Ruling said, "What can you do?"


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： Husband and wife get along with each other

    Chapter 864 Husband and wife get along with various family affairs


    Su Xiao said: "I know where my cousin-in-law likes to go on weekdays. Anyway, we are going to stay in the capital for a while this time. I''ll just go there and meet him by chance."


    Zhan Ruling said with a smile: "It''s still my Xiaoer who has a chance."


    Geng Zhen, who left Hou''s mansion and got into the carriage, looked at his wife who was sitting across from him, and said, "Stay away from your sixth aunt and cousin in the future. I think they are in a bad mood."


    Zhan Yunhui didn''t expect her husband to tell her this, and she could see that Xiaoer''s cousin had a lot of thoughts, so she said, "I know my husband."


    Over the years, she has been married into the Geng family, and has been adjusting her body since the first child gave birth to your sister, so she finally became pregnant with this child again.


    Since the last time the first room and the second room fell out, the things that the mother did broke out, and the husband had little friendship with him.


    Kefu-kun is still a decent gentleman. He didn''t take anger at her because of the affairs of her parents'' family. It''s just that the time she spent in her room was obviously less, but she still gave her the dignity she deserved.


    Since I was pregnant with this child again, my husband basically never stayed in his room, but during the day, he would sit there and ask about the child''s condition.


    It''s not that I don''t know that before, because Yunyu caused the Geng family and the Cai family to have a conflict, the Geng family was somewhat angry with the mother''s family, so the wedding was delayed again and again, but that was not something I did.


    After the marriage, it may be that the husband also figured it out. Although there is not much affection, he still treats her with respect, but she feels like the husband is completing a task about the things in the room.


    But since what the mother did was revealed, the poor sexual **** was even rarer, and it was lucky to be able to conceive this child.


    I now only hope that this child can be a son, and I can be more secure in this Shangshu mansion, so I don''t have to be told by those wives in the mansion all day.


    Geng Zhen is a person with outstanding ability and good character. He grew up with his aunt''s cousin since he was a child, and he can be regarded as a childhood sweetheart.


    I thought that when I grew up, I could become a husband and wife, but I didn''t expect that my mother had set her up with Zhan Yunhui, the daughter of the granddaughter of the Houfu of Huaiyang, when she was still a minor.


    After resisting several times to no avail, it was considered a compromise. The mother promised to take her cousin into the mansion to be a concubine in the future.


    So the fate of Zhan Yunhui was doomed from the very beginning, but the family education of this Geng family did not allow Geng Zhen to do things like disregarding his wife and pampering his cousin, but he was obviously more relaxed with his cousin.


    I just don''t know why I have a lot of **** with my cousin, but my cousin has never been pregnant, which makes my cousin feel depressed all the time.


    Yunyi doesn''t care about the Geng Mansion, but if he knew about it, he would definitely say something. Fortunately, he wasn''t pregnant.


    The husband and wife both thought about their own thoughts, and listened to the sound of horses and went to the Geng Mansion.


    Zhan Yunjing and Zheng Wentao are okay, they are considered newly married, although Zhan Yunjing is the concubine of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, but she is also a high climber, and she became pregnant not long after entering the door.


    Zheng Wentao is quite satisfied with his wife, and even if Zhan Yunjing dislikes Zheng Wentao, he will cover it up very well and never show it.


    So on the way back, Zhan Yunjing put all the events of today out of the way in a few words. Knowing that his cousin Su Xiao ran into them in the garden by himself, he sneered in his heart.


    The sixth aunt made a wishful thinking, and Su Xiao was afraid that it was not a fuel-efficient lamp, so he said: "Husband, you should stay away from my cousin in the future, so as to save time to cause a show."


    Zheng Wentao smiled and sat next to Zhan Yunjing, touched her belly, and said, "It''s enough for me to have you."


    And as soon as Liu Chengbin and Zhan Yunyu got on the carriage, they had a contest. Zhan Yunyu first asked about Su Xiao, and said firmly: "You are not allowed to meet her in the future."


    Liu Chengbin said: "I knew I was suspicious from the beginning of the day. After three years of marriage, I didn''t see any energy in my stomach, and I was always in charge of me."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： tempting

    Chapter 865 Alluring


    Zhan Yunyu said, "You think I feel better when I''m not pregnant. Besides, it''s not like you haven''t seen how much pain I''ve suffered and how much soup and medicine I''ve drank."


    Liu Chengbin said: "Now even the fourth brother has children, you know that I can hardly raise my head in front of them. In order to have a child, I have worked so **** you, but now you have no stomach. movement.


    I can''t go on like this forever. I''ll go to the poetry room when I go back tonight. "


    Zhan Yunyu''s face was full of sorrow and tears, and said, "Brother Chengbin, do you really want to do this to me?"


    Liu Chengbin felt annoyed when he saw her crying again. He used to think that he wanted to coax her whenever she cried, but he got bored more often, but it was not good for people to hear it on the way back to the house.


    Then he moved over patiently and hugged Zhan Yunyu and coaxed: "Okay, don''t cry, don''t you know what I do to you? But Yu''er also has to understand me, now that the house is married, the brothers, Only our second room has no children, and my grandfather has no regard for me.


    If I''m not as good as the other brothers, I''m afraid that there will be nothing good in the future. I''m afraid that it won''t be our second room. It''s not that I haven''t worked hard with you, but it''s not ineffective.


    Before you always controlled me not to go to Shiyue and Shiyun''s room, but if you don''t go to their room, there is no hope of having children. You are the mistress of the second room, and even if they are pregnant with children, it will not affect your status.


    After they give birth, they will take the baby to you, and remember that it is not the same under your name. They are just tools for giving birth, and our relationship is real. "


    When Zhan Yunyu was coaxed by Liu Chengbin like this, he felt a lot more comfortable, but as long as he thought that he loved him with others, he couldn''t stand it. Even if those children were recorded in her name in the future, it was not her.


    Then he cried again in Liu Chengbin''s arms, and said, "I don''t care if you are not allowed to go to their room tonight, let''s try again. Do you want to make people laugh?"


    Zhan Yunyu''s sentence reminded Liu Chengbin that it seemed that he had to take a concubine into the door in a serious manner. If it wasn''t true that all the sons and daughters were born as Yunyu said, they would be looked down upon in the future.


    So he coaxed: "Okay, I''ll go to your room tonight. If you try harder, you will be better."


    Zhan Yunyu stopped crying and stopped talking in Liu Chengbin''s arms, thinking about when she would be able to get pregnant.


    The two of them each thought about their own thoughts, no longer quarreling, and quietly listened to the sound of the carriage and went to Jingninghou Mansion.


    Prince Rui, who left before them, now the carriage has arrived outside Prince Rui''s mansion to see his own princess, who is still asleep.


    instructed: "Go through the side door to enter the mansion." There are steps at the main entrance and carriages must go through the side door if they want to enter.


    The carriage went to the Qingzhuyuan where they lived, and Long Jingrui took her off the carriage and went back to the bedroom. The girl still didn''t show any signs of waking up.


    It seemed that she was tired today, so she carefully helped her take off her shoes and her coat, and heard her mutter, "Thank you husband."


    I thought she was awake, but then she closed her eyes and fell asleep long ago. She gently covered her with the quilt, and doted on her to push the broken hair on her face to the back, and put a kiss on her forehead. Just left the room.


    Recently, he always felt that the sage was estranged from him intentionally or unintentionally, and he wondered if it was his own delusion.


    He also sent people to spy on all those close to him. That''s how he believed what Yun Yi said, even though she said it was just intuition.


    But now he is not alone. Since he has people he wants to protect, he must not let them have any mistakes.


    He quickly issued one order after another in the study, and when he was almost done with the matter, he got up and went to Qingzhuyuan.


    Thinking that Yier should wake up too, she should have a good rest at night, and she should have dinner after a while, so she could not help speeding up her pace.


    When I entered the door, I saw Yun Yi just sitting up, and the lining was loosened, revealing the porcelain white and tender skin inside.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 866： Ive recognized your hypocrisy for the rest of my life

    Chapter 866 I have recognized your hypocrisy in this life


    Long Jingrui hurriedly waved his hand to dismiss the maid who was following behind, and walked quickly to the bedside. He was so cold that he had just come in from outside. He hurriedly wrapped the person in the quilt and embraced him in his arms. He asked softly: "Not sober, um, would you like to drink some water?"


    Yunyi shook his head and said, "No, where did you go just now, I woke up and didn''t see you."


    ''s coquettish tone made Long Jingrui''s heart really melt. He stroked Yun Yi''s tender face and said in a hoarse voice, "I went to the study to deal with some things, and I''ll be back soon after I''m done."


    Yunyi now doesn''t know if it''s because of her pregnancy that her temperament has also changed, or if she''s used to Long Jingrui''s habit of trying to make up for her shortcomings in her previous life. Anyway, she feels that she''s becoming more and more hypocritical and naive.


    Long Jingrui took the man into his arms again, trying to suppress the desire in himself. Yier said that it was called male hormones, and it was really Yier who couldn''t stand it.


    But now Yier is pregnant, but the medical book says to pay special attention to the first three months, try to avoid sexual **** as much as possible, I am only twenty-five years old when I have sex, this little guy is really in the way.


    Yunyi would be completely sober in Long Jingrui''s arms, and asked, "Jing Rui, do you think I will become fat because of pregnancy? I feel like I can eat too much these days."


    Long Jingrui laughed without holding back and said, "It''s okay, it''s the most beautiful ball when it becomes a ball."


    Yun Yi pouted and pretended to be angry: "Hmph, can you see other beauties when I become a ball?"


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "You are more beautiful than them when you become a ball. I am enough to have you."


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui suspiciously after hearing this, and said, "Where did you learn these sweet words?"


    Long Jingrui was stunned for a moment, and then said innocently: "I didn''t learn, it''s what I said in my heart, it''s yours in this life."


    Yunyi suddenly felt a little wronged, with tears in her eyes, and said, "You are not willing to learn to make me happy, you think it''s enough to just perfunctory me."


    Long Jingrui suddenly laughed and said, "Okay, Yier likes to coax me, so I''ll learn to do it in the future."


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui and said, "Forget it, you sound like I forced you to learn, not from your heart at all."


    After he finished speaking, he sighed, got up from Long Jingrui, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Long Jingrui didn''t know where he was going wrong, and stared at Yunyi''s coherent movements.


    Yunyi put on her shoes and said, "Look, I''m right."


    Long Jingrui stood up, took a step forward, hugged Yun Yi from behind and said, "Would you like me to take out my heart and show you, you little conscience."


    Yun Yi leaned against him and said, "I''m hungry."


    Long Jingrui said to the door, "Place the meal."


    The maid on duty outside hurriedly went down to inform.


    Long Jingrui pulled Yunyi to sit on the low couch, and asked softly, "What happened today, let me hear it, so that I can know what I did wrong."


    Yunyi is now fully awake, and she also knows that she is making trouble unreasonably. This pregnancy also affects her brain.


    So he said, "It''s alright, I just want to see your performance. If you don''t pass, I''ll run away from home."


    was originally a joke from Yun Yi, but Long Jingrui felt uncomfortable, so he got up and squatted down and looked directly at Yun Yi and said, "Yi''er, I have recognized you in this life.


    I am not good to you because you saved my life. I have to repay you with my promise. I do not deny that when I first saw you, it was indeed your naughty naughty and good looks that caught my attention and good feeling.


    But I fell in love with you and fell in love with you slowly because you attracted me from the inside. I like your agility, courage, intelligence and agility, and a kind heart under your strong appearance.


    I like to see you laugh, I like to watch you eat, I like what you like, anyway, I like everything about you, I have to lie about it and make thunder... "


    Before he could finish speaking, Yun Yi blocked his hand. Yun Yi stretched out his arms and hugged Long Jingrui. He had no love or marriage experience in his last life. Although he had watched many TV series, movies and novels, he had never experienced it personally. .


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： On pigs and triplets haha

    Chapter 867 On Pigs and Triplets Haha


    But I don''t want to pretend, I just want to be a real me, a little woman who is cared for by her husband and can be willful at any time, in her husband''s heart and eyes, she is all herself.


    I don''t know how to be hypocritical. Could it be that this pregnancy can also change people''s personality? It''s really scary.


    Yunyi hugged enough before letting go of Long Jingrui and said, "I believe you."


    The two looked at each other like that, their eyes were firm and affectionate, and they finally kissed together.


    It wasn''t until I heard footsteps and knew that the maids came to set the meal, and the two separated.


    Long Jingrui sat on the low couch and held Yunyi back in his arms, put his chin on Yunyi''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "Yi''er, don''t doubt anyone in the future, don''t doubt my sincerity for you.


    You don''t have to worry about anything. I am your husband. You can tell me if you are happy or unhappy. I know that you are strong and can settle everything, but I want you to know that now you are a man with a husband.


    The past is over, but if you encounter something in the future, you must think of me as soon as possible, and leave it to me to handle it, understand? You just have to be happy every day. "


    Yun Yi said coquettishly: "Then I will become fat and you will not dislike me in the future."


    Long Jingrui said amusingly: "How do you know that you will become fat?"


    Yun Yi pouted and said, "You have seen how much I can eat recently, and I am sleepy after eating. You said I ate and fell asleep. When I woke up and I was hungry, I continued to eat again. After a long time, it would be strange if I didn''t gain weight. "


    Yunyi suddenly thought of an advertisement for pig feed that she occasionally saw when she was a child in her previous life. Pigs are willing to eat, sleep, and grow meat.


    Now I am at this rhythm. I eat a lot, and I am very sleepy. I can only grow meat, and it will become a ball in the end.


    Suddenly Yun Yi felt that she was stupid, and she was not afraid of becoming a ball if she had space, so she sat there and laughed happily.


    Long Jingrui looked at the little girl whose face-changing speed was not so fast, and said softly, "Would you like to eat first?"


    Yunyi is really hungry now, and since she was pregnant, she doesn''t know why her appetite has grown up, not to mention Long Jingrui and the maid next to her, even herself can''t be scared.


    And most of the day is sleepy, Yun Yi is thinking about a sudden idea.


    Then he didn''t eat, he sat down at the table and sent the maids in the room, took his own pulse, checked the pulse with his left and right hands alternately, and used his mental power to penetrate it.


    Yun Yi was shocked this time, it was a real surprise.


    Yun Yi''s eyes were red, she wanted a person who was connected to her own blood, to prove that she had come to this world, and it was too surprising that she gave three at once.


    Long Jingrui found that Yun Yi had red eyes after taking the pulse, and asked anxiously but cautiously, "Yi''er, what''s the matter?"


    Yunyi looked up and said, "Jing Rui, I, I have triplets in my stomach."


    Long Jingrui raised his hand and grabbed Yunyi''s arm, and asked worriedly, "triplets?"


    Yunyi looked at his worried expression and asked, "You''re not happy, you don''t like them."


    Long Jingrui pulled Yun Yi into his arms and said, "Yi''er, I''m worried about you. The last time we went to the Duke Wu''s mansion, those cousins-in-law had a terrifyingly big belly. How to do?"


    Yun Yi reassured: "It''s alright, let''s be careful, I just said that besides being sleepy and lethargic these days, I can eat, and it''s not normal to eat. It turns out that I have three babies in my belly."


    Compared to Long Jingrui''s worried look, although Yunyi was also worried, she was more joyful. She had space and mental strength to rely on, so there would definitely be no problem.


    So I found the reason, I felt relieved, and then I felt my stomach began to protest.


    turned around and hugged Long Jingrui''s neck, and said, "My babies and I are hungry."


    Long Jingrui saw that Yunyi knew that the triplets had no other emotions than joy, and his heart was a little calmer, but in the end he took the matter to his heart, thinking that he must let Doctor Huang go back to the house as soon as possible.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： beg

    Chapter 868


    Long Jingrui was thinking about the pregnancy, Yier didn''t want to let people know too early, so if something happened, she couldn''t go to the imperial doctor in the palace.


    Besides, since Yier reminded himself that the person behind the poisoning is likely to be the person close to him, he doesn''t trust the people in the palace anymore.


    I thought in my heart that it would be better to let Doctor Huang go back to the house as soon as possible, in case of emergency, the empty hand could not help clenching into a fist.


    Long Jingrui had eaten with Yunyi and asked, "I ate a lot just now. Would you like me to walk around the house with you a few times to avoid accumulating food."


    Yunyi said: "If we don''t paint together, today is a special day."


    Long Jingrui saw that she was in high spirits, so he ordered someone to prepare paper and ink to serve her, and helped her to walk around the house a few times while the maids were preparing.


    Yunyi suddenly thought of those couples who are trying to conceive and those who are pregnant, and many of them like to hang a picture of a beautiful baby in the house.


    There is no sale here, so draw one yourself, and it will make you feel happy if you hang it up.


    So, this evening, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui worked together in the study, of course one was researching ink, coloring, and the other painting.


    From time to time, the two of them discuss a few sentences, and from time to time they look at each other affectionately, and the simplicity and happiness are as beautiful as a painting.


    When I put my pen down, a picture of the Three Treasures Spring Festival appeared on the paper.


    Yun leaned on Long Jingrui''s arms, and the two admired the beautiful villain in the painting together. This was drawn by Yun Yi based on his own and Long Jingrui''s appearance and his imagination, but it was really likable.


    After the two of them admired it enough, they put it away. Yun Yi said, "I can''t hide it from my stomach in a few days, and then let someone frame the painting and hang it in our room."


    Long Jingrui felt a little sorry for Yun Yi, and he had to be so careful when doing things in his own house, the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    said softly: "Yi''er, if you want to hang it tomorrow, I will let someone help you frame it. Prince Rui''s mansion is all his own people, and those servants are also selected by you one by one. It will be fine."


    Yunyi said, "It''s better to be careful. Now I have three babies in my belly. There is nothing wrong with being cautious."


    Long Jingrui took Yunyi''s words and wrote it down in his heart. He will clean up the mansion tomorrow to ensure that the mansion is iron-clad so that Yier can feel at ease, as well as himself.


    But thinking of Yier''s skill and superb medical skills, he was relieved.


    The days went by, but I didn''t expect that Liu Gu Zhan Ruling brought her cousin Su Xiao to visit her.


    Yunyi heard that Yuezhu came in to report, and said: "Let the maid serve them tea first, let them sit in the front hall first, and I will come to change clothes."


    Yuezhu replied: "Yes, princess, slave and maid will arrange it now."


    Yunyi changed her home clothes, and after changing her clothes, she took Yuelan and Yuemei to the front hall.


    The mother and daughter, who were waiting in the front hall, were a little unhappy in their hearts. It took a long time to be a princess, and they couldn''t get up. They didn''t come out to receive them for a long time.


    Yunyi just heard Su Xiao say when he came over: "Mother, these three cousins ??are too big. It''s been a long time since they came to see us, and they didn''t take you seriously at all."


    Zhan Ruling was also a little unhappy, but she still said: "Today we are here to ask her to do something, so don''t be too busy."


    Su Xiao said: "I''m not wrong, no matter how we say it, we can be regarded as her family relatives."


    Yun Yi walked into the hall without looking sideways, and said, "It seems that my cousin has a lot of opinions on me?"


    Zhan Ruling and Su Xiao''s mother and daughter were a little embarrassed. They didn''t expect Yun Yi to hear what they said just now.


    Yunyi took a seat at the top, Zhan Ruling and Su Xiao stepped forward to greet him and said, "I have seen the princess."


    Yun Yi said lightly, "Get up and sit down."


    Yunyi took a sip of the rose tea handed over by Yuezhu, and asked, "Six aunts and cousin Xiao have something to say today."


    Zhan Ruling replied: "Today, I really came here because I have something to ask for."


    Su Xiao looked at Yunyi''s face, and couldn''t help worrying that Yunyi would refuse their request.


    Zhan Ruling was actually not sure in her heart. She didn''t get along with this niece very much, and she didn''t know if she would agree to what happened today.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 869： sit and watch the show

    Chapter 869 Sit back and watch the show


    But their mother and daughter have been living in the capital for more than half a month, and the first month will end soon, so it is impossible to stay in the capital forever.


    So Xiaoer''s matter must have a result before leaving, and it''s not a waste of time.


    Zhan Ruling thought for a while and said, "Princess, my aunt is really asking for something today, can I turn my back?"


    Yunyi said: "They are all their own people, so they don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Zhan Ruling saw that Yun Yi didn''t want to send the maid, so she could only clear her throat and said a little embarrassedly: "It''s like this, since you went back to the manor to get together that day, your second cousin brother-in-law has been thinking about Xiaoer.


    I''m not very good at talking to your grandfather, grandmother and uncle, so I thought of coming over to see if you could help me talk to you. "


    Yun Yi sneered in her heart after hearing this, what is she treating her as, trying to take advantage of her euphemism, she really underestimated the mother and daughter.


    Zhan Ruling came to Yunyi for help, thinking that Liu Chengbin was Yunyi''s ex-fianc¨¦ and was snatched by Zhan Yunyu from the big house. If she would help, it would be a proper success.


    In order to get revenge on Zhan Yunyu, under normal circumstances, Shang should help out, but they thought wrong, Yunyi''s own revenge does not need to be reported in this way.


    If you want to drag her into this muddy water, she has to be willing to do it. It''s a good plan.


    Yun Yi said: "Six aunts, you have picked the wrong person for this matter. The first and second rooms have long been separated, so you should go to the concierge sister Yun Hui. After all, she is the second cousin''s real sister, so her words are useful.


    Besides, you are also clear about my relationship with Jingning Hou¡¯s mansion and the second cousin. I don¡¯t care if this is appropriate, I have to avoid suspicion. "


    Zhan Ruling didn''t expect Yun Yi to turn down such a good opportunity, but this was on the territory of Prince Rui''s mansion, and she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    I can only say: "Six aunts have never asked you for anything, thinking that your status is different now, and the Jingning Houfu will be somewhat scruples, so I came to open this mouth, I hope the princess can take care of her mother''s family. Help your cousin Xiaoer in face."


    Yun Yi sneered: "If the sixth aunt wants to talk about relatives and distances, then I should also help the second cousin."


    Su Xiao couldn''t hold his breath on the side, and said: "Three cousins, the second cousin robbed your fianc¨¦ at the beginning. If I can successfully enter Jingning Hou''s mansion, I will perform well and avenge you in the future."


    Yun Yi stood up, looked at Su Xiao with a half-smile, and said, "I won''t help you just by what you said today, I didn''t have a grudge with Zhan Yunyu before, the two of them were reciprocal at the beginning, I just wanted to fulfilled them.


    Aren''t I better off now than when I married the Marquis of Jingning?


    Therefore, I should thank them even more. As for the affairs of you and Jingning Hou''s mansion, I have no control, nor do I want to. "


    She turned to Zhan Ruling and said, "Six aunts, no matter what, we are all daughters married from the Huaiyang Houfu, and we are also relatives connected by blood. I advise you to say, ''I would rather be a poor man''s wife than a rich man''s concubine. ''.


    Xiaoer''s cousin is pure and lovely. It is the right way for her grandmother to help her in the capital to find a family, get married and live a good life. It is not easy to be a concubine of a rich family.


    In addition, how can you do something to pry at the corner of your own sisters, after this, Sixth Aunt, how will you get along with the people of the big room when you return to Huaiyang Hou¡¯s Mansion? "


    Su Xiao felt that the three cousins ??were teaching her a lesson by turning a corner, and said with an ugly face: "Princess, we just want to ask you for help, not to ask for a lesson. Since the princess refuses to help our mother and daughter, don''t bother us too much. ."


    I''m not happy about this. I called my cousin to pull me close just now, and now I''m starting to call me a princess. I thought the white lotus would play to the end.


    After listening to Su Xiao, Yun Yi didn''t even look at her. If it wasn''t for the grandfather''s face in Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, he thought that you would be able to enter the gate of this mansion.


    Yunyi said to Yuezhu, who was standing beside her, "Yuezhu, help me send off my aunt and cousin." It is always necessary to have enough face.


    Zhan Ruling sees that things have come to this stage, and it is not good to stay any longer, but she is not happy with Yun Yi, such a good opportunity for revenge is not really stupid, and she can''t blame the big house man.


    Yunyi knew that the mother and daughter would definitely not give up, but she didn''t want to be in the company of these people with wrong views, just wait and watch a good show.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 870： unscrupulous calculation

    Chapter 870 Unscrupulous calculations


    Mother and daughter Zhan Ruling, who left Prince Rui''s mansion, hurriedly found a teahouse and asked for a pot of tea before they began to discuss.


    Su Xiao said: "Mother, the third cousin is unwilling to help, what should we do?"


    Zhan Ruling said, "You haven''t met him a few times already, so if you really can''t do it, just retreat."


    Su Xiao looked at his mother inexplicably and asked, "What does the mother want her daughter to do?"


    Zhan Ruling said: "I thought before that even if your third cousin is married now, she will definitely hate your second cousin Zhan Yunyu, as long as we ask her to help.


    She would definitely be willing to take this opportunity to take revenge on Yunyu and help you enter Jingning Hou''s mansion smoothly, but I didn''t expect her to refuse. "


    Su Xiao said: "I also blamed me. I shouldn''t have said such things in a hurry. The third cousin looked down on me and sent us away."


    Zhan Ruling said, "I can''t blame you. It''s obvious that we found her. You''re just speaking on the bright side."


    Su Xiao took a sip of tea with some worry, looked at the streets downstairs with people coming and going, thinking about how to get Liu Chengbin to propose to pick her up into the house.


    Zhan Ruling said, "Xiaoer, mother asks you again, are you sure you want to enter Jingninghou Mansion?"


    Su Xiao said: "Mother, do I still have a choice? It''s not even time allowed."


    Zhan Ruling looked left and right. The place where they were sitting was by the window, and there were not many guests on the second floor. Another table was farther away from them.


    So he said in a low voice, "Xiaoer, you go to see Liu Chengbin again, and you told him that in a few days we will be going back to town, and just in time to say goodbye to him."


    Su Xiao said uneasy: "What should I do if he doesn''t understand what I mean?"


    Zhan Ruling said with some indescribable words: "Then it''s a good thing to break the boat and find a way."


    Su Xiao is a little bit in trouble. If this is really raw rice and cooked rice, and Liu Chengbin doesn''t take her into the house, what should he do?


    Although my grandfather will definitely not ignore it, but in that case, I am afraid that in the future, my mother will not even think about entering the gate of Huaiyang Houfu.


    But right now, there is no good way. If I go back to town with my mother, I am afraid that my grandmother will definitely decide a family for her.


    Although there are many wealthy people in the capital city, but I don¡¯t know it myself, it is unrealistic to change the target now.


    If you want to be a master, you can¡¯t be afraid of wolves before and tigers. After thinking about it, he no longer hesitates, and said to his mother: ¡°Then mother, if you go back to Hou¡¯s mansion first, I will go and see if I can meet my cousin-in-law.¡±


    Zhan Ruling said, "Why don''t you go again tomorrow, you''re the only mother who is a little worried."


    Su Xiao said: "I have been to the Accord over there a few times, and it will be fine. Besides, we don''t have much time. If I come out tomorrow, my grandmother will definitely let the maids in the house follow me. I have to think about the inconvenience. It''s too troublesome to get rid of them."


    Zhan Ruling thought about it too, if it wasn''t for the visit to Prince Rui''s mansion today to reassure the old lady, I''m afraid that the maid would have to accompany her.


    So Zhan Ruling said, "Otherwise, I''ll wait for you in this teahouse. Shen Shiqian must come back. Let''s go back to the house together and be less suspicious."


    Su Xiao thought about it for a while, and even if there was something wrong, he would say that they had been staying in Prince Rui''s mansion.


    So he said, "Alright, mother can also go to the shop opposite. We will meet at this teahouse when we apply, and then go back to the house together."


    Leaving the teahouse, Su Xiao eagerly wanted to get to the Accord soon, hoping to meet Liu Chengbin today.


    Accord is a place to meet friends with literature. There is a bookstore in it, but the place is very large. Many students, literary talents and women like to go to Accord to find confidants.


    At this time, Liu Chengbin was also looking forward to it. Liu Chengbin met Su Xiao several times in Accord these days, and he couldn''t figure out whether Su Xiao was intentional or unintentional.


    You said she was interested, and I only met a few times during this period of time. They do have real talents and real learning, and they can really do well in handwriting.


    You said she didn''t mean it, that look at people can''t deceive people, it''s so tight that it makes you want to run into her here every day.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： The performance of two scumbags

    Chapter 871 The performance of two scumbags


    Liu Chengbin came over two days ago and never saw Su Xiao. He came here early today and wanted to see if he could meet again to relieve the pain of lovesickness.


    There is no way to stay in the mansion now. Zhan Yunyu always guards against letting him enter the room of the two concubines. If she doesn''t like her, she conquers him with tears. Now she is really afraid of her.


    But no matter how hard I tried with her, there was no result. If it weren''t for the fact that the whole capital had been exposed, they would have known that they were in love with each other, and Zhan Yunyi''s current Princess Rui had generously fulfilled them.


    Now, if he dares to divorce his wife, his grandfather is afraid that he will expel him from the clan, and if he really does that, he is afraid that Huaiyang Hou¡¯s Mansion and Prince Rui¡¯s Mansion will not make him feel better.


    So Liu Chengbin thought that he had to find a woman who was pleasing to the eye and who liked an innocent net worth. He could carry it into the mansion as soon as possible so that he could inherit the lineage for himself.


    As for the two concubines in the house who were brought up from the maids, just like Zhan Yunyu said that no matter how many births they have, they are also maids and sons, and their status will always make people look down upon them.


    As he was thinking about it, he saw a familiar figure coming in at the gate.


    Just as Su Xiao also looked up, Liu Chengbin quickly got up to meet him and asked, "Cousin Xiaoer, why haven''t you come over these days?"


    Su Xiao remembered his mother''s instructions and said with a smile, "I haven''t been feeling well these days, so I didn''t come here."


    Liu Chengbin didn''t come over when he heard that he was not feeling well, and asked in distress, "But is it all right?"


    Su Xiao replied lightly: "It''s all right."


    Liu Chengbin said: "I also noticed that Xiaoer''s cousin has not been here for a few days. I thought something happened?"


    Su Xiao said: "Xiaoer thanked my cousin and husband for caring. In a few days, my mother and I will leave Beijing and return to our hometown. The bookstore in our hometown is not as good as the capital, so I came here today to choose a few books so I can take them back and read them slowly."


    When Liu Chengbin heard that Su Xiao was leaving Beijing, he hurriedly asked, "Why is Xiaoer''s cousin so eager to leave Beijing and return to her hometown?"


    Su Xiao said: "I originally came to my grandfather''s house to pay New Year''s greetings, because I only come once a few years away, and my mother stayed in the capital for a few more days in order to be more filial to my grandfather and grandmother.


    It is almost the first month of the month, and my mother is concerned about the family, so my mother and I will leave Beijing and return to our hometown in a few days. "


    Liu Chengbin asked eagerly, "Can''t cousin Xiaoer stay?"


    Su Xiao suddenly laughed, she knew that what her mother said was right, and the effect of retreating was really good.


    This smile made Liu Chengbin even more itchy, and asked gently, "What is Xiaoer''s cousin laughing at?"


    Su Xiao said: "Cousin-in-law is confused. Xiaoer''s home is in Tashi Town. She came to the capital to accompany her mother to visit her grandfather and grandmother for the New Year. When the time comes, she doesn''t want to go home."


    Liu Chengbin said ambiguous: "Can''t sister Xiaoer stay for me?"


    Su Xiao was so happy now, but he pretended not to understand, and asked in confusion, "Cousin, what do you mean?"


    Liu Chengbin said, "Cousin Xiaoer, let''s find a quiet place to talk, it''s not very convenient here."


    Su Xiao hesitated for a while, and Liu Chengbin said that everyone here is reading books, and they always talk to affect others, so he took Su Xiao to a restaurant and asked for a private room.


    It was almost noon anyway, so the two of them sat down to eat and chat.


    Liu Chengbin sat down next to Su Xiao, and attentively helped her with dishes, and said, "Xiaoer eat more."


    There are only the two of them in this private room, and even the cousin didn''t call out, so he called Xiaoer directly.


    Su Xiao also deliberately pretended not to understand, but shyly ate the dish that Liu Chengbin gave her.


    Liu Chengbin liked Su Xiao''s way of eating and said, "Xiaoer, can you stay for me?"


    Su Xiao said with a look of horror: "Cousin-in-law, are you talking nonsense?"


    Liu Chengbin grabbed Su Xiao''s hand and said, "Xiaoer, I love you, will you stay?"


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： Old men also have spring

    Chapter 872 The old man is also pregnant


    Su Xiao was happy in his heart, but he still struggled to pull his hands out. Liu Chengbin saw her like this and thought he was scaring her.


    hurriedly explained: "Xiaoer, I really like you. Although I can''t give you the position of the wife, I will love you and love you."


    Su Xiao blushed and said, "Cousin-in-law, let me go, how can you let me see my second cousin in the future."


    Liu Chengbin saw the shyness on Su Xiao''s face and said, "As long as Xiaoer agrees, I will solve this matter. Now I want to know if Xiaoer has me in her heart?"


    Su Xiao pretended to be shy and turned his face to the side, and said, "How could my cousin-in-law ask such a shameful thing."


    Liu Chengbin pulled Su Xiao''s hand into his arms and said, "Xiaoer, try how fast my brother-in-law''s heart is beating." Su Xiao came to Liu Chengbin''s arms during the pulling.


    How much pulling can it be to pull directly from the seat to the arms, huh, little cuties think about it.


    Liu Chengbin hugged Su Xiao and asked gently, "Xiaoer also likes me, right?"


    Su Xiao wanted to struggle to get out of Liu Chengbin''s arms, and said with a weeping voice: "Even if Xiaoer is happy with you, we can''t be together, I can''t be your outside room behind someone''s back.


    I can''t do anything that I''m sorry for my second cousin, let alone make my mother and grandfather''s face turn against me. Why do you need to mention it today, cousin-in-law. "


    Liu Chengbin got Su Xiao''s response, turned Su Xiao''s face over, looked at her and said, "How can I let you be the outer room, as long as Xiaoer nods, I will carry Xiaoer into the house in the shortest possible time. , be my concubine."


    Su Xiao said with a pretense of embarrassment: "How can this be possible, then the second cousin will hate me, I can''t do this."


    Liu Chengbin said: "Xiaoer rest assured, I will let her agree, you just wait for my good news."


    Liu Chengbin said this, and Su Xiao was afraid that it would be impossible to push back, so he nodded shyly and agreed, if it wasn''t for the inconvenience of the two in the private room, maybe they would have bridal chambers directly.


    Liu Chengbin, this name is really ''sick'', it seems that he is eating this set, and the same scenes are all collected, it really does not have a long memory.


    And in Beiwo City, which is hundreds of miles away, Zhan Chengqing has always been a little absent-minded recently, and often thinks of Shen Yan''s appearance.


    Thinking of the vague figure who saved me a few years ago, the voice and words I said at that time may never be forgotten in my life. I really felt that I was going to die, but at that time a gentle voice said: "Only alive can possible."


    Now that I think about it, I''m afraid that was what Shen Yan had in mind for so many years. In order to find the daughter who had been lost for more than ten years, a weak woman had gone so many places.


    I felt annoyed, and the government office had nothing to do today, so I changed into plain clothes and prepared to go out for a walk. All the shops on both sides of the street were already open for business.


    Walking on this bustling street, in fact, I am alone. Jiaxin has been gone for five years, and there is no one around to talk to. If it is not for a pair of sons and daughters, I really don¡¯t know what meaning I have in this world.


    In the past year, Beiwo City has become more prosperous than before. Since all kinds of porcelain and ceramic tiles have become famous, more and more businessmen have come to Beiwo City to purchase goods, which has led to the development of other industries.


    After a while, the secondary industry that Yier has laid out for her is about to kick off. Maybe she will not see results when she is in office, but it is always her own achievements.


    I also hope that Beiwo City under my own governance will become better and more prosperous, and become a legend among the people of Beiwo.


    As he was walking, he heard the scolding of a woman in front of him, Zhan Chengqing didn''t want to worry about it, he turned around and wanted to turn to the street, but he heard the woman scolding: "Shen Yan, after all these years In the past, you are still not the same without a man.


    For the sake of that daughter who doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead, you really want to live alone for the rest of your life. I really admire you. I didn''t expect the daughter of the dignified Shen family to live like this. "


    Ya Cuixiang, who was beside Shen Yan, stood in front of the young lady and said, "Mrs. Zheng, because you were our young lady''s playmate, how could you say such mean words."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： Ugliness brings trouble

    Chapter 873 Ugly people make trouble


    The maid Cuixiang said that Mrs. Zheng was Shen Yan''s childhood playmate Zhang Laifeng. The two parents had a good relationship and often walked together, so it is not an exaggeration that the two of them grew up together.


    But when the two grew up, Shen Yan was bright and attractive, and many young masters and young masters around her liked her very much. Looking at Zhang Laifeng, it was too ordinary, and she couldn''t find it in the crowd.


    Zhang Laifeng has been envious and jealous of Shen Yan since she was a child, but she did a good job of covering it up and never showed it easily.


    But fate is like this. Shen Yan was accidentally bumped into a lake when she was out to play. She was saved by her ex-husband who was helping people at the time. In that case, although it was to save people, after all, the two Clothes are wet.


    Being hugged in front of so many people in front of everyone''s eyes, the Shen family didn''t agree with their daughter marrying such a family, but Shen Yan thanked her ex-husband for saving her life, and she didn''t want to make it difficult for the Shen family.


    Shen Yan had contacted the man who rescued her several times and felt that she was honest and kind, so she told her parents to get married, but she didn''t expect that she would hurt her body when she gave birth to a daughter after getting married, and she never became pregnant again.


    Because the family split up after getting married, the Shen family accompanied him with a generous dowry, which made her husband''s family, who knew she could not have another life, have unreasonable thoughts, from forcing her ex-husband to take a concubine, to forcing the son of his adoptive brother''s family. .


    In the end, she tricked her daughter out and threw her away and wanted to occupy her family property, which made Shen Yan intolerable, so the Shen family thought of a way to directly leave with Li with something.


    Over the years, I knew that I couldn¡¯t raise any more, so I didn¡¯t plan to marry again. I¡¯ve been searching for the whereabouts of my daughter. I heard that my ex-husband was looking for a widow in the next village after two years of separation from me.


    The widow is very powerful. She brought her son and daughter into the door and cleaned them up properly after entering the door. I heard that the two children are also very careful. Anyway, the ex-husband''s family is living in dire straits.


    She was relieved when she heard the news, the widow was avenging herself.


    I went out to visit the shop today. When I got married, my family gave me a lot of dowry to make my husband¡¯s house feel better. There are three shops in it. In the yard.


    I didn''t expect to go out to visit a shop, I happened to meet my childhood playmate, and I didn''t expect to be cynical to myself now, I don''t know when I offended her.


    Zhang Laifeng said: "I''m mean, huh, what if she looks good, what if her family background is good, so many young masters and young masters like her since she was a child, and she still doesn''t marry a scumbag."


    Then he said to Shen Yan: "The funny thing is that the mud leg also dislikes you for not being able to give birth, and I don''t want you anymore. You tell me what''s the use of your beauty, but I''m too embarrassed to show up in the market, if I''d already be ashamed I don''t dare to come out and meet people."


    Zhan Chengqing couldn''t listen anymore. This woman was really rude and annoying. Seeing Shen Yan standing there a little dazed, she felt a little distressed.


    So he walked into the crowd, approached Shen Yan, and said warmly, "I''ll come pick you up."


    Without waiting for Shen Yan to react, she turned her head and said to the annoying ugly woman: "It''s not terrible to be ugly in life, but it''s really terrible to be ugly in the heart. Jealousy will one day make you lost and laugh at others. Think about your qualifications first."


    Zhang Laifeng saw that a man came to help Shen Yan, and said that he was ugly in his heart, how could this be tolerated, so he said, "Where did you come from,..."


    Before she could finish her words, she was tapped on her acupuncture point, making her unable to move except her eyes, and immediately frightened the women who were shopping with her.


    At this time, a nearby store heard screams and came out to check, but unexpectedly found the prefect outside.


    So he hurried over to greet him and said, "I have seen the prefect."


    Zhan Chengqing saw that someone recognized him, but he didn''t deny it, and said, "Get up."


    Just now Zhang Laifeng, who was open-mouthed just now, heard their conversation, and only then did he realize that he was provoking the prefect. He even said that the prefect was Shen Yan''s concubine. Zhang Laifeng really wanted to die.


    I was afraid of the prefect''s revenge, and by that time, my husband broke up with himself in a fit of anger, and broke into a cold sweat.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： Introduce wolves

    Chapter 874 Introducing the wolf into the room


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t want to stay here, let alone know the woman in the same way. He turned around and said to Shen Yan, "Where are you going, I''ll accompany you."


    Shen Yan didn''t expect that Zhan Chengqing would come to rescue her, she smiled lightly: "Why are you here?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "I have nothing to do today, so I will come out for a walk."


    Shen Yan glanced at her former playmate and said nothing to Zhan Chengqing, "Let''s go."


    The two found a teahouse, found a seat by the window and sat down. Looking at the bustling street, they couldn''t help but open their hearts and chatted more and more speculatively.


    Only then did Shen Yan know that this man was the prefect of Beiwo, and Zhan Chengqing also knew about Shen Yan''s past. The two lonely people had a good relationship from the beginning to the later conversation.


    Two dead hearts began to sprout unknowingly.


    In Jingning Hou''s mansion, Liu Chengbin hugged Zhan Yunyu who had lost his temper in a low voice, and said softly, "I''m not for you, we are the original husband and wife, no matter how many concubines you carry, they won''t be able to surpass you. .


    Besides, didn''t you say before that Shiyue and Shiyun would be maids and sons even if they had more children, and even if they were recorded in your name in the future, it wouldn''t sound good to say, so I thought of bringing another concubine to the door, but the family background is not enough. too high.


    Otherwise, I was afraid that she would deceive you, and then I thought of your cousin. If you think about it carefully, firstly, she is your cousin and you are your own, and secondly, she is not as good as you in terms of identity, and it can even be said that she is far worse.


    Even if there is something unsatisfactory, you can handle it yourself. Besides, if your cousin is innocent, if you can give birth to a child and half a daughter, all of them will be recorded in your name. "


    Although Zhan Yunyu is still reluctant, it is not unreasonable to think of her husband''s words. If her mother-in-law takes the lead in bringing others into the house, she will definitely not be with her, and she may not be able to remember her name when she gives birth to a child.


    But the cousin is different. No matter what, she has to rely on the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, so she will have some scruples. In the end, she reluctantly nodded and agreed, but she made a deal with Liu Chengbin for three chapters.


    Except for the first month, she could not stay in Xiaoer''s cousin''s room for more than five days in the future. Liu Chengbin saw that she was relieved, but no matter what she asked, she agreed.


    After comforting Zhan Yunyu, he went to the main courtyard to find his mother and told the story, thinking about the second son''s situation, and hearing that his daughter-in-law also agreed, he nodded in agreement.


    When Huaiyang Hou''s mansion knew that Liu Chengbin was going to carry Su Xiao into the mansion as a concubine, the old man Zhan Hongzhang disagreed, but later learned that his granddaughter had agreed, and the granddaughter was indeed married for three years and had nothing to do.


    There is no further objection. Zhan Chengye has a fire in his heart, but whoever lets his daughter fail to live up to his expectations is considered to be acquiescing. In this way, a small sedan chair carried Su Xiao into Jingning Hou''s mansion before the first month of the month.


    The other concubines in Jingning Hou''s mansion are all waiting to see Zhan Yunyu''s good show. This is simply bringing a wolf into the room.


    That night, Liu Chengbin stayed in Su Xiao''s house and became the groom''s officer again. Unlike Zhan Yunyu''s upbringing, Su Xiao grew up in the town and likes to read the words of love and love. Can let go.


    gave Liu Chengbin a new experience. He had already forgotten what Zhan Yunyu said, and stayed in Su Xiao''s house for five days. Now Zhan Yunyu couldn''t hold his breath.


    During dinner, Zhan Yunyu deliberately embarrassed Su Xiao, and Liu Chengbin felt very uncomfortable watching the little girl who had been making him unable to stop for days and nights being asked for trouble by his wife.


    But he couldn''t clearly say that Zhan Yunyu was wrong, so he thought about making up for it in private, but he was even more tired of Zhan Yunyu.


    Liu Chengbin stayed at Zhan Yunyu''s place that night, but he shied away from the discomfort and went to bed early, which made Zhan Yunyu panic.


    Walking in the mansion the next day, Zhan Yunyu saw people in the mansion look at her strangely. When I went back and asked, I found out that my husband took his cousin Su Xiao out of the mansion to go shopping.


    An angry Zhan Yunyu went back to the house and threw the porcelain ornaments just distributed by the house, so frightened that the maids inside and outside the house did not dare to come out.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： Annunciation

    Chapter 875 Annunciation


    Yunyi said sarcastically after knowing that Su Xiao had entered Liu Chengbin''s backyard: "There''s a good show to watch now, and it''s all scumbags who see who hurts more deeply."


    In Yunyi''s opinion, Zhan Yunyu and Liu Chengbin are scumbags, and Su Xiao is also scumbags. They dug a corner and dug up their cousin''s head, leaving their wife as a mistress. Yunyi despised such people.


    No one else has to choose to be forced, so she had better hurry up and be her concubine. Zhan Yunyu used to pretend to be a white lotus, but now she has a better one, hehe!


    I heard that Sixth Aunt had long since returned to Tashi Town with the 500 taels of betrothal gifts given by Jingning Houfu. This person is really realistic.


    Long Jingrui has been very busy recently. Yun Yi is always gone when he wakes up. I don''t know what he is busy with?


    Time flies, Yun Yi''s belly has been highlighted, and she is pregnant. Fortunately, Yun Yi is tall and her waist was long and thin before, but it is similar to a normal three-month belly.


    This matter has also been discussed with Long Jingrui. Doctor Huang, who just turned three months and has returned home, said that the fetus is good and the babies are healthy.


    Since Doctor Huang returned to the mansion, the maids around her also knew that her princess was pregnant, and Lin Mammy, who was recuperating with her old sisters, was also picked up by Yun Yi.


    Knowing that her little lady was pregnant, she burst into tears with excitement, and said she must take good care of the princess''s diet and daily life.


    Yunyi was stable, so it was not easy to hide the pregnancy. Long Jingrui first went to the Qing Palace.


    When Princess Qing found out that her daughter-in-law was three months pregnant, her eyes blushed with excitement, and Prince Qing showed a rare smile and patted her son on the shoulder with joy.


    Long Jingrui left Qing Wangfu and entered the palace in person to announce the good news to the queen mother, and then to the sage and the queen by the way.


    After leaving the palace, he also went to Wuguo Gongfu and Huguo General''s residence to announce the good news, and finally went to Zhanfu to report to Zhan Yunpeng. He heard that he was going to be an uncle and was very excited.


    Recently, he has been working hard in the house, and if there is something he doesn¡¯t understand, he will come to Mr. Sun to discuss it, and make every effort to prepare for the township examination in August this year.


    Zhan Yunpeng asked, "Brother-in-law, is my sister a bad girl?"


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s okay, but I''m very sleepy, and my appetite is much larger than before. Everything else is fine."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Then I can rest assured. I will prepare some things, and I will go to the house tomorrow to see my sister."


    Long Jingrui said: "You don''t have to worry, she is all right, but your sister asked me to ask you if you want to live in the palace for a while? You can also read well in the quiet."


    Zhan Yunpeng said, "Let''s go over when the weather gets hot. It happens that the Qingfengxuan over there is by the water, and Yajing is still cool."


    Long Jingrui said: "You can do it yourself. Your sister is inconvenient. If you have something to do, send someone over to the house to find me."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "I know my brother-in-law, I will write a letter to tell my father about my sister''s pregnancy."


    thought of something again, and asked, "Brother-in-law, do I have to make a trip to Huaiyang Hou''s mansion to talk about it?"


    Long Jingrui said, "Well, let''s take a run."


    Long Jingrui returned to Prince Rui''s mansion and walked straight to Qingzhuyuan, but Yunyi was not in the courtyard.


    After asking ??, I found out that Yunyi went to the back to see the peach blossoms. It was March, and when Long Jingrui came over, he saw Yunyi wearing a green and heart-filled begonia brocade dress standing beautifully under the peach tree.


    is smelling the fragrance of peach blossoms with his face raised, and the intoxicated appearance really makes the viewers intoxicated, and the beauty of the picture makes people unbearable to break it.


    Long Jingrui just stood there watching from a distance, or Sujin, the little maid next to Yunyi, discovered the prince first, and then reminded the princess aloud.


    Yunyi turned around and saw Long Jingrui who was standing on the stone steps in the distance smiling, that smile made Long Jingrui lose his mind instantly and walked over quickly.


    His Yier is so beautiful, standing in the peach blossoms is so slim that you can''t take your eyes off, like the most beautiful elf in the world.


    Long Jingrui approached and pulled Yun Yi into his arms, and asked softly, "How long have you been out, are you tired?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "It didn''t take long before I heard that the peach blossoms were blooming and came over to enjoy them."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： make up for you at night

    Chapter 876 Compensate you at night


    Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi''s eyes seriously and said, "People are prettier than flowers, and you are more beautiful than peach blossoms."


    Yun Yi chuckled and said, "There is honey on your mouth."


    Then he said to the maids next to him: "You go down first, it''s good to have the prince to accompany you here."


    The maids left the peach forest in response, and Yun Yi said coquettishly, "Jing Rui, this peach blossom was a bud yesterday, but it''s full bloom today, can you help me take a picture?"


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "Okay."


    I thought that as long as my Yier is happy, he can do anything.


    Yunyi took out the mobile phone from the handbag on the stone table next to him, but he actually took it out from the space.


    Then I confirmed that there were no secret guards around, so I first took a few pictures of the two of them together, and then let Long Jingrui take a lot of pictures for him before finishing work.


    Looking at the petite wife who was posing in various poses, with the lively expression on her face and the heartbreaking movements, I was really afraid that something might go wrong in her stomach.


    I really made myself both startled and emotional, so I quickly finished and walked forward, picked up the person and left.


    Yunyi was also taken aback, so she hurriedly put her arms around Long Jingrui''s neck, and said coquettishly, "You can''t say it in advance to startle me."


    Long Jingrui whispered in her ear: "Let you continue to scratch your head and pose, your husband and I should explode and die, you have no conscience."


    After Yunyi reacted, he laughed unkindly hahaha, making Long Jingrui make up his mind to collect some interest tonight.


    Yunyi laughed enough before saying in Long Jingrui''s ear, "It''s been really hard these days, husband."


    Long Jingrui chuckled lightly, gave her a look that counts you acquainted, and strode towards Qingzhuyuan with Yunyi in his arms.


    The servants who served on the way were full of joy when they saw the love of their prince and princess.


    Back in the room, Long Jingrui did not prepare to let her go, but sat at the table with Yunyi in his arms, and drank a few cups of cold tea on the table before saying, "What a bad thing. girl."


    Yunyi felt the change in Long Jingrui''s place and was so scared that he didn''t dare to move, but just wrapped his arms around Long Jingrui''s neck and buried his head in his chest and laughed lowly.


    Long Jingrui said angrily: "You are still laughing, who am I for?"


    Yun Yi said, "I didn''t laugh at you, I was just happy. I didn''t expect that I was so attractive, and just a few actions would make my husband emotional." After saying this, he laughed unrestrainedly.


    Long Jingrui was helpless, funny, and angry. This girl knew how much effort he had just put in to suppress those impulses. She was really fearless.


    If it wasn''t for her pregnancy, I really want to do Fa-rectification on the spot right now, how hard I have endured.


    Yun Yi really didn''t dare to laugh anymore, she didn''t want to really **** him off, now that she is inconvenient, the baby is the most important.


    Then whispered in her ear: "I have wronged my husband, I will make up for you at night."


    Yunyi quickly cut off the topic and said, "Let''s take a look at the photos we took just now."


    So the two of them did not change their postures, and they began to appreciate the photos taken under the peach blossom tree just now.


    Long Jingrui asked, "Can you make a photo like last time?"


    Yun Yi said: "Yes, but it will take a few days."


    Long Jingrui was actually very curious about how his little wife did it, but she wouldn''t ask if she didn''t say that he was curious.


    Wuguo Gongfu and Huguo General''s residence began to prepare things to see Yunyi at Prince Rui''s residence tomorrow after receiving a letter from Long Jingrui who personally went to the residence.


    Mrs. Lu was even more exaggerated, saying that Yunyi''s mother was gone, Zhan Chengqing''s father was not in the capital, and the remaining younger brother didn''t understand this, so she must prepare more things as a godmother.


    Since I received the news, I have not stopped, the smile on my face has not stopped, and I have been telling people to prepare what to bring tomorrow, Liang Min and Mu Yue looked at each other, Liang Min said jokingly: "Mother, I and I Brothers and sisters are going to be jealous."


    Mrs. Lu was stunned for a moment, and then said, "What kind of vinegar are you eating with me? You shouldn''t go back to your own mother."


    made everyone laugh.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： taste of conspiracy

    Chapter 877 The taste of conspiracy


    And after Long Jingrui left in the palace, there was not much reaction from the queen.


    In the Empress Dowager''s Palace, the Empress Dowager cried with joy, and murmured, "Mommy, Aijia feels better in this way, no matter whether it is a man or a woman, Quan Rui''er has left a bloodline, and when Aijia sees the first emperor for a hundred years, there will be one. explain."


    The grandmother gently soothed: "It''s all fate, and I won''t blame you for coming to the first emperor."


    The Queen Mother was a little tired, and whispered softly: "I hope, Mamma Ai''s family is a little tired and wants to lie down for a while."


    The saint in the Hall of Mental Cultivation has been restless since Long Jingrui left, but then he thought of the imperial doctor''s words, he is afraid that his children will be difficult in this life, but even if he is afraid, he will be weak and sickly.


    Hey, let him go, time can dilute everything, and secrets will be buried deep with him.


    It was just that the rewards that came out of the palace continued to flow into Prince Rui''s mansion, including the queen mother, the saint, the queen, and the concubines of various palaces.


    Princess Qing was impatient, but she didn''t wait until the next day. After Long Jingrui left, she asked the housekeeper to pack a cart full of good things and go to Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Yun Yi got the news that her mother-in-law was here, so she quickly packed up and went to the outer courtyard to meet her.


    Princess Qing saw Yun Yi hurriedly coming here, so she said, "Slow down."


    This is the first time Princess Qing has come to Prince Rui''s mansion. Yun Yi smiled and said, "My daughter-in-law has seen my mother-in-law."


    Princess Qing hurriedly helped Yunyi up, and said with some false anger, "I don''t know what is going on with my body now, so what are you doing in such a hurry to leave?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I didn''t know that you came here, concubine mother, I have to come to greet you, or you have to be happy."


    said that, her hand was already on Princess Qing''s arm, and Princess Qing said, "When is it still funny." She stretched out her hand a little on Yunyi''s forehead.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law walked to Qingzhuyuan in Yunyi together.


    Yunyi knew that Princess Qing in this world was a person who was kind to Long Jingrui wholeheartedly and unconditionally, so she did not hide some things from her, and told her what she had guessed.


    Princess Qing digested Yunyi''s words, let out a long breath, and said, "You must protect yourself and the child in your stomach."


    Princess Qing did not stay in Prince Rui''s mansion, but just repeatedly told Yun Yi to be careful, so she took her back to Prince Qing''s mansion.


    She knows that her son and daughter-in-law are capable, and she has nothing to worry about after the poison on her son''s body has been resolved. All she has to do is not to hold them back.


    The next day, news came from Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion that Tang Shan, the eldest daughter-in-law, had given birth to a daughter.


    At the same time, Prince Rui''s mansion also welcomed the mansion of Duke Wu and the mansion of General Huguo, as well as his younger brother Zhan Yunpeng.


    Everyone came at about the same time. Now that the weather is warm, there is no need to go to the Warm Pavilion. Mrs. Lu asked, "Do you have any favorite food?"


    Yunyi said: "Pickle fish."


    After Yun Yi finished speaking, the aunt and Mrs. Lu of Wu Guogong''s mansion both smiled after looking at each other.


    Yunyi added: "You don''t have to worry about me. It''s been three months before the happy day, and I didn''t have any special reaction before, except that I felt nauseous when I woke up in the morning. Most of them were sleepy and ate too much."


    The aunt said: "It''s normal to be sleepy, and it''s okay to eat a lot. After all, now you eat by yourself and make up for it by two."


    Yunyi thought to himself, I am eating four people alone, but now Yunyi doesn''t want to say it, so that they don''t worry.


    Mu Yue is also six months pregnant now, so she didn''t come over today. Liang Min said, "Princess, your due date is the end of August and the beginning of September, when it is lukewarm."


    Yunyi also smiled and said, "Yeah, fortunately it''s not a hot time. Sister-in-law, why didn''t Hao''er bring her here?"


    When Liang Min mentioned his son, his face was full of love, and he said with a light smile: "That little guy woke up too early this morning, and he fell asleep again when we packed up and left the house, so he didn''t bring it here. ."


    The second aunt whispered: "You don''t tell us about your child''s pregnancy so much in advance. Do you know that the first three months are particularly important, but fortunately everything is safe and sound."


    Yun Yi acted coquettishly and played cute for a long time, and said, "It''s been almost two months since I knew it, and then I was very sleepy again, I''m afraid you will be worried."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： All parties react

    Chapter 878 Reaction of all parties


    The third aunt said: "This is a major event. Without the guidance of the elders, it is easy to cause trouble."


    Yunyi hurriedly continued: "Husband has checked a lot of medical books, we discussed it and told the elders after the pregnancy is stable. It''s not just three months old, so I quickly asked him to report."


    When everyone heard that Prince Rui was so careful, they read the medical books themselves, and also knew how nervous Prince Rui was about Yun Yi, and believed that he would not risk Yi''er''s body.


    So he started all kinds of explanations, all kinds of guidance, and all kinds of education, and then he left Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Only the younger brother Zhan Yunpeng was left to accompany Yunyi to have lunch before leaving.


    The capital looked at the battle in the palace yesterday and the situation where the Duke Wu''s mansion and the mansion of the General Protector were dispatched today. It didn''t take long for the elite circle to know that Princess Rui was pregnant.


    In the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang, the old lady knew that Yun Yi was pregnant yesterday, and it was her grandson Zhan Yunpeng who came to tell her. In the morning, several people in the mansion discussed when to visit Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Unexpectedly, Wuguo Gongfu and Huguo General''s residence were much faster than them, which surprised everyone in Huaiyang Houfu, which was another step behind their Huaiyang Houfu.


    So in the afternoon, the people in the third room and the fourth room negotiated and prepared gifts in the afternoon. They will go to Prince Rui''s mansion tomorrow. As for the people in the big room, they don''t care.


    After knowing about it yesterday, Mrs. Zhang, who was originally from the third room, thought about going early rather than late, and was going to go today, but the big room said that they still need to discuss it.


    And Zhan Yunyu, who was fighting with Xiaobaihua''s cousin in Jingning Hou''s mansion, almost went crazy after hearing the news of her cousin Zhan Yunyi''s pregnancy, and locked herself in her room for a day without eating or drinking.


    has been muttering in her mouth, how can she be so smooth, everything is smoother than herself, she robbed her of the engagement, she married a better husband, and now she is pregnant before her, how can this be.


    Liu Chengbin didn''t even raise his eyes after knowing that Zhan Yunyu had not left the room for a day, had not eaten or drank for a day, turned around and entered Su Xiao''s room. He is now eager to make Su Xiao pregnant to prove himself.


    also urgently needs a child to prop up the facade, or the way the brothers in the house look at him will make him unbearable.


    Su Xiao saw that Liu Chengbin was back, and quickly ran over and said, "I''ve seen you, let your concubine come to serve you and change your clothes."


    When Liu Chengbin heard this, he made himself feel respected. In addition, Su Xiao''s hands on him said that he was helping him change clothes, but they were actually provoking him, which made him burn out in no time.


    didn''t care that it wasn''t dark yet, so he picked up Su Xiao and entered the tent. After a while, an ambiguous voice came out, which made the maids serving outside blushed.


    Concubine Pei, who was grounded in the Qing palace, was angry, unwilling, and cursed after learning that Yun Yi was pregnant. She was afraid that if Long Jingrui had a son, everything in the Qing palace would belong to Long Jingrui.


    After all, his son''s identity is not as good as Long Jingrui''s. Now that Prince Qing is well-maintained and is in his prime, if Long Jingrui has a son, he might pass the Qing Prince''s mansion to Long Jingrui''s son a hundred years later.


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became, and the more she thought about it, the more insane she became, but now that she has been grounded, the original servants around her have changed, which made her hate Yunyi even more.


    Compared to other people, Zhan Yunhui was in a calm mood. When she learned that her cousin was pregnant, she thought, this cousin is really lucky. Everyone in the capital knew that Prince Rui had a poisonous child.


    It was only after half a year of marriage that it was rumored that she was pregnant. It was not a matter of luck. As long as she gave birth to a son and a half daughter, it would be a hero.


    touched his belly, hoping that this baby must be a son, so that he can have someone to rely on for the rest of his life, and she knows that her husband''s thoughts are not with her.


    It was only after she entered the house and gave birth to your sister that she realized that Concubine Zheng and her husband were childhood sweethearts together.


    When Geng Zhen came in, he saw his wife in a daze, as if recalling something.


    approached gently and said, "How are you doing today?"


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： dont you wrong me

    Chapter 879 Don''t you wrong me


    Zhan Yunhui heard the voice, and then she retracted her thoughts, seeing that it was her husband who replied indifferently: "Everything is fine."


    Geng Zhen also recently discovered that his wife doesn''t seem to care about him in the past. She used to be gentle and careless, only indifferent and distant.


    Geng Zhen said: "Princess Rui is rumored to be pregnant. As a cousin, you should visit."


    Zhan Yunhui said: "I see, I''ll send someone back to the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang to ask when they can go together. You also know the relationship between the first room and the second room, and how much Princess Rui dislikes us."


    Geng Zhen said: "Alright, then I''ll send someone back to the manor to ask about it first, otherwise you won''t be able to catch up."


    How could Zhan Yunhui not know what her husband meant, that is, don''t ask for a good relationship with Princess Rui, but don''t make the relationship difficult and affect their official affairs.


    Zhan Yunhui had a bad relationship with Yunyi in Huaiyang Houfu before, and now it is impossible to make up for it, but the transition that should be taken should be done in place.


    So on the second day, Prince Rui¡¯s mansion welcomed the female relatives of the third and fourth bedrooms of the Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion, Zhan Yunlu came from the big house, and Zhan Yunhui came after them.


    Zhan Yunlu said: "Third sister, I, I just want to come and see you."


    Yunyi didn''t embarrass her, and she didn''t do anything to hurt herself, so she smiled and said to her: "It''s okay, I''m glad you can come, eat some fruits and pastries."


    Mrs. Zhang said, "I wanted to come here yesterday, but it was delayed."


    Yun Yi knew what she meant, but she didn''t want to say anything more, but Jiang Shi, who was in the fourth room, kept eating the fruits and cakes that Yun Yi had sent to her, making people blind, and Zhang Shi glared at her several times. Nothing works.


    It was the first time that the people from Huaiyang Hou''s mansion came to Prince Rui''s mansion, so Yun Yi took them around.


    A lot of places were rectified according to Yunyi''s intention before the big wedding, but they are very unique, and there are many flowers and plants in the house, and there are many varieties they have never seen before, which is really eye-opening for everyone.


    The floor of Prince Rui''s mansion is covered with tiles, which are spotlessly cleaned by the servants. It is really high-end, atmospheric and high-grade, which makes all the sisters envious.


    The crowd wandered around in Prince Rui''s mansion for a long time, and they chatted for a while. They didn''t stay for lunch, and left Prince Rui''s mansion early.


    After a simple lunch, Yunyi went to sleep tired.


    Long Jingrui saw that Yunyi was still sleeping when he returned to the house, so he asked the maid in the room, "What happened in the morning?"


    He knew that people from the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion came over in the morning, and Yier slept a little longer than before, so he was a little worried.


    That maid was Su Jin, a new girl named by Yuezhu and the others, and said, "When I returned to the lord, nothing happened, it was just that the princess accompanied the maiden''s family in the Hou residence for a long time in the morning, maybe she was tired. "


    Long Jingrui waved his hand to let the maid go down, took off his coat, lay down and slept with Yunyi.


    He has been very busy recently. Ever since he found out that Yun Yi was pregnant, he began to make secret arrangements. He could not believe what Yi Er said, so he had to take precautions.


    The person behind him is fine if he doesn''t take action, if he dares to take action, he will die without a place to be buried.


    He has also sent someone to protect the concubine''s side. I believe that nothing will go wrong. As for Prince Rui''s mansion, it is now an iron wall.


    These days are really busy, and he is really too tired.


    When Yunyi woke up, she saw Long Jingrui lying beside her. Looking at this angular and handsome face, she was actually a little distressed. She could guess what he was doing these days.


    But that was the responsibility he had to take, and it was something he had to do. If the person behind him didn¡¯t find out, they wouldn¡¯t feel at ease.


    Yun Yi couldn''t help raising his hand to outline his face, but at this moment Long Jingrui opened his eyes and said with a smile, "Do you want to do something bad again?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "No way, don''t wrong me."


    Long Jingrui hugged Yun Yi into his arms and said, "Lie down with me for a while."


    Yun Yi said: "Everything is arranged?"


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： everything has me

    Chapter 880 Everything has me


    Long Jingrui said: "Yes, so Yier can rest assured to raise the baby, everything is mine."


    Yun Yi put her arms around Long Jingrui''s waist coquettishly, her little head found a comfortable place in his arms, and said, "Jing Rui, it''s nice to have you."


    Yunyi now enjoys the feeling of being cared for and held in the palm of his hand, which is different from the love of the elders, and can rely on him wholeheartedly.


    The two of them hugged quietly like that, enjoying the quiet time at the moment.


    At this time, Zhan Chengqing, who was far away in Beiwo City, was a guest in the courtyard where Shen Yan lived.


    Since the two had a good chat in the teahouse that day, the two of them had more exchanges. Today, it was Shen Yan who brought fresh fish from Zhuangzi, and she personally cooked a few dishes.


    The area of ??this other courtyard is not too large, and here lives Shen Yan and two maids, as well as an old couple, one is responsible for the janitor, the other is responsible for cleaning and cooking.


    Zhan Chengqing was the first time to visit where Shen Yan lived, and when he came, he brought a lot of food that Yun Yi had brought to him.


    Shen Yan now knows Zhan Chengqing''s sons and daughters very well. As long as Zhan Chengqing mentions the bright eyes of the sons and daughters, the topic of the sons and daughters will always go on and on.


    My own daughter does not know whether she is still in this world or not. Where would she be now if she were alive? Are you having a good time?


    I don''t know if I''ll see you again in this life.


    Shen Yan retracted her thoughts and said, "Master Zhan, eat more. Today''s fish was sent by Zhuangzi, and it is very fresh."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Okay, you can eat too."


    The two also drank some small wine, so they talked more.


    Shen Yan asked: "Sir, it has been five years since your wife passed away. Are you going to live on your own?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "I don''t want to meet anyone who closes the eye, and I don''t want to make it. If I don''t have it, I might as well just live like this."


    Zhan Chengqing asked back: "What about you? Haven''t thought about going one step further?"


    Shen Yan may have been drinking because she said, "I used to think that I couldn''t grow again anyway, so I wanted to get my Shan''er back."


    ''Hey'' sighed.


    Shen Yan continued: "But after searching for so many years, I haven''t been able to get her back, and I don''t know if she is still in this world, and whether I can see my Shan''er in my lifetime.


    But I always feel that she is still alive, I just don¡¯t know where she is, I hope she has a good life, so I spend my money to do some kind deeds every year, thinking that my Shan¡¯er might also be able to get help from others. "


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t know how to comfort her, so he could only say: "Don''t worry, the feeling of blood kinship is very delicate, since you can feel that she is still there.


    Then she must still be alive in a certain corner of this world, and one day your mother and daughter will be reunited. "


    Shen Yan said: "I hope, I hope there will be such a day." After saying this, her eyes were full of tears.


    Zhan Chengqing felt inexplicably distressed for her, and felt that Shen Yan had not been easy all these years. She has been looking for her daughter for more than ten years, which is not something ordinary people can do.


    On this day, the Marquis of Huaiyang sent a letter, saying that Zhan Yunshuang from the third room was going to get engaged in three days, and asked Prince Rui and his wife to return to the mansion for the engagement banquet.


    Yun Yi smiled and said to Long Jingrui, "Aunt San''s efficiency is quite high, it took a long time to settle down."


    Long Jingrui said, "Is Yier going back?"


    Yun Yi said: "The invitations have all been delivered. It just so happens that I haven''t visited my grandfather and grandmother for a long time. Do you have time that day?"


    Long Jingrui reached out and touched her hair and said, "There is nothing more important than accompany you back to your parents'' house." Now he doesn''t worry about letting her go back alone.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I find that you are more and more able to speak now."


    Long Jingrui laughed softly and asked, "Then do you like it or don''t you like it?" The love in his eyes couldn''t be turned away.


    Yunyi pushed his funny hand away and said, "Keep working hard, I''m optimistic about you." After that, she made a funny move.


    Long Jingrui also made an ok gesture that he learned from Yunyi, and the people who waited on the interaction between the two people were not surprised.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： Two dogs fight, play off

    Chapter 881 The snipe and the clam compete for the fisherman to benefit


    Zhan Yunyu of Jingning Hou''s mansion also received an invitation from the third room of her parents'' house.


    Since knowing that Yunyi is also pregnant, the war between Zhan Yunyu and Su Xiao has become more intense.


    The initial freshness was over, Liu Chengbin no longer protected Su Xiao everywhere, and the war between Zhan Yunyu and Su Xiao often prevented Liu Chengbin from coming to the stage, so Liu Chengbin simply did not enter the house of the two of them, but it was cheaper for poetry and poetry. Yue two.


    This day, the war between Zhan Yunyu and Su Xiao had just begun, and Shi Yun was affected and was almost pushed down.


    The child Liu Chengbin was longing for is here, but it wasn''t the Su Xiao pregnancy he expected, but Shi Yun was found to be one month pregnant.


    Now Zhan Yunyu and Su Xiao are both **** off. The two cousins ??who co-authored are making wedding dresses for others.


    Although Liu Chengbin was not very happy, someone was pregnant at last, so he also paid more attention to this child of Shiyun, and specially arranged someone to serve.


    Liu Chengbin stayed overnight in Su Xiao''s house, Liu Chengbin said, "I have worked hard with you the most in the past few months, why haven''t I seen any movement?"


    To be honest, Su Xiao is also puzzled. It has been almost three months since she entered the mansion. During this time, the master has stayed in her house the most, and she has not let go by her means.


    But in the end, that **** Shi Yun was pregnant, but what Su Xiao could say, he could only use all his skills to coax this grandfather, and if he was happy, he would not bother to ask questions.


    Liu Chengbin really let Su Xiao lead him astray, so why bother to embarrass her again, but it was a night of Wushan Yunyu, which made Liu Chengbin reluctant to think about Shu.


    Time soon came to Zhan Yunshuang''s engagement banquet, and Long Jingrui also arranged things in advance to accompany Yun Yi back to Huaiyang Houfu.


    When the couple arrived, there were already quite a few guests in the Huaiyang Hou Mansion, most of them were the family members of the three-bedroom Zhang family, and Zhan Yunjing and his wife from the big room.


    When everyone saw that Prince Rui and Princess Rui had arrived, they hurriedly came over to greet him and said, "I''ve seen Prince Rui, I''ve seen Princess Rui."


    Long Jingrui said indifferently, "Get up."


    But with Yun Yi in his hand, he carefully walked inside and asked softly, "Let''s rest here first, or go to see grandma first?"


    These words were not loud, but they were loud enough for everyone to hear. I didn''t expect that the dignified Prince Rui also had a tender side, and from the name Prince Rui addressed the old lady, we could see how much she favored Princess Rui.


    Yunyi said: "I''m fine, don''t worry, let''s go to grandma first."


    Yunyi said to the third aunt and left the front yard with Long Jingrui.


    When Yunyi and Long Jingrui arrived at Ronghui Hall, they saw a few people talking in the room besides their grandmother.


    Approached, Yun Yi first said hello to his grandmother, and then looked at the guests sitting on the side.


    I just heard those few people open their mouths in unison and salute: "I have seen Prince Rui, I have seen Princess Rui."


    Long Jingrui said, "Get up, everyone, this king is going to accompany Yier back to her parents'' house today, you don''t need to be too polite."


    The old lady smiled and said, "Sit down and talk."


    said to Yun Yi: "Yi''er, this is your aunt, I''m afraid you don''t remember."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "Hello, auntie."


    Zhan Ruli said with a smile, "I''m afraid Yi''er doesn''t remember her aunt, and she hasn''t been back to the capital for more than ten years."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "When my mother was alive, she always talked about you, saying that you were a talented woman because of your good writing skills and good piano skills."


    Zhan Ruli said, "I didn''t expect Jiaxin to speak so well of me, I''m really ashamed."


    The old lady was afraid that Zhan Ruli''s mention of Jiaxin would affect Yunyi''s mood, so she said: "These are your two cousins ??next to your aunt."


    Yunyi also smiled and greeted the two cousins, and introduced Long Jingrui again.


    The old lady asked, "Is this little guy making a fuss these days?"


    Yunyi said: "It''s pretty good, and I don''t feel anything special, but I''m still drowsy during the day like before."


    The old lady said: "That seems to be a distressed person."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 882： Prince Rui is angry

    Chapter 882 Prince Rui is angry


    A few people were talking when they saw Zhan Yunhui and Zhan Yunjing coming in together and greeted each other.


    When everyone sat down, Zhan Ruli smiled and said, "You two who are pregnant are just in time to share your experience."


    The old lady said: "Yunhui, why don''t you come here, this is about to give birth."


    Zhan Yunhui smiled and said, "Grandma, there are still seven or eight days left, so I just came back to see you."


    Actually, she didn''t want to come back, but Geng Zhen heard that Prince Rui accompanied the third sister back to the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion, and urged him to come back.


    I thought I was going to give birth in seven or eight days, so I just returned to the house to visit my grandfather, grandmother and parents again, so I packed up and came back obediently.


    Zhan Yunjing, who was sitting on the side, looked at Yun Yi''s belly and asked, "Princess, is your belly too big?"


    Yunyi knew that Zhan Yunjing was not happy again, and said lightly: "It''s good to eat, but it''s not because of a bigger belly."


    At this time, everyone followed Zhan Yunjing''s words and looked at Yunyi''s belly, which was indeed much bigger than that of a normal pregnant woman when she was five months pregnant, so they were a little worried for Yunyi.


    Zhan Yunjing said: "Princess, when the fetus is too big, it will be difficult to give birth. You should keep your mouth shut and eat less on weekdays. If you eat too much, it will be troublesome when you can''t give birth."


    Long Jingrui backhanded and said that he threw the cup in his hand to the ground, and the shattered teacup splashed all over the place, and said coldly, "Presumptuous."


    This was the first time they saw Long Jingrui go mad in Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion, and Zheng Wentao, who was frightened, quickly pulled Zhan Yunjing down to his knees, and said uneasily: "Please also please Prince Rui to calm down, Yunjing is open-minded, I ask your forgiveness."


    Long Jingrui said coldly, "I don''t care what your thoughts are, but don''t forget your identities. She''s not speaking out loud, she wants to harm the son of this king, it''s just damn."


    As soon as these words came out of the hall, except for Yun Yi''s face, the old lady also knew that Prince Rui was really angry, and this fourth granddaughter really couldn''t live in peace and not look for trouble?


    I don''t even look at your identity. Thinking about what Zhan Yunjing said just now, I don''t blame Prince Rui for being angry. If you really want to die, don''t drag him to the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion.


    The old lady hurriedly said: "Yun Jing is not in a hurry to apologize to the prince and princess."


    Zhan Yunjing was also frightened by the sudden outburst of Prince Rui just now, and only woke up after Zheng Wentao pushed her.


    Hearing the grandmother''s words, he said, "The lord and the concubine have no other meaning. I just heard from the doctor in the house that the child is too big to have a baby, so I wanted to remind the princess."


    Long Jingrui was about to say something when Yun Yi held him back, Yun Yi stood up from his seat, walked to Zhan Yunjing and said, "We all know what you want to express, so you should worry about yourself.


    No matter what, the doctors in Prince Rui''s mansion are no worse than the doctors in your Zheng mansion. You don''t need to remind me of what you just said, and I''m afraid even a fool will know that common sense, so I don''t need you to spread it to me.


    I advise my sister to be kinder, not everyone can talk to you so well after knowing your intentions, don''t bring the whole Zheng family to be buried with you when you seek death. "


    Zhan Yunjing didn''t expect that the third sister would say it outright, and her face became even more colorless with fright.


    Yunyi said: "I kindly remind you that you can be envious of others, but you can''t be jealous of others, otherwise, you will lose yourself one day."


    After Yun Yi finished speaking, she said to her grandmother, "Grandmother, Wang Ye and I will go for a walk in the garden."


    The old lady nodded in agreement and said, "Go."


    Long Jingrui looked at Zheng Wentao before leaving and said, "The Zheng family seems too comfortable."


    After he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and took Yunyi out.


    As early as when Prince Rui was angry and threw the cup, Zheng Wentao was sweating profusely on his forehead. Now, after hearing the words left by Prince Rui, he knew that he was afraid of causing trouble for the Zheng family today.


    So he didn''t care that Zhan Yunjing was still pregnant, he turned around and begged the old lady sitting on top.


    said, "Grandmother, my Zheng family has suffered a disaster today. You can''t ignore this matter."


    The people present also know what Zheng Wentao means, that is, the old lady must take care of this matter, otherwise Zhan Yunjing will be returned.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 883： opt out

    Chapter 883 Choose to give up


    Zhan Yunjing is really afraid of this meeting. She will have to give birth in a few months, but she can''t be divorced because of today''s events, so how can she live with dignity in the future.


    So he cried and said, "Grandmother, you have to help the granddaughter. The granddaughter is really unintentional. I just want to remind the princess."


    The old lady looked at Zhan Yunjing and said, "I still want to make a quibble now, and I don''t blame Prince Rui for making such a big fire. Everyone is not stupid."


    Zheng Wentao watched Zhan Yunjing cry sadly, and still couldn''t bear it, and said quickly, "Grandmother, Yunjing is still pregnant, let her get up and talk first."


    Geng Zhen glanced at his wife, then at Zheng Wentao and his wife, who were kneeling on the ground, and said silently in his heart, "It''s really unclear, those words shouldn''t have been said, and in front of Prince Rui, Really asking for trouble."


    The old lady said, "Help her up first."


    Zhan Ruli said: "Yun Jing, you are indeed wrong today. If Prince Rui didn''t care about you being the family of the princess, I''m afraid he would have dealt with you long ago."


    Everyone in the capital knew how much Prince Rui attached great importance to Yun Yi''s heir, but if Zhan Yunjing said something like that in front of others, no one would be angry.


    Yunyi, who left Ronghui Hall, walked into the garden accompanied by Long Jingrui, and saw the scenery in the garden along the way.


    Long Jingrui didn''t know what she was laughing at, so he said, "In a few days, I''ll take you to the Fahua Temple, and the scenery of the back mountain is not bad now."


    Yunyi said with a smile: "Okay, it just so happened that I was bored in the house, so it''s good to go out for a walk."


    The two were sitting and chatting in the pavilion, when they saw a little maid come over and said, "I have seen Prince Rui and Princess."


    Yunyi asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The maid said, "The old man invited the two of you to the study in the front yard."


    Yunyi said: "I know."


    Yunyi knew that it must be Zhan Yunjing''s business, so she thought that she should return to Huaiyang Houfu as little as possible in the future.


    When the two of them went to the study in the front yard, they saw that in the study, in addition to the old man, there were also Zhan Yunjing and his wife Zhan Chengye, Zhan Chengfeng, and Zhan Chengyue.


    After Yunyi and the others went in, the old man said straight to the point about Zhan Yunjing. At this time, Yun Yi was a little irritable to tell the truth.


    Waiting for the old man to finish speaking, Yun Yi asked, "Did your grandfather mean that we shouldn''t bother with the fourth sister?" Anyone could see the obvious anger in his eyes.


    Old Marquis naturally saw it too. He knew that if he made a mistake today, Prince Rui would have to clean up even the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion.


    The old man said: "I didn''t mean that, but she also knew she was wrong, and gave her a chance for the sake of sisterhood."


    Yun Yi said sarcastically, "Then how about taking Brother Hall''s future in exchange for the safety of the Zheng family?"


    As soon as Yunyi said those words, everyone in the room except Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi in disbelief.


    Yunyi said: "Why can''t you bear it, don''t you want to help the Zheng family?"


    Zhan Chengye said: "Today''s affairs can be big or small, not to mention that Yun Jing is just a kind reminder."


    Yunyi suddenly laughed and said playfully: "Everyone''s patience is limited, you have to force me to deny my six relatives, today Zhan Yunjing is kind or intentional, she herself knows, in fact, you also know.


    But you still want to use the status of elders to force me to forgive her. You have not forgotten what I said when we separated. It seems that I have been too gentle with you in recent years. You are thinking too much. "


    Long Jingrui''s face turned black with Yunyi''s words, standing silently behind Yunyi, his whole body exuding chills.


    Long Jingrui said, "If you''re tired, let''s go back to the house."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "Okay."


    Yun Yilin said when he came out of the study door: "Actually, it doesn''t matter if there is Huaiyang Marquis Mansion as her maiden''s family." After finishing speaking, he followed Long Jingrui and walked outside the mansion.


    This is the result that Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang didn''t expect. Originally, she thought that even Yun Jing was a little careful and said the wrong thing without restraint, but in the end it was just a talk.


    The eldest son, Zhan Chengye, begged him to come to him. I believed that Yunyi would always give this face, but now Yunyi gave up the Huaiyang Houfu.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 884： shocked

    Chapter 884 Dumbfounded


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui left Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion directly, and when the third house Zhang Shi knew that it was Yun Jing from the big house who had caused the trouble, Yun Yi was angry and hated the people in the big house even more.


    At the same time, Tang Shan in the big room also knew what Zhan Yunjing had done, and also knew that her father-in-law wanted to help her sister and the Zheng family, and wanted her grandfather to use the identity of an elder to suppress Yunyi.


    The result is good now, Yun Yi completely gave up the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, the elders in the mansion were dumbfounded, and the big room and the third room could be regarded as having a grudge.


    As soon as Yunyi and Long Jingrui got into the carriage, Long Jingrui took Yunyi into his arms and said softly, "Yi''er is not sad, you still have me."


    Yun Yi snuggled in Long Jingrui''s arms and did not speak, but after a while Long Jingrui found that his little princess was asleep.


    Long Jingrui looked at the tender sleeping face in front of him, and his heart was full of pity. The Zheng family was very good.


    Yunyi felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. Although she didn''t say much about her feelings, she would always sacrifice their second room at a critical moment.


    She doesn''t need the little family affection, it''s enough that she has the love of the ancestral family of Wu Guogong''s mansion, and now there are Long Jingrui and General Huguo''s mansion.


    Yun Yi thought in her heart that she would help her younger brother to go up step by step. With her younger brother''s wisdom, she believed that it would be achieved one day. Grandfather didn''t always think that the big house was the inheritance of the Marquis of Huaiyang, and wanted the big house to succeed. People continue to carry forward the Huaiyang Houfu.


    Then she asked her brother to create another duke''s mansion, so that they would be unmatched and regretful.


    When he was about to reach Prince Rui''s mansion, Yun Yi woke up, saw that he was still in Long Jingrui''s arms, stretched out his arms to hug Long Jingrui''s neck, and said, "Jing Rui, my mother''s house will only be Zhanfu in the future, you understand. ?"


    Long Jingrui cooperated and said, "Understood, brother-in-law will one day soar into the sky, and it will be the existence they look up to."


    Yunyi lay back in Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "Yes, that''s what it means."


    The guard outside said: "Master, here we are."


    Yun Yi wanted to go down by himself, but Long Jingrui didn''t allow it, and said, "You just woke up and you are still confused. It''s better for me to carry you home."


    Yun Yi said: "Let''s just let the carriage enter the mansion through the side door."


    Long Jingrui said: "Leave the front door and don''t go, what''s the decency to always go through the side door."


    Yunyi whispered: "I''m not for you yet, how tired I am to carry me back to Qingzhuyuan."


    Long Jingrui smiled dotingly, and said, "I feel sorry for me, how much you are, and if you feel sorry for me, then I will compensate my husband at night."


    Yun Yi looked around in fright and said in a low voice, "What are you doing outside in the daytime?"


    Long Jingrui burst out laughing and said, "Okay, I won''t talk about it, I''ll talk to Yier tonight."


    Yunyi was completely speechless. If people listened to these words, he wouldn''t want to meet them.


    simply ignored him and buried his face in Long Jingrui''s arms.


    And Long Jingrui was happy watching his little wife''s little actions.


    After entering the room, Long Jingrui gently put Yunyi on the bed and asked, "Do you want to lie down for a while?"


    Yunyi shook his head and said, "No need."


    After ?? he said, "Jing Rui, I''m a little hungry."


    Long Jingrui instructed the maid at the door to go to the kitchen and see if there was any ready-made food to bring to the princess first.


    The little maid left in response.


    After a while, the little maid came back with a food box, lotus seed porridge, a few side dishes, and small golden rolls.


    The little maid said: "Princess, the kitchen said you should eat first, and lunch will be delivered in a while."


    These are all Yunyi''s favorite foods, and she often prepares them in the kitchen, because she is afraid of when the princess will be hungry.


    And after Yun Yi and his wife at Huaiyang Hou Mansion left, Zhan Yunyu ran into Zhan Yunjing, who was in a bad mood, and Zhan Yunyu said, "What''s wrong with fourth sister, who are you showing your face? ?"


    Zhan Yunjing was already in a bad mood, so he replied not to be outdone: "Second sister is too lenient."


    Because Zhan Yunyu had just had a fight with Su Xiao before he came, he would be in a bad mood and said: "Fourth sister, did I say something wrong? Today is a good day for Yunshuang, what''s the matter with you holding a face? ?"


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 885： accidental injury

    Chapter 885 Accidental Injury Chaos


    Zhan Yunjing said: "Second sister is looking for something, right?"


    Zhan Yunhui saw that the two were going to work again, afraid that the third room would also have an opinion on the big room, so she hurriedly stepped forward and persuaded: "Stop arguing, and don''t look at what day it is today?"


    Zhan Yunjing said: "Eldest sister, the second sister came in and asked me to trouble you, please don''t help me."


    Zhan Yunyu said, "If the eldest sister has something to say, you can say that she is taking sides. Why did she marry and go to the Zheng Mansion, and she has grown courageous, so she dared to talk like this to her sister-in-law."


    Zhan Yunjing said, "I''m pregnant. I''m a little tired. Let''s go to rest first."


    Zhan Yunyu didn''t want to let her go like this, and wanted to hold her to apologize, but Zhan Yunjing didn''t hold her back, and she almost fell down.


    In a hurry, he wanted to grab something, and he grabbed Zhan Yunhui''s sleeve. Due to the strength, Zhan Yunhui was dragged down without any precaution.


    Hearing the sound of ''ah'', Zhan Yunhui''s complexion with a stomachache changed, and the maids hurried over to help.


    I saw that Zhan Yunhui was all red, so scared and hurriedly asked the government doctor to come over.


    Huaiyang Hou''s mansion was in chaos, and Zhan Yunhui''s fall was about to give birth ahead of schedule.


    The engagement banquet over at the third room was also a hasty affair. Zhan Yunhui was originally in an incorrect fetal position this time, but now she has fallen hard.


    After a whole afternoon of tossing and giving birth to a son, fortunately, the baby is not a big deal, but the adult loses too much blood and fears that it will be difficult to conceive in the future.


    Zhan Yunyu, a troublemaker, cried in fright after knowing that her sister had given birth to a son and that it would be difficult to conceive in the future.


    Although Zhan Yunjing is apologetic in his heart, the main responsibility is still with Zhan Yunyu. Now, seeing Zhan Yunyu cry, he still feels a little gloating in his heart.


    But now that I have a big belly, I don''t want to cause trouble anymore, so I left Huaiyang Marquis Mansion with Zheng Wentao after knowing that the eldest sister was fine.


    As for Zhan Yunyu, who caused trouble, she was reprimanded by Zhan Chengye, the father, for a long time, and only then did she and Liu Chengbin leave Huaiyang Houfu.


    Although Geng Zhen is still very angry today, he just knows that his mother and son are safe, and he is still immersed in the joy of having a son-in-law, and his sister-in-law is indeed not intentional.


    So after learning that his wife and children were all right, he quickly sent someone back to the house to report a letter, and Mrs. Geng''s family rushed over to pick up the person.


    Time passed quickly, and Yunyi''s stomach grew like a balloon. Every day, Yunyi insisted on walking and did not dare to slack off.


    At the beginning of July, Zhan Yunjing gave birth to a son for Zheng Wentao. The funny thing is that Zhan Yunjing specially sent someone to send him a letter, and said that he should not be under pressure. This is to show her off.


    Zhan Yunjing begged Zheng Wentao not to tell the elders of the family about what happened in the Huaiyang Hou Mansion before, but Long Jingrui was very vengeful.


    Whether the Zheng family was an official abroad or an official in Beijing, Long Jingrui sent someone to check all of them, and all those who were found to have violated discipline were cleaned up.


    The main thing is the Zheng family''s business, which has shrunk a lot due to the suppression of Ming Yan Pavilion, which makes the Zheng family panic all day long, but they can''t find out who has done it to them.


    Zheng Wentao finally compromised under the offensive of Zhan Yunjing''s tears, and did not say anything about offending Prince Rui.


    And Zheng Wentao also received a transfer order after the full moon of Zhan Yunjing and went to Beijing to work.


    Zhan Yunjing cried and went to Prince Rui''s mansion to find Yunyi after knowing it, but was stopped by Zheng Wentao, and it was useless to ask.


    He could only pack up his simple clothes and take office, and then send someone back to Beijing to pick up their mother and son when he settles down.


    And Zhan Yunpeng also ushered in the township exam in August. Yunyi had let him live in Prince Rui''s mansion a few days in advance. The food for the exam was all the ingredients provided by Yunyi.


    After a long time of warning at the gate of the mansion, he asked Long Jingrui, his brother-in-law, to send Zhan Yunpeng into the examination room.


    And Long Jingrui didn''t dare to run out these days, he stayed in the house all day without special things, because Dr. Huang said that usually multiple births may be born prematurely.


    Obviously, her own Yier also knows this. Now Yunyi''s stomach can be described as extra large. She really has to carry it when she walks, but Yunyi still insists on taking a walk every day, so that she can go smoothly during delivery.


    made Long Jingrui feel distressed.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    Dear little cuties, there will be a small explosion in the next three days, remember to vote for the garden!


    Thank you again for your support and love!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 886： Hometown exam ends

    Chapter 886 The end of the township exam for media protection


    During this time, Yun Yi was busy commanding the maids in the courtyard to prepare things for the babies, and asked them to dry the washed clothes, diapers, and prepared packs in the sun, which happened to be disinfected by ultraviolet rays. Always ready to welcome the arrival of the babies.


    Looking at the small clothes and other supplies hanging out in the courtyard, touching his big scary belly, and looking at the man who was arrogant and hurried towards him, his heart was full of happiness.


    In the past few days, by the way, she asked Long Jingrui to help Zhan Yunlu of the big house find a good marriage. Yun Yi was very satisfied after reading the information, and she could be regarded as a young talent.


    When Zhan Yunlu came to see her on behalf of the big house, she decided to help her. That girl is also considered to be of pure nature, so Yunyi doesn''t mind too much about it.


    The other party is the second son of the Cheng family who is one of the second-rank senior officials of the Beijing Middle School, one of the senior members of the cabinet. In this way, you don''t need to be in charge of the middle-income family when you marry, and her temperament is not suitable for being the eldest daughter-in-law.


    The second son of the Cheng family, Yun Yi met once in Xiaoyao Pavilion, and a person with a long appearance feels good. Long Jingrui has already tried his words, and he is still satisfied with Zhan Yunlu.


    Yunyi sent someone to send a letter to Zhan Yunlu, wanting to ask for her opinion. If she doesn''t mind the Cheng family, she will come to propose a marriage.


    The result was satisfactory, Zhan Yunlu shyly agreed.


    The Cheng family¡¯s side was also very efficient. Prince Rui¡¯s mansion went to Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion the next day to propose marriage. Zhan Chengye was very fond of this marriage, so the two quickly exchanged and settled down. .


    Only Zhan Yunlu knew about this, which Yunyi had specially explained to her, and she didn''t want to make trouble for herself.


    The township exam is also over with people''s expectations. The candidates who filed out were exhausted one by one. The brother-in-law who Long Jingrui personally went to pick up, Yun Yi originally wanted to come along, but was persuaded by Long Jingrui.


    After all, her situation was special, so Yun Yi didn''t try to be brave, but told Aunt Zheng to help her brother cook his favorite meals at the house, and he could eat when he came back after washing up.


    Long Jingrui personally went to the Gongyuan to pick up people. Zhan Yunpeng seemed to be in better spirits than the other candidates, but he couldn''t hide the tired look on his face.


    Yunyi had been waiting at the gate of the mansion for a long time, and saw the carriage of Prince Rui''s mansion approaching from a distance, and looked at Zhan Yunpeng who got off the carriage with a smile on his face.


    Zhan Yunpeng stepped forward and said, "Sister, you are heavy, just wait in the house, why did you come out?"


    Yunyi smiled and said, "It''s okay, I wanted to pick you up originally, but your brother-in-law was worried about my body and asked me to wait in the house."


    Long Jingrui, who was standing on the side, was a little jealous of his brother-in-law and said, "Let him go back to the house to wash up and then talk about it in detail."


    Yunyi also saw the embarrassment on his younger brother, so he said, "Let''s go, everything is ready, eat after washing up."


    Yunyi knew from the look of her younger brother that she could pass the exam, so she didn''t rush to ask about the exam.


    Zhan Yunpeng went down to wash up after returning to the mansion. Long Jingrui said aggrievedly, "Yi''er, you didn''t even pick me up at the gate of the mansion."


    Yunyi said with a smirk, "How old are you."


    Long Jingrui said rationally: "Peng''er is not too small."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, when I unload the goods, I will pick you up at the gate of the house, okay?"


    Long Jingrui said happily, "Okay."


    Yunyi doesn''t understand, is this just ecstatic? I don''t understand.


    After Zhan Yunpeng washed up and the food was put on the table, Yun Yi greeted him to come and sit down to eat.


    Zhan Yunpeng said, "Sister, I''m already hungry."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Drink some chicken soup first, then go to sleep after eating."


    Yunyi put the chicken soup in front of his younger brother, only to see Long Jingrui looking at him resentfully, thinking that this person is getting more and more childish.


    So he filled another bowl and placed it in front of Long Jingrui who was sitting on his right. He glanced at Long Jingrui with his eyes and signaled him to be safe.


    Then the two of them somehow burst into laughter.


    Zhan Yunpeng has become accustomed to the behavior of these two people, so now he has developed a thick skin, just eat by himself.


    But in my heart, I am happy for my sister. In front of outsiders, my brother-in-law is the high-ranking Prince Rui, who holds 200,000 military power, and always shows a cold face. Only with my sister can you see the other side of him.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 887： Zhan Chengqings first place in the township test

    Chapter 887 Zhan Chengqing''s Heart Matters First Place in the Township Exam


    After eating, Yun Yi briefly chatted with his brother, knowing that the answer was good this time, so he let him go to sleep.


    Far away in Zhan Chengqing, Beiwo City, these days are also a little disturbed. First, my son is taking the rural exam in Beijing these days, and I don¡¯t know how the exam is going.


    Secondly, it was about him and Shen Yan, and he didn''t know how to tell the children, and he didn''t want to feel wronged by Shen Yan, he still wanted Mingmi to marry a step-wife who made her a serious one.


    In that case, Liang''s side will have to change, and this matter has to be dealt with by returning to Beijing in person before talking about himself and Shen Yan.


    Moreover, I am afraid that the parents have to explain this matter. Fortunately, Shen Yan is an understanding, gentle and generous woman.


    I have already told her everything about myself, and she herself knows that even if she gets married in the future, it is impossible for her to have any more children because of her body.


    Although I think this result is good, but I feel that it may be unfair to Shen Yan.


    Now Beiwo is very different from when he first took office. At the beginning of the spring, the government office came forward and used the profits from the porcelain kiln to buy a large number of fruit tree seedlings in Yunyi Zhuangzi.


    It is distributed to the villagers for free and planted on the hillside wasteland, but a contract must be signed to ensure the survival rate, so that the villagers do not care about the free.


    Nowadays, a lot of the wasteland on the hillside that no one cares about in the countryside has now been cleared out and planted with these economic forests, which are very pleasing to see.


    After two or three years, these orchards will become another economic pillar of Beiwo, not for fame and fortune, but for not coming to Beiwo for nothing, doing something for the people, and thinking about it makes people happy.


    Of course, all of this has to be attributed to my daughter. I think that I will be promoted to be a grandfather soon, and I don''t know how Yier is now.


    Unsurprisingly, Zhan Yunpeng came out on top when the results of the township examination came out, and the first place in the township examination made Zhanjia and the Houfu of Huaiyang a fire.


    Zhan Yunchang, who participated in the township examination together with Zhan Yunpeng, failed the list, which made the people in Huaiyang Houfu''s house actually suffer.


    Yun Yi asked Zhan Yunpeng to prepare the wallet and copper coins in advance. When the people from the yamen went to announce the good news, they got Zhan Yunpeng reward money. The smile on his face was not to mention bright, and this is Prince Rui''s brother-in-law. Those people have good words. Don''t talk about money.


    There were a lot of people watching the lively outside the Zhanfu gate. Zhan Yunpeng, as his sister said, asked the servants in the residence to spread the copper coins prepared in advance into the crowd, so that everyone could feel happy together.


    This made the people who came to watch the fun happily pick up copper plates and say congratulations. Had a meal.


    Now the relationship with the Marquis of Huaiyang is not suitable for a big business, so my sister suggested to find a place to donate for ten days at the gate of the city. The capital has been good for the past few years, but the people can only barely make ends meet.


    The matter is over, Yun Yi can be considered relieved, and finally has another concern.


    This day, before going to bed, Yunyi said to Long Jingrui, "Jing Rui, I think she may have to give birth in the next few days."


    Long Jingrui was about to take Yunyi to take a bath, when he heard that, "It''s almost the end of the day. Doctor Huang also asked me to pay more attention to you in the past few days. He said that he was afraid that he should give birth in the next few days."


    Since Yunyi was pregnant, Long Jingrui took over the job of bathing. He didn''t allow those maids to handle it, he did everything himself.


    After taking a shower, he helped dry his hair and put on his clothes, and then he carried Yun Yi back to the bed in the bedroom.


    Long Jingrui packed himself up and came back. Seeing that Yunyi hadn''t slept yet, he hugged Yunyi sideways and asked softly, "What are you thinking about?"


    Yunyi found a comfortable position in Long Jingrui''s arms to lie down, and then said, "I''m thinking about when it will start, whether they are boys or girls, and who they will resemble more."


    Long Jingrui sniffed Yunyi''s hair and said softly, "It''s good to have boys and girls, as long as they are healthy, they are our babies, as for who looks more like.


    Don''t bother to think about this, you and I are not bad, our baby must also be pink and jade-cut, with beautiful eyebrows. "


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 888： pity to give birth

    Chapter 888 Love is about to give birth


    Actually, it''s not that Yun Yi hasn''t thought about seeing whether it''s a boy or a girl through mental power, but she finally gave up, just like Long Jingrui said, whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s their treasure, so keep the surprise.


    When Long Jingrui wanted to say something, he found that Yun Yi was asleep, he kissed Yun Yi''s hair gently and hugged her and fell asleep.


    Probably when she was just over ugly, Yun Yi felt uncomfortable in her stomach and felt a dull pain. At first, she thought that she was not lying right, and slowly moved her body and changed her posture, but she still felt her stomach after a while. pain.


    But she was really sleepy, and it was midnight. Looking at Long Jingrui who was sleeping beside her, she thought that she should bear it. When she wanted to change her posture again, Long Jingrui asked alertly: " Yier, are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    Because Yun Yi was pregnant with multiple babies, her calves and feet were a little swollen before, and sometimes she would get cramps in the middle of the night. Long Jingrui would get up to help her knead and massage.


    At this moment, he thought it was a cramp again, so he pulled out his arm and sat up while asking, ready to rub her leg.


    Yun Yi said: "Jing Rui, there is no cramp, just a little pain in the stomach."


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui''s habitual movements and felt that this man was really heartwarming. He often had leg cramps in the middle of the night in the late stage of pregnancy. This man has never disliked trouble.


    Every time, I still feel very distressed. At the beginning, Yun Yi said that the maids would come in to help her knead, but Long Jingrui was not happy.


    As he spoke, Yun Yi felt that the frequency of stomach pain was getting faster and faster, and he couldn''t help thinking that he might have to give birth.


    heard Long Jingrui say to the door: "Go and invite Doctor Huang over."


    asked Yun Yi again, "Yi Er, how are you feeling now?"


    Yunyi said, "Jing Rui, I''m afraid I''m about to give birth. The interval between feeling stomach pains is shorter."


    Long Jingrui carefully helped Yunyi to sit up and said, "I''ll help you up, take a few sips of water first."


    Yun Yi tried to walk down the ground. In the past, doctors would let mothers walk around before giving birth, which is more conducive to labor, so after taking the water that Long Jingrui poured, Yun Yi said: "Jing Rui, you help me on the ground. Take a few laps."


    A maid who was waiting outside heard that the princess was also getting up, and asked outside, "Do you need servants and maids to serve you?"


    At this moment, Yun Yi was sure that she was about to give birth, so she said to the door: "Invite the midwife here."


    said to Yuemei who was outside the door again: "Yuemei, go and invite Madam Lin over."


    The few maids outside the door are the little maids that Yuezhu and the others have picked out and are taking. There are six people in total, and they will take their place.


    So I was very attentive in teaching. One of the little maids went to the small kitchen when she heard that the princess invited the midwife to start boiling water.


    Long Jingrui said to the outside: "Go and bring some food to the princess."


    He still remembered the mother concubine''s advice that Yunyi must be given something to eat before giving birth, or he would not have the strength to give birth.


    When Doctor Huang came over, what he saw was that the prince was supporting the princess walking on the ground, and he gave the princess a high look. The seemingly weak woman was never squeamish.


    She is generous and decent in her conduct and deeds, and she can''t complain that the lord holds her like a jewel in the palm of his hand.


    entered the door and greeted him: "I have seen the prince and princess."


    Long Jingrui said, "Doctor Huang, please help Wang Fei to fix the inferior pulse, is it about to give birth?"


    Doctor Huang quickly put down the medicine box and stepped forward. Long Jingrui also helped Yunyi to the table and sat down.


    Doctor Huang took the pulse and said, "Yes, the lord should take over the midwife. The princess is afraid that it will take a long time to activate."


    Long Jingrui was about to ask the outside, when he heard a report from the outside: "Your Highness, the midwife is here."


    After the three midwives came in, Yun Yi was carried back to the bed by Long Jingrui. The midwife came in to check and said that she had already opened three fingers, so she had to wait a little longer, and suggested that the princess should move more if possible. a bit.


    So Long Jingrui took a step forward and helped Yun Yi to sit up. Seeing Yun Yi''s pained face changed, his eyes were red with distress.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 889： someone wants to do evil

    Chapter 889 Someone wants to do bad things


    Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi gently and said, "We won''t have children in the future, it''s enough to have them."


    Yunyi looked at the man with red eyes and said, "It''s alright, don''t be like this. It''s like this when you give birth to a child. You''ll be fine after giving birth."


    One of the midwives said, "Let the mother-in-laws come, let''s prepare as soon as possible which room is this delivery room."


    Long Jingrui said: "Yuezhu, take them over to prepare."


    At the same time, she also picked up Yunyi and went to the delivery room prepared earlier. This is what Yunyi asked. She didn''t want to make her house messy.


    When everything was settled, the midwife said to Long Jingrui, "Also ask the lord to step outside the door, just leave it to us a few wives."


    Lin Mammy was also picked up by Yuelan. Yun Yi felt relieved when she saw that Lin Mama came over, so she said to Long Jingrui, "Husband, go out, it''s good to have them here."


    At this moment, the small kitchen also brought in the food. Long Jingrui took it and said, "I''ll watch you go out after you finish eating."


    Yunyi knew that she had something to eat to last until the end, so she endured the pain and finished eating a large bowl of boneless pork ribs noodles, rinsed her mouth again, and said to Long Jingrui, "Husband, go out."


    In fact, she also wanted Long Jingrui to accompany her, but this was obviously unrealistic in ancient times, and she didn''t want Long Jingrui to see her in the most embarrassing time.


    Mother Lin also said: "The lord should wait outside, you can''t replace the princess by guarding here."


    One of the midwives said: "Yes, my lord, this delivery room is dirty, it''s not suitable for you to stay here."


    At this moment, Yunyi has changed her face in pain. She didn''t expect that giving birth to a child would be so painful. Yunyi almost couldn''t stand, and suddenly she felt like she was peeing her pants.


    hurriedly looked up at Lin Mammy and said, "Mammy, the amniotic fluid has broken."


    Grandma Lin said, "Your Highness, hurry up and lay down on the bed with your concubine."


    Long Jingrui hurriedly hugged Yunyi, put it on the bed gently, kissed her on the forehead reluctantly, and said, "It''s okay, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Yunyi nodded with difficulty, it would really be a stomachache, and she couldn''t care about anything else, but as soon as the three midwives approached Yunyi, Yunyi''s eyes suddenly became clear, and a smell of medicine hit her nostrils.


    Yunyi grabbed the cotton handkerchief by the bed and covered her mouth and nose, shouting, "Jing Rui, take this midwife in yellow."


    With Yunyi''s shout, Long Jingrui pulled the midwife away from Yunyi''s side with his backhand, and pinched her by the neck.


    Yun Yi said: "She has something on her belt, take her out first."


    If it wasn''t for Yunyi''s keen sense of smell and the use of mental power, she would have been fooled by her.


    Long Jingrui said coldly to the two remaining midwives, "If there is a difference between the princess and the child in her womb, I will destroy your entire clan."


    The two remaining midwives who were frightened said, "Don''t worry, Wang, Wangye, we will do our best to help Wangfei give birth smoothly."


    Long Jingrui escorted the midwife out of the delivery room, and the expression on his face became even colder when he came out of the delivery room. He handed the person over to Song Hong and asked him to get the person behind from the mother-in-law''s mouth.


    Those who want to harm Yier don''t need to live, so the people behind them should be prepared to die.


    Yunyi endured the pain and persisted, sweat dripped down her forehead, Lin Ma put a handkerchief in front of Yun Yi and said, "Princess, bite this in your mouth to avoid hurting your teeth."


    Yunyi now gritted and rattled his teeth in pain, opened his mouth obediently and bit the handkerchief handed over when she heard what Lin Ma said.


    Pours of **** water were brought out from the delivery room. Rao Shirui, the iron-blooded man, was also a little flustered. He hurriedly grabbed a maid and asked, "How is she now, Princess?"


    The girl was Yuezhu and the newcomer they picked was named Su Xue. Hearing the prince''s question, he said, "Please rest assured, the two midwives should have a baby within half an hour."


    Long Jingrui never thought it would be such a torment, even in the days when he was poisoned with poisonous poison, he was never as anxious as he is today.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 890： gave birth

    Chapter 890 Born


    Yun Yi resisted and did not call out, because she knew that she had to maintain her physical strength now, and she would need more strength when the child was born.


    She really wanted to scold people now, and the pain had tears in her eyes, and tears and sweat flowed down her face, making her extremely embarrassed.


    Long Jingrui, who was standing outside the door, couldn''t hear Yunyi''s voice. He only saw the blood water being brought out in pots and pans. He was really about to collapse, and his palms were full of sweat.


    went on like this until the end of Mao Shi, and then heard the midwife inside say: "Princess, work harder, you can see the child''s head."


    They do not know how many maternity births they have handled, but today they admire this weak but strong Princess Rui, unlike those delicate girls in Beppu who howled from the beginning to the end.


    It''s really annoying, but today, Princess Rui has been forbearing, at least saving a lot of energy. When she heard the midwife''s words, Yun Yiyi said she would cooperate fully.


    Finally, when the sun rose in the east, a loud cry of a baby ''wow'' came out in the delivery room, making Long Jingrui, who was about to go crazy waiting outside, tremble in his heart, this was birth.


    Long Jingrui unconsciously walked to the door and asked, "Is Yi Er okay?"


    Mamma Lin replied, "Please rest assured, **** ye, **** fei, she is fine."


    Without waiting for Madam Lin to say anything, she heard the midwife say: "Hurry, hurry up, you can see the head, princess, try harder, the young master can already see the head.


    Work harder, you can¡¯t stop, you have to work hard, princess, listen to my slogan, breathe in, breathe out, breathe in, strain out, yes, yes, that¡¯s it, fast, fast, and work harder. "


    With Yunyi''s ''ah'' sound, there was another loud cry in the delivery room, Lin mama wiped the sweat from Yunyi''s face, and kept talking in her mouth, thank God, God bless you .


    The two midwives in the delivery room neatly cleaned up the two babies and put them in the quilt, and said, "It''s two little sons, they look really good."


    Mammy Lin also kept looking over there, and tied a strip of cloth with one written on the wrist of the first born boy, and then tied a cloth strip with two written on the second born boy. on the wrist.


    The two midwives were about to pack up when they heard Yun Yi say: "There is another one in my stomach, help me quickly."


    The two midwives who were shocked by these words opened their mouths wide, which is too lucky. Two sons have just been born, and there is still one in the stomach.


    With the previous experience, this went smoothly, but after giving birth to this Yunyi was completely out of strength, and only asked: "How are the children?"


    Mr. Lin will be both delighted and distressed. I am delighted that the princess has three young sons in her belly. This is the only one that cannot be found in the whole capital, but I am also distressed that the princess can''t complain that the belly is so big in the later stage, which is simply scary.


    After examining them one by one, she said, "Don''t worry, Princess, the sons are all healthy."


    Yun Yi heard this, she couldn''t hold it any longer and fell asleep.


    Long Jingrui, who was anxiously waiting outside, leaned on the crack of the door and looked in, but he couldn''t see anything in the bedroom inside, but when he heard the third baby cry, he was really waiting. Not enough.


    started knocking on the door and asked, "Mama Lin, how is Yier?"


    The meeting was almost done inside, so Lin Ma asked the maids outside to carry the child out and let the prince take a look.


    The door of the delivery room was opened, and the two packed midwives smiled and said to Long Jingrui, "Congratulations, **** ye, **** fei gave birth to three little sons for you."


    Long Jingrui heard that it was all sons, and asked with a dark face, "It''s all sons, where''s my daughter?"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the two smiling midwives stiffened.


    Long Jingrui asked as he walked inside, and the two midwives hurriedly said, "My lord, this is the delivery room and it''s a dirty place. You can''t go in, it''s against the rules."


    Long Jingrui didn''t care so much, he didn''t even take a look at the children who were hugging outside, went straight into the bedroom inside, and said, "This king is the rule."


    took a few steps to the side of Yunyi''s bed, looked at Yunyi who was sleeping, and asked worriedly, "Mother Lin, how is Yi''er?"


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 891： lemon extract

    Chapter 891 Lemon Essence


    Mother Lin was very relieved to see that Prince Rui ignored the rules and his eyes were full of young ladies.


    said softly: "It''s not a big problem, it''s just that I''m exhausted. I asked the children and they went to sleep when they knew they were all good."


    Long Jingrui was still worried and asked Doctor Huang to come in to check Yunyi''s pulse. Doctor Huang said after checking the pulse: "Prince Princess everything is fine, I will make more soup for the Princess these days."


    Long Jingrui was completely relieved. He helped Yun Yiye to put on the quilt and put a kiss on his forehead. Then he said to Doctor Huang, "Check the pulse of a few young masters."


    Doctor Huang walked out swiftly, and after checking, he said, "My lord, everything is normal except that the young masters are lighter."


    Long Jingrui said: "Reward, the whole government will enjoy the three-month monthly reward."


    The maids in the house happily thanked: "Thank you, Lord, for the reward, and congratulations to the Lord."


    Long Jingrui just glanced at his three sons. Now that he was too young, he couldn''t see who looked more like him. He handed the children to Lin Ma and went back to guard Yunyi.


    But he didn''t forget to instruct Song Hong to send the news out. After receiving the news, King Qing''s Mansion, Duke Wu''s Mansion, General Huguo''s Mansion, and Zhan''s Mansion were all beaming and busy.


    A little later, Song Hong sent the news that the midwife was from the palace of Liu Wangfu. I heard that she was looked for by the supervisor beside Liu Guiren because she had received the favor of the supervisor before.


    That''s why she agreed to help them harm others. The medicine found from her body was also seen by Doctor Huang. It was a medicine that could activate blood when people smelled it.


    Long Jingrui clenched his fists and said in a cold voice, "Since they are in the first year of the first year, don''t blame this king for being the fifteenth, as long as it is the property of Prince Liu''s mansion, I will take it all. .


    The people of Liu Wangfu will guide them, you understand. As for the person in the palace, let her be disfigured and unsightly. Let them all give this king a good life, and the person in charge of the connection should be damned. "


    Song Hong said: "Yes, this subordinate will make arrangements." Long Jingrui raised his hand and waved it down, telling him to step back.


    His eyes were actually icy cold.


    When Zhan Yunpeng learned that his sister gave birth to triplets, he quickly wrote a letter to his father to make him happy too.


    I don''t know if my nephew''s 100-day banquet will be able to come back.


    wrote the letter, handed it over to Zhanyi, and said, "Let the logistics **** take it away as soon as possible."


    Zhanyi said: "Yes, this subordinate will do it now."


    When Zhanyi went to the Xiaoyao Logistics Escort, they were also talking about the fact that the master gave birth to triplets. The last time the master got married, they didn''t notify the people in each branch in time, so that everyone had a lot of opinions on the Kyoto headquarters.


    This time, Zhan Yi has already sent a message with a goshawk at the first time, so that the brothers in each branch can prepare in advance.


    When Yunyi woke up, it was already in the afternoon, and Long Jingrui had been standing beside her bed. Feeling Yunyi moved, Long Jingrui quickly asked, "Yi''er, are you awake?"


    Yunyi opened his eyes and asked, "Where are the children?"


    Long Jingrui said: "In the outer room, do you feel any discomfort?"


    Yunyi shook his head and said, "I feel okay, what time is it now?"


    Long Jingrui replied, "It''s afternoon, do you want to drink some water?"


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Drink water."


    Long Jingrui got up and poured water for Yunyi, and instructed the maid outside: "Go and bring the millet porridge prepared for the princess."


    He brought water to Yunyi to drink, and then said, "Drink some millet porridge first. Doctor Huang said that you should eat lightly during the confinement period."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "I know, bring the children in and let me see."


    Long Jingrui said, "They''re all asleep, and they''ll probably cry if they move. Can you drink some porridge first and let''s see?"


    Yunyi raised his head and looked directly into Long Jingrui''s eyes, and said, "Not good."


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay, I was wrong." This was seen by Yi''er, what''s so good about those stinky boys.


    Yun Yi said in her heart, "How can this man become a lemon essence, and others don''t care. Now this is his own son, he is really drunk."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    Dear sweetie, there will be a daily normal update later!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 892： admit to being frightened

    Chapter 892 Admit being terrified


    Long Jingrui got up and said to the maids outside, "Bring the young masters in and show the princess to see."


    Yunyi wanted to sit up, but he still had no strength. Long Jingrui turned around and found Yunyi''s movements, and quickly took a few steps to catch her.


    said softly: "I''ll help you, Yier. Doctor Huang said that it will take a while to recover your physical strength. If you have anything to do, you can just tell me."


    Yunyi knew that Long Jingrui was doing it for his own good, so he didn''t argue, and let Long Jingrui gently support him to sit up, and carefully helped him put a pillow behind him.


    The maid outside also carried the three children in. Yun Yi looked at this and the other, her heart warmed, this is the person who is connected with her blood in this world, even if she leaves one day.


    can also prove that he has been in this world. The babies are very cute. They all sleep peacefully with their eyes closed. They are nourished by the spiritual spring of space. They are all white and tender.


    The heaviest eldest son is only 4 jins and 9 taels, the second son is 4 jins and 8 taels, and the younger son is only 4 jins and 3 taels. All of them are really small, and their small faces are as big as the palm of an adult.


    Yun Yi didn''t even dare to hug them, but she couldn''t get enough of them, how could her son be so good-looking.


    Someone looked at Yun Yi, who was full of eyes and all his sons. He was a big living person and was ignored. Just when Yuezhu and Lin Momo came in, the lemon essence physique immediately broke out and said, "Okay, Yiyi. Son, let them sleep well, it''s time for you to eat too."


    Yunyi was still a little reluctant, but when she saw what Lin Ma and the others were holding when they entered the room, she said, "I''ll have dinner in a while, and hold them to my side, okay?"


    Long Jingrui was a little helpless, but he could only agree, saying: "You eat first, they should wake up after a while."


    Yun Yi looked at the things on the tray, a small bowl of brown sugar millet porridge, a boiled egg, and a small bowl of ginseng chicken soup.


    Mamma Lin said: "Drink millet porridge first, that nourishes the stomach. It''s better to eat less and more meals after giving birth today."


    Yunyi asked: "Mother, don''t you have any dishes?"


    Mamma Lin said, "The princess will eat something soft and digestible for this meal first, and later I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare a few light side dishes for delivery."


    Yunyi knew that Lin Mama would definitely not harm herself, so she was about to take the bowl, but the other hand was faster than hers.


    Long Jingrui said: "Mother, I''ll just come here, you can go down and rest too."


    Long Jingrui knew that Lin Ma''s heart was different in Yun Yi''s heart, not to mention that as he got old, he had been busy since midnight until now, and his body would definitely not be able to bear it.


    Yunyi also said: "Mother, after a hard day''s work, you should go to rest first. You can see that everything is fine here, don''t worry."


    Grandma Lin said: "Okay, then the old slave retire."


    Long Jingrui carefully helped Yunyi relocate the pillow, and began to feed Yunyi porridge one by one.


    Yunyi said, "Why don''t I eat it myself, it''s like I''m the wounded."


    Long Jingrui said: "Doctor Huang said that women will be weaker after giving birth, not to mention that you only have three in your life, and you are weaker than others, so let me do something, husband."


    After those few hours of torment, I don''t want to try anymore. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t help at that moment. Admit being horrified.


    Yunyi reached out and touched Long Jingrui''s face, and said softly, "Scared?"


    Long Jingrui had a rare emotional moment, put down the bowl in his hand and hugged Yun Yi and said, "We will never give birth again in the future. It''s enough to have them. I don''t want to experience such a powerless moment again."


    Yunyi felt warm in her heart and said softly: "It''s always like that for women to give birth to a child. Although it really hurts, thinking of our baby is a testimony of our love.


    Thinking of you, thinking of the baby, I don''t feel so much pain. "


    After thinking that he couldn''t bear the pain, he also scolded Long Jingrui in his heart, so he burst out laughing.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 893： First come and last to fall in love

    Chapter 893


    Yunyi whispered in Long Jingrui''s ear: "When it hurt the most, I scold you in my heart. It was you who caused me such pain. You must treat me better in the future."


    Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi even tighter, and said in a hoarse voice, "Okay, my sons and I will treat you well in the future. If they dare to be angry with you, this king will take care of them."


    Yunyi said: "Without my permission, you have to dare to touch my son, I will not finish with you."


    Long Jingrui raised his head to look at Yun Yi and asked, "Yi''er, my position is now behind them."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Then you still want to queue there?"


    Long Jingrui said, "I have to be in front of a few of them anyway. We have to meet them first, so there must be a first comer."


    Yunyi was amused by his expression and tone, and said, "Husband, are you a lemon essence?"


    Long Jingrui didn''t understand what Yunyi meant and asked, "What is lemon essence?"


    Yun Yi thought that he had never seen lemons in this continent, and he just planted a slice in Zhuangzi in the south and used it in pastry shops all over the country.


    Yun Yi thought for a while, then took out a lemon from under the pillow and handed it over, saying, "This is a lemon, go and have the maid wash it and cut it into slices and send it over."


    Long Jingrui is now slowly getting used to Yunyi''s behavior of bringing out strange things at no time. She doesn''t want to say that she never asks. He is afraid that if he asks Yunyi, he will be unhappy. Glad she will be gone.


    And Yunyi has told herself that her own world is different from this. It is also possible that she has a special ability to bring things from her original world here.


    Long Jingrui took the lemon and went out to instruct the maid, then continued to pick up the bowl to feed the little porridge left in it, wiped her mouth for her, then peeled the boiled egg and handed it to Yunyi''s mouth.


    Then I tried the temperature of the chicken soup on the other side, and it was still a little hot, so I said, "The chicken soup is still a little hot, you should finish the eggs before you drink it."


    After a while, the maid brought in the sliced ??lemon, and immediately retreated after serving it to the prince.


    These newly picked maids had been told by Sister Yuezhu long ago that the prince and the princess did not like the presence of outsiders when they were together, and they had to leave immediately after finishing their errands.


    So after she put things in, she immediately exited.


    Yunyi took it and smiled and said, "Open your mouth."


    Long Jingrui was curious but didn''t ask, just opened his mouth obediently, Yunyi put a slice of lemon in Long Jingrui''s mouth.


    Then seeing Long Jingrui''s wrinkled face, Yun Yi laughed unkindly.


    Long Jingrui is really angry and funny, and he endured the sour taste in his mouth that he knew why Yunyi said he was lemon essence.


    Then he took a step forward, hugged the little woman who was gloating over her misfortune, and kissed him directly, wanting to sour everyone together.


    Yunyi struggled for a long time, but he really had no strength just after giving birth, so he could only let him make trouble.


    Afterwards, with a triumphant smile on Long Jingrui''s face, he asked, "Yi Er, how does it feel to share weal and woe?"


    Yun Yi said: "I didn''t wash up today, and you don''t think it smells bad. I''m really impressed that you can take it down."


    Long Jingrui smiled evilly and said, "My Yier is fragrant."


    Yun Yi was speechless, she was sweating so much, but the maids had scrubbed and changed her clothes, but how could there be no smell of sweat on her hair, she rinsed her mouth since waking up, this person is really, Hey, I don''t care about him.


    Then Yun Yi asked: "Did you send letters to the mother-in-law, grandfather, and godmother?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Send it away, the mother-in-law came to see you in the morning, but you haven''t woken up, so she went back to the house first."


    In the morning, Princess Qing received that her daughter-in-law had given birth, and she gave birth to triplets. She really couldn''t wait until tomorrow, so she hurriedly packed up some supplements and came here first.


    When I saw the three little grandsons who looked similar in length, my heart was about to be sprouted. I hugged this one and the other in the room, I really couldn''t put it down.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： With motivation and hope, Princess Qing has a bumper harvest

    Chapter 894 With motivation and hope, Princess Qing has a bumper harvest


    Since his son''s poisoning has been detoxified, his heart has been let go, but his relationship with Qing Prince Long Mubo cannot return to the past.


    I didn''t expect my daughter-in-law to be so ambitious, and she became pregnant not long after she got married, so that dead heart was touched by her daughter-in-law''s pregnancy.


    Now that I see the three cute little buns, my heart is already soft and messy. Now I have the motivation and hope in my heart, so I saw that my daughter-in-law didn''t wake up, and hurriedly returned to Qing Wangfu.


    Said to send some things that could be used in the house here, but Long Jingrui couldn''t stop it. The mother concubine had suffered for so many years and rarely saw her happy, so Long Jingrui let her toss.


    Anyway, Prince Qing''s mansion and Prince Rui''s mansion are not far away, so she won''t be tired.


    And the Princess Qing who returned to the Qing Palace, the people in the house have never seen the princess so happy in these years, not even the son was so enthusiastic when he got married.


    Let the housekeeper open a treasury, and let the housekeeper sort out some precious medicinal materials, as well as some ornaments, jewelry and cloth that she thinks are good.


    The three cars were fully assembled and then they were finished. When Prince Qing came over, he saw a scene like moving house. The princess, who saw that her family had no major events and stayed out of the yard, was there directing people to load the cars.


    approached the housekeeper and told the story again. I didn''t expect that I had a business trip, and when I came back, I heard that I was a grandfather, and that he was also the grandfather of three grandchildren.


    All of a sudden, he laughed out loud and said, "It''s really good."


    Then he waved his hand and asked the butler to pick up some more items from his private library and send them together.


    This time, the Qing Prince''s Mansion pulled a total of five carts into the Rui Prince''s Mansion, and when Concubine Pei heard about it, she almost demolished the yard.


    Those are all his son''s things, how could he pull all of them to that sick child, and then remembered that the maid said that Princess Narui had given birth to three sons at once, which really hit her deeply.


    said frantically in his heart: "No, no, no, even if you give birth to three sons, what if you give birth to three sons, just relying on Long Jingrui''s body, the body of the children born will not be that good."


    At the same time, the empress dowager, emperor, empress and concubines in the palace also sent their own rewards.


    These are three sons, and generally they can¡¯t get any rewards, so this afternoon, one after another, they saw carriages coming out of the palace and entering Prince Rui¡¯s mansion.


    The whole capital is talking about Princess Rui''s birth of triplets today, and everything is said.


    "This Princess Rui is really lucky. Not to mention having triplets, all three are sons."


    "No, Prince Rui won''t be more pampered from now on, he''s **** his back."


    "Prince Rui was poisoned, and the child he gave birth would not be very healthy, maybe three more sick children."


    "Can you speak, why is your mouth so poisonous?"


    "What I said is also true, why are you mad at me."


    "Brothers, please leave your virtue, Princess Narui has done so many good deeds, the Bodhisattva will bless the three young masters."


    So if they didn''t know where the news came from the capital, some people said that Princess Rui gave birth to triplets, but if the body and bones were not good, they were all sick children.


    Then there were a large number of people in Tantuo Temple and Fahua Temple to pray for blessings, all of them were the three little sons born to Princess Rui, hoping that the little sons would grow up healthily.


    Yun Yi, who received the letter a few days later, reddened her eyes with gratitude. It seemed that she had to do more good deeds. No matter what, they all instinctively wanted to make the three little babies better, and that was enough.


    Of course this is another story.


    Yun Yi heard that there was a reward from the palace, and quickly spread the pre-adjusted thing evenly on the face and exposed skin of the three little ones.


    Because the three little ones are smaller than normal children, and when they are smeared on, they look like they are stunted and sick.


    The people in the palace who followed the reward and kicked to explore the truth and reality knew it when they saw the three little sons.


    So when the sage knew the situation of those children, he just smiled faintly and didn''t take it to heart.


    In order to show the emperor''s kindness, he also sent a batch of precious medicinal materials to Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 895： A visit to a happy event is approaching

    Chapter 895 A visit to a happy event is approaching


    The next day, the carriages of Duke Wu''s mansion and General Huguo''s mansion met unexpectedly at the intersection of the street, and at the gate of Prince Rui''s mansion also met Zhan Yunpeng, who came to see his little nephew.


    Yun Yi was so happy that she wanted to get out of bed to greet them when she saw them coming in, but Mrs. Lu, who was fast-eyed and quick-handed, pushed her back onto the bed again.


    Everyone was about to salute, but Yun Yi stopped him, Yun Yi said, "You are all my relatives, and now there are no outsiders here, I don''t want you to salute a junior.


    There is no way to do it outside. Now it¡¯s better for us to be more at ease. It¡¯s really unnecessary to engage in useless things. I know what you want to say. "


    The aunt said: "You child, what nonsense are you talking about."


    His eyes were full of disapproval, and he hurriedly glanced at Prince Rui in the room.


    Just listen to Long Jingrui say: "Just do what Yier wants, you all know that she annoys those etiquette the most."


    Today, even the old lady Qiao Shi, who has not been out of the palace for a long time, also came with a few daughters-in-law. Hearing that Prince Rui is protecting his granddaughter, and seeing Yunyi''s happy appearance now, he can finally rest assured.


    Yun Yi said, "Grandma, hurry up and see your great-grandson."


    When everyone heard Yun Yi''s words, they hurriedly walked to the bed, no matter what the etiquette was.


    When everyone saw the three little ones, they were really stunned by their small appearance, and they all wanted to scramble to hug them.


    The three children look the same at first glance, but there are differences if you look closely. The eldest looks more like Long Jingrui, the second child looks more like Yun Yi, and the third child is a combination of Yun Yi. All the advantages of Yihe Long Jingrui,


    But the children are too young, and they have to grow longer to fully see their appearance.


    Now the Duke of Wu also has great-grandchildren, but because of Yun Yi''s mother, the old lady Qiao saw that these children were particularly fond of them, and said: "The children are younger, but the children grow one day a day when they see the wind. Sample."


    Yun Yi said: "The government doctor has checked and the children are all healthy except that they are younger."


    Mrs. Lu said, "Don''t look at how young you are, but this skill is really not small. This is the second day after birth."


    Everyone was interested, and they all stretched out their fingers and tried to put them in the hands of several children. The second aunt also said, "Look at this little look, it''s really cute and tight."


    The aunt said: "Do you think the third child looks a bit like Peng''er?"


    Everyone looked carefully at the child and then at Zhan Yunpeng. Then the old lady smiled and said, "People often say that the nephew looks like an uncle, but if you look closely, the third child really looks like an uncle."


    Zhan Yunpeng originally just stood beside his brother-in-law and looked at his little nephews, and didn''t dare to go to his sister''s side. After all, he was considered a foreigner now, and his brother-in-law said that his sister let him in, and his sister and brother didn''t have so many rules.


    Now hearing everyone''s words, I am even more happy, and the smile on my face is even brighter.


    The third aunt said: "Time flies so fast, our Yier is also the mother of the child."


    Yunyi asked: "Third aunt, is the marriage of my fourth cousin settled?"


    The third aunt said: "It has been decided, and there are still more than three months to get married. It just so happens that you will be a hundred days old."


    Yun Yi said: "Then the Duke''s Mansion of Wu State is busy again."


    The third aunt smiled and said, "That''s not true. Your fifth cousin, sixth cousin, and seventh cousin are almost settled. After the marriage of your fourth cousin, it''s time to start preparing for them."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "That''s really great, I''ll go over and help when that time comes."


    The old lady smiled and said, "You are now a mother of three children. It is still the most important thing to take care of your children, but you can give some pointers in the past. After all, your ideas are always more novel than others."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Okay, listen to my grandmother, I will have several more cousins ??at once."


    The aunt smiled and said, "How many cousins, you are also the treasure of our Duke Wu''s mansion, you can rest assured."


    Yunyi laughed hahaha after hearing this, and said, "I love hearing what my aunt said."


    Long Jingrui saw Yun Yi happy on the side, so he chatted a few words with the elders and went out with his brother-in-law.


    Update finished today!


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    The little cuties will continue tomorrow! Remember to vote for the garden!


    Thank you again for your support and encouragement!


    I will continue to do my best!


    It will be released together at 2 o''clock tomorrow, everyone in the province will watch it twice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 896： nephew like uncle

    Chapter 896 Nephew Like Uncle


    Zhan Yunpeng said to Yun Yi before leaving: "Sister, I will take Zhan Yi to my father''s place in three days. Do you have any explanation?"


    Yunyi said: "I have nothing to explain, then I will let them prepare something for you to bring to father by the way."


    Zhan Yunpeng smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll go out with my brother-in-law first."


    Yunyi waved his hand and said, "Go."


    Leaving a group of female relatives in the room to talk to Yun Yi again, explaining that Yun Yi can only have the same room with Long Jingrui after a hundred days.


    Yun Yi was almost ashamed to hear it. How could she, a modern person, not know this, but now she can only listen patiently.


    Thinking that Long Jingrui was a good man in ancient times, since Yunyi was pregnant, he tried to restrain himself. Yunyi said that it would make him rest in the study to save the discomfort. He hadn''t heard that he couldn''t sleep at night without holding Yunyi.


    In fact, he was more afraid that Yunyi would help him at any time when he had something to do at night, because he knew that Yunyi never asked the maids to watch the night in the room, and he really didn''t want to sleep with Yunyi separately.


    I always take a cold shower to calm myself down every time I''m embarrassed. When I look back, I grit my teeth and say to Yun Yi, "Wait for me."


    At this time, Yun Yi always laughed arrogantly, and even got angry at him, saying, "Just wait, whoever is afraid of whoever."


    Long Jingrui sometimes forced her to help him solve it when he was angry, but he was caring about Yunyi''s body and didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    Thinking of this, Yun Yi couldn''t help showing a weird smile on her face, Mrs. Lu pushed Yun Yi and asked, "What are you thinking, smiling so funny?"


    Yun Yiteng blushed and said, "I don''t think anything."


    Mrs. Lu had a strange expression on her face that she believed in you, and whispered, "What beautiful things are you thinking about, let the godmother listen to it."


    Yun Yi hurriedly went elsewhere and said, "How is my third brother''s marriage? I''m now a mother. He doesn''t want to get married yet."


    Hearing Yun Yi talking about Lu Yixuan, Mrs. Lu couldn''t care about anything else, and said, "Your third brother is a mess, what do you say anyway? It won''t be a problem for a few years later."


    Yunyi said again, "Is my second sister-in-law feeling better?"


    Mrs. Lu said: "Since you sent someone to deliver the medicine, she is in much better shape. Fortunately, with you, the imperial doctor said that there is no good way, so she can only take care of her slowly."


    Yunyi said, "It''s okay, I''ll be able to go out after the medicines are finished in a few days. I''ll go over and show the second sister-in-law, and I''ll be able to take care of my body soon."


    Liang Min, who was standing beside him, said, "This morning, your second sister-in-law also said that her body is not healthy and it is not convenient for her to come to see you. Let me speak to you on her behalf."


    Then he took out a box from behind and said, "This is what she asked me to pass to you. He said that he only prepared a gift for one child at the time, and it was all taken from this piece of material. Let me bring this old material here. .


    said that you are good at carving, so let¡¯s make a pendant for the three children according to your preference. She said that they are all her own anyway, so she will not be polite to you. "


    Yun Yi took the gift box with a smile, and said, "Thank you second sister-in-law for me, it''s better not to be polite with me."


    Opened the box, and inside was a piece of top-quality imperial green, and it was not too small, Yun Yi said, "Mother, sister-in-law, will this be too precious, I''m under too much pressure to keep it."


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "Since your second sister-in-law gave it to you, you can keep it. I knew she had prepared pendants for the children before, but I didn''t know you were pregnant with triplets, and it is inconvenient for her to go out now.


    must think that you are her own, so she is not polite to you. Knowing that you are good at carving, it must be faster and better than her, so she brought the jade material to your sister-in-law. "


    Yunyi said: "That''s alright, such a good jade material is really rare, so I accepted it with the cheek."


    After looking at the size of the jade material, he said, "At that time, I will make a small pendant for Brother Hao and Sister Ru of the second brother''s family, and if there is any leftovers, I will make another one for my third brother''s future child. "


    Everyone laughed when they heard it, and Mrs. Lu felt even more warm in her heart, thinking that Yier was caring.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 897： coquettish for welfare

    Chapter 897


    Everyone greeted each other for a while, and let Yunyi rest and leave together, but Yunyi was a little reluctant, and his eyes were red when everyone left.


    Long Jingrui coaxed for a long time, and said, "I''ll see you at the Hundred Days Banquet, and I''ll be able to leave the house at that time. If you think about them, you can go and visit." Only then did Yun Yi smile.


    Yunyi feels that she is becoming more and more hypocritical now.


    Long Jingrui saw that Yunyi was in a good mood, so he said: "Peng''er is leaving the day after tomorrow, remember to tell Yuezhu and the others what you need to prepare in advance, so as to save time and forget."


    Yunyi was also afraid that he would forget, so he immediately shouted to the outside: "Yuezhu."


    Yuezhu heard the sound and came in and said, "Princess, what are your orders?"


    Yunyi said: "Peng''er will go to my father in Beiwo in the future, you can help him prepare some things that can be kept and let him take him there by the way, and prepare more tea for him to bring."


    Yuezhu said: "Yes, wangfei, the slaves will go down to prepare, will the things be delivered to the exhibition house?"


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "No, you can send it directly to the Xiaoyao Escort Bureau. They are leaving together anyway, so let them see the arrangement."


    Yuezhu said: "Yes, the servant knows." After speaking, he withdrew.


    Yunyi watched Yuezhu retreat, thinking that the maids they brought with them could do things now, she leaned into Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "Yuezhu and the others are not too young.


    Look at the guards around you and pick a few good ones, let them get along, and see if they can cultivate a relationship. "


    Long Jingrui stretched out his arms to hug Yunyi and said, "Understood, I will let Song Hong do it."


    Yunyi said: "Yes, Song Hong and Yuezhu are just right, you can think about it, and I don''t know if the two will call."


    Long Jingrui tightened the strength in his hand and said, "Let them take care of themselves. You might as well care more about your husband and me when you have time."


    Yunyi turned to look at Long Jingrui, and saw Long Jingrui looking at him with aggrieved expression.


    Yun Yi said: "What is your expression, don''t look at me like that."


    Long Jingrui said: "Yi''er, give your husband a definite date, when will it be possible?"


    Yunyi is really drunk, this guy thinks about these things all day long.


    So he said, "It will take at least 100 days, preferably more than four months. It depends on how much you love me. Do you want me to recover better?"


    Long Jingrui lowered his head and gently bit the soft flesh on Yunyi''s shoulder, and said, "You are trying to torture me to death."


    But knowing that Yunyi''s body is more important, he said aggrievedly: "Then you have to help me, and you have to listen to me in four months."


    Yun Yi looked at him with aggrieved expression, and said soothingly, "Look at your performance."


    Long Jingrui said with a hurt face: "Yi''er, you don''t hurt me at all, I have sacrificed so much, and you are unwilling to make me happy."


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui like a rogue, burst out laughing, and said, "Hurry up and return that ruthless Prince Rui to me."


    Then the two laughed together, Yun Yi knew that for an older young man who just started eating meat, he would not be allowed to eat meat, and later he took into account how much torment the child could only taste and not be able to enjoy.


    hugged Long Jingrui and said softly, "Okay, it''s been really hard these few months, husband, if you stick to it for a while, my lady, I will compensate you well."


    Long Jingrui kissed Yun Yi heavily, and said with satisfaction, "You have a conscience."


    Waiting for the two to pack up, Yun Yi said, "Jing Rui, I want to feed my sons by myself."


    Long Jingrui said, "Didn''t you arrange for a wet nurse?"


    Yunyi said: "I gave milk this morning, and I have already fed my sons once. They are still young, and I have enough milk for the time being. I don''t want my sons to eat other people''s milk.


    Although those wet nurses have been examined by the government doctor, I am still worried. In our world, besides breast milk, there is another thing called milk powder, which can also replace breast milk.


    I forgot to tell you before, the nanny who prepared it didn¡¯t want to be seen by outsiders. "


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 898： want to be named

    Chapter 898


    Long Jingrui said: "Yi''er, if you feed yourself, it will be very tiring, and your body will not be able to bear it after a long time."


    Yunyi put her arms around Long Jingrui''s neck and said coquettishly, "I''m in good health, you know, I won''t feel tired. I don''t want my own sons to eat other people''s milk."


    Long Jingrui thought to himself, but if you feed yourself, they will eat mine.


    But seeing Yun Yi''s expression of begging for approval, he could only nod his head reluctantly and said, "Then you have to promise not to tire yourself out."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "There are maids to take care of me on weekdays. I''m just in charge of feeding the milk, how can I be so tired."


    The matter was settled like this, and the wet nurse was secretly sent away within a few days.


    The things in the house, the servants will not go out and talk nonsense.


    So Yunyi raised three little buns by himself. Due to the effect of the space spirit spring, Yunyi had plenty of milk.


    This day, Yun Yicong found some of the most common glass baby bottles in the space. This was a maternity and baby store she passed by in her previous life. Because the store owner was unable to keep up the business, she had to close the store and deal with the things in the store. She packaged it all up on a whim and delivered the goods to the store. Then he threw it into the space.


    I already have glass now, so I asked Long Jingrui to also produce some baby bottles, but this pacifier might not be produced for a while in ancient times, and the easiest thing to do is to find a rubber tree.


    I thought about turning back and talking to Long Jingrui to see if I could find a rubber tree. If it is done, it must be a good thing.


    Yunyi put a label on the bottle, fearing that the maids would not pay attention to mix it up on weekdays, so that feeding water or something would be much more hygienic.


    When ??Long Jingrui came in, Yun Yi was doing this, he picked up one and asked, "What is this for?"


    Yun Yi said: "The feeding bottle is the tool I told you to add water to the milk powder to make the baby drink milk. Of course, it can also be used to drink water on weekdays."


    Long Jingrui looked over and over for a long time, and Yunyi waited for him to speak.


    Long Jingrui said: "I can try to make the glass bottle below, but I don''t know what the pacifier above is made of."


    and then said: "And this screw cap is probably not easy to do."


    Yunyi said, "Go to the south to find out if there are any rubber trees."


    Long Jingrui said, "What kind of tree is the rubber tree?"


    Yunyi said: "The rubber tree has a milky sap, and the cut glue solidifies and becomes natural rubber, which can then be used to make this pacifier."


    Yunyi''s divine sense found a picture of a rubber tree in the space, and then asked Yuezhu and the others to use a pen and paper to draw a very intuitive drawing of the rubber tree, and handed it over to Long Jingrui.


    said: "This rubber tree usually grows in the south. This tree is a large tree, up to 30 meters high, rich in milk, and it likes high temperature, humidity, and sunny places. The wood of the rubber tree is light and beautiful.


    You can ask someone to pay attention to the old forest in the south to see if there is such a tree, and some places will call it a ''tree that can shed tears''. "


    Long Jingrui said, "Okay, I''ll send someone to look for it in the south and see if we can find it."


    Yunyi got up and took out a bag of milk powder from the cabinet, tore the bag and asked someone to bring boiled water, flushed a bottle and handed it to Long Jingrui, motioning him to drink it and try it.


    Long Jingrui carefully tried to put a feeding bottle in his mouth. As soon as he sucked the milk, it entered his mouth along the nipple, and a milky fragrance filled his mouth.


    Yunyi asked: "How does it taste? This can replace breast milk."


    Long Jingrui knew that this was Yun Yi trying to reassure him, what she said was true, even if there was no nurse, the children would not be hungry.


    Long Jingrui smiled lightly and said, "Yes, it''s really delicious and convenient." But in his heart, he thought that it was indeed a bit like... Haha, can''t say.


    Yun Yi saw that the matter was resolved, and asked, "Jing Rui, have the children''s names been set?"


    Long Jingrui thought about the names the husband and wife had thought of before. At that time, he didn''t know whether it was a boy or a girl, so he thought a lot better.


    Long Jingrui said, "How do you feel about the three names, Long Wenbin, Long Wenke, and Long Wenfeng?"


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Ladies and gentlemen, I changed the name of the second child to Long Wenke.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 899： Its so hard for you

    Chapter 899 It''s really hard for you


    Yunyi read it softly and said, "It sounds good, so let''s settle it."


    At this time, the three little ones also woke up one after another. After Yun Yi found out, he got out of bed and walked over, saying, "Brother Bin, Brother Ke, Brother Feng, you guys have your own names, I''m happy. Not happy."


    Yunyi stood by the crib and looked at the loving expressions of the three little buns, and was about to reach out to pick up the eldest, but was stopped by Long Jingrui.


    I just heard Long Jingrui say to the outside: "Come in and serve."


    The maids filed in and started to check and change the diapers and clean up the little boys.


    Then Yunyi went back to the bed and put down the bed tent, and began to take over the baby to breastfeed. Long Jingrui was chased away by Yunyi long ago.


    As soon as I had fed Brother Bin and handed it back, I heard the voice of Princess Qing, my mother-in-law, and there was a salute from outside, "This servant has seen Princess Qing."


    Princess Qing didn''t care about this, she went straight into Yunyi''s inner room and asked, "Yi''er, concubine mother came to see my good grandchildren."


    Yunyi said across the bed tent: "Mother-in-law, it''s not convenient for my daughter-in-law to meet now, please forgive me."


    Princess Qing was taken aback and said, "What''s the matter, you''re sick?"


    Yunyi hurriedly replied: "Mother, no, I''m breastfeeding Ke''er, it''s not very convenient."


    Princess Qing asked: "What? You feed yourself?"


    Yun Yi said: "Mother, look at the two outside first, I''ll tell you in detail later."


    Princess Qing said cheerfully, "I''ll look at my good grandsons first."


    "My grandchildren, do you miss your grandmother? Grandma misses you. Come and let grandma hug you. Oh, my grandson is good."


    "Oh, are you looking at grandma?"


    "It''s really the same every day, you little people are so handsome now."


    The second eldest brother Keer was also full after a while, Yun Yi gently stood up and patted the milk burp, and then said, "Sujin, help me take Keer out."


    Su Jin hurried forward to pick up the second son, put him back in the crib, and then carried the third son to his own princess.


    Princess Qing saw that Ke Ge''er was replaced, and asked, "Yi''er, is this the name set?"


    Yunyi said: "Yes, the eldest is named Long Wenbin, the second is named Long Wenke, and the third is named Long Wenfeng, what do you think of the concubine?"


    Princess Qing said: "Not bad."


    Then he said to the two grandchildren in the crib: "Do we like Brother Bin and Brother Ke?"


    Princess Qing wanted to hear from the housekeeper that Long Mubo had been pondering the names of his grandchildren for the past few days, but the good family never thought of letting him name them.


    sneered in his heart, and silently added in his heart that his son did a good job.


    When Brother Feng was finished eating, Yun Yi cleaned up and asked the maid next to him to put away the bed tent and come out with Brother Feng in his arms.


    He burped Brother Feng and gently put it back in the crib for a while.


    Princess Qing said, "Why should Yi Er suffer and feed herself?"


    Yunyi said: "Mother, I don''t feel too tired, you know about Jing Rui, until now we don''t know who the person in the dark is, I have to take more precautions.


    Besides, I''m in good health and have plenty of milk. Self-feeding can also enhance the relationship between mother and child. Why not do it. "


    Princess Qing said, "It''s really hard for you."


    Since having a grandson, Princess Qing has also changed from staying at home in the past. Anyway, Prince Qing¡¯s mansion and Prince Rui¡¯s mansion are not far away, so they come to see them almost every day.


    Yunyi said several times that she should live here, so as to save running back and forth, but Princess Ke Qing did not agree.


    Princess Qing now thinks differently than before. The poison on her son has been cured, and now she has three lovely grandsons. Everything in the Qing palace should belong to her son.


    Even if the government is to be divided in the future, the big head should be her son''s, so since Yunyi''s pregnancy broke out, she has been helping to deal with the affairs of the government, either intentionally or unintentionally. .


    She doesn''t have to worry about it anymore, she just needs to keep it for them, and the two houses are really not far away, and it takes less than a quarter of an hour to walk there.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 900： The maid suddenly revealed that she was pregnant

    Chapter 900 The maid suddenly revealed that she was pregnant


    Because Yun Yi gave birth to a son, the mansion in Huaiyang Hou''s mansion was not harmonious. The reason was that the third and fourth houses had prepared gifts as soon as they heard the news. moth.


    Originally, when the third and fourth rooms saw the situation, they were going to leave the big room. The two of them went over to visit Yunyi first, but the old lady said that the people from the big room could not pass, so the people from the third and fourth rooms went first. Wanting to ruin the reputation of Huaiyang Houfu.


    The people in the third room and the fourth room have a lot of resentment towards the old lady and the big room. What is this? Originally, the big room and the second room have completely turned their faces, but they always have to leave for the sake of face. go.


    Yao Shi from the big room originally heard that Yun Yi gave birth to triplets and they were all sons, so she felt a little jealous. It has been a few years since she married, but she has been silent since she gave birth to Sister Nuo.


    Although the eldest son Zhan Yunchang is already in the big house, he is not his son after all. People are separated from each other. He still wants to give birth to a son so that he can have a foothold in the house, and he has been actively conditioning his body these days.


    But what people didn''t expect was that a maid next to him suddenly revealed that she was pregnant, so she didn''t know where to put her face in an instant, and Shi Ziye''s face didn''t matter.


    It turned out that my mother was sick some time ago, so I took Sister Nuo back to live for a few days. After my mother recovered, I cleaned up, but I didn''t see any difference after returning.


    Lord Shizi stayed in her room at night, and he couldn''t see that the maid next to him had any signs of crawling on the bed, but yesterday I went to Sister Nuo''s to deliver some fruit, and I saw that my maid was in Shizi. Grandpa cried in his arms.


    made her face darken instantly and asked, "What are you doing?"


    The maid with a frightened look on her face withdrew from the arms of the prince, and knelt directly on the ground, and she kept crying.


    Zhan Chengye also calmed down at this moment, and said, "Tell her to be an aunt."


    Yao shi asked in astonishment, "Why?"


    Zhan Chengye glanced at the crying maid and said, "She is pregnant."


    Yao shi''s head was buzzing, and he almost lost his footing and said, "When did it happen?"


    Zhan Chengye was somewhat unnatural, and said, "I drank some wine outside on the day you returned to your mother''s house. I came back late at night, maybe thinking she was you."


    Zhan Chengye himself can¡¯t remember the specific details. He just felt dizzy and dizzy that day and went back to the house. Because of the sudden rain, he became wet, so when he came back, he ordered the servants to bring hot water to prepare for soaking. bath.


    But I remembered that I had just finished taking a bath and let the outside bring clothes in. Later, someone hugged me from behind. I had a very soft body. I drank a little wine and lost my mind, thinking that it was Yao Shi who came back.


    This hug made me shudder, and asked indifferently, "You''re back."


    Then he turned around and picked up the person behind him, and ran into the inner room without wearing any clothes. The people who were entangled in the bed all night were very enthusiastic, which made him go crazy.


    But when I woke up in the morning and found out that it wasn''t Yao''s sleeping beside her, but the maid next to Yao''s, she remembered that Yao''s had returned to her parents'' house, and she said she would be there with her mother for a few days when she left.


    I couldn''t help but regret the absurd things I did, but in a blink of an eye, seeing the infinite beauty of the maid, I couldn''t help but press it again.


    Later, when Yao Shi returned to the house, he happened to have an errand to leave Beijing, and he forgot about it when he left. It was not until the maid came over crying and said that she was pregnant, which reminded herself of the absurd things that day.


    This is the end of the matter, and thinking about the beauty of this maid on the bed that day, I feel that I will accept it.


    Yao''s face was in disbelief. She was more than a round younger than Zhan Chengye. Although she was a high-ranking wife when she married, she was a tender and tender person.


    It took so long before she did such a thing, and she was still the maid beside her.


    Because of this, Yao shi is really angry this time. If you say that you like it, she can accept it if you want it, but it makes her own face by doing it behind her back.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 901： The daring maid is looking for a backer

    Chapter 901 The daring maid finds a backer


    So because of the trouble for a few days, Yao shi insisted on sending the person away. The child can be kept, but the maid must be sent to Zhuangzi first. There must be a pattern.


    But that maid was also bold, and in order to stay, she even teased the prince in the study. The aunts around Zhan Chengye were the kind of people who strictly abide by women''s ethics.


    So he couldn''t resist the temptation, and the maid served him again in the study, making him reluctant to send her away, so regardless of Yao''s objection, he directly carried her as his aunt.


    In the end, the big room sent Tang Shan and Zhan Yunlu as representatives, and went to Prince Rui''s mansion to visit Yunyi and three children together with the people from the third and fourth rooms.


    When they arrived, the three little buns had been born for five days, and the people had grown a little longer. Tang Shan''s envious eyes glowed, and she said directly, "Princess, you are so lucky."


    Yun Yi smiled unabashedly: "I think so too." After speaking, he laughed hahaha.


    Zhan Yunlu said softly to Yun Yi when others were not paying attention: "Third sister, thank you."


    Yunyi knew what she was talking about, but just smiled and said, "Is the wedding date set?"


    Zhan Yunlu said: "In the twelfth lunar month."


    Yunyi said, "There is still plenty of time for you to get married. Then the third sister will add makeup to you."


    Zhanyun''s eyes were red, and he said, "Thank you, Third Sister."


    Zhan Yunlu''s temperament is usually neither arguing nor robbing, and her aunt is dull and can''t protect herself at all. Before, Mrs. Shizi always pressed their concubines everywhere.


    But later, Yao''s housekeeper didn''t hold back, and he didn''t care about it at all. If the third sister didn''t think about herself and found her a marriage, she didn''t know what the future would be like.


    Auntie told herself that the third sister is a good person, and that she will protect herself when she gets on with the third sister, so no matter how the relationship between the big room and the second room is, you and the third sister will definitely move around often in the future.


    Seeing that the Marquis of Huaiyang''s mansion is unreliable, it is better to hold the third sister''s backer tightly, and I must not be too bad.


    So he whispered, "Third sister, can I call you that in private?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I was your third sister originally, of course it''s okay, that''s how I look close."


    Zhan Yunlu said again: "Third sister, I''m afraid I will trouble you more often in the future. I''m afraid I won''t be able to rely on Huaiyang Hou''s mansion." After saying this, his eyes were full of loneliness.


    Yunyi patted her shoulder and said, "If you have something in the future, feel free to come and find the third sister. As long as it''s not your fault, the third sister can protect you. Relax and take good care of yourself. Waiting to be a beautiful bride is the real business."


    Zhan Yunlu said with red eyes, "Okay, I''ll listen to the third sister."


    Tang Shan also discovered the interaction between her sister-in-law and the princess, and now she realized that she was afraid that the marriage of the sister-in-law was also done by the princess.


    By the time Mrs Zhang from the third room and Mrs Jiang from the fourth room recovered from the surprise of the three little animals, Yun Yi and Zhan Yunlu had already finished speaking.


    Zhan Yunshuang said: "It''s really cute. You can see that the skin is softer than tofu. It''s really tight."


    Tang Shan smiled and said, "You will also get married in two months. If you like, you can have one."


    Zhan Yunshuang said a little shyly: "Sister-in-law, how can you be like this, I won''t be with you."


    Shifang Jiang said, "Your sister-in-law is right, and getting married is not far from having children."


    Yunyi then heard the third aunt say: "Princess, this time I came to see you and the children, and it happened to tell you that the date of Yunshuang will be set in two months."


    Yunyi said, "Okay, then I''ll go over and add makeup to Fifth Sister."


    Shifang Jiang said: "I really envy you, Princess, I don''t know if I can give birth to a son for your fourth uncle in this life."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "The fourth aunt is still young, sooner or later she will adjust her body."


    Yunyi took the opportunity to touch Jiang''s pulse, and there was nothing serious. It can be seen that he has been recuperating over the years, and it will not take long for good news to come out.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 902： each others anger

    Chapter 902


    Zhan Yunting said: "This Prince Rui''s mansion is really impressive. The floor is covered with tiles, which is really eye-opening."


    Jiang Shi also said: "This tile is really beautiful. I heard that it is from Beiwo, where the second brother works. Now the wealthy people in Beijing are lining up to order, but Beiwo is still far from the capital, and they have to queue for a long time. to pick up the goods.¡±


    A few children in the crib were a little sleepy, the third one yawned with his mouth open, and the other two opened their mouths as if they were hungry and looking for something to eat. They looked very cute.


    Mrs. Zhang and the others also got up with wink to say goodbye, Yun Yi asked Yuezhu to send them out of the house, and only then did she start to pick up her little son to feed them and coax them to sleep.


    Yuezhu sent the female family members of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion to the gate of the mansion according to the princess''s wishes, and then let someone hand over the return gift prepared by the princess.


    said: "These were prepared by the princess. They said it was the new tea coming down from the south this year. Let the masters in the house taste it."


    Mrs. Zhang from the third room said, "Thank you, Princess for us, then we will leave."


    Mr. Jiang from the fourth room was not stupid and also said: "Miss Hard Moon Bamboo sent us off, farewell."


    Watching the people from the Marquis of Huaiyang get into the carriage and leave, Yuezhu then walked back to the princess to return to her life.


    In the small garden of Jingning Hou''s mansion, Zhan Yunyu met his mother-in-law, the son''s wife, the wife of Zheng''s group, and the son''s wife said: "Yunyu, Princess Rui has been giving birth for five days, and the Duke of Wu''s mansion and the mansion of General Huguo are still Geng. Shang Shufu, your sister has already gone to visit.


    Today I heard that Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion also visited Prince Rui¡¯s mansion. As your cousin, shouldn¡¯t you visit? Don''t tire of the reputation of our Jingninghou Mansion. "


    Zhan Yunyu was originally in a bad mood, so she wanted to come to the garden for a walk, but she didn''t expect to meet her mother-in-law and others, so she could only say, "I know my mother, I''m going to visit my cousin at Prince Rui''s mansion tomorrow."


    Mrs. Shizi heard what her daughter-in-law said, and said, "That''s all right, you can make arrangements for yourself."


    After finishing speaking, he took the people away. The conversation just now was heard by the second-bedroom daughter Liu Zhener and the second-bedroom eldest grandma Ling Yueer who were resting behind the rockery. The maid leaves.


    I heard someone say from behind the rockery: "Second-daughter-in-law is really panicking. If Auntie didn''t mention it, you probably wouldn''t have been prepared to visit Princess Rui in Prince Rui''s mansion."


    Zhan Yunyu didn''t think that there was someone behind the rockery, as soon as she heard the voice, she knew it was the annoying Liu Zhener from the second room, so she said, "It''s not up to you to take care of my affairs, an unprofessional girl loves to take care of it all day long. Nostalgia, I can''t complain that I can''t get married."


    Liu Zhener couldn''t hear these words the most. Zhan Yunyu was inserting a knife into her heart, so she stood up and walked out, her voice trembling with anger, and said, "I can''t marry or not, I have my own. Mother is worried, it won''t stop you, your cousin in the next room.


    No matter what I do, I will always be better than you. It is shameless to ask others to forgive me for stealing other people''s marriage contracts. People are watching. Now Princess Rui is married better than you. Prince Rui is considerate and loves her, and now she is born again. three sons.


    Looking at you again, look at the ghostly appearance you are now. It has been a few years since she married into our Jingninghou mansion, and she can''t even give birth to a child. What face is there to call me. "


    Zhan Yunyu was originally because people said that Princess Rui had a lot of blessings. She gave birth to three sons in one child. She was deeply favored by Prince Rui and was depressed. She didn''t want to go to the door of Prince Rui''s mansion at all.


    It was just an expedient measure just now. I was afraid that my mother-in-law would have to say it again, but now that Liu Zhener said such words in front of so many people, how could she bear it.


    So he said to Ling Yueer, the eldest young mistress of the second room, who was standing behind Liu Zhener: "Third siblings, do you care?"


    Ling Yueer said lightly: "Second sister-in-law, I don''t think there is anything wrong with what Zhener said, if it wasn''t for the second sister-in-law''s unpleasant words, Zhener wouldn''t say these words out of her mouth.


    I''m going to ask the second sister-in-law, why you, as a sister-in-law, don''t love your sister-in-law, but slander her instead? "


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 903： Get together and get punished

    Chapter 903 Fighting together and being punished


    Do you guys remember Ling Yueer? She is the sister-in-law of Ling Xin''er, the concubine of the Ling family who was rushing to marry the third Miss Yan family in Ling Yancheng. Six years ago, she married Liu Chengrui, the eldest son of the second room of the Jingninghou mansion in the capital.


    Because she was too young to get married back then, she only completed the house the year before, and this year she just added a big fat grandson to the second house. Before, Zhan Yunyu ran on Ling Yueer because of her family status.


    They were all married into Jingning Hou''s house as a young mistress. Apart from her parents being stronger than Ling Yueer, Zhan Yunyu''s dowry was not as rich as Ling Yueer''s. of.


    Liu Zhener saw that her own sister-in-law was standing by her side, and said, "You are addicted to bullying my sister-in-law, and you still want to unite with my sister-in-law, and you don''t look at your own virtues.


    My sister-in-law has a son, so how could you be in the company of someone who is unreasonable and unable to give birth to children. "


    The left one who did not give birth to a child and another made unreasonable troubles completely angered Zhan Yunyu. He rushed up regardless, knocked Liu Zhener to the ground in one fell swoop, and then grabbed Liu Zhener''s hair and started beating.


    Ling Yueer shouted to stop quickly, while helping her sister-in-law, one can imagine the result of two-on-one, when the passing maid brought Mrs. Shizi, Ling Yueer was fine, but her clothes were a little wrinkled.


    Liu Zhener has obvious slap prints on her face, her hair has been loosened by Zhan Yunyu, there are scratches on her neck, and her face is full of tears and snot.


    Not to mention Zhan Yunyu, her clothes were messy, her hair was scattered, there were injuries on her face and neck, and there was even blood on the corners of her mouth.


    The four maids who followed here were not much better. Liu Zhen''er and Ling Yue''er''s maids fought the two that Zhan Yunyu brought, and they couldn''t tell the difference between helping their master.


    Mrs. ?? asked with a cold face: "You guys really opened my eyes to see what each of them looks like."


    After asking the reason, they played fifty big boards each, Liu Zhener picked things up first, and Zhan Yunyu''s actions were even more wrong. As for Ling Yueer, in addition to not persuading the two, she also helped Liu Zhener to disrespect her sister-in-law together.


    So the three of them each punished the copying of the scriptures and the female precepts, and the next time they were directly locked up, the maids didn''t dissuade the master, but they scuffled and scuffled together.


    With such a commotion, Zhan Yunyu''s trip to Prince Rui''s mansion had to be pushed back, which was exactly what Zhan Yunyu wanted.


    And Liu Chengbin, after learning that Princess Rui Zhan Yunyi gave birth to triplets, locked himself in the study for a few days, regretting why he was confused by Zhan Yunyu and did something irreversible.


    If it wasn''t for Zhan Yunyu, the affair between himself and Yunyi would not be stale. Now it should be himself who is in high spirits, but now he has been married for four years, but he has no children or half daughters.


    I was even more displeased with Zhan Yunyu. Today I finally figured it out. I still want to get Zhan Yunyu pregnant as soon as possible and give birth to a direct child, even if it is a direct daughter. of.


    When I came out of the study, I wanted to find Zhan Yunyu''s love, but I didn''t expect to know what happened in the garden today from the servants, so I turned around and went to Su Xiao''s place again.


    Su Xiao had previously found a famous doctor in the capital to take the pulse for himself, saying that there is no major problem with his body, as long as the man has no problem, he will definitely work hard.


    Husband hasn''t come back to the backyard for the past few days. I heard people say that he stayed in the study and didn''t come out. I also think that my husband worked too hard. I just learned that Zhan Yunyu was punished, and I was in a good mood.


    I ordered the maid to prepare the soup, so I went back to the house to get dressed up and prepared to go to the study to deliver some soup to my husband, so I could take the opportunity to work harder, maybe I could get pregnant in one fell swoop if I changed the place. Woolen cloth.


    was thinking about something beautiful when he heard someone come in and asked casually, "Is the soup ready so soon?"


    It was just that no one answered for a long time. He was about to turn around to take a look, but he was hugged by someone. He looked up and saw that her husband was also looking at him, and asked with joy: "Husband, are you finished?"


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 904： You have the heart to let the father hold back

    Chapter 904 You have the heart to let the Lord hold back


    Liu Chengbin said, "I''m done, are you going out dressed like this?"


    Su Xiao said softly: "Where can I go? I heard that husband, you haven''t left the study door for a few days. My concubine thought about how hard you worked so hard to prepare for a while and sent some soup to you."


    Liu Chengbin looked at Su Xiao''s coquettish appearance, he couldn''t hold it any longer, he lowered his head and kissed it, picked up Su Xiao and walked to the inner room, no matter whether it was a good daytime effect or not.


    Su Xiao said coquettishly, "Husband, it''s broad daylight now, so you can''t see anyone with your concubine."


    Liu Chengbin said: "They dare not speak out, do you have the heart to let the father hold it?"


    Su Xiao said that, and his heart was already blooming. If the husband could go to bed with her regardless of the day, it means that the husband has her in his heart. Besides, although the place has not changed, as long as the husband is willing to work hard, I am afraid that it is also true. Don''t worry about being pregnant.


    After a while, there was a voice that made people imagine endlessly from the inner room, which made the maid who came in to return to her life blushed, so she could only wait outside while holding the soup.


    Su Xiao''s coquettish voice made Liu Chengbin really want to stop. He didn''t get off Su Xiao until dinner time. The two of them slept directly without finishing their tired dinner.


    Zhan Yunyu had been waiting for Liu Chengbin to come back to complain, but the maid said that the second master went to Concubine Su''s room when he came back and never came out again. Now Zhan Yunyu really wanted to cry without tears.


    I was so mad that I agreed to that **** Su Xiao to enter the mansion. I was really fooled by the sixth aunt, and said that there was anything I could do to help me, so even my husband was taken away.


    Not only did he not help himself, but he also acted against himself everywhere. Now who can be blamed, the more Zhan Yunyu thought about it, the more angry he became.


    On this day, news came out from the palace that Liu Guiren didn''t know what he had eaten, he had a rash on his body, and even his face was unable to come out to see people, and the imperial doctor was helpless.


    The Queen was afraid that Liu Guiren might have some kind of infectious disease, and with the consent of the emperor, she directly sent the person to the cold palace, and also sealed the whole yard, so that the palace staff would come to deliver meals every day.


    Liu Wangfu got the letter, but he was in a hurry and couldn''t help, and Liu Wangfu had few properties. I don''t know why these days, I haven''t seen half a silver for a few days. improvement.


    The head of Liu Wangfu¡¯s family was in a daze after hearing about it. The people in the residence were not very good at managing them, and these properties were all left by their ancestors. Because of the good location, they could earn some money to maintain the expenses of the residence.


    But now the news from the steward has made the people in the manor panic, and the shrewd people think that there must be something wrong here, maybe someone deliberately targeted Liu Wangfu, but they sent people to investigate and found no clues.


    Liu Junling, the second master of the Liu family, said, "Father, brother, have you offended anyone recently?"


    Liu Chongshan, the prince of Liu Wangfu, thought about it for a while, and said, "It shouldn''t be. Since He''er had an accident in the palace, I have been a lot more cautious."


    Lord Liu also said: "This king has been in bad health recently, and he has never even been out of the house, how can he offend anyone."


    Several sighed and thought deeply. Suddenly Liu Chongshan seemed to remember something and said, "Could it be that something happened to the person He''er looked for last time?"


    Lord Liu and Liu Junling looked up at the same time, Liu Junling said, "Brother, are you hiding something from us?"


    The eldest son, Liu Chongshan, said: "A few months ago, the person in charge of He''er came to me and said that Prince Rui''s mansion had brought a midwife into the mansion in advance, and there happened to be one of her old friends.


    But it is inconvenient for her to come out of the palace every day, please send someone to keep an eye on it. If the old friend leaves Prince Rui''s mansion, she must bring her a message, she is anxious to find her something.


    left me some information about his name and appearance and went back to the palace. I thought it was someone close to my sister, and I was afraid that it was mostly for my sister, so I nodded in agreement.


    Sending people to watch near Prince Rui''s mansion every day, it really made people wait. When he went up to ask that day, he knew the head of He''er, and he helped them lead a line. "


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 905： Heaven is going to kill me, Liu Wangfu

    Chapter 905 Heaven is going to kill me, Liu Wangfu


    Liu Chongshan saw that his second brother Liu Junling''s face became more and more ugly, and he quickly said with some guilty conscience: "I don''t know what happened next, but I haven''t heard of what happened to Princess Rui, maybe I think too much. already."


    Liu Junling sighed up to the sky, and said a little decadently: "God is going to destroy my Liu Wangfu."


    Prince Liu and his son Liu Chongshan looked at Liu Junling at the same time, and Liu Chongshan asked, "Second brother, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Liu Junling said, "Don''t you understand now? He''er in the palace is not in trouble sooner or later. Why did it happen in the past few days?"


    sighed and said, "Although we haven''t been good at operating for so many years, those few stores have not said that they can''t continue to operate, and it''s impossible not to say anything but the location.


    But this happened only a few days after Princess Rui gave birth to triplets. Big brother, you have harmed the entire Liu Wangfu. You shouldn''t have helped He''er do this without discussing it with your father and me. Irretrievable stupidity. "


    Prince Liu and the eldest son, Liu Chongshan, listened to the words of the second child, Liu Junling, and their expressions became ugly. Liu Chongshan said: "You mean that the person in charge of the old man is looking for that old man to harm Princess Rui?"


    There was no sound in the house, and everyone felt a little uneasy. If it was what they guessed, He''er sent someone to find the midwife to secretly harm Princess Rui.


    With the temperament of Prince Rui and the level of doting Princess Rui, I am afraid that Prince Liu''s mansion can really ask him to clean up and have nowhere to go.


    Lord Liu said, "Chongshan, do you know where the midwife is from?"


    The eldest son, Liu Chongshan, thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know exactly where it is. I just remember that the midwife''s husband said that the midwife''s husband was working at the carriage rental shop in the north gate."


    Lord Liu said: "Hurry up and send someone to check if the midwife has ever returned, and what is the situation now."


    Liu Junling also said: "Send a letter to the people in the palace and ask how is the manager now?"


    Liu Chongshan hurried out of the house to make arrangements after hearing what his father and brother said, but Liu Junling said: "Father, please prepare yourself mentally, I think 80% of things are what we think.


    The ?? person was discovered by Prince Rui''s mansion. Prince Rui would definitely know who the person behind him was at the first trial. The only thing that reassured us was that Princess Rui was not in an accident. "


    Liu Wangye thought about it and was afraid. If something happened to Princess Rui, then they were all accomplices in Prince Rui''s eyes. Everyone knew that Prince Rui loved his wife, and if something happened to Princess Rui, they were all accomplices. , I am afraid that the Duke of Wu will have to kill them first and kill them.


    Not to mention the General Huguo Mansion, even the Marquis of Huaiyang couldn''t watch his granddaughter go wrong and ignore it. Thinking about it was scary, and sweat was on his forehead.


    Aunt Jiang was still lying on the bed in the Zhan mansion. Zhan Yunqian and Zhan Yunman walked in together. Zhan Yunman asked, "Auntie, are you feeling better?" Then she helped Aunt Jiang to sit up.


    Aunt Jiang was still a little uncomfortable, but she could barely sit up today. Ever since she knew that Yun Yi gave birth to triplets, she had been waiting for the front yard to deliver a letter.


    Yunyi asked Long Jingrui to send a letter to his younger brother. Zhan Yunpeng was so happy at the time that he only knew that he was in a hurry to ask the housekeeper to prepare gifts. The next day, he would go to Prince Rui''s mansion to see his sister and nephew.


    When he arrived at Prince Rui''s mansion, he remembered that he hadn''t told the female relatives in the backyard. Since he returned to Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, he knew that his sister was seriously ill and could not afford it. Aunt Jiang watched the people in the big house bully her sister and turned a blind eye. wrong.


    In addition, Lin Ma sent someone back to the Duke Wu''s mansion to ask for help. Later, a large number of valuable medicinal materials entered the bamboo flute residence like water. I was afraid that I would never see my sister again.


    Therefore, it can be said that she has some hatred towards Aunt Jiang Zhan Yunpeng, and she doesn''t even like her sister and sister. It''s enough for her to have his own brother.


    So he went to Prince Rui''s mansion alone the next day after receiving the letter. He didn''t even remember to tell the female relatives in the backyard about it. Of course, he didn''t think anything about it.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    The little cuties will continue to have a little explosion tomorrow! Remember to vote for the garden!


    Thank you again for your support and encouragement!


    I will continue to do my best!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 906： forgotten person

    Chapter 906 The Forgotten Man


    After learning that Yun Yi gave birth to triplets, Liang Shi thought that the second master was not in the mansion, and these things required the female family to come forward, so she waited for Zhan Yunpeng to open her mouth to beg her, and finally got the news after a few days. It was Zhan Yunpeng who had already gone to Beiwo.


    And when Aunt Jiang got the news, she was jealous of Yunyi''s good luck at first, but later she learned that Zhan Yunpeng came to tell them about it and didn''t want to, and then she knew that Zhan Yunpeng had left the house for Beiwo.


    I was a little anxious and had a heart attack. I had been lying down for several days, and it was only today that I recovered. Liang Shi had come to her before and wanted to discuss with her about visiting Yunyi in Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Although it''s late, I always have to go through the motions. I can''t let the second master come back and know that they haven''t even gone to visit. I don''t like them and I''m even more angry.


    Besides, if they don''t go there, I''m afraid that people in the capital will laugh at them. If they leave the mansion in the future, they will have to be talked about by others, but when I come here, I know that Jiang''s illness is very serious. The matter of going to Prince Rui''s mansion can only be repeated Slowly.


    Today, Zhan Yunqian learned from the outside that people from Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion went to Prince Rui¡¯s mansion to visit Princess Rui yesterday.


    Aunt Jiang said: "Auntie is much better, don''t worry."


    Zhan Yunqian said: "Yesterday, the people from Huaiyang Hou''s mansion passed by Prince Rui''s mansion. If we don''t go there, I''m afraid that people in the capital will really make a joke."


    Zhan Yunman looked at his sister and said, "Then we have to wait for the aunt to recover. Besides, wouldn''t it make the people of Prince Rui''s manor even more unhappy? If the nephew was only born a few days ago, if the sickness was brought to us, then we Even more shameless."


    Zhan Yunqian listened to her sister''s rude words, and said angrily: "I don''t get sick sooner or later, but it is at this time that we are the most intimate people of the princess, but we are the last to visit, you said that people in the capital will How to arrange us."


    Zhan Yunman said: "But it doesn''t blame us, my brother didn''t tell us about it, he went straight to see his little nephew, and my aunt has already fallen ill because of this.


    Anyway, we are all too late, and it¡¯s not too late for a few days. As for what others say, it¡¯s not something we can manage. Besides, whoever has nothing to do all day will be meddling with these nosy things, you think too much yourself. "


    Zhan Yunqian doesn''t want to talk to this silly white sweet sister anymore. She really doesn''t have a long brain. If outsiders know that they haven''t visited Prince Rui''s mansion for so long, they will definitely guess that their relationship must be bad.


    Sister hasn''t seen each other yet, but she has already discussed with her mother that she has a favorite candidate, so she is waiting for Yunyi to come and help to decide, her future position in her husband''s family will definitely not depend on Huaiyang Houfu.


    If the person in the picture knows that he and Princess Rui have a bad relationship, he is afraid that he will not be able to ask for anything if he marries in the future.


    So Zhan Yunqian still said patiently: "Auntie, it''s really impossible. My sister and I will go to visit the princess first. I''m afraid that something unpleasant will be said. After all, Prince Rui''s mansion is also my sister and I''s future backing."


    Aunt Jiang did not understand what Yun Qian said, and said, "The day after tomorrow, I will raise and let us go together."


    Aunt Jiang knew her eldest daughter''s thoughts, but if she didn''t go together, she would have no excuse to go there again. If the second master knew that she didn''t go, she would be even more neglected.


    Zhan Yunman also echoed: "Sister, I''ve been waiting for so many days anyway. It''s fine to wait for two more days. It''s better to go with my aunt, or I won''t be able to explain it when my father comes back."


    Zhan Yunqian said angrily: "Then leave it to you, the big deal is that we will be more angry at my husband''s house in the future."


    After saying that, she turned around and walked out angrily, leaving the embarrassed Aunt Jiang who never thought that her eldest daughter would say such a thing, and looked disappointed.


    Zhan Yunman said quickly: "Auntie, don''t listen to her nonsense, take care of yourself with peace of mind, and when we pass Prince Rui''s mansion, I will make it clear to the third sister, she is not someone who cares about everything."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    Ladies and gentlemen, the author has changed the name of the second son Long Wenjie to Long Wenke, please know!


    Thank you again for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 907： Looks like something happened

    Chapter 907 It seems that something happened


    Aunt Jiang''s eyes reddened when she heard Yun Man''s words, and she said, "It''s all useless for Auntie Jiang, it''s dragging you down."


    Zhan Yunman said, "You can''t say that, Auntie. If you hadn''t protected our sisters all these years, we still don''t know how much hardship we would have had to endure."


    Aunt Jiang now regrets it. She shouldn''t have had greed to cooperate with Feng who is in the big house, but she has lost more.


    Ever since Yun Yi came back from Qingliang Mountain, he was not as polite as a stranger, and his relationship with his two concubine sisters was not as good as that of his three- and four-bedroom cousins.


    I''m afraid that I already knew what I did back then, but because the second master''s face was not easy to say, he treated himself as a stranger.


    She had seen the marriage of Dafangzhan Yunlu a few days ago. It must have been Yunyi''s action. Otherwise, how could the second son of the Cheng family take the initiative to propose marriage to the Marquis of Huaiyang.


    So Aunt Jiang said, "Man''er, I want to have a good relationship with your third sister when I go to Prince Rui''s mansion the day after tomorrow, remember?"


    Zhan Yunman said: "You should take good care of your body as the most important thing, and don''t worry about other things for the time being."


    Although the weather in September in the north is not too hot, it is really unbearable not to take a bath for a few days. Yun Yi has always wanted to find a chance to take a bath in the space.


    But now I am confinement, my sons are around, and the maids who take care of them will come in and out, which is really inconvenient.


    At night, Long Jingrui also shared a room with himself, but put a couch under the window. Yun Yi refused to let him go to bed, so he stayed on the couch, saying that he had to guard their mother and son. Yun Yi was indeed moved.


    This day, Long Jingrui hurried back to the house. After entering the house, he first saw his three sons who were asleep, then walked to Yun Yi and said, "Yi Er, there is something going on at the military camp these days, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back in time every day. .


    You have to take care of yourself, I will come back to see you and my sons after I arrange things over there. "


    Yunyi asked: "Did something happen?"


    Long Jingrui said: "No, there is an assessment there recently, and there is a night training, so you can''t come back at night, you can just sit in confinement with peace of mind."


    Yun Yi said: "Then wait for me, take out a backpack from the cabinet, and pack a lot of the wound medicine you made, as well as a lot of jerky in various flavors that can replenish your physical strength, and Preserved fruit made with some space.


    Then she took another photo she took of the triplets before, and her consciousness was plastically sealed in the space, so that she was not afraid of wear and tear or water.


    Then let the maid find a few water bags filled with the prepared space water, anyway, Long Jingrui is a smart person, he will not ask out loud, pack up the things Long Jingrui hugs Yunyi tightly.


    He placed a heavy kiss on his forehead and said, "Yi Er, I''ll be back in seven or eight days, or three or four days. You take care of yourself and take care of yourself." left back.


    Yunyi thought of the figure of Long Jingrui who came in in a hurry just now, thinking that something must have happened, otherwise he would not have left in such a hurry.


    Yunyi was thinking about something, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something must have happened, so she instructed Yuezhu to call Zhanyun over.


    Zhanyun came over and said politely: "Master, but I have something to order my subordinates."


    Yunyi said: "Has anything special happened in Beijing recently?"


    Zhanyun said, "Master Hui, I haven''t heard of anything major happening."


    Yunyi said: "Go to the camp in the suburbs of Beijing to see if something happened, be careful not to expose yourself."


    Zhanyun said: "Yes, Master, this subordinate will go now."


    And Long Jingrui, who came out of Qingzhuyuan, said to Uncle Lie, the housekeeper: "Uncle Lie, the house will be handed over to you. Be sure to ensure the safety of their mother and son."


    Han Lie said, "Don''t worry, Your Highness, your subordinates will definitely protect the Princess and the three young sons."


    Long Jingrui said, "If this prince does not come back in three days, Prince Rui''s mansion will close the door to thank you."


    Han Lie said, "Yes, my subordinates understand."


    Long Jingrui went out of the house and got on the horse quickly, turned his head and glanced deeply in the direction of Qingzhuyuan where Yunyi was, his eyes were deep.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 908： Dont scare the snake

    Chapter 908 Don''t scare the snake


    At the same time, Zhan Yun also floated out from Prince Rui''s residence like a gust of wind, and the direction was also the camp on the outskirts of Beijing.


    In Prince Qing''s mansion, Long Jingli was rolling on the ground with pain all over his body. The cold outside and the heat made his whole life worse than death. He didn''t know how long he could endure it. The poison on his body was completely helpless to the imperial doctor.


    After consultation in the entire Taiyuan Hospital, it was still impossible to accurately determine what kind of poisoning was caused, which made Long Jingli desperate. He did not have the endurance and skill of Long Jingrui, but he was not willing to die like this.


    And this poison is too domineering, so far I have tried various methods to no avail. Some imperial doctors said that the symptoms of this poison are similar to the poison of jade fire on Prince Rui.


    It''s just that the poison in Prince Rui only occurs once a month on the night of a full moon, and it is also a double-layered sky of cold outside and inside heat, but Long Jingli''s poison in the early stage is not bad. During this time, there will be several small attacks every day. Better in the middle of the month.


    The few people in the capital who knew the inside story said in their hearts that this might be retribution. Long Jingli''s mother had poisoned Princess Qing so strongly, and now her son has also been poisoned, more than the poison of jade fire. better.


    Prince Qing has also been exhausted recently. He doesn''t know what his fate is. The antidote is hard to find for his son-in-law since he was a child.


    But Concubine Pei, who was grounded, was happy when she got the news. Two of her three sons were poisoned, and they were all inexplicable. Sooner or later, the palace of King Qing belonged to her son Long Jinglin, and she was in a good mood. I don''t think it''s so hard to stop.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the camp in the suburbs of Beijing was really not good. Long Jingrui asked, "Can you be sure how many people there are?"


    As deputy general, Hao Chenggang said: "My lord, it has been confirmed many times that these people were arranged during your recuperation period, and we have checked them before.


    I didn¡¯t expect that they would arrange for someone to come in in advance by recruiting new soldiers. It was a subordinate¡¯s carelessness, please punish the prince. "


    Long Jingrui''s face was icy cold as he tapped lightly with his fingers on the table. It seemed that this was a premeditated plan. All the things he had done to him before were faked. Although he was aware of it, he finally paid by mistake.


    Since there are other conspiracies that are irreversible, let''s use our abilities to see who can have the last laugh.


    Just thinking of Yier and the three newborn sons, I feel really sorry for them, but they will not dare to attack their family members in the short term.


    Thinking of Yunyi''s extraordinary skills, I felt at ease.


    thought for a while and said to Hao Chenggang, "How much troops can they mobilize now?"


    Hao Chenggang said: "More than 30,000 horses."


    Long Jingrui said: "Don''t startle the snakes, pay close attention to their movements, I want to see what they want to do? Seize power?" He couldn''t help sneering.


    Hao Chenggang said: "Yes, my subordinates obey."


    and others all arrived to start the deployment, and they were so busy that the **** croaked three times before dispersing.


    Long Jingrui couldn''t take a rest and said to Song Hong next to him, "Go and arrange some food, let''s go into the mountain."


    Song Hong said: "Master, if you come to the camp, I''m afraid you all know that, if we enter the mountain at this time, we will be targeted."


    Long Jingrui said: "Then go into the mountain with great fanfare."


    Song Hong didn''t understand what the master meant for a while, so he said: "Please make it clear, my subordinates still don''t understand."


    Long Jingrui picked up the teacup on the table and drank, and said, "Let Zhang Can lead a team into the mountain for training."


    Song Hong understood immediately when he heard it, and said, "My subordinates understand, so let''s make arrangements."


    Waiting for Song Hong to go out, Long Jingrui studied the defense plan again, thinking about the best plan for modification.


    Soon Song Hong came back and said, "Master, everything is arranged, you can leave at any time."


    Long Jingrui opened the backpack that Yun Yi had brought, took some things from it and put them on his body, and then said to Song Hong: "Let Zhang Can be optimistic about those people, but don''t make trouble in the mountains."


    Song Hong said, "Please don''t worry, Master, just now that kid Zhang Can thought of a bad move, which disrupted everyone. The pretense is that they can fight together in emergencies in the future."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 909： The secret base behind the secret

    Chapter 909 The Secret Base


    Long Jingrui raised the corners of his mouth and said, "Very good, then let''s go."


    Waiting for Song Hong and Zhang Can to bring people into the mountains, and then divide the team into several squads. Even if they turn the sky over, they can''t come up with anything. If you want to find something, you have to see who''s on the site.


    Long Jingrui and Song Hong soon disappeared into the deep mountains and forests while no one was paying attention, but Zhang Can led the team to start devil training. Even those who had been trained before entering the barracks couldn''t stand such high intensity. .


    And there are people around you all the time. If you want to do something, you don''t even have a chance. Zhang Can looks at these people and wants to laugh.


    At this time, Long Jingrui and Song Hong were already at the headquarters of Mingyan Pavilion. At this time, the four envoys were all standing at the bottom. Long Jingrui asked, "What can be found?"


    Tu Hongyu said: "Most of the old ministers who were in the old age are no longer alive, and there is not much information that can be known from those who can be found, but the master can rest assured that we will continue to investigate.


    But a few days ago, we got news from a delirious old man. It seems that the previous emperor''s decision was not a saint. No matter how much, we can''t ask. The old man is old now and doesn''t have much time to wake up. "


    Long Jingrui seemed to understand something when he heard this. If it was like this, many things could be connected together, and it would not be difficult to guess who was behind the poison in his body.


    So these years are really a big joke. In the eyes of outsiders, all those kindness, partiality, and favor are just acting, and they decide that they will not live to be thirty years old.


    So you just turn a blind eye to some things, you are really stupid.


    Long Jingrui also knew that the storm was coming, so he had to arrange everything so that it would not affect Yier and the children.


    In the deep valley on the other side of the mountain is Long Jingrui''s private army iron cavalry battalion. The name sounds like the name of cavalry, but everyone here is an elite soldier.


    It can be said that he is proficient in everything, and everyone can defeat a hundred with one attack. When this team came down from the battlefield, the Sage wanted to use it for his own use, but these people were loyal to Long Jingrui and swear to death.


    Angrily, the sage announced a decree to let them disarm and return to the fields, but most of these people came from the rivers and lakes and had no family, so Long Jingrui thought of a way to let him secretly come here in three or five groups and set up camp here.


    He also came here a few times in secret before, and he felt relieved when he saw everyone''s comfortable life. They used the terrain to build a large training ground here, and all of them have improved their skills over the years.


    There are also mountain people in this deep mountain, and there are also many small villages in a little farther place, but the people from the two main peaks do not dare to come up. It is really impossible for ordinary people to come up.


    In addition to training in the past few years, they have also cultivated land in the mountains, married wives and had children. It seems that they have become a small and large-scale paradise.


    Everyone was a little excited when Long Jingrui came over this time. After listening to Long Jingrui''s words, they all knelt down and said, "My subordinates are at the mercy of the prince."


    They have always paid for all the expenses from the lord. They all understand how to raise troops for a thousand days and use them for a while, because the lord has sent people over these years to tell them the sour texts.


    It¡¯s just that no matter how much you don¡¯t like it, you¡¯ll remember a few more after listening to it. It¡¯s a miracle that a group of idiots can now read letterheads and read defenses.


    Long Jingrui came here this time to talk to them about the seriousness of the affair, arrange for his family members, and make them stand by at any time.


    It has been three days since Long Jingrui returned to the camp on the outskirts of Beijing. Not long after they returned, Zhang Can also returned to the barracks with the exhausted soldiers.


    No one knows what Long Jingrui and the others are doing, because these days they are too busy to take care of themselves, how can they care about the prince who entered the mountain with them.


    Long Jingrui arranged things in the barracks and took Song Hong back to the capital.


    Yunyi is teasing her three sons to do stretching exercises for them one by one. The little ones have changed a lot these days, and they stare at Yunyi with open eyes, which makes Yunyi''s heart go soft.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 910： I dont want to miss it anymore

    Chapter 910 I don''t want to miss it anymore


    Since that day Long Jingrui left the mansion, after Liang''s family visited Prince Rui''s mansion, Uncle Lie, the housekeeper, closed the mansion to thank the guests. Except for Princess Qing, who was still traveling twice a day, no other foreign guests were received.


    Thinking of Mrs. Liang and the others coming over that day, it really made people speechless about their concubine sister. Mrs. Liang and Aunt Jiang brought Zhan Yunqian and Zhan Yunman over. Mrs. Liang left Peng''er did not tell them about the impact of Aunt Jiang''s illness on the right. Now, tell Yunyi not to blame.


    Yunyi didn''t think Liang''s was lying, but when he came in, he said that his younger brother was not. Of course, Yunyi felt a little upset.


    And Zhan Yunqian kept saying that they liked Prince Liang''s mansion, which existed side by side with Prince Liu''s mansion. They were all Wangs with foreign surnames. Zhan Yunqian liked Liang Chuanbai, the prince of Prince Liang''s mansion.


    Yunyi looked at Zhan Yunqian for a long time like a fool, and asked, "Do you think I can reach out and manage the affairs of Prince Liang''s mansion?"


    Yunyi said without waiting for her answer: "Please be pragmatic, do less of those daydreams, recognize your identity, and don''t let the capital add to the jokes.


    Aunt Jiang became anxious when she heard what Yun Yi said, and said, "Princess, you didn''t say you could help me earlier."


    Yun Yi said: "I didn''t expect your mother and daughter to have such high vision. I really have limited ability and I can''t help. Prince Rui''s mansion and Prince Liang''s mansion are both palaces. How can I manipulate them? You really think highly of me. already."


    Mrs. Liang was a little stunned to hear Mrs. Jiang''s words on the side. The mother and daughter really dared to think, and they dared to think about Prince Liang''s son, whether you have the appearance of the country and the city or the status of the world.


    Sitting on the side, he sneered and sneered, thinking that he was not a living example, but he didn''t know Zhan Chengqing''s identity at the beginning, only that he was a noble from the capital.


    At that time, Zhan Chengqing just needed such a person to go back to the house as a shield to cross the business, so he was considered a big luck, but what kind of life is he living now.


    Then he mocked himself in his heart, thinking silently about who didn''t have a heart that yearned for infinite beauty when he was young and ignorant, let''s be with each other.


    In the end, Zhan Yunqian returned in disappointment. Aunt Jiang had recovered from her illness, but after returning to the house, she was too worried and fell ill again.


    In Zhan Chengqing, Beiwo City, I have been very worried these days. My son came to see him and knew that his son was selected and will take part in the examination in February next year.


    also brought the good news that his daughter gave birth to triplets, and he was also promoted to be a grandfather.


    But these few days, I don''t know how to tell my son about myself and Shen Yan. I really can''t open my mouth. I''m afraid that my son will object and not understand, so I''m always absent-minded these days.


    On this day, Zhan Yunpeng said, "Father, did something happen to you?"


    Zhan Chengqing coughed lightly and said, "I have something I want to tell you, but I don''t know how to say it."


    Zhan Yunpeng is so smart, he wondered if his father was lonely here and wanted to take a concubine, but he was too embarrassed to say it.


    If Yunyi knew about it, he would definitely tell the truth about you, brother, but instead of taking a concubine, he married a step-wife.


    Zhan Chengqing thought to himself that this matter would have to be faced sooner or later, he couldn''t keep Shen Yan waiting, she had suffered enough.


    So he wiped his face with his hand and said, "I want to marry another step-wife."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Father, are you confused? Does the capital have a step-wife?"


    Zhan Chengqing was half-hearted when he heard his son''s first sentence, but he was relieved when he heard about the Liang family in the capital later.


    hurriedly explained: "That Liang''s was just a shield to prevent your grandmother from giving me another look at others. I will handle this matter."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "You can decide your own affairs. My sister told me a long time ago that I hope you can find someone who will love each other for the rest of your life."


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t expect a pair of sons and daughters to say such a thing, and with some red eyes, he said, "Thank you for your understanding, I originally thought that this life would be like this, but when I meet you, Aunt Shen, I don''t want to miss it again. "


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 911： first meeting approval

    Chapter 911 First Meeting Approval


    Zhan Chengqing saw that his son''s face did not change, and continued: "I''m also afraid that you will turn away from me again without your consent, so I have been debating whether or not to tell you, how to tell you, just these few days you coming."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "My sister said that we will grow up eventually and have our own small family. You should find your own happiness when you are still young."


    Zhan Chengqing was a little moved, and said with red eyes: "Thank you for your understanding, then how about I arrange for you and Aunt Shen to meet first?"


    Zhan Yunpeng thought for a while and said, "Alright."


    After all, I won¡¯t be staying in Beiwo for long, and I will be returning to Beijing in a few days. I have to talk to my sister about this, so I just want to know about it from the side, and I can tell my sister after returning to Beijing.


    So the dinner was arranged in Xiaoyao Pavilion. When they arrived, the shopkeeper took people directly to the private room reserved for the owner, and no one else would come up to disturb them on this floor.


    Shen Yan also arrived early this day, wearing a plain brocade dress with a pair of step shakes on her head, looking refreshing and generous without deliberately dressing herself up.


    gave Zhan Yunpeng a good first impression.


    Zhan Chengqing stood up and introduced: "This is Aunt Shen I told you."


    said to Shen Yan again: "This is my son Zhan Yunpeng."


    Zhan Yunpeng greeted him and said, "I have seen Aunt Shen."


    Shen Yan said with a smile, "I heard your father compliment your siblings a lot, and seeing them today is really extraordinary."


    A few people were seated, and Shen Yan learned from Zhan Chengqing that Zhan Yunpeng had passed the township exam this year, and his grades were quite good, and also knew that he would have to return to Beijing to prepare for the meeting in February next year. try.


    After a while, the shopkeeper brought Xiao Er the dishes he ordered, and the shopkeeper said, "Sir, the dishes are ready, do you have any other orders?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "It''s not available for now, I''ll call you again if needed."


    The shopkeeper said: "Then you all take it slow, the subordinates will retire first."


    Shen Yan asked curiously, "Why does the shopkeeper of Xiaoyao Pavilion call himself a subordinate to the lord?"


    Zhan Chengqing smiled and said, "This Xiaoyao Pavilion is Yier''s property."


    The exited shopkeeper walked downstairs, thinking that these few should be served, this is something the master''s maiden family should not neglect.


    Shen Yan was born in a big family, and her conversation is extraordinary. In addition, she has gone to many places to find her daughter these years, so she can talk to Zhan Yunpeng quite a bit.


    After a meal, we got to know each other a lot, and Zhan Yunpeng also felt that the dignified aunt Shen was really suitable for his father.


    When the three of them finished their meal and went downstairs, they ran into Zheng Tianshuo, the husband of Zhang Laifeng who scolded Shen Yan in the street last time, on the second floor. Zheng Tianshuo, seeing that it was the prefect, quickly stepped forward and said, "I have seen your lord."


    Of course, Zhan Chengqing remembers this person. Last time, he came to apologize to him because of Zhang Laifeng''s incident, but Zhan Chengqing didn''t give him face, and he was not the one who told them that he should apologize.


    They then went to Shen Yan to apologize. Shen Yan was generous and didn''t want to bother with them, she just said that she would be a stranger in the future.


    Since then, the Zheng family''s business has not been as good as before. What happened on the street that day spread very fast. Everyone knows that the second wife of the Zheng family offended the prefect, and she even scolded the prefect in the street as a direct descendant of the Shen family. female concubine.


    In addition, the prefect is the son-in-law of the Huaiyang Hou residence in the capital. The most important thing is that the prefect is also the father-in-law of Prince Rui. This is a big joke.


    Don''t say that so many people were watching at the time, they just stepped forward to help Shen Yan out of the siege, even if there is a real divorce, it is normal for a bereaved wife to get married.


    But the second lady of the Zheng family just turned the relationship that could have been used into an enemy, and Shen Yan became a stranger after she said it.


    And since the Shen family found out about what happened on the street that day, the Zheng family has become an enemy in the business field, and even broke up with the Zhang family who had been friends for many years.


    When Shen Yan''s accident happened, some people saw that Zhang Laifeng pushed it. In fact, Zhang Laifeng also asked Zhang Laifeng later. From her unnatural expression, she knew that the witness was not lying.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 912： truth and hatred

    Chapter 912 Truth and Hatred


    But at that time, the Shen family let Zhang Laifeng go because of the friendship between the two families for several generations, and they did not tear up with the Zhang family, but since then, the contacts between the Shen family and the Zhang family have gradually decreased.


    But after so many years, Zhang Laifeng still dares to humiliate his daughter on the street, because Zhang Laifeng''s daughter''s life has been lost. This time, the Shen family doesn''t want to see the face of the two families and wronged their daughter, and directly announces that they will break up with the Zhang family.


    The Zhang family, which has not been developing very well in the past few years, has made things worse. The angry Zhang family owner called Zhang Laifeng back to the Zhang residence and scolded him in front of everyone.


    Several brothers in the Zhang family have a lot of opinions on her, not to mention the sister-in-law and sister-in-law. It can be said that Zhang Laifeng has been living in dire straits every day since that day. .


    And her husband''s family was even more frustrated by the business, and they took all their anger on her. If it wasn''t for the sake of her giving birth to two sons and one daughter for the Zheng family, I''m afraid they would have divorced her long ago.


    Just because of her behavior that day, the person who was talking to her daughter directly said it was inappropriate, and made her own daughter hate her. As for the two sons, although they also have opinions about their mother, they can''t say much because of filial piety. what.


    But the two daughters-in-law are different. On weekdays, Zhang Laifeng has often bullied the two daughters-in-law like her mother-in-law. Now, she has done such a big mistake, and also caused everyone in the second room to be ridiculed and ridiculed.


    I can''t be happy in my heart, so I''m not as meek and talkative as usual, and I will show her face from time to time. It can be said that Zhang Laifeng''s life has been completely changed since then.


    Zhan Chengqing ignored Zheng Tianshuo, just nodded to the person next to him with him, and continued to walk downstairs with his son and Shen Yan.


    Zheng Tianshuo saw that the prefect was gone, stood up straight, and scolded Zhang Laifeng dozens of times in his heart. Now the business of the Zheng family is not as good as before, and he begs others to cooperate in a low voice every day.


    And their second room is a sinner in the Zheng family. All of this comes from Zhang Laifeng, who has no eyes and is stupid.


    Now the other rooms in the mansion are dissatisfied with their second room, and last time they talked about the separation of the family, I want to put aside their second room to see if the business can get better.


    sighed, and then went out with those people, but what he didn''t know was that several people around him invariably thought that it would be better to stay away from Zheng Tianshuo in the future.


    The attitude of the prefect just now is obviously that he doesn''t like Zheng Tianshuo, don''t even get them implicated in the future.


    Yunyi was tossing a few little buns this day. When he was having a good time, Long Jingrui hurried in and waved all the maids in the room to retreat.


    went to the crib and hugged Yunyi from behind tightly, and said, "Yi''er, I''m back."


    Yunyi knew that Long Jingrui was back as soon as he entered the gate of Qingzhuyuan, so he stood and leaned against Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "Is everything done?"


    Long Jingrui softly ''um'', he knew that he couldn''t hide anything from Yun Yi, and said, "I''ll tell you in detail later."


    Yun Yi said, "Would you like to take a shower first, your body will smell bad."


    Long Jingrui asked with a smile, "What''s the smell?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Men, haha."


    Long Jingrui hugged Yun Yi horizontally and sat on the bed and said, "Let me hug you for a while, husband, I really miss you these days."


    Yunyi looked up at Long Jingrui, looked at his tired face, kissed him on the cheek with some distress, and said, "It''s been hard work, husband, no matter what happens, I will walk by your side."


    Long Jingrui''s heart softened when he heard this, he lowered his head and kissed Yun Yi''s lips, thinking in his heart that it would be worth marrying Yi''er in this life.


    Long Jingrui also knew that Yi''er was still in the confinement period, so he had to hold her back if he didn''t want to. He hugged her to calm down for a while, and then said in a hoarse voice, "It''s really tortured to death."


    Yun Yi giggled twice, and said a little funny: "Persistence is victory, handsome guy, I''m optimistic about you!"


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 913： conspiracy

    Chapter 913 Conspiracy


    Long Jingrui knew that this was from Yi''er''s original world again, so he could only grit his teeth and say, "All these are recorded for me, you wait for me."


    Yunyi watched Long Jingrui walk into the bathroom sullenly, and laughed awkwardly from behind.


    I was thinking in my heart if I had to help Xie Huo, or if this guy just stopped eating meat, don''t hold back any more.


    patted his face, and despised himself in his heart, it was really impure, what were you thinking about, and quickly ordered the maid to prepare the meal.


    Let the maid help prepare Long Jingrui''s clothes and deliver them in person. He did not forget to provoke him again, and let Long Jingrui rub her angrily for a long time before letting her out.


    Looking at the clothes on his body, he really couldn''t see anyone, so he quickly found one and put it on. When Long Jingrui came out, his three sons woke up after a nap.


    The servant girl who was serving heard the voice file in, Yun Yi said, "Husband, do you think the little buns have grown a lot these days?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Indeed, there is more flesh on the face, especially the fingers are full now, and they were very thin when they were born."


    Yunyi said: "Well, he is still a qualified father and king. Although I have only hugged a few times now, at least I have observed it carefully, and you are considered to pass the test."


    Long Jingrui looked at the charming girl in front of him with a funny look, then pulled him into his arms and kissed him fiercely before letting go.


    Yunyi became shy at once, and now the maids are still in the house, so frightened Yunyi started fighting directly at Long Jingrui.


    At this time, Princess Qing also walked in. Seeing that the young couple were having fun, she hurriedly said, "You two, hurry up and change places, don''t affect my good grandsons."


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui greeted each other at the same time and said, "I have seen the mother concubine."


    Just as the little maid came in to report: "The princess'' meal is ready, where is it?"


    Princess Qing asked: "Jing Rui just returned to the mansion?"


    Yunyi said: "Yes, I just returned to the house. I didn''t just wash up. I had someone prepare some meals for him. I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat well outside these few days, so let him eat some before going to rest."


    Princess Qing was very satisfied with her daughter-in-law''s arrangement, so she said, "You two can go together, and Yi''er will also accompany Jing Rui to eat some more."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "That''s fine, the little buns will be handed over to the mother-in-law."


    Princess Qing turned dark and said, "Don''t call me the little buns again, my good grandsons. If it spreads out, it won''t make people laugh."


    Yun Yi said: "I know the mother-in-law, you are right, the daughter-in-law will not call in the future."


    Princess Qing got Yunyi''s guarantee, so she could be considered to let her go, and said, "If you two are not leaving, what are you doing here?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "I''m leaving now, it''s hard work, mother concubine."


    After finishing speaking, he dragged Long Jingrui and hurriedly walked out, saying, "Mother and concubine are right, I can''t leave a black history for my son, and I won''t be called Xiaobaozi in the future."


    Long Jingrui always had a smile on his face, watching the little wife play tricks there.


    touched her hair and said, "Call if you like, anyway, the servants of our house won''t spread the word."


    Yunyi shook his head and said, "Forget it, in case I''m used to calling it out, it would be bad if I accidentally called it outside."


    After letting the maids carry the child outside to sleep at night, Yun Yi sent the maids away, then walked back to the inner room and asked, "Did something happen?"


    Long Jingrui was silent for a while and said, "It is very likely that the days to come will not be peaceful."


    Yunyi said, "Did you find something?"


    Long Jingrui said: "As you said, the poison on my body is not the result of the battle in the back house of the mansion, but was arranged by someone behind it, but I have no evidence to prove my guess."


    Yun Yi said: "Is that the other party taking action now?"


    Long Jingrui looked up at Yunyi, took her into his arms and said, "Yes, a small number of people in the army were recruited into the army camp when I was recuperating in Qingliang Mountain.


    Some of those people were pre-trained by others. In the past few years, they have developed a lot of their own people, and these have only been discovered recently. "


    Yunyi thought to himself, maybe there is some shocking secret behind this, it seems that he will have to be more careful in the future.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 914： You hide so deep

    Chapter 914 You hide really deep enough


    Seeing the worry on Long Jingrui''s face, Yun Yi reached out and touched Long Jingrui''s face and said, "You can rest assured on my side, no matter what happens, my child and I will not be your weakness.


    You have to remember this, no matter what the circumstances are, don¡¯t take any information seriously. I have the ability to protect myself and protect our sons, so you just need to be responsible for your important affairs, I will always will support you. "


    Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi tightly and said a little apologetically, "I meant to let you live a carefree life, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, I''m sorry Yier."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I don''t blame you, everything will pass."


    Yunyi will not feel that the sky is falling because of this matter, what should come will always come, he is confident that he can get out of the body, there is no need to rush to get angry.


    Besides, he irritated her, and went to the palace to destroy them all. Besides, Long Jingrui''s contribution to Long Teng''s people is unknown. Even if they wanted to deal with him, it is estimated that they would not dare to blatantly.


    As for secretly, hehe, there is no rule that he can''t return it.


    Zhan Yunpeng didn''t stay in Beiwo for a long time, so he was about to leave Beiwo and return to the capital to continue reading and prepare for the meeting in February next year. Shen Yan asked him to bring gifts to Yunyi and the children, and wanted to express his feelings .


    Of course, she didn''t forget to prepare a copy for Zhan Yunpeng. She didn''t come to prepare in a hurry because the previous meeting was too sudden, and this time it happened to be sent together.


    Zhan Yunpeng is still a little embarrassed and feels a little awkward, after all, no matter how good Aunt Shen is, she is still the one who will take her mother''s place.


    When Zhan Yunpeng reappeared in Prince Rui''s mansion, Yunyi was already a full moon, but Princess Qing pressed her so that she could not go out, saying that she would have to sit for three full moons before leaving the house.


    Yunyi knew that Princess Qing was doing it for her own good, but she really couldn''t take it if she didn''t go out for three months, but her mother-in-law''s kindness wasn''t too bad for her.


    Zhan Yunpeng first greeted Princess Qing, and then talked to his sister about the Beiwo side. He said that many hillsides and wastelands in Beiwo are now planted with economic forests, and the survival rate is very high.


    Father Zhan Chengqing asked Yunyi to prepare in advance, saying that there might be fruit trees that could bear fruit in the next year and the year after.


    Zhan Yunpeng also whispered about Shen Yan to Yun Yi, and also told him about seeing Shen Yan again, and took out the things Shen Yan asked him to bring back.


    Yunyi''s is a whole set of jewelry, and the three children are the same three pieces of jade pendant, which are cut from the same piece of material. .


    It seems that this gift is also prepared now, but it is quite attentive.


    Yunyi has no opinion on Zhan Chengqing''s remarriage. She is thinking of later generations, so she doesn''t care too much about this. Besides, she is married now, so it doesn''t affect herself.


    As for my younger brother, I had already fought for him a long time ago, and with the money left by my mother, it would be enough for me to spend my life without doing anything, not to mention that my younger brother is so smart.


    So she wasn''t worried at all, she just said lightly, "I hope it''s good."


    Time passed by in a hurry, and in a blink of an eye, the little babies will be born for a hundred days tomorrow, and Yun Yi can also move freely. These days have really suffocated her. not come down.


    But having three little buns to accompany him doesn''t feel so boring. It''s getting colder today. Long Jingrui has never been idle, and he goes to the camp in the suburbs of Beijing every day.


    Occasionally I live there, but I went back to the house early today with a gift box in my hand. When I came in, I saw Yun Yi bullying the sons again, and said dotingly: "Is Yi Er tired, do you want to rest? will continue."


    Sons: Is this the real father? Seeing that the sons were tossed by their mothers, they did not lend a helping hand, and even let the meeting continue, and I would never be better with you in the future, hum!


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "You want me to let go of these little ones, and they said it so nicely, at first I thought you were with me, but in fact you have already taken refuge with the three little ones, you hide It''s really deep."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 915： express your mind

    Chapter 915


    Long Jingrui smiled lightly, but just approached to help Yunyi carry the three sons back to the crib, and then said, "Tomorrow will be a hundred days, if there is any place you want to go, pick a time and I will accompany you to go out for a walk. ."


    Yunyi said: "It''s cold now, and it''s not convenient to go anywhere."


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s okay, think about it slowly, and tell me if there is a place you want to go."


    Then he took the gift box that was just put down on the table and said, "I''ll see if you like it or not."


    Yunyi took the gift box and glanced at Long Jingrui, and asked, "What is this?"


    Long Jingrui said: "My sons will have a hundred days tomorrow, and you have worked hard during this time. This is a gift from my husband for you to leave the customs."


    Yunyi was delighted when she heard it. After opening it, there was a pair of green bracelets, with excellent water head.


    Yun Yi fell in love at a glance, picked it up and looked at it carefully for a long time, stretched out his hand to ask Long Jingrui to put it on for himself, stretched out his arm and admired it for a long time, and said against his will: "Okay, for the sake of your hard work. , I will reluctantly accept it."


    stood up and put his arms around Long Jingrui''s neck, put his feet up and kissed Long Jingrui''s face with a ''bang'', and added in a low voice in his ear: "This bracelet is very suitable for me."


    Long Jingrui said dotingly: "It''s good that Yier likes it." In fact, he was itching and suffering.


    The two were stuck together for a long time before talking about tomorrow''s business.


    Long Jingrui said, "I''m afraid there will be a lot of people coming to the Hundred Days Banquet tomorrow. I have to be careful and remind those maids who are serving my sons to be more vigilant."


    Yunyi said: "Don''t worry, those people were carefully trained by me in advance, and they will definitely protect the children."


    Yun Yi thought to himself, most of the secrets in this back house are poisons, but his three sons have long been invulnerable to all poisons, and he is afraid that those people will be disappointed.


    The space pharmacy contains the medicinal pills left by the previous owner. Yun Yi had given them a chance to feed them a few days after they were born, and the mother-in-law even tested it out. It was indeed invulnerable.


    In order to reassure Long Jingrui, he whispered in his ear: "My sons are safe from poison, you can rest assured."


    Long Jingrui suddenly remembered the elixir that Yunyi had given before, and the detoxification elixir he had given to the sage, how stupid he was at that time.


    hurriedly asked: "The detoxification pill you gave me before, can only detoxify the body, or will it be immune to all poisons in the future?"


    Yunyi knew what he wanted to ask, so he said with a smile: "I''ll bring you just the most common detoxification pill, and I can''t make the poisoner immune to all poisons."


    Long Jingrui seemed to be relieved after hearing this, Yun Yi said, "I said at the time that it would not be a problem to live for three or five years, but now it doesn''t take long."


    Yunyi''s words made Long Jingrui understand why they were eager to control the military power of the camp in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Hehe, I''m afraid they will make a miscalculation.


    Princess Qing has also helped Yun Yi in the preparation of the Hundred Days Banquet. She was busy and happy. Yesterday, Yun Yi found a platinum necklace of later generations in the space with an exquisite imperial green pendant, and also found a similar pair. style bracelet.


    Concubine Qing just happened to come in, so Yun Yi took out the gift and said, "Concubine Mu, you have worked hard these days. My daughter-in-law has prepared a gift for you, I hope Concubine Mu will like it."


    After saying that, she handed over the gift box. Princess Qing did not expect that her daughter-in-law would say such a thing. She even prepared a gift for herself, saying, "Whatever hard work, they are all my children and grandchildren. I am too happy to be happy."


    When I saw the beautiful and delicate necklace and bracelet, I felt even more joyful and said, "It''s so beautiful, you can keep such a beautiful necklace and bracelet and wear them yourself, I don''t pay much attention to it at my age. "


    Yun Yi said: "I specially prepared this for my mother-in-law, and my daughter-in-law will put it on for you."


    Princess Qing was pulled by Yun Yi to sit in front of the mirror, and then Yun Yi first helped her to put on the necklace. It was indeed very suitable for Princess Qing, but unfortunately this is ancient times. Not to mention how beautiful.


    Then she put the bracelet of the same style on her mother-in-law again. Princess Qing smiled even more happily, and said repeatedly: "This master''s craftsmanship is really good, and it is so exquisite, how much effort is needed."


    I was even more satisfied with Yun Yi, this daughter-in-law.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    ???


    Thank you again for your support and love!


    I will continue to do my best!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 916： Hundred Days Banquet

    Chapter 916 Hundred Days Banquet


    The next day, the gate of Prince Rui''s mansion was opened to welcome guests from all over the world, and the housekeeper Han Lie had his servants ready at the gate of the mansion early.


    Prince Qing and Princess Qing also came to sit in the town early in the morning. After all, this is a big day for the little grandchildren. Although Long Jingrui did not use the name of Prince Qing for his grandchildren after sleeping and eating, Prince Qing was angry for a few days and figured it out.


    The gate of Prince Rui''s mansion has been full of traffic and guests since the dawn of time, and basically everyone with heads and faces in the capital came over to be happy. These triplets are rare.


    Duke Wu''s mansion and General Huguo mansion were dispatched with the whole family this time, and even the children were brought over. Yun Yi did not wake the children early today, but let them sleep until they woke up naturally.


    Anyway, there are so many people waiting for you to be able to make it in time. Today, a few children are dressed up very festively, and a few little buns are also special to give face, let the maids toss.


    Duke Wu''s mansion, the mansion of General Huguo''s mansion, and the women''s family members from Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, as well as some women''s family members who had a good relationship with Prince Rui''s mansion, were all taken to Qingzhuyuan in Yunyi, while the women''s family members and male guests of other manor''s residences were there. There is a special place to rest in the front yard.


    Today, the three children Yun Yi did not deliberately cover up for them. After all, if someone wants to harm you, it is useless to cover up. Besides, he can definitely protect his own baby.


    Today''s mansion is responsible for the security of not only the guards and guardians of Prince Rui''s mansion, but also the people from Mingyan Pavilion. Zhanzhu, Zhandi, Zhanxiao, and Zhanyun will follow the three young masters in the dark.


    The three cousins ??of the Duke Wu''s mansion brought their sons here, and someone even joked: "The mansion of the Duke Wu State has good feng shui, and all the children born are boys.


    If anyone wants to have a boy, they can go to the Duke Wu''s mansion to borrow it, and then leave when they are pregnant. "Everyone laughed heartily when they heard it, but these words were really listened to by people with a heart.


    Zhao Rui was holding her son when she came over. It has been more than six months now. Yun Yi also teased him for a while. The fat one was well raised, but the child soon became sleepy. Yun Yi asked the maid to take him With the child''s wet nurse to the guest house to coax the child to sleep.


    Yunyi said to Zhao Rui, "Cousin-in-law and my third brother treat you well."


    Zhao Rui knew that this girl was going to joke with herself again, and said with a smile, "It''s okay."


    Yun Yi said: "Looking at your posture, it doesn''t seem to be okay. It''s a lot more charming than before. If I don''t manage my third cousin, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold you."


    Zhao Rui slapped Yun Yi with a smile and said, "You chaotic ghost."


    The two of them were talking when the second cousin''s sister-in-law, Princess Jin, also came over and said, "It seems that you are recovering well."


    Yunyi said: "That''s right, I was watched by my mother-in-law and sat for three whole months. You said it would be fine if I couldn''t raise it."


    County Master Zijin asked: "Where are the children, we came to see the children, and it''s not interesting to see you."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "The three children were carried by the maids to wait on them to wash and change clothes. Second cousin, you can only look at me wronged now."


    The person sitting laughed laughed, and the aunt said, "Yi''er has recovered well this month. At first glance, it doesn''t look like she has given birth to a child, but her figure is not out of shape at all."


    Everyone also echoed: "It''s true that I can''t see the birth of a child. It''s better than when I was a girl, and it''s more feminine."


    Then everyone burst into laughter again, Yun Yi was a little embarrassed to say, but soon the three little boys dressed up and came out to relieve her.


    When people saw three handsome young men with similar lengths coming out, their eyes shifted instantly.


    Liang Min said first: "It''s really the president. When I grow up, I don''t know how many ladies and girls I have been fascinated by."


    The second aunt said: "When we were just born, we said that these children looked similar at first glance, but they are still different when you look closely. Now that they have grown, it is more obvious."


    Mrs. Lu said: "Indeed, the eldest is more like Prince Rui, and the second is more like Yi''er. The third is really picking on his parents."


    After a few little guys washed up, the maid had also been breastfeeding. Now is the time for the spirit, and the little mouth is still cooperating with people, which makes everyone like it.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 917： Here comes a mess

    Chapter 917 Here comes a smasher


    Princess Qing had just returned from the front yard, greeted everyone in the room, walked all the way to Yun Yi, saw that everyone was laughing around the little grandchildren, and said to Yun Yi: "The front yard guests are almost here. , when you''re ready, take the children over and let everyone see."


    Yunyi said: "Just cleaned up, this will be in good spirits."


    Princess Qing smiled and said to everyone: "Everyone sit down for a while, I will take their mother and son to the front yard first to say hello to everyone."


    Everyone smiled and nodded in response. The old lady Qiao Shi of the Duke Wu''s mansion said, "The weather is not bad today, but there is no wind, but children should be careful when they go out for the first time."


    Yuezhu who was walking in front said, "Yes, old lady."


    Princess Qing also knew that the old lady was well-intentioned, and said with a smile: "The old lady is right, you have to be more careful."


    After the maids were ready, Princess Qing happily took her daughter-in-law and three precious little grandsons to the front yard.


    Princess Qing first took her daughter-in-law and grandchildren to the resting place of the female relatives. As soon as they entered the venue, they were surrounded. The ladies and young ladies of each residence saw that the three little sons in Prince Rui''s residence were all bright-eyed. So cute.


    "This is really good, look at this little face."


    "I''ve heard and seen many people who gave birth to twins, but it''s the first time I''ve seen these triplets, which is inexplicably exciting."


    "I have to say, this Princess Rui is really lucky, and now she has a firm foothold in Prince Rui''s mansion."


    "Didn''t Prince Rui have said it long ago that he will never accept a concubine in this life, so I still need you to say it."


    "You can also believe the man''s mouth. This is because Princess Rui gave birth to a son. If there is no son, you can see if Prince Rui should take a concubine."


    "That''s right. If there is no son to inherit this Rui Prince Rui''s mansion, it will not be possible. Even if Prince Rui is willing, I am afraid that Prince Qing and his wife will not be happy."


    "You guys are really boring. It''s clear that the family is giving the triplets a 100-day feast. You have to gossip about things that don''t exist at all. That''s enough for you."


    "Let''s just assume, what''s your business?"


    "I just can''t stand you guys. It''s clear that when people are happy, you have to say that there are no such things. To put it bluntly, isn''t it just envy and jealousy of others?"


    "Okay, okay, let''s talk about it. I didn''t see anyone coming, so I''ve accepted you."


    When the triplets came over, a lady said: "Now the little people are so handsome, and when they grow up, I don''t know how many beautiful women will lose their hearts."


    The eldest grandmother of Geng Shangshu''s mansion was also in the crowd. When Yun Yi and his group passed by, she suddenly said, "Princess, I am Geng Zhen''s eldest sister-in-law, and your cousin Yun Hui is my sister-in-law."


    Yunyi smiled politely and said, "Hello, thank you for coming to my son''s hundred-day banquet."


    The eldest grandma of the Geng family said, "We are also serious relatives, so we should come here, why don''t we have a kiss and a kiss?"


    Yunyi''s face turned cold, and she asked, "How do you want to be more kissed by Geng''s sister-in-law?"


    The eldest grandmother of the Geng family didn''t seem to see Yun Yi''s face, and continued: "My daughter was born this spring, and it is the same year as the young masters. What do you think the princess thinks about us ordering a baby to kiss?"


    Suddenly the hall became quiet, and everyone looked at the eldest young grandmother of the Geng family. They didn''t know which song they sang today. It was really shameless, and they said that they would kiss and kiss the Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Yunyi said directly: "Sister Geng, today is my son''s 100-day banquet, are you sure you didn''t come to spoil the place?"


    The eldest grandmother of the Geng family probably still wanted to fight for it, and said: "Princess, I''m not joking, my sister Xing is your sister''s cousin, and your sister and the young masters in the house are cousins. Marriage is not just kissing and kissing."


    Yunyi sneered and said, "The eldest young lady of the Geng family is drunk before the banquet starts."


    Then everyone laughed, and Yun Yi said again: "This joke is not funny at all. The eldest young lady of the Geng family should not make jokes in the future, lest she ruin her daughter''s reputation and hate you when she grows up."


    After saying that, he and Princess Qing looked at each other and walked forward, leaving behind the embarrassed eldest young lady of the Geng family.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 918： Imperial decree to Bomei name

    Chapter 918 The imperial decree to Bomei name


    Princess Qing took Yunyi and the little grandsons to walk around the female family''s side, but she didn''t encounter any strange flowers like the eldest grandmother of the Geng family.


    took them to the male guest''s side again, but Long Jingrui took them in here, and Princess Qing did not leave, but stayed by Yunyi''s side and followed behind the little grandsons.


    Long Jingyao was a little excited when he saw the three little buns, and said, "Cousin, you are really amazing. You have three sons in this child. I envy the rhythm of others."


    Long Jingrui squinted at Long Jingyao, then said lightly, "It''s time for you to get married earlier."


    Long Jingyao smiled contemptuously, and said, "No hurry, no hurry." After speaking, he hurried away.


    Long Jingrui shook his head, this cousin really didn''t know what to think, let no one say anything without letting up, even if he didn''t agree to get married, this became a heart disease of Princess Yu.


    The male guests in the hall saw the triplets complimenting the triplets constantly. Whether it was true or false, they were all compliments and compliments.


    "Several little sons, they really look extraordinary."


    "Prince Rui is great on the battlefield, and he is also great at having children. Your wives are born one by one, and Princess Rui has three in her life, and they all take them with you."


    "You generals are just talking vulgar."


    The old man of Wuguo Gongfu saw the three children with a smile on his face, and said, "They are really good. Although they are triplets, they are still very easy to distinguish, and they are well raised."


    Third uncle Lin Junyi said: "Father, nephew looks like uncle, do you think this third child is very similar to Peng''er."


    The old man said: "It''s very similar, it seems that this old saying is true, haha."


    Lin Junyi said again: "Peng''er is like me, so the third child is also like me."


    Long Jingrui is a little unhappy. What logic is this? He wants to take advantage of my son, but his biological father is still standing here.


    When everyone was happy, the imperial decree in the palace arrived, and at the same time, it also brought congratulations from the sage, the queen mother, the queen and the concubines of various palaces. Previously, Prince Rui''s mansion said that the triplets were weak, so there was no full moon banquet.


    Seeing that today''s battle is to make up for the previous full moon ceremony, all the civil and military ministers present felt that the saint was very kind to Prince Rui.


    Only Long Jingrui knew what the sage wanted to do, but since everything was delivered, he smiled and accepted it for his sons.


    After the **** who came to announce the decree, said to Long Jingrui: "I really congratulate Prince Rui, I should return to the palace after the errand."


    Long Jingrui said: "Father-in-law, the banquet is about to start, why don''t it be too late to go back to the palace after having a drink and dinner."


    The **** smiled and said, "Prince Xie Rui is kind, the Holy Master has been busy with state affairs these past few days. It''s better for our family to go back to the palace to serve them, so we won''t stay."


    Long Jingrui didn''t force it, he was just polite.


    As soon as the father-in-law who announced the decree in the palace left, everyone gathered around and said congratulations.


    Today, the Sage sent someone to announce the decree that Long Wenbin, the eldest son of Prince Rui''s mansion, was canonized as the heir, which made most of the people present even more praise for the Sage.


    It happened that the child was tired too, so Princess Qing took Yunyi and Xiaosun back to the backyard.


    Zhan Yunyu was angry when she saw Yunyi''s face full of spring, why did she get a child that she couldn''t ask for, Zhan Yunyi, a slut, could have three children at a time, how could she live such a happy and happy life.


    The jealous look in her eyes turned into viciousness, Zhan Yunhui was startled when she saw her like this, she pushed Zhan Yunyu abruptly, and said, "Yunyu, what''s wrong with you? This is because Prince Rui''s mansion put you away. those thoughts."


    Zhan Yunyu also woke up instantly and said, "Eldest sister, what are you talking about, I don''t understand why."


    Zhan Yunhui said: "What I said, you know very well, don''t do anything out of the ordinary, you can do it yourself."


    Zhan Yunyu was unhappy, and everyone wanted to teach her, so she said, "I don''t need to bother eldest sister with my affairs. You should think about your own bad things."


    Zhan Yunhui now has a child and can do everything. She doesn''t understand what Yunyu means, but she knows what her sister''s temperament is, so she said badly: "What can I do wrong?"


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 919： use son as bait

    Chapter 919 Using son as bait


    Zhan Yunyu sneered and said, "Eldest sister doesn''t know yet, your good wife just said that she wanted to have a kiss with Prince Rui''s mansion in front of the dignitaries in the capital. You said it was ridiculous."


    Zhan Yunhui has never left Qingzhuyuan, so she doesn''t know what happened in the front yard. Now hearing what her sister said, her mind suddenly became confused.


    Zhan Yunyu was still not relieved, and continued: "People said that their sister Xing is your sister''s cousin, and your sister and Xiao Shizi are cousins, so their big room and Rui are cousins. If the palace is married, it is a kiss on top of another.


    Haha, eldest sister thinks it''s interesting, isn''t this matter discussed before you come? "After finishing speaking, Zhan Yunhui, whose face became ugly, turned around and left.


    Zhan Yunyu walked up to the three children who had just returned and said sourly, "Princess is really a blessing."


    Yunyi glanced at Zhan Yunyu, and could feel the obvious disagreement from her body, but she still replied: "I also feel blessed."


    Zhan Yunyu pressed the fire and said, "I heard that these three little nephews are not very healthy, then the princess should pay more attention, children are too easy to get sick."


    Everyone''s faces were hard to look at when they heard this. Originally, on the big happy day, the guests were all picking up good words and saying that there was something wrong with Zhan Yunyu.


    Yun Yi said with a half-smile, "Thank you second cousin for your concern, it''s not good to have too many births, and it''s normal to be weak, but the concubine and husband are very concerned about the children, and there are good things. Hold on to these kids.


    The mother-in-law is worried about the children''s health. This is not because the full moon banquet is not allowed to be held. It is said that it is to let the children grow stronger and directly host the 100-day feast. My mother-in-law has also been very hard in the past few months. child.


    Fortunately, my three sons are really good at it. The white and fat people who are being taken care of now are very cute. The mood of us adults is not to mention beautiful. "


    Princess Qing was originally unhappy when she heard Zhan Yunyu say that, and wanted to scold her for a few words, but her daughter-in-law didn''t say half a dirty word, and it still made her angry and couldn''t say it, so she didn''t want to pay attention to her anymore. .


    Yun Yi added: "Second cousin should have had enough fun, we and fourth sister were born in the same year, didn''t the fourth sister also say it would be a good thing if we could have children in the same year, now you have to add Work hard."


    As soon as these words came out, she was so arrogant that she didn''t want to have a baby, could she blame her for not being pregnant?


    Zhan Yunjing, who was holding her son, also ran over to join in the fun and said, "Yes, second sister, I didn''t know that the princess was pregnant at the last meeting. You and the second brother-in-law must work harder."


    She only wanted to help Yunyi now, so that she could let the Zheng family go and let her husband be transferred back to the capital earlier, so that she didn''t have to follow him to the post.


    Everyone is relieved to see Zhan Yunyu slumped.


    After sending off all the guests in the afternoon, Uncle Lie, the housekeeper, came over and said, "My lord and princess, this is the morning gift account book. This is the one that someone sent into the house just now, and I just registered it."


    Yunyi took it over and asked, "Where are they?"


    Uncle Lie said, "Princess Bing, they have already left, and the things were brought in through the back door. They were accompanied by Mr. Zhan, who came to deliver things on weekdays."


    Yunyi said, "Did they leave any words?"


    Uncle Lie said, "They only said they would stay in the capital for three days."


    Uncle Lie was also very curious about who these people were. They gave such a generous gift, and they didn''t come here until all the guests who came to attend the Hundred Days Banquet in Beijing today had left.


    The main thing is that these people came in from the back door, so I don''t want people to notice them.


    Yunyi said: "I see, Uncle Lie worked hard today."


    Uncle Lie smiled and said, "It''s not hard work. If there''s nothing wrong, my subordinates will retire first."


    Yun leaned on Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "Would you like to go with me tomorrow to meet them?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I won''t go there, they will feel uncomfortable, you go early and come back early, my sons and I are waiting for you in the house."


    Yunyi chuckled and said, "You are using your son as bait to catch me, right?"


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 920： hes not at ease

    Chapter 920 He is not at ease


    Long Jingrui said: "You have to know that there are more important people who need your company, so that you can go back to the mansion earlier."


    Yunyi turned around and jumped up. Fortunately, Long Jingrui was used to her doing things like this, so he quickly caught her.


    Yun Yi hugged Long Jingrui and whispered in his ear: "No one is as important as you and your son, you will always hold it in my heart, so you must rest assured of me at any time, but I am very jealous of you. like."


    After saying hahaha, he laughed arrogantly on Long Jingrui, causing the few maids outside to cover their mouths and laugh when they looked at each other.


    The next day, Yun Yi had fed her sons early and left the house ahead of time. She can''t compare with before, now she has to calculate the time when she goes out so as not to affect her son''s feeding.


    When Yun Yi arrived at Xiaoyao Pavilion, Xiao Yi, Xiao Er, Yao Yi, Yun Yi, Yi Yi, Zhuang Yi, and Zhan Yi, the heads of the six branches, and Lu Chenbin had another person who didn''t expect to come. That is Gu Changqing, who has not been seen for a long time.


    Gu Changqing''s appearance made Yun Yi a little surprised. He really didn''t expect him to come so far.


    Yunyi just entered the room dedicated to the office on the third floor, when the person in charge of the sixth division plus Lu Chenbin stood up and said, "I have seen the master."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "No need to be polite, just sit down."


    After ?? finished speaking, he looked at Gu Changqing and said with a smile, "How come you have time to come here?"


    Gu Changqing felt a little pain in his heart when he looked at the more moving Yun Yi, and smiled lightly: "I heard that your son has passed a hundred days, and I just came over to join in the fun when I had nothing to do recently."


    In fact, only he himself knew that he wanted to come over and see her again, and he had to get married when he went back. The mother-in-law was really at the limit.


    But seeing that she is doing well, I can be considered to give up, just keep it in my heart.


    When Long Jingrui learned that Gu Changqing was among the people who came, the sour almost turned into lemon juice, and he couldn''t sit still in the house, so he went out to Xiaoyao Pavilion to pick up people, saying that it was time for his son to eat milk. .


    Yun Yi really didn''t plan to stay any longer. After chatting briefly for a while, he said, "I should go back to see the children. Tomorrow, you will come to Prince Rui''s mansion together. I will invite you to have a light meal together, and you will come all the way. , you must meet my sons."


    So everyone happily agreed to go to Prince Rui''s mansion tomorrow to see the little master, and Yun Yi also said goodbye to everyone and prepared to leave.


    Yunyi didn''t let them come down to send them off, so he took Yuezhu directly downstairs, and when he got to the first floor, he saw Long Jingrui sitting in the hall with a serious face, Yunyi couldn''t hold back the puff and laughed.


    Long Jingrui said: "Go back to the mansion as soon as you''re done, the sons can''t wait."


    Then he looked left and right, grabbed Yunyi and walked outside, holding Yunyi''s little hand tightly, warning her not to do anything else.


    Waiting for the two to get on the carriage, before Yunyi sat down, he was carried into Long Jingrui''s arms, and before Yunyi could say anything, Long Jingrui kissed him, which caught Yunyi by surprise.


    But he knew that this was another lemon, so he didn''t get angry with him, but Long Jingrui had been abstinent for too long.


    After ?? finished, he asked hoarsely, "Yi Er, it''s been a hundred days, does it have to be four months?"


    In fact, Yun Yi had been drinking the spiritual spring water for a long time, just wanted to see how much he could do for himself, knowing how hard he had endured this year, so he said: "Since you have performed well this year, today is a lemon. The sour person, this princess decided to reward you at night, so stay tuned!"


    Long Jingrui was happy, he kissed Yun Yi''s forehead a little excitedly and fiercely, and said, "I knew that Yi''er was reluctant to let me suffer."


    If Long Jingrui knew that Yunyi''s body recovered after the full moon, he just wanted to test him, so he never let go, would he be angry again and say that she has no conscience.


    Long Jingrui asked, "I heard that Gu Changqing is also here?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s because of him that you got lemon essence again?"


    Long Jingrui was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t feel how shameful it was to admit that he was jealous in front of his little wife. He said a little aggrievedly, "He''s not at ease."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 921： Waiting for someone to leave, you will be punished

    Chapter 921 The others leave and you will be punished


    Yunyi said with some humor: "Okay, people will get married after they go back. Even if you have any thoughts, where is he and where is I, aren''t you asking for trouble?"


    Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi tightly and said, "You are not allowed to see him again."


    Yunyi said: "I invited them to eat at the mansion tomorrow. It''s not easy for the people below to come to the capital. They have come all the way. We must let them see our son."


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay, then I will accompany you to receive them in the mansion tomorrow."


    Yunyi said: "That''s for sure."


    Long Jingrui felt at ease.


    When they returned to the mansion, the three little buns had already woken up, and the maids were thinking that the princess would have to make milk powder if she didn''t return to the mansion.


    It was just that the three little ones all started crying suddenly, and the maids thought it was the little prince, the second and third princes that would cry when they were hungry, and were about to make milk.


    As a result, the three children turned their heads in unison to look in the direction of the door, but after a while, the prince and the princess came in hand in hand.


    Yuezhu said: "The little prince and the two princes are really smart."


    Yunyi quickened her pace when she heard her son cry, but the three little buns cried even harder as soon as they entered the door, as if they had suffered a lot of grievances.


    Yunyi said: "Okay, don''t cry anymore, the mother and concubine have already come back, and it won''t be cute if you cry again."


    Then he took the hot soup from Yuemei and drank it in two or three mouthfuls. After warming up, he took the third child and went to the inner room for breastfeeding.


    The other two stopped crying when they saw that their brothers had eaten it. They chatted ooh, ooh, ooh with Long Jingrui, the father and king, not to mention how cute.


    has taken a round, and this is considered a stop.


    Yunyi is going to start adding some supplementary foods like rice noodles after four months. After all, no matter how big her milk is, she can''t feed the three of them.


    Now I occasionally add milk powder once or twice. Princess Qing said before that she would find a reliable wet nurse, but Yun Yi did not agree.


    In the afternoon, Yunyi was drawing sketches and portraits for the babies in the study, and Long Jingrui accompanied her to handle her official business there.


    When Yunyi finished the painting, Long Jingrui''s side also dealt with it almost, Yunyi took the painting he made and showed Long Jingrui, Long Jingrui said: "Did Yier also add the two of us. "


    Yun Yi thought about it and said, "Yes."


    Because there was not enough space, Yun Yi drew two little cartoon people directly on it, but Long Jingrui was directly amused. It was the first time he saw this drawing method.


    Yunyi breastfeeds her sons once in the middle, and the two of them are tired of not changing places in the study.


    After dinner, the sons were settled, Yunyi came out after washing, and was hugged by Long Jingrui, only then did Yunyi realize that the maid in the room had already been sent away.


    Before he could react, Long Jingrui directly picked him up and walked towards the inner room.


    Long Jingrui said in a hoarse voice with some excitement: "Husband, I miss you, Yier''s body is more attractive now."


    He didn''t forget to put down the bed tent, and then he did something shy, little cuties, let''s make up for it by yourself, hehe.


    The next day, the sun was getting old and Yun Yi had not woken up yet. After getting up, Long Jingrui instructed the maid to let the princess sleep until she woke up naturally, and the little prince and the two sons woke up and fed some milk powder.


    Yunyi woke up and it was almost noon, and it took a long time to remember that she had invited Xiao Yi and the others to come to the house for dinner, so she shouted: "Yuezhu, what time is it?"


    Yuezhu said: "Back to the princess, it''s almost noon."


    Yun Yi said, "Let someone come in and wash me up."


    After Yunyi finished feeding her sons and cleaned herself up, Long Jingrui also sent someone over to invite her.


    Yunyi knew that the goods must be intentional, it was a bit too lemony.


    When Yun Yi arrived, Long Jingrui said with a little guilty conscience: "Yi''er come and sit down, the sons have been here for a long time just now, and they are very good."


    From an angle that no one could see, Long Jingrui kept apologizing to Yun Yi with his eyes, and said softly, "You will punish you when they leave."


    Yun Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and said to Xiao Yi and the others with a chuckle, "I saw my son, isn''t he cute?"


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 922： rival

    Chapter 922 Love Rival


    Lu Chenbin said with a smile: "I have the urge to get married, it''s really cute." This thought really moved in my heart.


    Xiao Yi also said: "Master, the little masters are the most spiritual children I have ever seen."


    Gu Changqing felt a little bitter in his heart, but he still smiled lightly: "It''s really smart and smart, and it''s very easy to like."


    Long Jingrui replied coldly: "I like that is my son too."


    The cooks in Prince Rui''s mansion were all taught by Aunt Zheng, so the cooking skills are quite good.


    For a meal, apart from Long Jingrui''s proclamation of sovereignty at every turn, Yunyi was helpless and happy.


    When he left the house, Zhanyi said, "Master, I will take them back to Zhuangzi. The accounts and profits of each branch have been sent there yesterday, and the accountant is stepping up to check the accounts."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "You can arrange it."


    At this time, Xiao Yi, Xiao Er, Yao Yi, Yun Yi, Yi Yi, Zhuang Yi and Lu Chenbin also stepped forward and said, "Master, take care."


    Only Gu Changqing stood there and looked at Yun Yi who was smiling like a flower, and told himself in his heart that he should let go and that he had his own mission.


    She is doing well, so I can rest assured, and maybe I can meet again in the future.


    Gu Changqing nodded at Long Jingrui, then looked at Yun Yi affectionately, and said, "Take care."


    Yun Yi said: "Send us a letter when we get married, and gifts will always arrive when people don''t arrive."


    Gu Shangqing smiled lightly: "Okay."


    watched them leave, Yun Yi and his wife then turned around and went back to the house. Long Jingrui could also see that Gu Changqing was letting go, so he did not object to what Yun Yi said just now.


    just took a deep look at his little wife, thinking that fortunately he started early, thinking that there was a smile on his face, he stretched out his hand and took Yunyi''s hand to Qingzhuyuan.


    Send Yunyi back, helped the maids to feed the children and let the maids take them down.


    Some things are really natural. When holding the baby at first, Long Jingrui was a little awkward, but he got used to it gradually. Later, Yunyi asked him to help him with the milk separation, and finally it extended to changing diapers.


    In fact, Yun Yi has been subtly changing Long Jingrui''s thinking according to the standards of later generations. Slowly, Long Jingrui will soon be able to accept this, and he will also think in his heart that what Yier said is right, so that he can be with his son since childhood. We train good feelings.


    Long Jingrui asked Yun Yi to make up for another sleep, because he was a bit too much last night, let her rest when it was almost dawn, and lay down with her for a while before handling his official business.


    Yunyi didn''t stay idle after waking up. She found some gifts from later generations in the space for Xiao Yi and the others to take away. Now, except for Lu Chenbin, all of them have married and had children locally.


    Besides, although I, the master, has given them a lot of dividends, it is not easy to come here all the way and I have to express my feelings.


    So I prepared a lot of small gifts, including pretty little hair clips for little girls, some Rubik''s cubes that little boys like, and preserved fruits that I made in the space, which I can''t eat outside.


    also prepared a lot of bracelets that ladies and young ladies like. They are all kinds of gadgets that are novel in style but not worth much money in future generations. They are always my own thoughts.


    The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and they have prepared a lot of bulk fruit candies and bulk dried fruits. Seeing these things, Yun Yi thought that when the economic forest in Beiwo became a climate, she could consider developing these.


    also prepared a cooked 100-year-old ginseng for each person, and let them put it away for emergencies, and they were almost ready, and only then did the space go out.


    He changed his clothes and went out to the mansion. He took out the things and sent a letter to Zhuangzi. Only then did he pack up and return to Prince Rui''s mansion, not forgetting that after returning to the mansion, he sent them to Long Jingrui, who was busy with official business. some past.


    Long Jingrui is now able to calmly accept whatever his little wife brings out, and he will help her guard and protect her secrets.


    The next day, Zhan Yi came over and brought the account book and the profit bank notes. Yun Yi asked, "They all left?"


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 923： get rich doing good deeds

    Chapter 923 Make a fortune and do good deeds


    Zhan Yi replied respectfully: "Yes, it''s not easy to meet in the capital this time, but unfortunately there are a lot of things in the branch on weekdays, it''s going to be New Year''s Day soon, they can''t stay longer.


    Yesterday, all the things that the master sent to them were distributed and taken away. They asked their subordinates to say thank you to the master for them, which made the master worry. "


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "You just like it, and I don''t waste a piece of my heart."


    After Zhan Yi left, Yun Yi opened the box containing the silver notes. The silver notes in it were all common to the four countries, but Yun Yi planned to exchange them for gold in a few days and store them in the space.


    I took a look at it. After a few more branches this year, excluding the fees and the share of the people below, Yunyi has earned 12 million taels. This is not even the commission from the cooperation with the Mu family and the Duke of Wu, and Jiaoyan''s income.


    Of course, there is also the income of the porcelain kilns opened together with Long Jingrui in Beiwo. It is really the same as later generations, and silver is a number to her.


    The rescue group has been handed over to the imperial court. Yunyi has never regretted doing so, because the rescue group will post the income and expenditure details outside every month, and the founder of Yunyi will also send people to check the accounts every quarter.


    can really help those in need, this is what Yunyi wants.


    The rent of shops in Guang''anjuli and Xingfuli can fully support the rescue organization, not to mention that the powerful families in Beijing who want to do some good deeds will occasionally donate there.


    Moreover, one of the services of the Rescue Association is to apply for relief. The elderly, widows, and families in difficulty can apply, but there are requirements and conditions. After the evaluation, the conditions will be passed.


    Because the bailout is now the property of the imperial court, no one dares to come over and make trouble.


    Yunyi called Yuezhu and said, "Go and call Zhanyun."


    Yuezhu replied, "Yes, princess."


    Yunyi thought that the Chinese New Year was coming soon. Even if there was relief, it would only guarantee that he would not die from starvation. Now, by doing some kind deeds for the reputation of accumulating blessings for his three sons, he can still talk about it.


    handed Zhanyun a few silver notes and said, "Zhanyun, to prepare some food to donate in the honor of the palace, it is said to be praying for the three little sons and accumulating goodness."


    Zhanyun replied: "Yes, Master, my subordinates will do it as soon as possible."


    After the 100-day banquet, Yunyi was completely free. In addition to breastfeeding and teasing her sons, she would occasionally go out for a walk, but she lived a pleasant life.


    Since having a child, Yunyi occasionally helps the child to deal with the excrement and urine, and the smell on his hands takes a long time to get rid of, so Yunyi thought about making some soap out.


    So he went ahead and asked Zhan Yi that there was a saponin tree on Zhuangzi, so Yunyi took time to go to Zhuangzi in the suburbs and found a lot of saponin trees in the woods on the mountain.


    Yunyi left the recipe behind and let them experiment on their own. Then, he walked around the Zhuangzi again, looked at the workmanship of the various workshops on the Zhuangzi, and checked the account book before going back.


    Zhanyun''s execution was good. Before the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month, he completed the things that the master ordered, and all the silver was replaced by food and went into a warehouse in Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Zhanyun came over and asked: "Master, all the food has been put into the warehouse, when will you start giving?"


    Yunyi said, "Let''s go on the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month. This will also ensure that everyone can have a good year."


    Zhanyun replied: "Yes, Master, this subordinate retire."


    Then there was news from Zhuangzi, that the soap was finally made, and a lot of soap was sent to the palace, ready for the master to give gifts.


    At the same time, Jiaoyan also began to sell soap, which was sought after by the powerful and wealthy people in the capital. The price was not too expensive, even those a little richer would buy it for use. It is indeed very convenient and easy to use.


    So this year''s New Year''s Eve added soap to Yunyi, and people in the palace also gave it away. The queen mother, the emperor, the queen, and the concubines of various palaces all gave it away. After all, the son''s 100-day banquet was given away. Congrats here.


    The little maids that Yuezhu and the others brought by themselves also selected four stable and smart ones, and Yunyi renamed them Baizhi, Shisu, Dongqing, Xuejian, and they will serve Yunyi in the future instead of Yuezhu.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 924： Newbies Doubt

    Chapter 924 Newbie Doubtful


    And Yuezhu, Yuemei, Yuelan and Yueju are going to be married in the mansion, Yunyi will stay with them for a new year, and in the first lunar month, Yunyi will send her to marry, of course they are all self-produced and sold, hehe!


    Yuezhu and Song Hong formed a pair, Yuemei and Zhan Xiao looked at each other, Yuelan and Zhandi were already getting better, and finally Yueju and Zhanyun were coaxed together by everyone.


    They were already a few years older than Yunyi, and Yunyi really didn''t want to delay them, but after they got married, Yuezhu and the others were reassigned by Yunyi.


    arranged Yuemei, Yuelan, and Yueju to be the stewards of the three sons, and Yuezhu stayed by her side as stewards, and took office three days after they got married.


    Yunyi prepared a generous dowry for them, and at the same time, he set up a small courtyard for each couple in the capital as a wedding room, and let Yuezhu and the others marry from Prince Rui''s mansion. value.


    After being busy for a few days, I finally gave out all the New Year''s gifts. This year, there are three more babies in the house.


    So on the twenty-fifth day of the twelfth lunar month, I took Xuejian and Shisu three lightly to go to the tooth shop in person. Now that Yunyi has a child, she is more careful in her work.


    Therefore, people from the dental office will not be allowed to bring people to the door, and the dental office will pick people at will, so the risk will be less.


    The steward of Yaxing saw someone coming in. Because it was cold in the weather, he was wearing a cape with a hood, and he couldn''t see his face clearly. The steward stepped forward and said, "Please come inside."


    Yunyi went straight in, and the steward asked as he walked, "Dare to ask whether the noble is looking for a maid, a mother-in-law, a servant, or a nurse?"


    Yun Yi said: "Look for a few maids and wives."


    The steward said, "Wait a minute, noble, I''ll bring someone here for you."


    After a while, he brought a lot of people here. These people will be arranged by his son''s side in the future, and he must see it himself, so Yunyi walked back and forth a few times and asked a few questions.


    In the end, twelve maids were selected, and three women were selected. In addition to these, six others who felt good were selected for preparation, and they were trained in advance, so as to save the need for another trip to use people.


    picked a good person, Yun Yi, and asked Shi Su to stay, let these people clean and tidy up here at Yaxing, and then bring them back to the house, and left with Xue Jian.


    This side is not too far from Jiaoyan''s main store, and just went over to take a look. When Yunyi and Xue saw it, what they saw was the busy traffic in front of Jiaoyan''s main store, but it was normal to think about it.


    The Chinese New Year is coming soon, these ladies don''t have to take good care of themselves in order to make themselves radiant. Besides, these ladies are all day long except for the fight, so there is nothing left to compare.


    When Yunyi came over, Song Qin happened to be helping at the front desk. Seeing Yunyi coming over, she hurriedly stepped forward to greet her and said, "I have seen the master."


    Song Qin is now almost five months pregnant, Yun Yi said, "Didn''t I tell you earlier that you are not allowed to be busy anymore?"


    Song Qin smiled and said: "Master, how can your subordinates be so precious, and besides, it''s okay to sit at the front desk and start a fight, master, don''t worry."


    Yunyi said, "What about the deputy you mentioned?"


    Song Qin said, "Did you go to Zhuangzi to rush the goods?"


    Yun Yi frowned a little and said, "The store is so busy, it''s alright to send someone over there, why should I go there in person?"


    Song Qin was stunned for a moment, and said, "She said to recognize the road. If I''m a month old in the future, I might have to run away if I have something to do. I''m also afraid that if there''s something I need her to do and don''t recognize the road, it will be troublesome, so Just let her follow."


    Yunyi was a little worried, so she took the matter to heart and wanted to let Zhan Yun investigate when she returned to the house next time.


    Fortunately, I asked Zhan Yi to build all the workshops related to Jiaoyan to a new village not far from them. I hope I thought more about it.


    Yun Yi turned around, everyone was busy in an orderly manner, Yun Yi said to Song Qin, "I will have someone send over the New Year''s gift the day after tomorrow, and then I will have a share of it, which can be regarded as my heart. "


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 925： make trouble

    Chapter 925 Trouble


    Song Qin heard the words of the master and said with a smile: "My subordinates thank the master for them, it is a great luck to follow the master."


    was talking when he heard scolding from outside.


    "This is harmful. Look at my face. It''s the face mask I did here yesterday. Don''t be fooled by them again."


    "It''s really a black heart, it''s a lot of harm."


    Song Qin hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Madam, don''t be too busy swearing, talk about something."


    The woman is a little fatter, and now her face is all red and swollen, which is really unbearable to look at, the lady said: "I was introduced by a friend who came to you yesterday for facial care, and the girl of yours here received me.


    The face that was fine yesterday was only given a face care here, but this morning it was like this. Do you think this is not harmful? "


    Song Qin had no memory of this lady because she was not in the store yesterday, so she asked, "What''s the name of this lady?"


    The fat lady replied, "I am the wife of Zhang Hailiang of the Ministry of Housing."


    Song Qin asked, "Mrs. Zhang, is it your first time to come to our Jiaoyan for nursing yesterday?"


    Mrs. Zhang said angrily, "No matter how many times I came here, I did nurse with you yesterday, and I became such a ghost early in the morning. Is it possible that you still want to shirk?"


    Song Qin asked again: "Mrs. Zhang, I''m Song Qin, our Jiaoyan''s steward, because I wasn''t in the store yesterday, so I wanted to ask a few more questions. You can rest assured that if it''s our Jiaoyan''s problem, we will never shirk. And will be held accountable to the end.


    It seems that you have it not only on your face, but also on your neck. I would like to ask if you have the same situation elsewhere now? "


    Mrs. Zhang said: "Yes, you have them too, so I said you guys are not bad."


    Song Qin said, "Did Mrs. Zhang do body care or just facial treatment yesterday?"


    Mrs. Zhang said: "I only did face care, so you say that this product is not skin care, it is simply a drug."


    Song Qin added, "Mrs. Zhang, this is how you woke up in the morning, have you asked the doctor to take a look?"


    Mrs. Zhang replied, "The face you gave me yesterday turned out to be like this. Why should I seek a doctor? Shouldn''t you be responsible for me?"


    Song Qin asked, "Mrs. Zhang, what time did you do the facial care in our shop yesterday?"


    Mrs. Zhang shouted impatiently and said, "What do you mean, this is because I don''t want to admit that I did the nursing in your shop. I told you that there is no door. My husband is a fourth-rank official of the Ministry of Households.


    If you dare to be irresponsible, I will ask my husband to smash this shop for you and send you all to prison.


    Yun Yi didn''t want to take care of it at first, so Song Qin would definitely handle such a trivial matter. Judging from her appearance, it was obvious that Mrs. Zhang was poisoned, not the redness and swelling on her face caused by the facial treatment.


    After saying that, Mrs. Zhang knocked down a decoration at the door. It was the lucky cat that Yun Yi took out of the space. Although it is not worth much in the future, there is only one in the space.


    It was originally placed in the villa in the space before, but now Yun Yi is really angry, she stepped forward and said, "Madam, don''t be too busy to splash around here, Steward Song is just a normal inquiry, you Why destroy the things in my store?"


    Mrs. Zhang said, "I don''t want to care about Mrs. Ben''s death. Why can''t I destroy the things here?"


    At this time, a lady who really couldn''t bear it stood up and said, "Mrs. Zhang, they didn''t say no, they just asked you what time of day you had the facial care yesterday, just to see how long it was."


    Another lady stood up and said, "It''s not right for you to smash other people''s stores. Say something. Besides, we have been nursing here for several years, and we have never heard of anyone having an accident."


    "It''s just that she said that the fourth-rank official''s wife is not ashamed to say that whoever can come here does not have an identity background. A small fourth-rank official''s wife dares to show off her power in front of the princess. It''s really a bear''s heart and leopard''s guts."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 926： relentless

    Chapter 926


    Yunyi gestured for a pause to everyone who was about to speak, and then asked, "Mrs. Zhang, what time did you do the mask yesterday?"


    At this moment, Song Qin had taken a registration book from the front desk and returned to Yun Yi, and said, "You did the facial treatment in the store yesterday morning, and the concubine of Mr. Qi''s family brought you here, right? ?"


    Song Qin was pregnant with Yunyi and was afraid that she might make a mistake, and said, "I''ll deal with it, you sit aside first and be careful."


    Song Qin glanced at Yun Yi gratefully, and silently stepped aside, Xue Jian asked the people in the store to carry two chairs.


    Yunyi said, "Mrs. Zhang, I suggest you let the doctor take a look first and then come to me."


    Mrs. Zhang heard Yunyi say this, and shouted again: "Do you want to control me in your shop? Don''t regret it."


    Because this woman was in a bad mood, she didn''t even hear what those people called Yunyi just now. She just heard the people in the shop calling her the master, so she was really ignorant and fearless.


    Yun Yi said: "Go and invite the best doctor in Beijing, and invite a few more."


    Someone in the store replied, "Yes, Master." After speaking, he ran out.


    That Madam Zhang still wanted to curse, Yun Yi said coldly, "The doctor will come in a while, let''s talk about it after the diagnosis, now you''d better shut up for me."


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Yun Yi with frightened eyes, so she could only murmur softly, "You''ve hurt Mrs. Ben like this and still don''t let anyone speak. This is the foot of the emperor. Is there any kingly law?"


    After a while, three doctors came. They were not invited by one family. Ning Xiaoyu, who was in charge of reception at the front desk, went out to invite people.


    Fortunately, the three families were not too far away, and the little girl was clever and directly reported the name of Princess Rui.


    Ning Xiaoyu said as soon as he came in, "Master, the doctor is here."


    Yun Yi said, "I would like to ask the doctors to check the pulse of Mrs. Zhang and write the answer on the paper over there."


    The doctors came forward according to their words, and after they carefully diagnosed and took a pulse, they wrote the results on the paper over there, and there was no communication during the whole process.


    After the wait was over, Yun Yi said, "Please ask a lady present to come and see the above diagnosis results."


    The lady who was the first to speak for Jiaoyan came forward and said, "I''ll take a look."


    Three words were written on all three pieces of paper, and the lady read it out loud, "Red Qujiao"


    Yun Yi said: "Please tell me what this red song Jiao means, please."


    The three doctors humbly gave in, and an elderly doctor stood up and said, "Hong Qujiao is a poison, red patches like this lady''s skin will appear on the skin of people who are poisoned, and it will slowly subside after a hundred days. .


    But the body will not feel any discomfort, just like a skin disease, it doesn¡¯t itch or hurt, just looks ugly. "


    Mrs. Zhang said: "The people were invited by your own people. Maybe they were bought on the way. I won''t believe you. I have to give Mrs. Ben an explanation today."


    The old doctor who spoke just now gave up and said angrily, "This old man has been a doctor for more than 30 years, and he has never been ignorant of his conscience, so don''t slander the old man''s medical ethics."


    The other two doctors also stood up and said that they could ask the doctor to come over to prove their innocence, and they must apologize to them afterwards.


    The lady Zhang still scolded relentlessly: "My husband is a fourth-rank official in the Ministry of Households. You want this lady to apologize to you, and you are also worthy."


    Yunyi sneered and said, "Xuejian, go and invite people from the yamen to come, right and wrong, who is right and who is wrong has its own justice."


    Xuejian heard that she was about to go out, but Mrs. Zhang said, "I asked my maid to invite me this time. I don''t believe you."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, then let your maid go to invite the people from the yamen."


    After saying that, Yun Yi also sat on the chair that he just moved over and waited for the person from the yamen. If he didn''t want people to feel that he was deceiving others, he really wanted to kick this woman out.


    But Yun Yi sees that this woman is afraid that there is something behind her, otherwise, this Hongqujiao is not someone who has this kind of poison in their hands, and I am afraid that the person behind it has another purpose.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 927： Yamen intervention

    Chapter 927 Yamen Intervention


    It''s impossible for the person who poisoned her to not know who is behind Jiaoyan. No matter who dares to use Jiaoyan to attack, that is to challenge her with Zhan Yunyi, no matter who has to make her pay the price.


    So after Yunyi whispered a few words to Zisu, Zisu nodded and walked out from the back door.


    Originally, it was impossible for Mr. Zhao, Jingzhao Yin, to make this trip in person, but the reporter said that it was in Jiaoyan¡¯s place, so he had to make this trip in person, in case one of his subordinates handled it improperly, he couldn¡¯t afford to blame himself.


    Who in the whole capital does not know that Jiaoyan is the property of Princess Rui, and that Prince Rui still loves his wife and protects his shortcoming. There are also characters bestowed by the saint in the store. On the way, Jingzhao Yin, Master Zhao and the yamen have long come here to report to the officials. The maid found out the whole story in her mouth.


    It turns out that Mrs. Zhang was the wife of Zhang Hailiang, who was urgently transferred back to the capital two months ago to serve as the fourth-rank official of the Ministry of Households. However, Mrs. Zhang had packed up her things and returned from the south with her children two weeks ago.


    I''m afraid that Madam Zhang Zhang doesn''t even know who created this Jiaoyan, so she has the courage to make trouble with Jiaoyan.


    When Lord Zhao came in, he wanted to greet Princess Rui first, but Yun Yi waved his hand and said, "Master Zhao probably knows what happened, but I still have to repeat it again."


    Mr. Zhao nodded, Yun Yi said to Mrs. Zhang: "Mrs. Zhang, I will repeat it first. If there is something wrong, you can correct it. Do you have any opinion?"


    Mrs. Zhang said: "Sir, you have to call the shots for me. Look at what Mrs. Ben''s face has become because of them."


    Lord Zhao said: "This official must first find out what is going on, and this official will judge the case fairly."


    Yun Yi said: "This lady Zhang came over just now and said that she had done facial care at Jiaoyan yesterday, but she woke up this morning and her face looked like this, let Jiaoyan give an explanation.


    Jiaoyan is not a new store in the capital. It has been open for several years, and there has never been a customer with bad symptoms. This Mrs. Zhang is the first person.


    I suggested that she go to the doctor first to take a look, but Mrs. Zhang said that we were afraid that we wanted to shirk the responsibility, so I asked someone to invite a famous doctor in the capital to come over and help her diagnose.


    All three doctors diagnosed that Mrs. Zhang was hit with Hong Qujiao, but Mrs. Zhang said that these three doctors were invited by our shop, and they might have been bought on the way.


    In order to prove his innocence, the three doctors said that they could invite another famous doctor in Beijing to come over for a re-diagnosis. I don¡¯t think that Mrs. Zhang would believe it even if they invited another doctor to come over.


    My shop is in business and I don¡¯t have much time to waste time with her, so I think it¡¯s better to ask the yamen to deal with it sooner. Now she has affected the business of my shop.


    I''m going to say something ugly. If today''s incident is our shop''s fault, Jiaoyan will be responsible to Madam Zhang until she is satisfied, but if it''s not my Jiaoyan''s fault, then today''s loss in my shop will be borne by Madam Zhang. "


    Mrs. Zhang said, "Who are you scaring?"


    Yunyi said coldly: "Except for your master and servant, everyone here knows that I didn''t scare anyone, because I always do what I say."


    The ladies and young ladies present are now showing incomparable sympathy for this Madam Zhang. People in the capital know that whoever provokes them should not provoke Princess Rui. They don''t beat or scold you, but they hurt you to death. That''s a waste of money.


    Lord Zhao said: "Come here, go and invite some doctors to come over."


    The yamen behind Mr. Zhao ran out and brought the two doctors over after a while. Mr. Zhao pointed to Mrs. Zhang and said to the two doctors, "Go and diagnose her, and write the diagnosis on the paper over there. ."


    The two doctors came forward as they said, and it didn''t take long before the diagnosis was over. They walked to the table where the yamen stood, and wrote down their diagnosis results.


    Then two pieces of paper were sent to Master Zhao with the words Hong Qujiao written on them.


    Master Zhao turned to look at Madam Zhang and asked, "Can Madam read?"


    Mrs. Zhang said, "I know."


    Mr. Zhao handed over two pieces of paper. Before Mrs. Zhang took it, she saw the words written on it, and panicked in her heart.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 928： the man behind

    Chapter 928 The man behind


    Mrs. Zhang said with a trembling voice: "How is this possible?"


    None of the people in the store made a sound. There were sympathy in their eyes, schadenfreude, and nothing to do with them. Anyway, they looked at her and no one made a sound.


    Mrs. Zhang suddenly said again: "Even if I fell in love with Hong Qujiao, it might have something to do with you guys."


    Several doctors said at the same time, "That''s impossible."


    Everyone looked at the five doctors, and the old doctor said, "I was poisoned by Hong Qujiao, and it won''t happen until three days later, and it is possible for a situation like Madam to happen.


    The poisoning you suffered here yesterday could not have occurred overnight. "


    Mrs. Zhang was a little panicked, but she still said stubbornly: "You must be lying, you must be helping her because you took bribes from her."


    Yun Yi became angry, and said sharply: "Presumptuous."


    Lord Zhao said, "What nonsense did you say in front of Princess Rui?"


    Madam Zhang hurriedly looked at Yunyi and whispered, "Princess Rui?"


    Yun Yi said: "Master Zhao, Jiaoyan''s products have never had any problems. Since the doctor said that Hongqujiao must be hit for three days before it happens, it shouldn''t be difficult for Master Zhao to find out who is behind it. ?"


    Mr. Zhao dared to say that he couldn''t find it, and said quickly: "The lower official will definitely find out the person who poisoned him, and he will be fair."


    Mrs. Zhang now knows that the person standing in front of her is actually Princess Rui, and she has been yelling at Princess Rui just now.


    Why didn''t Xiaorong tell herself that this charming face was created by Princess Rui, she must know how much she dared to come over to make trouble, but now it''s too late to say anything, and the expression on her face is frightened the maid next to her.


    Yunyi glanced at it and ignored it, and said to Lord Zhao: "The person behind must know when the poison broke out. I thought about checking the people Madam Zhang interacted with after returning to Beijing. It shouldn''t be difficult to find out."


    Lord Zhao looked at Madam Zhang and asked, "As far as I know, Madam Zhang has only returned to Beijing for half a month, right?"


    Mrs. Zhang replied in a low voice, "Yes, it''s only been half a month since I returned to Beijing."


    She is no longer the arrogant she used to be, and she just wants to quickly tell what she knows, so that the yamen can help herself find the person who harmed her.


    It''s better to deal with the matter quickly. I don''t know how Princess Rui will deal with her. I''m afraid that my husband will be implicated by me this time.


    Lord Zhao asked again: "Who have you been in contact with in the past half month?"


    Mrs. Zhang thought for a while, and said with a weeping voice: "It took three or four days to clean the house and put things in place. We haven''t even been out of the yard for the first ten days, except for a visit to our ancestral house.


    In the next five days, I only saw the wives and young ladies of my husband''s colleagues, and I didn''t have contact with anyone else. "


    The old doctor stood up again and said, "This red qujiao can only melt when it sees water, and it must be poisoned when it is in the mouth."


    That is to say, this red yeast jiao will not be poisoned if accidentally touched, so it is said that someone did it on purpose.


    Mrs. Zhang''s expression changed, and she said, "If you say that, I only stayed with Qi Xiaorong, the concubine of Mrs. Qi''s family, a few times during this period."


    Mrs. Zhang shook her head and said, "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Xiaorong can talk to me very well. She has no reason to poison me."


    Lord Zhao said to several yamen officers: "Go to Lord Qi''s house and invite that young lady over."


    As soon as the yamen left, Zisu came back from the back door after a while, whispering a few words beside Yunyi, Yunyi''s face suddenly became strange.


    Yunyi said to the people in the store, "Go and bring some more chairs, let Master Zhao and some doctors sit down and wait first."


    Then he said to the customers in the store, "Ladies and misses have shocked everyone today. In order to apologize, every customer present today can receive a free facial and hand care."


    After hearing this, everyone hurriedly expressed their thanks, and a lady said, "Princess Rui is refreshing and makes people like it."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 929： clean up

    Chapter 929 Confessed


    After a while, the two yamen officers brought Qi Xiaorong, the concubine of the Qi family, over. Qi Xiaorong was horrified, and when she came in, she saw Mrs. Zhang with a red face.


    First shocked, then strong and calm and asked, "Sister Zhang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mrs. Zhang now sees that Qi Xiaorong loves her so much, she can''t believe Qi Xiaorong, the person who harmed her.


    Lord Zhao said: "Miss Qi, this official has a few questions to ask you, please answer truthfully."


    Qi Xiaorong replied: "Please ask the adults, I will answer truthfully."


    Lord Zhao said, "When did you and Mrs. Zhang meet?"


    Qi Xiaorong replied: "Master, Xiaorong and Sister Zhang met five days ago."


    Lord Zhao asked again, "How many times have you been with each other?"


    Qi Xiaorong thought for a while and said, "There are four times in total."


    Lord Zhao asked again, "Be more specific."


    Qi Xiaorong said: "Five days ago, I followed my father to visit Master Zhang''s mansion for the first time. On the second day, Sister Zhang and I made an appointment to go shopping together. On the third day, we went to Fahua Temple together.


    Yesterday, we came to Jiaoyan to do face care. Sister Zhang and I were able to talk very well, so we made an appointment together. "


    Lord Zhao said, "Have you heard of Hong Qujiao?"


    After speaking, Master Zhao kept observing the concubine Master Qi, and saw that her face was a little strange, but it didn''t take long for her to recover.


    Hearing Qi Xiaorong say: "What is Hongqujiao, I''ve never heard of it."


    Yunyi is such a keen person, Qi Xiaorong''s hand under Qi Xiaorong''s sleeve just started to shake a few times, and then Yunyi saw her clenched into a fist, presumably this hand is now full of pinch marks.


    But this Miss Qi family is not timid. I''m afraid she didn''t expect that Mrs. Zhang would come and run into her today. This is the only thing she missed.


    Yun Yi said with a half-smile, "Miss Qi is really a smart person."


    Qi Xiaorong was disturbed by Yun Yi''s words, and she wondered if Princess Rui knew something, and she forced herself to calm down after increasing the strength in her hands.


    said: "Is Princess Rui complimenting me?"


    Yunyi found that she was a little milky, so she didn''t want to continue playing with them, and said, "Yeah, I''m just complimenting you."


    He took a few steps forward and stood in front of Qi Xiaorong, took Qi Xiaorong''s hand, then lifted up her sleeve to expose her fist, and said, "Stretch out your hand for everyone to see. "


    After she finished speaking, her eyes were already as cold as ice. No matter how strong Qi Xiaorong''s mind was, she was still scared and did what Yun Yi ordered. When she stretched out her hand, she thought it was over.


    Everyone looked at Qi Xiaorong''s hand in unison, blood was already pinched on it, and everyone seemed to understand something at once.


    Yunyi said again: "The rest is for me to continue talking, or you to say it. My patience is limited. Of course, you can also choose to delay. Anyway, I will let your father use money to compensate for wasting my time."


    Everyone was in an uproar, Yun Yi waved at everyone, everyone quieted down, Qi Xiaorong knew that today''s situation was over, and with Princess Rui''s ability, I was afraid that he had already been found.


    So he said, "I can say, but can Princess Rui not implicate my father? After all, he doesn''t know what I did."


    Yunyi said sarcastically, "You dare to use Jiaoyan and Concubine Ben to be a stalker, why didn''t you think about your father when you wanted to use Prince Rui''s mansion to help you kill Mrs. Zhang silently, now it''s too late to pretend to be pitiful."


    Qi Xiaorong closed his eyes and said in his heart, "She really knows." So she didn''t hide it anymore and explained the matter cleanly.


    It turned out that this concubine of the Qi family had taken a liking to Master Zhang who had just been transferred back to Beijing, but after learning that Master Zhang was married, she came up with such a trick.


    Although Qi Xiaorong is a concubine, her aunt is quite fond of Master Qi, so she is also very favored in the mansion.


    Qi Xiaorong got acquainted with Mrs. Zhang, and pretended to befriend her with the red song Jiao she found, and brought her to Jiaoyan for face care yesterday. She only said that Jiaoyan was famous in the capital, but did not talk about the back of the shop. Who is the master of.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 930： Todays events are extraordinary

    Chapter 930 Today''s events are no trivial matter


    Qi Xiaorong had long thought that with Madam Zhang''s temperament, Jiaoyan would make a fuss. In this case, Jiaoyan''s steward would definitely not let Madam Zhang go. When Madam Zhang knew that she would only hate her, she might be able to leave Zhang in order to protect her future. lady.


    This is not a big deal. Jiaoyan will definitely not report these trivial matters to Princess Rui, and Master Zhang''s official position will not be affected. At that time, he can just let his father tell him to Master Zhang as his wife.


    I believe it shouldn''t be a difficult task, but I never thought that I would miss it. I happened to meet Princess Rui in the store, and I could see that it was poisoned, so I sent someone to investigate in advance.


    Mrs. Zhang pointed at Qi Xiaorong with a look of disbelief, her hands trembling for a long time, unable to utter a complete sentence.


    At this time, Master Qi and Master Zhang who got the letter also rushed over. After learning the truth of the matter, Master Qi was ashamed and ashamed, but Master Zhang cursed at Qi Xiaorong: "What a poisonous woman."


    walked up to Mrs. Zhang and hugged Mrs. Zhang, who was shaking and couldn''t stand, and said, "Lian''er is all right, everything has a husband, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    Mrs. Zhang now found support, and cried ''àÓ, àÓ, àÓ'' in Master Zhang''s arms, which made people feel sympathy.


    Master Zhang looked at Master Qi, and he really wanted to go up and beat him. The contempt in his eyes really made Master Qi even more ashamed. He never thought that his always well-behaved daughter would do such a thing.


    Master Zhang and Master Qi are only half a rank apart from each other, so seeing his beloved wife being bullied, it is still such a vicious design.


    Lord Qi walked in front of the concubine in a rage, slapped Qi Xiaorong in the face with a slap, and said, "Kneel down, shameful thing."


    Lord Qi walked up to Yunyi and knelt down directly, and said, "There is no way to teach a daughter to an official, so please ask Princess Rui to punish her."


    Yunyi said: "Master Qi really teaches women no way. Everyone in the capital knows my rules, so I don''t talk nonsense. As long as you have money, you are welcome to come and ask for trouble."


    As soon as Yunyi stretched out his hand, Song Qin handed over a bill, which showed the cost of the free face care and hand care sent out today. There were a total of 68 customers upstairs and downstairs.


    This face care plus hand care is 10 taels of silver, because these items will also be accompanied by some massage, a total of 680 taels, plus the loss of customers in the store today is 1,000 taels.


    Yun Yi said: "Master Qi should pay this fee first."


    Master Qi took it and looked at the number, and said to the servant behind him, "Go back to the mansion to get a silver note and send it over."


    The little servant got the letter and hurriedly asked the number and ran out. Master Qi breathed a sigh of relief, and finally he didn''t have much money.


    Yun Yi then said with a half-smile, "We''ve finished calculating the money for the loss in the store, and we have to settle the accounts of Jiaoyan, Concubine Ben, and Prince Rui''s mansion."


    The sweat on Mr. Qi''s forehead tickled immediately and said, "Princess Rui is right."


    Yunyi said sarcastically: "Master Qi, you have given birth to a good daughter. You are really brave. I''m afraid you won''t be able to find such a girl in the capital."


    When Master Qi listened to Princess Rui''s words, the sweat on his forehead became even more frightened, and now he has the heart to strangle his **** concubine to death. , and did this nasty thing.


    Moreover, he wanted to use Prince Rui''s mansion to harm others. This was indeed audacious, and he couldn''t blame Princess Rui for being angry and settling accounts after the fall.


    Yunyi said: "Then Master Qi, talk about it yourself."


    Lord Qi said: "It''s because the officials have no way to teach women, causing such a big absurd thing, let Princess Rui handle it."


    Yunyi thought that she didn''t have time to chat with them here, and if she didn''t go back, her milk would come out.


    So he said lightly: "Today''s matter is no trivial matter, if I don''t punish it, I will follow suit in the future, can everyone in my Prince Rui''s mansion step on a foot, for the sake of Master Qi''s conscientious work for the court, I will do it in three days. I saw the receipt of 100,000 taels of silver from the Rescue Association."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 931： This concubine dislikes such a person the most

    Chapter 931 This concubine dislikes such people the most


    Master Qi turned ashen, and said, "Xiaguan will be done as soon as possible."


    He knew that this was afraid that Princess Rui was really opening up, but this 100,000 taels was really not a small amount for their Qi residence.


    The little servant who happened to go back to Qi Mansion to get the bank note also came back, and handed the bank note to Master Qi. Master Qi looked at Princess Rui, and Yun Yi said to Song Qin behind him, "Song Qin has received it."


    Song Qin stepped forward to take the bank notes, looked at his forehead, and said, "The amount is correct."


    Yunyi said again: "As for Miss Qi, Master Qi should bring it back to the manor to teach herself."


    After saying that, Yun Yi looked at Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang who were standing on the other side.


    said lightly: "Master Qi''s account is over, then let''s talk about Madam Zhang, I don''t care what your reasons are, but it''s true that Madam Zhang came to me to make trouble.


    And he also tried to destroy the reputation of my Jiaoyan, the most important thing is to break the lucky cat, the treasure of the store, which is hard to find. "


    Master Zhang hurriedly let go of the wife in his arms and said, "I hope Princess Rui will forgive me, but the female family members of the family only returned to the capital not long ago, and they are not familiar with the situation in the capital. This time, they were also harmed by the young lady of the Qi residence. Please also ask Rui. The princess can forgive her."


    Yun Yi said coldly, "I said why Mrs. Zhang has such an arrogant temperament, I''m afraid she used your official power to make a fortune in her office, no matter what her reasons are, she shouldn''t be here today. Spoke nonsense.


    kept saying that his husband was a fourth-rank official of the Ministry of Households, and Mrs. Zhang would not believe us whatever we did, and even told us not to regret it, that her husband of a fourth-rank official would put us in prison.


    Presumably, when Mrs. Zhang used to work in the local area, this is what Mrs. Zhang used to threaten the common people.


    This concubine is the most disliked of such people, so congratulations on your winning the lottery and successfully being tricked by your wife. Since I''m so arrogant, I''m welcome.


    Then be a companion with Master Qi. I will see the receipt of the 100,000 taels of silver in three days. If you don''t understand, you can ask Master Qi what it means. "


    Yunyi saw the unwillingness and anger in Mrs. Zhang''s eyes, and said to Mrs. Zhang with a light smile: "What does Mrs. Zhang''s eyes mean, does it mean that I am bullying you now?


    Haha, this concubine is still going to bully you today. Originally, you should be sympathetic as a victim, but you are using your husband''s official power to show off your might. You also have a long memory. "


    That Master Zhang is a sensible man. He knows that if today''s affairs continue to riot, he is afraid that his official position will not be guaranteed. Maybe he will have to find out all the things in his previous office. At that time, it will not be a problem of losing office, I am afraid that it is Can''t even save his life.


    How many times has this woman told her that this is where the emperor¡¯s feet are no better than he was in office before, and he has caused himself such a big trouble just after he came back.


    Mr. Zhang stepped forward and said, "It is indeed the fault of the lower official. I will do it as soon as possible as requested by Princess Rui, and send the receipt."


    Yunyi said: "This lucky cat is the only one in the world. You can take this fragment back. If it can be repaired, it is best. If not, then look at the valuation and compensation."


    I felt that if I didn''t leave again, I was afraid that I was going to hold back and said to Song Qin, "You take care of the aftermath, I left beforehand."


    Song Qin said: "Yes, Master."


    As soon as ?? Yunyi left, the store exploded again, and the ladies and young ladies who were waiting in the store immediately started talking.


    "I really didn''t expect the concubine of Qi Mansion to be so courageous, and her mind was so vicious, she even wanted to plot against Prince Rui''s Mansion"


    "That''s not it, you said that this is still a eldest lady who has no way of going out. How can she do such a corrupting thing."


    "It''s going to hurt the other ladies in the Qi Mansion. I''m afraid it''s because of the stupid things that this concubine did, and the concubines in the mansion who are involved will not be able to talk about kissing."


    "Hey, now that Miss Qi''s concubine will not have a good life in the future."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 932： remorse

    Chapter 932 Self-blame


    If you don¡¯t say that where there are many women, there will be more things, not to mention that today¡¯s incident is so shocking, the ladies and young ladies are saying more and more vigorously:


    "But that Mrs. Zhang is really unlucky enough. As soon as she returned to the capital, she was murdered into a ghost-like appearance. She was sold without knowing it, and she treated her as a good sister. I really laughed."


    "If it wasn''t for Princess Rui, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know in the end that I was hurt like that."


    "No, if this is replaced by another store, I am afraid that the lady will have to compensate. Judging from the arrogant appearance of that lady, it must be like Princess Rui said that she has not less bullied the common people in office."


    "Princess Rui is really a kind person, so the older people with money have done good deeds, which really makes me admire."


    "Who said no, I like Princess Rui''s love-hate temperament."


    "Princess Rui''s family has never bullied others because of her identity, and they don''t forget to do good deeds when they make money."


    "Look at what you said one by one, don''t forget that the money for doing good deeds is not all from Princess Rui."


    "So what, if you have the ability, you can donate some money to the rescue organization like Princess Rui. Don''t talk slanderous words there if you can''t do it yourself. You are the most despised person."


    "Why don''t I just talk about it, as for the on-line, you really are."


    "Some things are best not to say, because then others will treat you as a fool. Not everyone can donate a lot of money for free like Princess Rui, and they can obviously collect and use it themselves."


    "Master Zhang, Princess Rui may have caused him a problem. I don''t think that lucky cat is as easy to fix."


    "Princess Rui''s family is generous enough, it''s true that you came to make trouble in their store, even though you asked them to donate some money, Princess Rui didn''t say anything wrong, they did come up to provoke others.


    Why let them say a few good words and let them go? That''s why everyone can commit the crime, and that''s where the royal family''s face will go. "


    Yunyi returned to the house at the fastest speed and went straight to Qingzhuyuan.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I heard the cries of my sons. Dongqing had been waiting anxiously for a while at the door of the house. The little prince and the two little princes are very smart now, waiting for the princess to come back to drink breast milk.


    When Dongqing saw the princess coming back, she quickly said, "Princess, you are finally back."


    Bai Zhi hurriedly handed the prepared hot ginseng soup to the princess, Yun Yi didn''t care how hot it was, so she endured the heat and drank it for three or two sips, and went inside in a hurry.


    Dongqing helped her princess to take off the cloak outside. The little maids had already prepared the charcoal fire. Yun Yi stood beside the charcoal fire and used her internal strength to ward off the cold.


    The three brothers were born with a low weight, so they will take more care of breastfeeding on weekdays, but they will not feed him first every time. The three sons are treasures in Yunyi''s heart.


    It may be that he heard the voice of the mother concubine. After taking over the child, Fenger stopped crying, but there were still tears on her face, which made Yunyi feel bad, and couldn''t help but blame herself.


    softly coaxed: "Brother Feng is good, it''s the mother''s fault, it made me sad today, and I won''t be able to do it again in the future."


    Brother Feng seemed to be able to understand the words of his mother and concubine, but the aggrieved look in his eyes made Yun Yi feel that he owed his sons today, so he couldn''t help kissing his own son.


    Seeing that Brother Feng had almost eaten, he said, "Brother Feng can''t take it when he is full. Your two brothers haven''t eaten yet."


    Yunyi said to Holly outside the tent: "Go and bring Keer over."


    This time, instead of handing Brother Feng out, he gently placed the younger son next to his lap and let him be next to him.


    Only then did he take Brother Ke, this little guy still has tears in his eye sockets, Yun Yi gently wiped him dry, kissed his forehead and said softly, "Brother Ke is not angry anymore, mother concubine. I won''t pay you back.


    I made my little babies angry today, and the mother and concubine will never be like this again. Brother Ke, please forgive the mother and concubine. "


    Little Keer also responded to Yun Yi with a few words of ¡®Ow, Oo, Oo¡¯.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 933： Never be your weakness

    Chapter 933 Never be your weakness


    Yunyi smiled and said, "Mother concubine will forgive you, my brother Ke is really good." Haha, Yunyi was happy.


    The younger son on the side looked at the concubine Yingjing and said "Ow, Ow" a few times. Yun Yi didn''t understand, but he looked over and said, "Brother Feng also wants to talk to the concubine."


    Guessing that Keer is almost eaten, Yun Yi said to Xuejian who was waiting outside: "Bring the little prince over here."


    Yun Yi took the milk burp and put Ke Ge''er by her side, and then took Brother Bin into her arms and said, "Our brother Bin is a big brother, you know that we will let the younger brothers, right? Just now, mother concubine I just heard that my brother Bin didn''t cry anymore, did he?"


    Yunyi also kissed his eldest son and said, "I''ve wronged my brother Bin. If the concubine doesn''t have enough to eat for a while, I will give you some milk powder to drink. The concubine made it herself."


    The sons are smart, if the milk is not enough, Yun Yi will make them milk herself, because it is easy for her to change the water for the milk.


    The result of this is that the maids poured the milk, and the sons didn''t drink it at all, which made the maids depressed.


    After feeding several sons, I remembered Jiaoyan''s suspicion.


    said to Xuejian, "Go and call Zhan Yun."


    After a while, Zhanyun followed Xuejian in and said politely, "I have seen the master."


    Yun Yi said, "I called you here because I want you to investigate the newly appointed deputy manager of the Jiaoyan Main Store."


    Zhanyun said, "Yes, Master, I''ll do it now."


    Yun Yi nodded, that person''s name was Bai Ting, who was rescued by Song Qin on the way a few months ago. She said that she had worked in a large family before and had strong management skills, so Song Qin wanted to train her to be her ''s deputy.


    But the first time Yun Yi saw her, she felt that the person was not very righteous, but she didn''t say it directly at that time, she didn''t want Song Qin to feel that she didn''t trust her, and she wanted to see that person again today.


    After all, Song Qin was thinking about letting that Bai Ting take over the store when she was giving birth, but this time she felt even worse, this person seemed to be too impatient.


    It stands to reason that even if Song Qin is resting, Zhan Yi will send someone to pick up the goods here.


    was thinking about something when Long Jingrui walked in.


    Seeing that Yunyi ignored him, he walked over and hugged Yunyi who was standing in front of the pot of camellia from behind, and asked softly, "Yi''er, what are you thinking?"


    Yun Yi just took advantage of the situation and leaned into Long Jingrui''s arms, and said, "I stopped by Jiaoyan today, and the assistant Song Qin looked for was not in the store today, and said that he followed Zhuangzi. I''m afraid there might be a problem inside."


    Long Jingrui said, "If you suspect it, send someone to investigate."


    Yun Yi said: "I have asked Zhan Yun to check, just wondering what is the purpose of this person going to Zhuangzi?"


    Long Jingrui said, "Maybe they want to take a knife on you. It seems that they can''t hold back and want to try a knife from you."


    Long Jingrui never doubted Yun Yi''s judgment, since Yi''er said so, then there must be something wrong with that person.


    Yun Yi said, "Last time Song Qin brought her here, I felt that the person was deliberately hiding something. The reason why I didn''t send her directly was because I didn''t want Song Qin to feel that I didn''t trust her.


    Secondly, I wanted to see what that person wanted to do, and who was behind it, but I forgot about it when I was busy. "


    Long Jingrui after listening to Yunyi''s words, kissed the top of Yunyi''s hair and said, "Yi''er, will you be afraid?"


    Yunyi put his hand on Long Jingrui''s and said, "What are you afraid of? Didn''t I tell you already? No matter what happens, the four of us, mother and son, will never become your weakness.


    I''ll say it again seriously now, we don''t want to be your weakness, you have to believe me, no matter at any time if someone reports that our mother and son need your rescue or we are in their hands.


    Don''t believe it, you have to keep calm, you have to believe in my ability.


    Even if we are trapped, it depends on whether they can trap me, so you can rest assured that it may be my expedient measure sometimes, but it is definitely not impossible to get out and trapped, remember no. "


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 934： It will make you regret

    Chapter 934 will make you regret


    Long Jingrui was very distressed and said: "Okay, Yier can rest assured, I''ve checked the matter almost, I think there will be a big move soon, so I arranged a lot of people in the house just in case.


    If something really happened, Yier must protect herself from doing risky things, must promise me? "


    Yun Yi sighed and said, "Okay, we''ll all be fine."


    Long Jingrui carried Yun Yi into the inner room, and then said softly, "The person I sent out found an old minister who knew the matter back then. The person appointed by the late emperor was not the current sage, and I''m afraid there are still unknown people here. the secret."


    Yunyi said: "Then the Holy Master has been good to you these years, I am afraid it is also to block the world''s long-lasting public."


    Long Jingrui said: "Yes, those things that the second prince and Long Jingli did jointly before, I don''t believe that the Holy Master would not know, he probably also wanted to use their hands to get rid of me.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t expect the second prince to be so ambitious, and almost poisoned him on the fly. He had to cooperate with me again, but unfortunately I found it too late, and it''s a pity for your antidote.


    Saving him is now the result, which is unavoidable and disappointing, and there is probably a shocking secret behind it. "


    Two days later, Yun Yi got the news that the person was from the Queen''s side. I''m afraid that he sent someone over to be detrimental to Jiao Yan, but that person hasn''t done anything yet.


    Looking at Zhan Yun standing in front of him, Yun Yi said in silence for a while, "Let Zhan Yi send two people to stare at her, and tell Zhan Yi not to reveal his identity."


    Yunyi was once again glad that she had asked Zhan Yi to put Jiaoyan-related workshops in a Zhuangzi, anyway, Jiaoyan''s warehouse was not in Xiaoyao Zhuang.


    What Bai Ting wants to check, I''m afraid it will take some time.


    Zhanyun said: "Yes, Master, Zhan Yi''s identity has never been exposed except for us."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "That''s the best way."


    Zhanyun asked, "Master, do you have any other orders?"


    Yun Yi has never had much interaction with the queen, but since you have sent people over here, it seems that I can''t justify it if I don''t do anything. Then I will start with your most important thing and let you know that this concubine is not easy to bully. of.


    Yunyi said: "I heard that on the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, several princes will go to the royal hunting grounds in the eastern suburbs to hunt game for the saint for the New Year''s Eve dinner on the 30th night. They are really a group of filial sons.


    Since the queen still has time to think about other people''s things, she should find something to keep her busy, tired and distressed. "


    Zhanyun said, "Yes, Master, this subordinate retire."


    Zhan Yun, who walked out of the Qingzhuyuan, thought to himself, it seems that the master does not handle everything gently, that is the bottom line of not hitting the master.


    Such a master is very good. He never takes the initiative to provoke others, but as long as you dare to reach out to find trouble, you will pay the price. If it involves the bottom line, I will definitely make you regret it.


    The day soon arrived on the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, which was also the last day of giving alms at Prince Rui''s mansion. Yun Yi personally came over in the morning and saw the people lining up in the cold wind, some of whom were really in tatters.


    Although the slum area has been renovated, many people have no stable income and no land to live on. Even a few days ago, Yunyi heard that some family members were sick.


    The family can''t afford the money to treat the disease, and they are afraid that the money from the rescue station will not be able to repay the interest like usury, so they want to sell the renovated brick house to raise money.


    Yunyi thought that it seemed necessary to popularize the specific work content of the rescue club, so Yunyi turned around and went to the rescue club.


    When I saw Qiao Licheng, the deputy head of the court, he explained his purpose. The man wanted to shirk, but Yunyi''s face turned cold and said, "Do you know what the original intention of my rescue club was?"


    Qiao Licheng said: "Help those poor people in need."


    Yun Yi said: "I hope you can understand the original intention of my establishment of the rescue association. If I let this concubine know that your yang and yin violated my efforts, I will definitely make you regret it."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 935： Chaos in the palace turned into a pot of porridge

    Chapter 935 Chaos in the palace turned into a pot of porridge


    Qiao Licheng was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say a word. He was forcibly pushed in by the Yue family. Today, he was not in charge.


    said directly: "Xiaguan understands that he will definitely implement it carefully, please rest assured, Princess Rui."


    Yunyi said: "I will visit Anjuli and Xingfuli at any time, I hope you can satisfy this concubine."


    After Princess Rui left, Qiao Licheng hurriedly arranged for a document to write a notice. One was that someone from the rescue club would go to the central square tomorrow to spread the work of the rescue club to everyone.


    The other is the rescue scope and conditions of the rescue association, as well as some follow-ups.


    Yunyi returned to Prince Rui''s mansion and saw that Long Jingrui had already returned to the mansion. He smiled and said, "Why did you come back so early today?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Well, the matters at the camp in the suburbs of Beijing have been dealt with, and now it''s New Year''s Eve, it''s time to take a good rest to accompany you and the children."


    Yunyi said: "I''m really speaking more and more."


    Long Jingrui said dotingly: "Does Yier like it?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Guess what." After speaking, he laughed.


    Long Jingrui stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms and said, "I guess Yier is very happy." After that, he hugged her and walked to his sons'' house.


    The new servants who have entered the house have been taught by Yuezhu and Yuelan for a few days, and they were all assigned to their little masters today, but Yuezhu and Yuelan divided them into two groups.


    took turns to stay by the little master''s side, and the rest group had to follow Yuezhu and Yuelan to learn etiquette and rules. These maids are still young, so Yunyi also chose them because they were pitiful and had a good temperament.


    When Long Jingrui and Yun Yi came in, they saw that their sons were all awake, Yun Yi walked over with a smile, looked at the three little buns in the crib, and said, "Mother concubine is back, do the little ones miss their mother? Concubine?"


    Yunyi picked up his eldest son, Long Wenbin, and said, "Our brother Bin is really good, and he is becoming more and more like an elder brother."


    Long Jingrui also picked up his second son, Long Wenke, and said, "These stinky boys have grown a lot of flesh and sunk a lot in the past few days."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Mother concubine didn''t say that children grow up when they see the wind. When they were first born, they were small, each and every one of them is small, but now it is no different from normal full-term children."


    Long Jingrui said: "Well, now these boys are probably only taller or shorter than normal children of the same age. It seems that the mother concubine is right."


    I heard Princess Qing''s voice coming from outside the door, "What are you saying bad about me?"


    Long Jingrui said: "How can there be? This is not to say that children grow up fast. Yier just said that the mother and concubine said that children grow up when they see the wind. You are right."


    Princess Qing picked up Brother Feng who was still in the crib, and said, "That''s right, the old saying can still be true, I saw the child from your cousin''s family a few days ago, who is a month older than Brother Feng and the others. , not as tall as our children."


    Princess Qing said: "Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, what do you think?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Mother concubine, the children are still young, it''s cold in this winter, we won''t be able to pass this year."


    Princess Qing thought for a while and said, "Also, the children are the most important."


    By the middle of the afternoon, rumors were circulating in the streets and alleys of the capital. Several princes had an accident at the royal hunting ground today. The eldest prince was injured the most. I heard that the flesh on the eldest prince''s leg was torn off in several pieces.


    The other princes were also more or less injured. If the secret guards at the scene were not protecting each other with death, I am afraid that the princes would have to explain it there.


    I originally wanted to show that I would make my father happy, but none of the princes expected such a thing to happen. I really didn''t think that there would be so many wolves in the royal hunting ground.


    There was a mess of porridge in the palace. All the staff from the Taiyuan Hospital were dispatched to diagnose and treat several princes. The eldest prince''s legs were badly injured, the flesh was turned out, and the flesh was torn off in two places.


    If it weren''t for those secret guards protecting them with their lives, I''m afraid that the first prince could come back alive or not. The queen almost fainted when she got the news. Seeing her blood-covered son being carried back from the outside, she couldn''t hold back any longer. past.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 936： The queen was frightened and fainted

    Chapter 936 The Queen was frightened and fainted


    The maids screamed in fright, and the imperial physicians were busy for a while. After the examination, they only said that they fainted due to fright, and there was nothing serious about their health.


    The maid next to the queen ordered the maids to help the queen to the side hall first. The imperial physicians are helping the eldest prince to clean up the wounds, and it is indeed illegal to stay here.


    Anyway, this time the incident was too big and the New Year was approaching, the atmosphere in the palace became sluggish for a while, everyone was cautious in doing things and didn''t dare to make any mistakes, because they were afraid that the masters would be unhappy and deal with them again.


    The sage was also a little anxious because of this, and his body couldn''t stand it for a while. When he returned to his bedroom from the eldest prince, he kept thinking that there have been no wolves in this royal hunting ground for many years. Fortunately, several princes are all right.


    When Yun Yi got the news, he just smiled lightly and said, "You won''t have time to think about other things when you are busy, which is good."


    Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, Yun Yi instructed the house to hang up the lanterns ahead of time, and asked Zhuangzi to send a lot of potted plants for decoration.


    In the evening, the snow started rustling, Long Jingrui came from the study and said, "Yi''er, the snow is really heavy."


    Yunyi said: "Rui Xue is a good year, I hope next year will be a good year, and the people will have a good harvest."


    Long Jingrui smiled dotingly and said, "You are more concerned about the country and the people than those ministers in the court who receive stipends."


    Yunyi said lightly: "It seems to be true, today I went to the almsgiving site at the city gate to go around, and many people still have a hard time, and they are still wearing tattered and thin clothes in this cold day.


    Now that it is snowing so much, this year is probably going to be a tough year. Fortunately, they have prepared those food donations. At least this New Year''s Eve can still have a mouthful of food to eat. "


    Long Jingrui sat down and took Yunyi''s hand and said, "Yi''er, you''ve done a good job."


    Yunyi simply sat down in Long Jingrui''s arms again, and gave a low "um".


    Long Jingrui touched Yunyi''s hair and asked, "What is Yier thinking?"


    Yunyi said: "It''s still too bitter here, the people can''t get enough to eat, my original world..."


    Yunyi didn''t go on, she actually wanted to say that there may be places in the future where conditions are not good and transportation is inconvenient, but at least there is food to eat, but what''s the point of talking about it.


    said coquettishly, "Tomorrow will be New Year''s Eve, do you have anything to say to me, husband?"


    Long Jingrui lowered his head to meet Yunyi''s bright eyes and said, "It''s my luck in my life to be able to marry you, no matter what happens in the future, my heart for you will never change.


    Thank you for giving birth to my sons so hard for me, I will try my best to make your mother four happy and happy. "


    Thinking of his three sons, Long Jingrui felt a little uncomfortable. His little padded jacket, Yier said that his daughter was his lover in his previous life, and her little padded jacket.


    But he has been waiting for a long time for his sweet and soft daughter to become a son, and it is not easy for him to tell Yier. Anyway, he doesn''t want to make Yier suffer again, and he doesn''t want to worry about himself again. I am afraid in this life. There is no daughter.


    Yunyi said: "Tomorrow will be New Year''s Eve, but I have prepared a gift for you!"


    Long Jingrui scratched Yunyi''s nose with his hand and said dotingly, "Then I''m really looking forward to it."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "You will definitely like it then."


    Long Jingrui put his face close to Yun Yi and asked, "Can you give us some news first?"


    Yunyi pushed his head away and said, "No, of course the gift has to be mysterious."


    Long Jingrui laughed and said, "Okay, I''ll just wait for the reveal."


    In the morning of the 30th year, the streets and alleys of the capital were full of silver and white worlds. It snowed all night last night, and it has not stopped until now.


    Geng Shang Shufu, Zhan Yunhui and her in-law''s sister-in-law are having a war of words. The reason is that they have been holding their breath since they came back from Prince Rui''s residence last month. shame.


    And the elder sister-in-law of the Geng family felt that she had lost someone in Prince Rui''s mansion because of the bad relationship between Zhan Yunhui and Princess Rui.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 937： It is difficult to return to Beijing to report on work

    Chapter 937 Returning to Beijing to report the difficulties of a strong man


    This sister-in-law of the Geng family really dares to think about it, and she doesn''t even look at your own identity, but also thinks about the sons of Prince Xiao Xiangrui''s mansion.


    Since returning to the mansion that day, the two sisters-in-law have disliked each other and ridiculed each other a few times every day.


    Zhan Yunhui couldn''t bear it anymore, so she said, "What''s wrong with my sister-in-law doing that shameful thing in Prince Rui''s mansion? Why are you always looking for trouble with me? You have the ability to go to Prince Rui''s mansion to make trouble."


    The surname of the Geng family is Qiu Mingye, this will see the second younger brother and sister dare to refute her in front of her mother-in-law, and feel that her elder sister-in-law has been provoked by her majesty.


    said: "Second brother and sister, how can you talk like this, if it wasn''t for your bad relationship with Princess Rui, would I be so shameless that day?"


    Zhan Yunhui said: "I asked you to go to Prince Rui''s mansion to kiss and kiss, don''t think that others don''t know what you are thinking, or you just want to make Princess Rui have some scruples in front of so many people, and then hello.


    You think Princess Rui and I are sisters, so you will be bullied by you as good-natured as I am, and come back to trouble me everywhere after doing such shameless things yourself. "


    Qiu Ye was about to refute when Mrs. Geng said, "What day is it today, you guys are trying to mess with each other, and you won''t have a good time. Don''t make excuses on others for the things you do yourself.


    I lost the face of our Geng Mansion. I haven''t come back to find you to settle the account. You are so endless, right? If you want to make trouble unreasonably and ask Geng Chen to send you back to your Qiu family, our Geng Mansion can''t afford something like you. daughter in law. "


    Qiu Ye didn''t dare to make a fuss after hearing what her mother-in-law said, and quickly begged for mercy: "Mother, I was wrong, and I won''t talk nonsense anymore."


    Mrs. Geng said: "Put away your careful thoughts, and if you cause any trouble, I will not be able to spare you."


    And this morning, Zhan Chengqing also returned to the capital in a dusty manner. It was originally expected to arrive on the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, but it was snowing on the way, which delayed a lot of time.


    Therefore, I arrived in the capital in the 30th year of the year. After I first went back to Zhanfu to wash up, I asked the servants in the residence to report to Prince Rui''s residence, Duke Wu''s residence, and Hou''s residence of Huaiyang, and went to see my parents after dinner. .


    Zhan Yunpeng asked: "Father, how long can you stay in the capital this time?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "On the tenth day of the first lunar month, I set off to return to Beiwo."


    Zhan Yunpeng asked again: "Father, how did you arrange these days?"


    Zhan Chengqing said, "After dinner, I will go to Huaiyang Hou''s mansion to meet your grandfather and grandmother, and then you accompany me to Wuguo Gong''s mansion to visit your grandfather and grandmother."


    The food was delivered after a while, and Zhan Yunpeng accompanied his father to eat some more.


    Zhan Chengqing said after a long time, "When I come back this time, I want to tell my grandfather, grandfather and grandfather about my affairs."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "You can make your own decisions."


    After eating, Zhan Chengqing didn''t rest much, so he took the special products prepared by Shen Yan and went to Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion with his son.


    In the backyard, Mrs. Liang and Mrs. Jiang heard that Zhan Chengqing was back. They both dressed up, thinking that they would be able to see the second master in a while, but the maids found out that the second master returned to the Marquis of Huaiyang. the government.


    In Aunt Jiang''s house, Zhan Yunqian said, "Auntie, this time my father is back, you have to ask him to help me settle the marriage."


    Aunt Jiang said: "Don''t worry, I will tell your father, he won''t care about this important matter."


    Zhan Yunman said: "Auntie, sister, did you have a choice?"


    Aunt Jiang looked up at Zhan Yunqian and said, "Qian''er, don''t think about the matter of Prince Liang''s mansion, I''m afraid we won''t be able to make it happen."


    Zhan Yunqian''s face was a little unsightly, and she said, "That''s because the third sister is unwilling to contribute, I can see it, I''m afraid she doesn''t want me to marry so well."


    Zhan Yunman said, "Why does the elder sister say this to the third elder sister? You know she can''t think that way. Is it possible to interfere in the affairs of Prince Liang''s mansion?


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 938： sisters centrifugation

    Chapter 938 Sisters Centrifugal


    Zhan Yunqian listened to her sister helping Yun Yi speak, and said angrily: "Did I say something wrong? Obviously she can help me win it, she doesn''t even give me a chance, don''t forget that I am your compatriot. Sister."


    Zhan Yunman didn''t expect the seventh sister to be angry, but still said: "I know that it is impossible to achieve, why should others give up their face for you, have you considered for the third sister?"


    Zhan Yunqian listened to her own sister''s accusation, stood up and gave Zhan Yunman a slap. This scene happened to be hit by Liang who came over.


    Zhan Yunman had tears in his eyes, covered his face with his hands and stared at Zhan Yunqian in disbelief, and said, "You hit me."


    Liang didn''t want to care about the affairs in their courtyard, but Zhan Yunqian looked at her and made her uncomfortable, so she said, "I usually play many sisters with deep feelings, but I didn''t expect that she was a two-faced man behind his back."


    Zhan Yunqian didn''t expect that this incident would make Liang''s face come straight. After all, she was still a little flustered, and she didn''t know how to deal with the current situation.


    Aunt Jiang hurriedly stood up to smooth things out and said, "The two sisters are playing around, Madam come in and sit down."


    Liang said, "I won''t go in and sit. I came here to talk about the second master''s return to the mansion."


    Aunt Jiang said, "What does Madam mean?"


    Mr. Liang said: "I think we will have a reunion dinner together at noon, what do you think?" Because they eat separately on weekdays.


    Before Aunt Jiang spoke, Zhan Yunqian said, "Father is not in the house now, so don''t be too happy, it''s not up to you to decide whether you can come back for lunch or not."


    Zhan Yunqian, because of her father''s attitude towards Liang, has no regard for Liang, let alone respect, so her tone of speech is not very good.


    Aunt Jiang knew that what her daughter said was right. Second Master didn''t even go back to the backyard when he went back to the mansion, so he went straight back to the Marquis of Huaiyang mansion.


    Mr. Liang said: "I will let the kitchen in the house prepare first. If the second master comes back early, let''s have a meal with the second master at noon."


    Aunt Jiang sighed and said, "Okay."


    Liang Shi actually didn''t want to go this trip in person, but the second master finally came back. She also wanted to brush up on her goodwill, and also wanted to let the second master know that they were getting along well in the mansion, so she sent a maid over to be afraid that Aunt Jiang would feel insincere. .


    Liang left after finishing speaking, and Aunt Jiang said to Zhan Yunqian, "Qian''er, apologize to my sister."


    Zhan Yunqian said: "She was the one who was disrespectful to me first, it''s not wrong for me to teach her a lesson."


    After saying that, he turned around and left without caring about the aunt and sister behind him.


    Aunt Jiang really had no choice, and said to her youngest daughter Yunman: "Maner, you know your sister''s temperament, she is afraid that she thinks you are protecting your third sister today, so she will be anxious with you.


    But then again, you and Qian''er are sisters, and my aunt hopes that you can help each other instead of destroying each other. "


    Zhan Yunman gently pushed her aunt''s hand away and said, "My aunt, I''m tired, I want to go back to rest."


    In my aunt''s heart, I will never be as important as my sister. I don''t care whether my face hurt is serious or not, and I don''t care whether I am hurt or not. I try to comfort myself, and I come up to make myself understand my sister.


    Forget it, take care of yourself, and don''t get involved in other things. Anyway, at the 100-day banquet of the little nephew of Prince Rui''s mansion, the third sister had already told her that she would help her to find her after her wedding ceremony this year. A good family.


    I didn''t mean to speak for the third sister today. It was just like that. It was obviously impossible, so I had to force others to do it for you. Isn''t it difficult for a strong man?


    Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion, Zhan Chengqing sent away all the people who served after seeing his mother, and asked his son to go to the front yard study to find his grandfather, and then told the old lady about himself and Shen Yan.


    The old lady was against it at first, but Zhan Chengqing also explained the matter between Liang and him in detail. After the old lady knew that her son and that Liang were acting in a play, she almost got old.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 939： punish

    Chapter 939 Punishment


    The old lady thought about her son''s fate. Since Jiaxin left, her son had lived so hard, but it was not easy to meet someone she liked.


    The old lady was unable to hold her son in the end, so she agreed reluctantly.


    After Zhan Chengqing and his mother had negotiated, he said goodbye to his mother and went to the Qianyuan Academy to discuss matters with his father. They agreed to stay at Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion for dinner with his mother at noon.


    Yunyi also received the news, knowing that the cheap father had returned to Beijing, she thought that the marriage with that woman should also be put on the agenda.


    Long Jingrui came in and saw his little wife in a daze alone. He approached gently and hugged her into his arms. Yun Yi took advantage of the situation and leaned into his arms like that, and stayed silent like that without speaking. .


    Long Jingrui put his chin on top of Yunyi''s head and asked gently, "Yi''er, why are you so engrossed?"


    Yunyi hugged Long Jingrui''s waist with his backhand and said, "Jing Rui, if one day I''m gone, will you marry a new princess?"


    Long Jingrui snorted, and suddenly pushed Yunyi away from his chest with both hands, looked into her eyes and asked, "Yi''er, don''t scare me, what happened?"


    Before Yunyi could reply, Long Jingrui said, "Zhan Yunyi, if you dare to leave this king, I will find a successor to enter the palace and let her bully your son." After that, he held Yunyi tightly. held back in his arms.


    asked again in a low voice: "Did something happen? You can''t hide it from me. Let''s find a way and face it together. Don''t leave me, Yier."


    Long Jingrui had no sense of security. Because of Yunyi''s mystery, he was afraid that he would not know when Yunyi would return to his world. In fact, Long Jingrui was a little cautious on weekdays.


    Yunyi didn''t expect Long Jingrui to make up his mind so much, and his originally depressed mood improved for the most part, and ''puchi'' burst out laughing.


    Long Jingrui heard Yun Yi laugh and did not understand what happened to her.


    Yunyi said: "Don''t worry, even if I have to leave one day, I will find a way to leave a message for you, and it will not disappear suddenly."


    Long Jingrui asked: "Then I didn''t seem too happy to see you when I came in, and what did you mean just now?"


    Yun Yi said lightly: "My father has returned to Beijing, and he may be marrying his wife."


    Long Jingrui asked puzzled, "Isn''t there a step-wife in the mansion?"


    Yun Yi sighed and said, "That''s just an expedient measure, they don''t have the reality of a husband and wife, and now my father may have met someone he likes."


    In fact, Yun Yi''s mood is a bit complicated at the moment, and being the original mother is a little worthless, but she feels that there will be such a day after all, after all, the cheap father''s age has not been married yet in the future generations.


    Long Jingrui listened to Yun Yi''s words, he didn''t want to express his attitude on this matter, he just hugged the person in his arms and said, "You and me and my sons."


    Yunyi was relieved suddenly, what is he doing, isn''t this something that he has known for a long time?


    After he figured it out, his mood improved, so he hugged Long Jingrui with a light smile and said, "Okay, it''s enough for me to have you and my sons." That coquettish energy made Long Jingrui''s blood boil.


    Long Jingrui didn''t know if it was because he was frightened by Yunyi''s words before, or because he was electrocuted by this action now, he picked up Yunyi and went to the inner room.


    Yunyi asked: "What are you doing?"


    Long Jingrui said badly, "Punishment."


    Yunyi put his arms around Long Jingrui''s neck and said, "Why?"


    The voices of the two of them became smaller and smaller, and they heard Yun Yi vaguely say: "It''s broad daylight, today is the 30th year, and there are a lot of things going on."


    Long Jingrui said: "Who told you to scare me, you won''t have a long memory if you don''t teach you a lesson."


    After a while, the two of them changed their tones, making all the maids serving outside blushed.


    And the people sent out from the palace haven''t found any useful information since yesterday afternoon until now, the pack of wolves seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and there is no clue at all.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 940： frank

    Chapter 940 Confession


    The saint in the royal study got the news, and the whole person has been thinking about it, is it really an accidental incident, because I think too much.


    The queen guarded the eldest prince all night. The imperial doctor said that he was afraid of fever at night. He said what he was afraid of. Last night, the eldest prince really had a fever. One was caused by the bite, and the other was frightened.


    The queen didn''t sleep all night, and it was not until this morning that the first prince''s fever subsided. The queen got a letter from the imperial doctor and confirmed that her son was temporarily fine. Only then did she realize that she was haggard and embarrassed. Take a shower and rest.


    Because of this, even the singing and dancing rehearsal in the palace has been stopped today. They don''t want to disturb the masters at this time. Everyone in the palace is very cautious.


    In the study room of the Hou''s Mansion in Huaiyang, Zhan Chengqing shared with his father the development of Beiwo in the past two years, and also gave the old Hou Ye an overview of the future blueprint planned by Yunyi.


    The old marquis was extremely pleased and said, "Work hard, and if you have political achievements, you will be able to impress those who have dissenting voices in the court. Only when you return to Beijing in the future will you get the attention of the saints."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Yes, father, I will try my best to make Beiwo people live a good life, so that Beiwo is no longer the desolate poverty in people''s impressions and mouths, and I will strive to make it the porcelain capital in Yier''s mouth. , let the green waters and green mountains be fragrant with passion fruit.¡±


    The father and son were almost done talking. There were also other brothers talking outside the study door. Zhan Chengqing stood up and saw the eldest brother, the third brother, and the fourth brother coming in together. After greeting each other, they chatted about something.


    It happened that the brothers were all here, so Zhan Chengqing said, "I will send someone a batch of tiles after the year. Father, please refinish the floor of the study, but remember that although the tiles are good, there must be no water on the ground. Slips easily."


    The old man said: "If it takes a lot of effort, then forget it. Anyway, your elder brother is also ranked there, and it won''t be long after the new year to be ranked in our house."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "This is my filial piety to you, no trouble."


    The relationship between Zhan Chengqing and Zhan Chengye is deadlocked, and they can''t go back to the past. After having lunch with their parents, Zhan Chengqing took his son to Wuguo Gongfu.


    also brought Beiwo''s specialties to Wuguo Gongfu. After talking about the Beiwo side, Zhan Chengqing got up and knelt in front of the old prince and his wife.


    startled everyone, and the old man said: "If you have something to say, what do you look like."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, I met a woman I could talk to in Beiwo, and I want to get your permission."


    After hearing this, the people from the Duke Wu''s mansion fell silent, but the old lady Qiao said: "Jiaxin has been gone for so many years, it''s a good thing that you can find someone you can talk to and like each other.


    I think Jiaxin also hopes that you have a good life. We will not have any objections in the Wuguo Gongfu, but please treat my Peng''er kindly in the future. "


    The people of the Duke Wu''s manor knew the relationship between Zhan Chengqing and the Liang family, so if Zhan Chengqing could make such a move today, it could be regarded as respecting the elders of the Yue family, and in other words, he valued and recognized that woman.


    The old lady thought in her heart that her Jiaxin is gone, the only thing she can do now is to help take care of the children she left behind, nothing else matters.


    Now that Yi''er is married, Prince Rui is fond of her like an eyeball. Besides, her granddaughter is also a talented person, so she is very relieved now. Only her little grandson has not married yet. She is really afraid that Zhan Chengqing will have a family. Mrs. Ji ignored Peng''er.


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Don''t worry, mother-in-law, the reason why you choose Shen Yan is that she is really good-natured and can talk to me, and she has saved my life before.


    Secondly, her situation is also special. She has been separated from each other, and she hurt her body during childbirth before, so she will never have any more children in this life. "


    The reason why Zhan Chengqing said these words is to reassure the Yue family. Second, it is better to say something in the front, so as to save Shen Yan from being hurt.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 941： The skin is getting thicker

    Chapter 941 The face is getting thicker and thicker


    Zhan Chengqing thought that he had failed Jiaxin and let Jiaxin leave him early. There was no chance to make amends, and he couldn''t hurt another one. He had passed the time when he was young and ignorant. more.


    Lin Junfeng stepped forward to help Zhan Chengqing and said, "My sister is a kind woman, I don''t think she would object to you finding your own happiness."


    These words are actually intentional, yes, my sister is gone, but Zhan Chengqing can continue his happiness.


    Zhan Chengqing doesn''t feel good when he hears it. In fact, he has never forgotten Jiaxin. He will keep her in his heart and treasure for the rest of his life. , hurt Jiaxin.


    Originally, Zhan Chengqing wanted to come to the Yue family to talk about this matter after the new year, but there is still a Liang family in the house, and he must resolve her matter first.


    I was afraid that there would be another rumor that would make the Yue family misunderstand, so I said it today.


    Although the people in the Duke Wu''s mansion were a little unhappy, they quickly figured out that the younger sister had been away for more than six years, and it was impossible for her brother-in-law to live like this forever, but they could understand.


    After leaving Wuguo Gongfu, Zhan Chengqing saw that it was not too late, so he sent someone back to Zhanfu to deliver a letter, and asked the female relatives in the house to pack up and go back to Huaiyang Houfu for New Year''s Eve dinner. This is when he left Huaiyang Houfu today. Lord Hou requested.


    took his son Zhan Yunpeng to Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Everyone in Prince Rui''s mansion knew Zhan Yunpeng and knew that this was the princess''s younger brother, so they were very polite. They were first led to the front hall for tea, and they also sent someone to the Qingzhuyuan to report to the princess.


    Yunyi also just got up not long ago, the big villain Long Jingrui made himself tired and fell asleep again during the day, and only supported himself in time. It was really embarrassing that he couldn''t see anyone.


    Just finished eating and packed up. I wanted to go see my sons, but I heard that the cheap father and younger brother came over.


    then said: "Go to the front yard and invite your father and brother to the warm pavilion. The weather is too cold to not bother the children."


    The maid replied, "Yes, Princess."


    Yunyi asked again, "Where is your lord?"


    Dong Qing, who was beside him, replied: "Back to the princess, the prince is in the study, and said that if you woke up and looked for him, you would go to the study to look for him."


    Yunyi whispered: "Who wants to find him, shameless."


    At this moment, Long Jingrui brought Zhan Chengqing and Zhan Yunpeng into Qingzhuyuan, and met Bai Zhi at the entrance of the courtyard. Long Jingrui asked, "Have you already eaten, princess?"


    Now in front of his father-in-law and brother-in-law, he can''t ask if your princess is up.


    Bai Zhi replied: "Master Hui, I just had a meal."


    Long Jingrui led his father-in-law and brother-in-law to the warm pavilion of Qingzhuyuan, and said to the maid at the door, "Serve tea."


    said to the servant girl who was waiting in the room, "Go and tell Yuezhu and the others to bring the little prince and the two princes over."


    The little maid replied, "Yes, my lord." After that, she turned around and went out to do errands.


    Long Jingrui looked at Zhan Chengqing and the others and said, "Father-in-law and Peng''er sit down first, I''ll go see Yi''er."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Okay, let''s go."


    He is now thinking about his three little grandsons.


    Fortunately, when he went out, he also put the gift prepared for his little grandson on the carriage. I would be very embarrassed if I didn''t have it with my hands.


    When Long Jingrui came over, Yunyi had already packed herself up and was about to go out.


    Seeing Rui Jingrui coming in, his face immediately became aggrieved, Long Jingrui walked a few steps quickly and did not forget to send all the maids out of the house.


    went straight up and put his arms around Yun Yi''s waist, and said, "Today is New Year''s Eve, my husband knows that I am too much today, but who told me that Yi''er is so good, my husband can''t forgive you.


    Besides, Yier¡¯s words scare her husband first, and then she will react like that. Yier forgives her husband, okay? I will never do that again in the daytime. "


    Yunyi laughed angrily, what does it mean to be no longer like that in the daytime, it means that it is fine at night, and her face is getting thicker and thicker.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 942： let me go out to meet people

    Chapter 942 How can I go out to meet people


    Yunyi directly bit Long Jingrui''s arm, but because he was wearing a cotton robe in winter, he didn''t bite much flesh, but Yunyi relieved his anger and said, "It''s too much, how can I go out and see you? Everyone blames you."


    Long Jingrui smiled dotingly: "Okay, good, good, all blame me, my husband is wrong, and I am shy and wronged, I must pay attention to it in the future."


    Yun Yi pouted and said, "You are wise."


    Thinking that the cheap father and younger brother can''t wait for a long time, because the lip grease on Yun Yi''s lips just rubbed onto Long Jingrui''s sleeve, so he asked Long Jingrui to change into a dress, and then walked to the Nuan Pavilion together. go.


    When they arrived, Yuezhu and the others had already brought their three little masters over. Zhan Chengqing was also looking at the three little grandsons excitedly there. Zhan Yunpeng saw his elder sister and brother-in-law come in first.


    said politely: "I have seen my sister and brother-in-law."


    When Zhan Chengqing heard the voice, he turned around and saw that it was his daughter and son-in-law who were coming. He was accustomed to seeing the ceremony, Yun Yi said: "No need to see the ceremony, there are no outsiders here, so you don''t have to show the ceremony to your daughter and son-in-law. reason."


    Long Jingrui also said: "Yi''er is right, father-in-law should not be seen outside."


    Yunyi said, "Father, how long can you stay in the capital?"


    Chengqing Zhan said, "Let''s return to Beiwo on the tenth day of the first day."


    Zhan Chengqing kept his eyes on several children, and suddenly said sadly: "If your mother is still alive, she should be very happy, our Yier is also a mother."


    Zhan Yunpeng put his hand on his father''s shoulder and said, "I went to visit my mother''s grave before, and I have already told my mother about my sister."


    Yunyi said lightly: "There are not so many ifs, so everyone must do it and cherish it. It''s not that if you miss something, you can come back again."


    Zhan Chengqing sighed and said, "Yeah, if you miss it, it''s a lifetime." If he had bowed his head earlier, maybe the ending would have been different.


    At this moment, Brother Feng on the soft couch caught everyone''s attention.


    Zhan Chengqing walked over and picked it up clumsily, and asked, "How old is this? It''s somewhat similar to Peng''er."


    Long Jingrui replied, "It''s the third child. Everyone says that Feng''er looks like my uncle."


    Zhan Yunpeng said, "My grandmother and the others said that my nephew looks like my uncle, so Feng''er looks like my uncle." Brother Feng laughed when he heard his uncle Zhan Yunpeng''s voice.


    Zhan Chengqing smiled and said, "We Feng''er have understood what Uncle said, and laughed so nicely."


    Long Jingrui also picked up Ke Ge''er, who was still lying on the soft couch, and said, "Why is this little chatter so quiet today."


    Yunyi said: "Yeah, is it possible that you are still alive."


    Brother Keer in Long Jingrui''s arms seemed to know that he was talking about him, and rubbed his little face into Long Jingrui''s arms, making everyone laugh, ha, ha, ha.


    Yunyi asked everyone to put the three children back on the couch and let the maids feed them water. The warm pavilion is a little too dry now.


    Zhan Chengqing then took out the gifts for his three little grandsons, each with a set of accessories, including jade pendants, longevity locks, gold collars, bracelets, and anklets.


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Father is bothered."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "The styles are all the same, that is, their names are engraved on the back."


    Yunyi took a look, and there was a small word engraved in the secret place of each accessory, Bin, Ke, Feng.


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "This craftsman''s craftsmanship is really good."


    Chengqing Zhan said: "It''s an old craft. I went to find it on purpose. Once I told him what I thought, I knew what it meant. These styles are also new at the moment."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "There should be a lot of changes in Beiwo in the past two years, right?"


    Chengqing Zhan said with a smile: "No, now Beiwo porcelain is sold all over Longteng, and there are even caravans from other countries, and the supply of ceramic tiles is in short supply."


    Zhan Chengqing added, "You guys have the courage to buy all the five mountains in Xu Jiaji at once. I''m afraid that the soil on the mountains will not be used up for hundreds of years. Now, porcelain and ceramic tiles have become famous. "


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 943： New Years Eve

    Chapter 943 Drinking high during the Chinese New Year


    After drinking a sip of tea, Zhan Chengqing continued: "The number of round trips of caravans from various places has increased significantly, and the sales volume has increased. The major families in Beiwo also ran out to enclose the land. Now the mountains with better soil quality in Beiwo have been bought.


    But I went to Xu Jiaji to check it out. You guys are doing pretty well there. Now the five mountains are all lush. "


    Yunyi said: "After making a name, there will be more caravans in the future, and the life of the people will gradually improve when Beiwo City is prosperous. In this way, my father can also be regarded as a significant political achievement."


    Chengqing Zhan said: "In the past two years, the life of the people in Beiwo has been much better than before, and no one thought that those barren hills that could not eat or drink could have such great benefits.


    And the economic forests you have planted will almost bear fruit next year. The saplings you provided are really high in survival rate. My father is really thankful to you. "


    Yunyi picked up the eldest son beside him, smiled and said, "Brother Bin, look at your grandfather, you are polite to your mother and concubine. You told your grandfather that we are mutually beneficial, and we also made money."


    Long Jingrui watched his little wife talk and act there, with a doting smile on her face, Yier always speaks like this and acts in a low-key manner.


    It''s not too early to see, and Zhan Chengqing is also about to leave, he struggled for a long time but said: "Yi''er, I must have told you about my affairs, and I want to ask you for your advice when I come back this time. agree."


    Yunyi said lightly: "I agree or not, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you have already made a decision. It is meaningless to ask me again. I wish you happiness."


    After listening to his daughter''s words, Zhan Chengqing can fully understand her daughter''s feelings. After all, she is also a woman, so maybe her daughter will feel more about that position than her son.


    That''s her mother''s position after all!


    After Zhan Chengqing and Zhan Yunpeng left, Long Jingrui knew what Yier asked him about.


    asked the maids to carry the three sons down, then gently took Yunyi into his arms, and said, "Before I met you, I thought it didn''t matter to marry anyone, and I also thought it was normal to have three wives and four concubines.


    But since I met you, I learned that after falling in love with someone, all you see and think about is her, and others will never get into your eyes. Can''t answer you.


    So, Yier, you have to protect yourself, we have to stay together and grow old, okay? "


    Yunyi looked at the handsome and serious man in front of him, and said softly: "Okay, I hope that one day I will be old and still your treasure."


    In the evening, it started to snow again, and Yunyi and Long Jingrui seemed to be stuck together, except that Yunyi went to feed their sons once in the middle, and the two stayed in the warm pavilion to read.


    When it gets completely dark, the New Year''s Eve dinner in the kitchen is also ready, such as cold mixed vegetables, sauce beef, sausage, boiled peanuts, braised pork, steamed crab, boiled shrimp, Mao Xuewang, braised fish,


    Mushroom slices, bacon with garlic sprouts, stewed chicken nuggets with potatoes, stir-fried small rapeseed, homemade tofu, scrambled eggs with chives, pork ribs and meatball soup.


    Because the child is too young this year, we discussed it with Princess Qing before, and the young couple had their own New Year''s Eve dinner at Prince Rui''s mansion.


    The two of them were happy to feed each other. After the maids served the dishes, they let Yun Yi send them away. Today, for Chinese New Year, Yun Yi asked everyone they stayed to serve to go to dinner.


    The two of them ate and drank some small wine. Yunyi felt a little dizzy after a while, and the people in front of her started to dangle.


    Then Yun Yi said: "Jing Rui, you, don''t keep dangling, I''m dizzy."


    Long Jingrui burst out laughing. Today, he actually did it on purpose. He knew that his little wife was not drinking well, so he didn''t control her.


    When it''s New Year''s Eve, I just want to see how cute she is, her cheeks are flushed and her eyes are fascinated.


    Long Jingrui said solemnly: "I didn''t shake it, did you drink too much?"


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    Tomorrow my daughter will take the high school entrance examination, I hope everything goes well, come on! !


    I also wish all the children in the middle school entrance examination to perform exceptionally well, and all the best, children! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 944： You are taking advantage of the danger

    Chapter 944 You are taking advantage of others'' danger


    Yunyi stuck out her big tongue and said, "No, I think I, I can drink more."


    Long Jingrui doesn''t dare to give her a drink anymore. If you don''t drink it, you really won''t be able to get up in the morning. Tomorrow, you will have to go over to the Qing Palace early to greet the father, the mother and the concubine. I am anxious with myself.


    At this moment, Yi''er''s dizzy appearance is very funny, so she asked with a smile, "Yi''er, are you full?"


    Yunyi said, "I''m full, I''m full, I''m full."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "Then husband will take you back, okay?"


    Yun Yi said, "Isn''t it going to endure the year?"


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "You''re still like this, and you''re still thinking about living through the years."


    got up with a smile and used the handkerchief that the maid next to her had prepared, dipped it in the warm water, and wiped the corners of her mouth and hands for her.


    There is no need to accompany those people today, Long Jingrui is in a much better mood, picks up Yun Yi and walks to their room.


    Yunyi really has the upper hand, and she said to herself: "Who is this handsome guy? He looks so handsome, oh, he looks like my husband. Husband, your beard is piercing."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "Who am I, you little conscience, you despise me."


    Yun Yi said dizzily, "Then let me add another gift to you." The charming face on his face made Long Jingrui feel unbearable.


    Long Jingrui whispered in Yunyi''s ear: "You are the best gift."


    The next day, when Yunyi woke up, she found that the sky was already bright, and when her brain woke up, her memory slowly returned to the cage, and she was so ashamed that she almost strangled herself.


    Long Jingrui found that the people around him were awake, reached out and touched Yunyi''s hair, and said, "Yi''er, I have my son, it''s too late to be shy now."


    Yunyi said: "Long Jingrui, you bullied me."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "Don''t you say it''s comfortable?"


    Yun Yijiao said: "You are taking advantage of the danger, I unilaterally decided to fight with you for a day."


    When Long Jingrui heard this, it was not bad, so he got up and took Yun Yi into his arms and said, "Yi Er, I was wrong, but your cute little appearance made people think about it yesterday. You also have a share in the matter, and your husband is really seduced by you."


    Yunyi said: "It turns out that you are so easy to be tempted by others, will you be able to take the bait if someone tempts you in the future?"


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "Except Yi''er, no one else can do that."


    Yunyi was too lazy to bother with his increasingly cheeky scruples. It was getting late when he saw the sky outside the window, and said, "Today is the first day of the new year, so I''m not ready to get up."


    Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi''s ''pa'' tightly and kissed, then smiled: "Okay."


    When the two of them got up, Long Jingrui called someone in to serve him, and he turned into the serious Prince Rui again.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui didn''t bring their three sons. After the couple packed up, they went straight to Prince Qing''s mansion. They paid New Year''s greetings to Prince Qing and Princess Qing, and ate breakfast with them.


    It happened that Long Jinglin also came to greet him. Seeing the elder brother and elder sister-in-law here, he said, "I have seen elder brother and elder sister-in-law. Happy New Year!"


    Long Jingrui said lightly, "Happy New Year!"


    Long Jinglin asked, "Didn''t the three little nephews come over?"


    Yun Yidan smiled and replied, "It''s too cold and snowing today, and the children are still too young, so I didn''t bring them here."


    Long Jinglin said: "What my sister-in-law said is, it''s better to be more careful."


    Long Jingrui stood up and said, "Father, the mother and the concubine have nothing to do, we will go back to the house first, the children should wake up now."


    Lord Qing said: "Go, arrange the children, you should also enter the palace, it''s not too late."


    Long Jingrui and Yunyi replied at the same time: "Yes, Father."


    Princess Qing also said: "Go back quickly, the children should be hungry when they wake up."


    The couple went out together, Long Jinglin said in his heart, "This sister-in-law of my family is really a wonderful person. After having three children, she is even more charming."


    In the Zhan Mansion, Zhan Chengqing drank a lot of wine last night. He had been sitting in the Yijing Courtyard in the Huaiyang Hou Mansion until dawn before returning to the Zhan Mansion.


    After washing up and having breakfast, he went straight to Liang''s place.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 945： Joy begets sorrow

    Chapter 945 Happiness


    When Zhan Chengqing came over, Mr. Liang was so excited that he said, "Second Master, come inside and warm up."


    Zhan Chengqing came in with an expressionless face, and sat for a long time, really not knowing how to speak.


    Liang Shi was still very excited, thinking if the second master wanted to live a good life with her, she said, how can this man hold back and never want a woman.


    I just heard Zhan Chengqing say, "Sir Liang, sit down, I have something to tell you."


    Mrs Liang sat down with a light smile and said, "Second Master, are you going back to Beiwo this time, taking your concubine with you?"


    Zhan Chengqing saw the smile on Liang''s face, and felt that it was better to make it clear earlier, so he said: "Liang, you are the most clear about the matter between us, and now I give you two choices.


    One is that we are reconciled, I will send someone to send you back to Kuncheng, and give you a thousand taels of silver on your body, and the other is that your wife will turn into a concubine, and I will support you in the mansion for the rest of your life. "


    It was a big New Year''s Eve, Mr. Liang didn''t think that his good mood would be poured by her husband in a bowl of cold water early in the morning.


    Mr. Liang had tears in his eyes and said, "Second Master, do you really have to do this?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "I''ve made it clear, I''ll give you three days to think about it, and I''ll come over three days later to ask for an answer."


    After finishing speaking, he got up and left the Liang family quickly, leaving behind the grief-stricken Liang family.


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t want to give Liang''s any more illusions, so he chose to make it clear to her on the first day of the new year, so that she could think about it carefully.


    just wanted to tell her that even if she chose to stay, she would still be a dispensable person in the manor.


    Liang''s eyes were blank, thinking about what to do and what to choose, and his mind was in chaos.


    When Long Jingrui and his wife returned to the mansion, the three sons had already woken up, but they didn''t cry or make trouble. The maids were waiting to take care of it. After feeding the water, they were playing there.


    Yunyi entered the door and drank the **** syrup that Dongqing gave to her hand, warmed her body in front of the brazier, and then walked to her sons'' cots and said, "Happy New Year, my dears, you are doing really well today."


    When the three sons saw that the concubine was coming, the ''Ow, Ow'' sound became louder.


    The second brother Keer, who Yunyi picked up first this time, said, "Today, my brother Keer will come first, okay?"


    Yunyi doesn''t look thin, but this milk may be due to the relationship between the spatial spring water, and now it will be enough to feed three babies after four months.


    Yunyi thought that she would start giving them extra meals after the New Year¡¯s Eve. There were all kinds of rice noodles in the space, and it happened that the children were four and a half months old.


    Soon the second child will be full, then the third child will be replaced, and finally the eldest, who told him to be the elder brother, hehe!


    After settling down the three children, Yun Yi personally prepared some water for Yuezhu and asked them to add two spoons of this water to the milk powder.


    The couple left the Prince Rui Mansion together.


    Because of the royal hunting grounds, the atmosphere in the palace was actually not good this year, but it was impossible not to hold the annual banquet.


    When Yunyi and Long Jingrui arrived, the gate of the palace was crowded. The reason was that no government wanted to enter the palace ahead of time this year, and they were all afraid of causing trouble if they said something inappropriate.


    So they all stepped on the point, and they happened to be blocked at the gate of the palace. Yun Yi glanced outside and saw the motorcade of Wu Guogong''s mansion. Looking back, Zhanjia''s carriage was not far from them.


    Today, Zhan Yunqian and Zhan Yunman have also entered the palace. It seems that Aunt Jiang really has a solution.


    Yunyi thought wrong this time. How could Aunt Jiang have a solution? Zhan Yunqian stopped Zhan Chengqing''s father to beg. Originally, Zhan Chengqing only wanted to bring his son into the palace.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Zhan Yunqian who was waiting outside the hospital after coming out of Liang''s place. After a long time, he complained about his hardships, saying that if he didn''t settle down this year, it would be more and more difficult to find, and he didn''t want to affect his sister and sister because of himself. Brother and sister fame.


    Anyway, she was just talking nonsense, Zhan Chengqing agreed to take her into the palace when she heard that she was upset, but only when she went out did she know that there was another sister, Zhan Yunman, who entered the palace with him.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 946： Zhan Yunqians calculations

    Chapter 946 Zhan Yunqian''s calculations


    Although Zhan Yunqian was unhappy in her heart, she didn''t show it on her face. She just rolled her younger sister''s eyes with disdain, thinking that she had a purpose in entering the palace today, and she didn''t want to care about anything else.


    Now Zhan Yunqian also saw the carriage of Prince Rui''s mansion in front, and thought with disdain in her heart that I would find a way to marry a good family without your help.


    She knew that her father could bring her into the palace to attend the annual banquet, and it was the words she said that played a role. In her father''s eyes, everything would be considered first for the sons and daughters, and he never looked down on the two sisters.


    When Long Jingrui and Yunyi arrived at the Queen Mother''s Taikang Palace, it was not far from the banquet time at noon.


    Long Jingrui and Yun Yi greeted the empress dowager and said, "I have seen the imperial grandmother."


    The Queen Mother asked: "Didn''t you bring three children into the palace today?"


    Yun Yi replied, "Grandmother back, it''s too cold and snowing today, the three of them were born less than a month old, and the granddaughter-in-law didn''t dare to let them go out. When the spring flowers bloom, we will definitely bring the three of them in. Please take a good look at the palace."


    The Queen Mother smiled and said, "That''s right, it''s because the Aijia is confused, so wait until the weather is warm and bring it into the palace to let Aijia take a good look."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Yes, grandson-in-law takes orders."


    After a few hurried greetings, he left Taikang Palace and headed towards Wende Hall.


    Just when they were about to walk to the entrance of Wende Hall, they saw the noise under the eaves of the main hall, so Yunyi and Long Jingrui slowed down, they didn''t want to join in the fun.


    It''s just that they didn''t want to join in the fun, so they came to the door and heard someone in Renjun say: "Isn''t that Princess Rui? Just to see how this matter is handled."


    Yunyi heard the voice of the person in front of her and thought about me, but she suddenly had a bad premonition, so she immediately released her divine sense.


    The people surrounding everyone were none other than Zhan Yunqian who had just seen at the gate of the palace. What Yun Yi saw just now was Zhan Yunqian lying in the arms of Prince Liang.


    The Prince of Liang was also dumbfounded. He was walking well, but the girl bumped right into him, and he thought she wasn''t standing, so he stretched out his hand to help her.


    This was a bad thing, the girl came directly into his arms, and there were people in front and back at that time, and it was not easy for me to throw the girl directly to the ground, but it was good that the girl was so close that she was holding on to herself. .


    Yun Yi thought to himself, is this Zhan Yunqian crazy? This is to marry into Prince Liang''s mansion even at the expense of his own reputation, but it is a pity that he can only enter as a concubine.


    The couple looked at each other and walked up the steps slowly, Yun Yi asked lightly, "It''s getting late, what are you doing at the gate of the hall?"


    I didn''t take a look at Zhan Yunqian. I didn''t see it at all, and walked around the crowd to Wende Hall.


    Some minister wanted to warn the female family next to him that he was holding him, and said softly, "It''s getting late, let''s go in too."


    Then the crowd who were watching the excitement all walked into the palace at the same time. This year is not better than previous years. The atmosphere in the palace was not good. In addition, Prince Rui and his wife had already entered. What are they doing here?


    It''s better not to be too busy. After a while, only Liang Chuanbai, Prince Liang''s son, and Zhan Yunqian, who was lying in her arms, were left at the entrance of Wende Palace.


    Liang Chuanbai said, "Miss Zhan, are you still up?"


    Zhan Yunqian asked in a low voice, "Has everyone gone?"


    Liang Chuanbai said: "Everyone is gone, get up."


    Zhan Yunqian said: "I''m sorry, I really didn''t know how to face so many people just now, so I didn''t dare to get up."


    I don''t know if Liang Chuanbai, who was standing opposite, believed it. Anyway, Zhan Yunqian believed it. That''s the reason. She didn''t get up in time because she was embarrassed, not because she was disrespectful.


    She heard the third sister''s voice just now, but she chose to ignore her, but that''s fine, so she won''t be able to get credit for marrying into Prince Liang''s mansion.


    Liang Chuanbai said, "If Miss Zhanqi is all right, this prince will go first, and the new year banquet will start soon."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 947： This is about to start the whole thing

    Chapter 947 This is about to start the whole thing


    Zhan Yunqian was a little dumbfounded. Why is this different from what he thought? When such a thing happened in front of so many people, Prince Liang, shouldn''t he be responsible for himself? why did you leave?


    Zhan Chengqing was waiting inside, waiting for Zhan Yunqian to come in. He was about to go out to find someone, only to learn from a familiar colleague what had just happened at the entrance of the hall.


    I was thinking in my heart that I could not complain that Yi''er looked down on this concubine. She really couldn''t stand on the stage. If it wasn''t for Yi''er''s attitude today, I''m afraid it would have spread long ago, which is really a worry.


    The atmosphere of today''s New Year''s banquet is really not good. Everyone is quite well-behaved, and they dare not do anything too out of the ordinary for fear of causing unnecessary trouble.


    Therefore, even what happened to Prince Liang and Zhan Yunqian at the entrance of Wende Palace today, everyone kept their mouths shut and dared not mention it again. First, the atmosphere in the palace was not afraid of causing trouble for no reason.


    Secondly, that person was the prince of Prince Liang¡¯s mansion no matter what, and Prince Liang¡¯s mansion was not something they could offend, and the other was Princess Rui¡¯s concubine.


    In case Princess Rui turned her face, wouldn''t it be self-defeating, if Prince Rui saw that Princess Rui was unhappy, it would be more troublesome to give them some color, so everyone selectively lost their memory.


    This made Zhan Yunqian anxious. After entering the hall, no one said anything about what happened to her just now, which made her very depressed, and she finally got such an opportunity.


    It didn''t take long for the emperor and the queen to come here. After drinking for three tours, the emperor and the queen left the venue first. Everyone who stayed in the Wende Hall enjoyed the performance for a while. .


    Long Jingrui and Yunyi met Zhan Chengqing and the others at the gate of the palace, Zhan Yunpeng said, "Sister, are you going back to the palace tomorrow?"


    Yunyi glanced at Long Jingrui and said, "Go back, go back to Zhanfu."


    Zhan Chengqing had a smile on his face and said, "It''s been cold these few days, and it''s hard for the children to go out. After tomorrow, I''ll find time to visit Prince Rui''s mansion to see a few of them."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, it''s cold today, go back to the house early and rest."


    Zhan Yunqian felt anxious after seeing them talk for a long time without mentioning her own affairs.


    So he said, "Princess, what happened today?" Halfway through, he stopped talking.


    Yun Yi asked back, "What''s going on today?" Yun Yi thought of you.


    Zhan Yunqian didn''t expect Yun Yi to act out of common sense, and said a little embarrassedly: "It''s about me and Prince Liang''s son in front of Wende Hall today."


    Yunyi said, "Don''t say I didn''t notice it was you at that time, I just noticed that a married woman of mine can''t control her family''s affairs. You should tell your father and Aunt Jiang about this."


    Then he said to Zhan Chengqing: "Father, you clearly know that something happened to the princes in the palace a few days ago, and the masters in the palace are not in a good mood.


    You''re better, because you are afraid that Peng''er''s future is too good or something. I''m going to say something ugly. If anyone dares to make a scandalous thing to affect Peng''er''s future, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    After saying that, he bypassed Zhan Chengqing and the others and walked directly to the carriage of Prince Rui''s mansion. Prince Rui followed behind to protect her, for fear that she would fall if she walked too fast.


    Zhan Chengqing said with a dark face: "Go back to the house."


    I don''t know what caused the eldest prince''s wound. There was a pustule at the wound, and there was rotten flesh around it. This scared the emperor and the queen. The imperial doctor of the imperial hospital stayed in front of the eldest prince''s bed all night.


    I originally thought that today when the situation was stable, I would let him go back to his mansion to recuperate, but now the situation has become more serious, and everyone was caught off guard.


    The sage thought of the medicinal pill that Long Jingrui once brought back to him, and sent someone out of the palace to Prince Rui''s mansion overnight to announce Long Jingrui''s entry into the palace.


    Long Jingrui had just accompanied Yunyi to serve his three sons, and was about to go back to his room, when someone from outside reported: "The prince and princess have arrived in the palace, and Prince Xuan has entered the palace."


    Yunyi''s face suddenly turned ugly, thinking that the New Year''s Day is about to start a mess?


    Long Jingrui comforted Yunyi and said, "Don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 948： Summoned

    Chapter 948 Summoned


    Yunyi said to the guard, "Go down first, the lord will be there in a while."


    Yunyi said to Long Jingrui, "I really obeyed the sage, what day is today, whether it''s a business or a private matter, doesn''t he understand the meaning of today?"


    Then said angrily: "You wait here first."


    Yunyi went to the warm pavilion. When he appeared again, there were two pairs of goshawks behind him. These are the young eagles of the pair of goshawks in Yunyi''s space. Yunyi has been training for almost seven months. A new gift prepared by Long Jingrui.


    Yunyi used to wear clothes worn by Long Jingrui when he was domesticated, which had his scent on it, and this little goshawk was more spiritual than his parents.


    Yunyi said: "This is the New Year''s gift I prepared for you. I will let them follow you into the palace. You can rest assured that no one will find out. If, I mean, if something happens, you will let them send a letter back."


    Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi tightly and said, "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with entering the palace this time, they don''t have the courage yet."


    Yunyi said: "You still have to be careful about everything. After all, he is the king and you are the minister. I don''t believe that there has been no movement in the military camp during this time."


    Long Jingrui sighed and said, "I worry about Yier, but rest assured that everything is under control. I like this gift very much." Now he didn''t have time to ask where the goshawk came from.


    Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi tightly and lightly kissed her forehead, and said, "You rest first, I''ll be back soon."


    Seeing Long Jingrui''s figure disappearing from sight, Yun Yi turned around and returned to the house, sent the maid to confirm safety, and entered the space.


    After entering the space, Xiaoxuehu rushed over. In recent years, Xiaoxuehu has also been very interesting. They always wake up for a while, and then go to hibernate on the snowy mountains. Yunyi doesn''t know why.


    Until the baby was born a few months ago, this little snow fox never hibernated on the snowy mountains after waking up, and knew that she was chasing after her all day long.


    Yunyi carried Xiaoxuehu to the villa, and prepared a serving of braised fish and meat porridge that she had saved a few days ago, settled it, and then turned around and walked to the small building behind.


    She has to refine some more Essence Washing Pills. Although it is not as high-quality as the original space, it is enough for them to wash the meridians and cut the marrow, widen the tendons, and rapidly improve their martial arts.


    I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, but I will never sit still.


    After a busy night, he refined more than 200 pills for washing marrow and repairing pills. Only then did he clean up the pharmacy. He took a set of cotton pajamas that he wore in winter from the villa and teleported it to the edge of the soup pool.


    After soaking in the soup pool for more than a quarter of an hour, the smell of medicine on my body dissipated, and then I washed my hair, put on my clothes and went back to the villa to dry my hair, and then picked up the medical book that I had not read before.


    In the past few years, Yun Yi has also read almost the medical books in the small building. Now her medical skills are estimated that the people in Yaowanggu are not necessarily her opponents.


    Yin Shichu still didn''t hear Long Jingrui come back, so Yun Yi went out of the room and went to the sons'' rooms next door to take a look, and the little maid who happened to be waiting also woke up.


    After watching them change their diapers, Yun Yi fed her milk again and settled all three sons to sleep before returning to her room.


    Just after Yin Shi, Long Jingrui came back with a full body of snowflakes, Yunyi put the **** syrup that he had boiled in the space on the charcoal stove to make a look, and helped Long Jingrui take off the cloak.


    Then let him warm up by the charcoal stove, and handed over the **** syrup, Long Jingrui said with some distress: "It''s not for you to rest earlier, you have to suffer this crime."


    Waiting for his body to warm up, he went to wash himself first, then came back and carried Yun Yi to the inner room.


    said: "You can rest for an hour. I''ll tell you more about what I want to know tomorrow."


    Yunyi was really sleepy. Besides, as long as he came back safely, everything else was secondary, so he didn''t refute it, so he obediently let Long Jingrui hug him to bed.


    And the palace is destined to be a sleepless night again. The eldest prince may have a high fever caused by an infection of the wound, and the entire Tai Hospital is guarding there.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Today is the second day of the senior high school entrance examination. I wish my daughter a great success in the senior high school entrance examination. I wish all the children taking the high school entrance examination to perform well and all the best! come on! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 949： Dont use Penger as a shield

    Chapter 949 Don''t use Peng''er as a shield


    The emperor''s health is not very good these days, so he went back to rest after a while. The queen stayed there anxiously all night without closing her eyes, and the eldest prince''s eyes were almost swollen from crying.


    Because he has never been crowned a prince, several adult princes have not been crowned kings either. This eldest prince is not too old, he is one year younger than Long Jingrui.


    It was only when it was dawn that it was reported that the First Prince had subsided, and the people in the Tai Hospital also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The emperor got the news, and a big stone in his heart fell, and then he felt a little sleepy and fell asleep, but he didn''t sleep well at all, and it seemed that it was a nightmare for a while.


    The little eunuchs who were serving on the side were frightened, and he was busy sending people to the imperial hospital to invite people.


    Yunyi was almost at the end of the night. After getting up, she hurriedly packed herself up, had breakfast and settled her sons. The husband and wife went out of the mansion gate to Zhan mansion together.


    When Yunyi and the others arrived, they could see Zhan Yunpeng waiting at the gate of the mansion from a distance, because it was still snowing in the sky and the wind was blowing a lot, Yunyi suddenly felt warm in his heart.


    Seeing that the carriage from Prince Rui''s mansion was approaching, Zhan Yunpeng greeted him with a smile and said, "Happy New Year, sister and brother-in-law."


    Long Jingrui took Yun Yi down, the guards took the gifts from the carriage, Yun Yi said, "It''s snowing so hard, how long have you been standing outside?"


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "It didn''t take long, because you haven''t come back, so you came out."


    Actually, Zhan Yunpeng had been waiting at the gate of the house a long time ago, and Yun Yi was not a fool. Look at the child''s hands and ears.


    Yunyi said: "You can drink a large bowl of **** sugar water for a while to cool off. You are not allowed to drink it."


    I know that Zhan Yunpeng has always disliked drinking **** syrup, but this time there is no discussion. The child is estimated to be at the gate for a long time. It is really worrying not to drink some.


    Zhan Yunpeng had no choice but to smile and reply: "Okay."


    Knowing that my sister is for my own good, I am afraid that my sister also knows that she has been out for too long, and is worried about herself.


    After entering the house, Zhan Chengqing also greeted him from the inside and said, "Come in and warm up, the snow won''t stop."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "This year is a good year for Ruixue. I''m afraid that my father''s road back to Beiwo will not be easy."


    After a while, Aunt Jiang also came with her two daughters. Zhan Chengqing wanted to punish Zhan Yunqian for the incident in the palace yesterday, but she thought that Yunyi would be going to the palace again today, which is a big new year. Things happen again.


    So I haven''t dealt with her for the time being. Aunt Jiang will appear here with her, probably because of what happened yesterday.


    Aunt Jiang came in and brought Zhan Yunqian and Zhan Yunman to greet him: "I have seen Prince Rui, I have seen Princess Rui."


    Zhan Yunqian didn''t show her face, but she kept scolding Yunyi in her heart. Why is she a young lady from Huaiyang Hou''s mansion and her father''s daughter, so she has to bow to her, so Prince Liang''s mansion must marry in.


    As long as you enter the Prince Liang''s mansion, you will not be too bad in your identity in the future, and you will no longer have to look at other people''s faces.


    If Yunyi knew that she thought so, she would definitely say, "Girl, you think too much".


    Yunyi said, "Aunt Jiang and sisters don''t have to be polite, just sit."


    Aunt Jiang got up and sat down for a long time, but she still said: "Princess, you must have seen what happened yesterday."


    Yunyi said with some sarcasm: "I didn''t expect my sister to be really resourceful."


    It''s not that Yunyi doesn''t want her to marry better, but she shouldn''t use that method. Once there is a problem with her reputation, Zhan Yunpeng will be the first to be affected, and Zhan Yunpeng is also her inverse scale.


    When Zhan Yunqian heard this, her fingernails were pinched into her flesh.


    Aunt Jiang knew that it was useless to explain too much. After all, her daughter really did that, and it was useless to lie to Yunyi now.


    then said: "Qian''er also wants to marry better, and can help Peng''er in the future."


    The coldness in Yun Yi''s eyes gradually deepened, and he said, "Don''t use Peng''er as a shield, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Aunt Jiang is now a little afraid of Yunyi, but she still said for her daughter: "Qian''er has always liked the prince of Liang Wang''s mansion, and something like that happened yesterday, please ask the princess to help Qian''er."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 950： get angry

    Chapter 950 Angry


    Yun Yi said lightly: "It''s not that I don''t want to help, Prince Liang''s mansion rarely communicates with Prince Rui''s mansion, and it''s impossible for people to put their life-long affairs in for the sake of face.


    In addition, Princess Liang is unlikely to let the prince marry a concubine to be the concubine. It is possible that you want her to be a concubine in the past. If she can bear it in the future, I am not afraid to help her in the past. "


    Aunt Jiang didn''t know what to say. She also knew that her daughter''s identity might be too high for her, as Yun Yi said last time.


    Zhan Yunqian said: "Third sister, can''t you really help me? We are sisters, both father''s daughters."


    Yun Yi chuckled and asked, "How do you want me to help you?"


    Zhan Yunqian clenched his fists and loosened them, then clenched them again and said, "Can I ask Brother Rui Wang''s husband to help me talk to Liang Wangfu?"


    Yunyi smiled, but said directly: "No."


    Yunyi said again: "I can''t know that this is embarrassing people, and let my husband lose face. If you want to be a concubine, I can run for a while, and you should avoid talking about the rest."


    Zhan Yunqian said indifferently: "Are you afraid that my marriage will affect your status? So you don''t want to help me."


    Long Jingrui''s face darkened immediately, this was not only provoking Yier, but also provoking him.


    Zhan Chengqing roared, "Let''s be presumptuous."


    Zhan Yunpeng also said: "Sister Shu, you are too much."


    Long Jingrui said: "A little concubine, who dares to provoke this king''s concubine in front of this king''s face, is really courageous, and it is a fool''s dream to want to marry into Liangwang''s mansion."


    Zhan Chengqing said to Aunt Jiang, "If you don''t take her down, where have you learned the etiquette?"


    Aunt Jiang was taken aback. This was the first time that the second master made such a big fire, so she stood up and said, "Second master, Qian''er is in a hurry to say the wrong thing. Don''t be angry."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Yesterday there was such a scandal in the palace, if it weren''t for the face of Prince Rui''s mansion, what do you think you would end up with yesterday, you think that Liang Chuanbai would marry you because of other people''s rumors.


    Your brain is used for decoration, what is the place of Prince Liang''s mansion, you think that you can marry in and be the prince concubine by your identity, I really don''t know whether to call you too naive or too stupid. "


    Zhan Yunqian said: "My father has always been so partial, just because Man Er and I are from a concubine, have you ever planned for us?"


    Zhan Chengqing said, "Listen to your tone, do you always have an opinion on me?"


    Zhan Yunqian said: "My daughter doesn''t dare, it''s just that they are all your sons and daughters. Why don''t you want to think about us more."


    Zhan Chengqing''s face changed immediately, and he said, "I didn''t plan everything for Yi''er now, and I didn''t ask for Peng''er''s current fame. If you have any opinion on me, you can now Get out of the exhibition hall."


    Aunt Jiang was frightened, and quickly knelt down and said, "Second Master, calm down, it''s all my concubine''s fault, it''s my concubine''s failure to raise her well."


    Zhan Chengqing said angrily: "It happened yesterday, because you don''t want to embarrass everyone because of the big New Year''s Eve, you''d better dare to come over and ask for trouble, from today you will stay in your own courtyard and don''t have to come out.


    I will arrange a marriage for you as soon as possible, and marry you off as soon as possible. I will save you from ruining the Huaiyang Houfu and Zhanjia''s face. I can''t afford to lose that person. "


    Zhan Yunqian didn''t expect that she originally came here to ask her father and third sister to help her, but she was dumbfounded by how things got into such a mess.


    Next to ??, Zhan Yunman walked up to Zhan Chengqing and said, "Father, my sister is wrong, but I hope my father will not be impatient. I believe my father also wishes our sisters a good life."


    Zhan Chengqing listened to his little daughter''s words, and then suppressed the fire a little.


    Zhan Yunqian also realized that she was too impulsive, so she said: "Father, I know I was wrong, but what happened yesterday, how can I get a good family, even if I get married, my daughter will not have a good life. passed."


    Zhan Chengqing''s anger came up all of a sudden, and said angrily, "You brought it on yourself if you didn''t live well. The Zhan family''s daughter has never been someone else''s concubine. The Hou''s House of Huaiyang can''t afford to be ashamed of that, so I''ll give it to you now. You have two options."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 951： Is fame more important than daughters life?

    Chapter 951 Is fame more important than daughter''s life?


    Zhan Chengqing gritted his teeth with a dark face and said, "Either you go straight to become a nun, or go straight to the home and pretend that you don''t have this wicked obstacle, and I will report your death tomorrow."


    Zhan Yunqian didn''t expect his father to say such a thing, and said with grief and indignation: "Is reputation more important than my daughter''s life?"


    Zhan Chengqing closed his eyes and said, "Someone, take her down."


    Aunt Jiang said tearfully, "Second Master, please, let Qian''er go, she will figure it out, you can decide for her."


    Zhan Chengqing snapped at the door: "Take them all to me."


    A few maids and servants came in and took Aunt Jiang, mother and daughter out.


    The faces of the few people left in the hall were not good-looking. It was already lunchtime after such a commotion, and the butler just came in and said, "Second Master, the food is ready."


    Zhan Chengqing then thought that he wanted to let that mother live in peace today, but he didn''t want to make so many troubles and affect Yier''s mood.


    stood up and said, "Let''s go eat first."


    Yunyi nodded, he couldn''t leave now.


    At the dinner table, Yun Yi asked, "Peng''er, how are you preparing for your homework?"


    Zhan Yunpeng smiled and said, "Mr. said it shouldn''t be a big problem, I think it''s okay."


    Yun Yi smiled and took a piece of pickled fish with the chopsticks and said, "Remember to combine work and rest, don''t let yourself get too tired."


    Zhan Yunpeng nodded and replied, "I know, sister."


    Yunyi said again: "I brought **** candy tea, you bring it back to your teacher, I specially made it for her."


    Zhan Yunpeng asked in surprise: "Sister, have you met my wife?"


    Yunyi said: "Well, when I went to the city gate to give alms at the site a few years ago, I happened to meet your wife on the way back."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Then I will thank my sister, she is really not in good health recently."


    Yunyi said to Zhan Chengqing again: "I brought a lot. Father, when you go back to Beiwo, you will bring some back to Aunt Shen."


    Zhan Chengqing was a little embarrassed, but nodded and said, "Thank you, Yier."


    Yun Yi added: "Peng''er and I are both grown up, and Peng''er will have a small family of her own in four or five years, so we hope that my father can also find his own happiness. Now that we have decided, treat her well. ."


    There was silence at the dinner table for a while, Zhan Chengqing knew that no matter how much his children thought about it, they would be sad in the end.


    Yun Yi saw that the atmosphere was not very good, and said: After Yun Man and her wedding ceremony this year, I will make a decision for her to find a family and marry her. As for Yun Qian, it is still her father, you should worry about it these days. "


    Zhan Chengqing nodded, picked up the wine glass and said to Prince Rui, "I''ll compensate you for what happened today."


    Long Jingrui said: "My father-in-law is serious, so why should you be polite?"


    After eating, we talked about some topics about the future development of Beiwo. Yun Yi remembered that his three sons did not stay longer, so he left Zhanfu.


    As soon as the husband and wife returned to Prince Rui''s mansion, someone from the palace came to spread the word that the sage wanted to see Long Jingrui.


    Yun Yi was really unhappy when he heard this, but he couldn''t express it directly.


    Long Jingrui asked the people to wait for a while, sent Yunyi back to Qingzhuyuan, and said, "Yi''er, don''t worry, you and your sons will wait for me at the manor in peace."


    Yunyi handed over a bamboo whistle and said, "Take this, those goshawks are near you. If something happens, blow this."


    I forgot about this yesterday, and Yun Yi said again: "Blow one white feather and it will pass, two white snow will pass, three black ink will pass, four small gray, if you blow continuously, they will appear together, Do you remember?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Remember, I think Yi''er is overdoing it?"


    Yunyi said: "It''s better to be more cautious. Now the Holy Spirit''s body won''t last long. I''m afraid he will attack you directly."


    Long Jingrui said: "I know, I will be careful."


    Yunyi watched Long Jingrui leave the Qingzhuyuan, and then said to Dongqing behind him, "Go and call Zhanxiao over."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 952： Intend

    Chapter 952 Planning


    Holly said: "Yes, Princess." After speaking, she turned and walked out.


    After a while, Dongqing brought Zhan Xiao over, Zhan Xiao greeted him politely and said, "Master, do you have an order?"


    Yun Yi asked Dong Qing to go down, and directly took out the pre-made washing pills and repair pills from a hidden place, and said, "Give these to Zhan Yi, and let him find some more qualified children to send to Beiwoxin. The secret base over at Niushan."


    Zhan Xiao said: "Yes, Master, this subordinate will do it right away."


    Zhan Xiao delivered the things to Zhan Yi as quickly as possible. Zhan Yi read the letter from the master, understood the meaning of the master, and said, "Go back and tell the master that I will get things done as soon as possible."


    After Long Jingrui entered the palace, he greeted the sage and said, "I have seen the emperor."


    The emperor said: "Get up and sit."


    Long Jingrui got up, found a place to sit down, and asked, "Is there something wrong with the sage summoned by the minister?"


    The emperor looked at Long Jingrui and said, "Rui''er, last night you said that the pill was obtained by accident, and you have never seen the person who gave the pill, but right now my body is indeed not as good as before.


    Uncle Huang hopes that Rui''er can make another trip to find the expert and see if he can find the elixir from him again. Do you think it is feasible? "


    Long Jingrui thought about the real use of these words in his heart, is he really letting himself just go to find pills again, or is there another meaning.


    Long Jingrui said, "Your Majesty, I don''t even know where the person who gave the elixir was back then. I''m afraid she is looking for a needle in a haystack."


    The emperor said: "Then Lao Ruier spends some time. If you can''t find it, that''s what my life should be like. I can''t blame Ruier."


    Long Jingrui heard this, hehehe in there, he really knows how to calculate.


    Long Jingrui said lightly: "I will try my best to find it, but I''m afraid it will take some time for this vast crowd."


    The emperor patted Long Jingrui on the shoulder and said, "I believe in you."


    Long Jingrui sneered in his heart when he left the Hall of Mental Cultivation, I''m afraid you have to wait.


    Yunyi was also anxious while waiting in the house. After serving her sons well, she sent the maid out. Then she put down the bed net to confirm it was safe and entered the space.


    made a lot of delicious food for the little snow fox, and then collected a batch of fish in the pond at the foot of the mountain, prepared to be stored as cured fish, and then cleaned up the pasture.


    Chicken, duck, and goose eggs are all stored in the underground warehouse, and some of the mature medicinal materials are collected, all processed and placed in the dryer in the space for processing and storage.


    After doing all this, I checked the time, took a quick shower, dried my hair, and changed into the middle clothes I brought in. Only then did I get out of the space to change my clothes and leave the front yard.


    As soon as he walked to the gate of the mansion, he saw that the carriage of Prince Rui''s mansion came back in the distance, and Yun Yi''s heart was relieved.


    Long Jingrui quickly got off the carriage and said, "It''s so cold, why did you come to the gate of the mansion?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I just have nothing to do, I just came out to see if you''re back."


    Long Jingrui said: "Let''s go, let''s go back to the house first."


    The two returned to the warm pavilion together, and Dongqing stepped back with a pot of hot tea.


    Long Jingrui said: "The reason for the summons yesterday was because of the injury of the eldest prince. Knowing that I am on good terms with the people in Yaowanggu, I want to pass on the news and let Xiao Yunyao come over."


    After drinking a sip of tea, he continued: "But as far as I know, Xiao Yunyao is not in Medicine King Valley at all, so the sage asked me to write a letter in my own hand and ask Jingwei in the palace to take him to Medicine King Valley to invite him. people are gone."


    Yunyi asked, "Then why did I summon you again today?"


    Long Jingrui sneered and said, "Last time he was poisoned, you didn''t bring back the antidote and the repair pill. I remember you said before that the repair pill can prolong his life by about three years. It''s not too long to calculate the time."


    Yun Yi let out a long breath and said, "Is it asking you to look for medicine?"


    Long Jingrui nodded and said, "I agreed, but I said it would take time. Whether he can wait until then is beyond my ability."


    Yunyi said: "Then let him wait, maybe he''s afraid that he won''t have the energy to deal with you."


    Long Jingrui said with a smile, "The one who knows me is Yi''er."


    The two smiled at each other and looked at each other affectionately.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 953： and away

    Chapter 953 He Li


    The next day, Zhan Chengqing had breakfast and went to the yard where Liang''s family was.


    When I entered the door, I saw that Mrs. Liang had been groomed and had already been waiting there.


    Zhan Chengqing said straight to the point: "I came here to ask for an answer."


    Mr. Liang asked, "Second Master, have you ever liked me at all over the years?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "No." The answer was very succinct.


    Mrs. Liang asked again: "Second Master, what happened back then was my fault, but you are using your concubine at all. Don''t you think it goes against the demeanor of a gentleman?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "In those days, you and your family had to force me to be responsible. I said at the time that I couldn''t give you what you wanted. I hope you will not regret it in the future. I should have imagined that such a day would come.¡±


    Mr. Liang closed his eyes and said softly, "I promise Heli, you can send someone to take me back to Kuncheng."


    Mr. Liang has given up now. Back then, he was the one who did not know whether to live or die and his family who insisted on forcing Zhan Chengqing to be responsible. It was his own fault for such an ending.


    Zhan Chengqing said: "You can take all the things you like in your house. In addition, I will give you 1,000 taels of silver as a resettlement fee."


    Liang said: "Can the person who sent me back to Kuncheng help me set up a female household? You know a little bit about my family''s situation. I''m afraid that if I go back like this, the sisters-in-law will not be able to tolerate me. "


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Yes."


    After finishing speaking, Zhan Chengqing stood up and walked out. When he reached the door, he said, "Mr. Liang, you are still young. When you go back, find a stable person to marry, and stop doing stupid things."


    Mr. Liang gave a wry smile and said, "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Mrs. Liang has been thinking about what she should choose for the past few days. If she stays, she will get nothing but food and drink. If the new lady comes in one day, she will definitely not be able to tolerate her, and life may not be better than it is now.


    Anyway, the second master will never look at him directly. It is better to take the money and return to Kuncheng than to stay and be angry. At least there are his relatives there. Although a few sisters-in-law are not very kind to him, there are still brothers and parents.


    I have one thousand taels of silver that my second master gave as compensation, plus the moon silver I have saved over the years. Although I can''t compare with the brocade clothes and jade food here, it is enough to live the rest of my life comfortably.


    As the second master said, I am still young, so I don¡¯t want to be trapped in this small world for the rest of my life. As for the future, it is not too late to make plans after returning to Kuncheng.


    I felt a little better after I figured it out. I got up and planned to pack up the things I wanted to take away.


    Long Jingrui sent someone to release the news, looking for an old genius doctor with a childlike appearance, and also sent people from the mansion to look for it in Lingyan City.


    After the sage in the palace received the news of the Jingwei''s return, he felt a little at ease, and he hoped that he could find the genius doctor and bring back a repairing pill, so that he could increase his lifespan by a few more years.


    It''s just my own nephew. I don''t know if it''s my delusion. I always feel that his body is much better than before, and his complexion is not as pale as before. Could it be that the genius doctor also prescribed medicine for him?


    As for why he didn''t worry about whether the poison on his body was cured, he wasn''t worried at all, because the antidote for the poison of jade fire was not an ordinary medicinal material.


    That is the spirit crystal that needs the blessing of ice crystals and the snow fox blood on Xueling Mountain. These two are not ordinary things. They are treasures that can be encountered but cannot be obtained. It is impossible for him to collect them all at the same time.


    So there is nothing to be afraid of, as long as he acts obediently for him, he can give him a way to survive. He can still clearly remember what Master Xuanling said back then.


    Anyway, even if you let him go, he will not live to be thirty years old, so why bother, as long as the power in the army is slowly taken over by his own people, it will be too late when he knows.


    On the sixth day of the first lunar month, Zhan Chengqing arranged for the Liang family to be sent out of Beijing. Aunt Jiang and the three mother and daughter were also about to leave the house when the Liang family was about to leave the house. Only then did they know from the maid''s mouth that the Liang family had reconciled with the second master.


    This news can frighten Aunt Jiang quite a bit. She never thought that Liang would take this step, and even if He Li returned to Kuncheng, he would be pointed at him.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 954： Liangs family leaves Beijing and Xiao Yunyao enters Beijing

    Chapter 954 Liang''s Leaving Beijing, Xiao Yunyao Entering Beijing


    Mrs. Liang brought everything she could bring. Clothes, jewelry, and small ornaments were all packed in a cart, and she packed two carriages. She didn''t want to bring these.


    But thinking about how disheartened she was when she returned to Kuncheng, the sisters-in-law would probably be sneering at her again, so she decided to take more things with her. Anyway, the second master arranged for someone to **** her back to Kuncheng.


    After sending the Liang family away, Zhan Chengqing also asked Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion to give him some advice, and set up Yao Feng, the second son of Yao¡¯s family, the second-rank official of the Ministry of Rites, for Zhan Yunqian. room.


    There was no publicity about what happened that day, because the palace was not very peaceful these days, and no one dared to stand up and look for trouble at this time. Besides, if there were any rumors and rumors that Princess Rui could find out, I was afraid that the palace would have to get rid of it again. layered skin.


    Besides, the prince of Prince Liang¡¯s mansion is not a master who can suffer losses.


    On the ninth day of the first lunar month, Zhanfu and Yaofu made an appointment after their marriage, and Yunyi and Long Jingrui also went back to support Zhan Yunqian.


    On the second day, Zhan Chengqing took the things prepared by his entourage and Yunyi, and set off back to Beiwo with the people from Xiaoyao Logistics Escort Bureau.


    When I go back this time, I will settle the matter between him and Shen Yan, and they will get married in Beiwo after my son''s exam in February. At that time, my son, daughter, and little grandson will all come to participate.


    He also discussed this matter with Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion. First, Shen Yan was originally from Beiwo, and he worked in Beiwo again. Holding a wedding banquet would not affect his errands. Sad thing.


    When he has a vacation, it''s good to take Shen Yan back to Beijing to meet his parents.


    He thought in his heart that it would be the best at the end of June. At that time, if his son''s grades were good, the results of the palace examination should also come out, and by the end of June, the youngest grandson will be ten months old, so it will be convenient for the children to travel far away. .


    After the fifteenth day of the first month, the people sent by the palace to Yaowang Valley also returned, and at the same time, Yunyi and their old acquaintance Xiao Yunyao came back.


    After seeing the First Prince''s injury, Xiao Yunyao said: "We must remove all the rotten flesh around, and if necessary, cut off some good flesh, so that the wound can recover better.


    If not, I am afraid that this leg will be more serious. It is also thanks to the cold weather now, and the imperial doctor has tried his best to use medicine to prevent the wound from further deterioration. "


    Those imperial physicians have not thought of doing this, but there are many muscles and veins in the injured area, and most of them have not treated such injuries.


    If this were on the battlefield, the final result would be amputation. The queen was worried all day these days, for fear that the eldest prince¡¯s legs would not be able to be preserved any longer, and she would no longer have the heart to care about other people¡¯s things.


    Now that Xiao Yunyao is here, after hearing what he said, I finally feel a little more at ease.


    Actually, Xiao Yunyao learned these things from Yunyi, and he has dealt with many patients over the years, so now he can calm down in the face of such an injury.


    After listening to the Queen ??, she asked, "Master Xiao Gu, will there be any sequelae?"


    Xiao Yunyao said: "It''s hard to say now, only after debridement can be clear."


    Now the injured area is full of carrion, and the conclusion can only be made after debridement.


    Long Jingrui got the news when Xiao Yunyao was still on the road. Knowing that Xiao Yunyao had entered Beijing, he was ready to meet him before leaving Beijing.


    promised the sage that he wanted to find the genius doctor who delivered the medicinal pills. In the early stage, he had already sent people out and let out rumors. Now that the Lantern Festival is over, if he doesn''t go out again, the sage won''t be able to explain it to him.


    But this time I went out not to find any medicine pills, but to go out to do my own business. After knowing those things, how could it be as if nothing happened.


    The people who stayed in the camp on the outskirts of Beijing were just trying to hide from their eyes and make them think that they didn''t notice their movements at all.


    If they didn''t think that the poison on their bodies was unsolved, they would have already started to deal with them, and they would not have tried to disintegrate their military power with this secret infiltration method.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 955： marriage

    Chapter 955 Marriage


    After Zhan Chengqing returned to Beiwo, he made an agreement with Shen Yan before going to Shen''s house to propose marriage.


    Shen Yan and Zhan Chengqing, the Shen family knew a little bit about it, they really didn''t expect their daughters to have such a good relationship.


    The old lady of the Shen family always thought that her daughter was afraid that she would die alone in her life, but she did not expect to meet such a good match as the prefect at this age.


    On this day, Zhan Chengqing prepared a betrothal gift and brought a matchmaker to the door to propose marriage in person. In less than half an hour, everyone in Beiwo City was discussing, and the prefect went to the Shen family to propose marriage.


    But outsiders never thought that the object of the marriage proposal was actually Shen Yan, the daughter of the Shen family who was divorced.


    When Zhan Chengqing and the Shen family exchanged Geng posts, the news spread quickly. For a while, the streets and alleys of Beiwo City were spreading the news. Zhang Laifeng, who had slandered Shen Yan and Zhan Chengqing, got the news first. Fear.


    I''m afraid that Shen Yan will let the prefect will suppress her husband''s family and her parents'' family. She can imagine her life by then, but she''s afraid that she will think about the **** Shen Yan in her heart later, and she has not been told by herself.


    In the end, after scolding and cursing in his heart, he was unwilling and jealous. In his heart, he thought that if he was divorced, he could still marry the prefect. I heard that he knew that the man in the prefecture had a lot of background.


    Since the last incident, her husband has been talking in her ear to make him less likely to provoke Shen Yan, saying that the prefect is very tough in the background, and now that **** Shen Yan has really achieved his wish, and the more he thinks about it, the more angry he becomes.


    The marriage of Zhan Chengqing and Shen Yan is scheduled for June 29th, so that Zhan Chengqing can also have time to prepare, and it is impossible for the Shen family to prepare nothing because of Zhan Chengqing''s identity.


    However, Shen Yan was afraid that because of her second marriage, her parents and brothers and sisters would be separated, so she said that she would marry in another courtyard, and she would prepare the dowry herself, and her several shops have also made some money over the years.


    On the contrary, several sisters-in-law unanimously agreed that Shen Yan would marry from the Shen residence. They knew better than anyone else that although the younger sister had been looking for that niece for several years, she actually had a lot of wealth.


    There is no need for any further subsidy from her parents'' family, and she can marry herself beautifully. Besides, the young lady is married to the prefect, but she was the prefect''s wife in the past.


    They are stupid to be able to tolerate little sister-in-law. In the future, the uncle will know that he will definitely have opinions on them as brothers and sisters, so Shen Yan agreed to marry from the Shen residence under the repeated persuasion of her parents and sisters-in-law.


    Now the Shen family also knows that the original wife of the prefect is the daughter of the Duke of Wuguo in the capital, and the daughter of the prefect is the current Princess Rui, and she is also the second son of the Houfu of Huaiyang in the capital.


    This status made the Shen family feel that Shen Yan''s previous hardships were not in vain.


    The Shen residence was beaming from top to bottom. Many of Shen Yan''s original dowry were outdated, so the old lady of the Shen family asked Shen Yan to re-melt the previous dowry into a new look.


    Shen Yan calculated that she could have enough time, and agreed, so the female relatives of the Shen family began to help Shen Yan prepare for marriage.


    And Zhan Chengqing sent a message back to Beijing after the date was set, which also made it easier for his son and daughter to arrange the itinerary in advance.


    Yun Yi brought him a lot of silver notes before he left, and asked him to buy a yard not far from the government office, so as to save himself a little extravagance in the government office before being asked for trouble by interested people.


    When he returned to Beiwo, he asked people to look for it. It happened that there was a three-entry yard for sale not far from the government office. I went over and looked at it myself, and the yard was 70% new.


    Anyway, there was still time, so I spent 3,000 taels of silver to buy it, and hired craftsmen to start repairing it. The first one was used to entertain guests. The second one, he and Shen Yan lived after they got married, and the vacant yard could also be used as a guest. hospital.


    Sanjin''s two yards were just for his son and daughter to live in. They also asked a carpenter to make three small beds, all of which were made into the kind with guardrails. This was seen in Yunyi.


    He just wanted to make the little grandchildren live more comfortably and safely.


    And Yun Yi, who was far away in the capital, had already prepared in his heart when he received the news from his cheap father, but he still felt worthless for the original owner''s mother. To the original owner''s mother''s grave.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 956： be a family

    Chapter 956


    Xiao Yunyao stayed in the palace for several days, the first prince''s wound began to heal, and he left the palace to go to Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Xiao Yunyao really didn''t expect to meet Yun Yi again as a wife and mother. God knows how depressed he was when he knew she was about to get engaged.


    After leaving Qixia Town, he realized that he was afraid that he fell in love with Yunyi''s sister. He originally wanted to finish his own affairs, so he went to Longteng to accompany her to grow up slowly.


    They have common hobbies. Maybe sister Yunyi will like her after a long time, but she never thought that things on her side would become more and more troublesome.


    When he was almost done with the matter at hand, he waited for the news that Sister Yier and his good brother Prince Rui were going to get engaged.


    I have been tangled, hesitant, sad, and finally determined that as long as she is doing well, she will just watch from a distance.


    Later, I went to the Chidan Mountains in search of a strange medicine. It took me two years to go, and only when I came back did I find out that they were married. I also sent someone to send gifts during the Hundred Days Banquet for my children.


    I never dared to face it before, so I never came to Longteng. Now I have figured it out. In addition, Jingwei from the Holy Dragon went to Yaowang Valley in person, and he also brought Long Jingrui''s handwritten letter.


    It¡¯s better to come over by yourself, just to bless them in person, and take a look at their triplets.


    When Xiao Yunyao arrived, Yunyi was still nursing her sons in Qingzhuyuan. Long Jingrui and Xiao Yunyao hugged each other, then separated and slapped each other, and then they laughed and talked about what happened after the separation.


    Long Jingrui asked, "Yunyao, where have you been these past few years?"


    Xiao Yunyao said with a smile: "We went to Chidan Mountains to find a strange medicine, because that medicine can only be picked when the flowers are in bloom.


    It''s really not easy to go there, so I can only stay on Chidan Mountain to collect herbs and wait for the next flowering period. I stayed there for less than two years after this delay. I didn''t know that you were married until I came back. It''s a pity that there are too many things in the valley, so I haven''t been able to come here. "


    Long Jingrui said: "Well, before I got married, I sent someone over to send you an invitation, and the subordinates who came back to return only said that you were not in the valley."


    Long Jingrui said to the maid outside the door: "Go to Qingzhuyuan to see if the princess is tidy up, and tell her that Master Xiao Gu is here."


    The maid replied: "Yes, my lord."


    When the maids came over, Yun Yi had already packed up and ordered the maids to take her three little masters to the front yard with her.


    When Yunyi came over, although Xiao Yunyao was mentally prepared, he still felt that Yunyi in front of him was even more throbbing, but he had already lost the chance.


    Yunyi looked at Xiao Yunyao, who was sitting in the guest seat, and smiled, "Long time no see, Brother Xiao."


    Xiao Yunyao also replied: "Long time no see, sister Yunyi."


    Yunyi asked, "How long can you stay in the capital this time?"


    Xiao Yunyao said, "The eldest prince''s condition improved and he set off to go back. There are still several patients in the valley who need to go back for treatment, so I really can''t stay outside."


    The maids who were holding the child at the back of the conversation also came in, and Xiao Yunyao said, "I didn''t expect you to have children so soon, and there will be three in the first place."


    Long Jingrui said proudly: "You also hurry up to get married and have children, maybe we can still be the in-laws of our children."


    Xiao Yunyao stood up and walked towards the children, while secretly looking at Yun Yi''s face, he said, "Well, this idea can come up."


    Actually, there are a lot of women who want to marry him, but he has been avoiding talking about it, but he is indeed not too young, and the elders in Guzhong have been nagging about this matter.


    Now that I see their happiness, I am afraid that I should get married according to the wishes of the elders in the valley when I go back to the valley.


    Yunyi said, "Don''t arrange any baby kisses indiscriminately. My son''s marriage requires them to be their own masters when they grow up."


    Long Jingrui patted Yun Yi''s hand and comforted him: "Okay, I''ll listen to Yi''er. Besides, he is a daughter who has never even been married."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Modification Tips:


    Dear everyone, the 1004th chapter Zhan Yunqian''s engagement target released yesterday was changed from the second son to the second son.


    (Zhan Yunqian was appointed Yao Feng, the second son of the Yao family, the second-rank official of the Ministry of Rites)


    Thank you reader Jiang Xiaoxi for your cute suggestion!


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 957： be aware of letting go

    Chapter 957 Awareness and letting go


    Xiao Yunyao said: "I will get married after I return to the valley this time. If I have a daughter in the future, I will marry into your Prince Rui''s mansion, hum!"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It also depends on whether the child can see the right eye. I won''t wrong my son."


    Xiao Yunyao said: "At that time, I''m afraid that your son will chase my daughter shamelessly."


    Long Jingrui said, "Let''s talk about this when you have a daughter."


    But he didn''t know that in the future, the daughter of Xiao Yunyao''s family would chase after the three young masters of Prince Rui''s mansion and shouted, "All stand for me, my father said you three, I can choose whatever you want."


    The three young sons of Prince Rui''s mansion said in unison, "Cut, my mother-in-law didn''t tell us."


    Haha, that''s all for later.


    Xiao Yunyao directly gave three large pieces of jade that had already been opened, and said, "This is a gift I prepared for the little guys."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Brother Xiao is really generous, this jade is of the highest quality, it will cost you money."


    It¡¯s not that Yun Yi is greedy, but that it¡¯s definitely not possible if you don¡¯t accept this gift, so it¡¯s better to just accept it generously.


    Xiao Yunyao smiled and said, "Sister Yunyi just likes it."


    Long Jingrui glanced at Xiao Yunyao coldly, the sixth sense of a man is also very sensitive, Xiao Yunyao concealed it well, but Long Jingrui definitely felt that Xiao Yunyao''s eyes when looking at Yi''er were not right.


    So he said coldly, "Yi''er can rest assured and accept it. In the future, if he has children, we will return the gift."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "There are only three in our family, then Big Brother Xiao, you have to work hard." After speaking, she smiled ill-intentionedly.


    Long Jingrui said proudly when he heard this: "Indeed, Brother Xiao has to work hard, not everyone can conceive three babies at a time."


    Xiao Yunyao looked at Long Jingrui''s smug face and said, "That''s what Sister Yunyi is capable of, I''m afraid it won''t be so lucky to change someone else."


    Long Jingrui said in a hurry: "Yi''er can only be mine, and I will only be with Yi''er. What you said will not happen."


    Yun Yi saw that the two were childish and died, and said, "You guys are so boring."


    At this moment, Brother Bin next to Yun Yi screamed, Yun Yi looked at his son and said, "Brother Bin, you are laughing at them for being naive too, right?"


    Long Jingrui and Xiao Yunyao also started making fun of their children.


    Xiao Yunyao said to Long Jingrui, "You three sons are really energetic." He reached out his hand to help the children, and they all checked the pulse.


    nodded to Yunyi and Long Jingrui, but gave a thumbs up without speaking.


    Long Jingrui and Yunyi looked at each other and nodded to Xiao Yunyao with a smile.


    Xiao Yunyao has completely let go this time. It is good to keep all the good things in his heart, and he should follow the advice of his elders to start a family and establish a business. After all, Yaowanggu cannot have no successor.


    Long Jingrui also packed up and left the capital on the third day after meeting Xiao Yunyao. On the bright side, he went to find the genius doctor with the crane-haired face on behalf of the sage, but in fact it was to investigate the truth of the year.


    Time passed quickly, and half a month passed in a blink of an eye. On this day, the guards in the front yard came to report that Master Xiao Gu was here.


    When ?? Yunyi came over, he saw Xiao Yunyao staring at the pot of red palm in a daze.


    Yunyi said: "Brother Xiao, why do you have time to come here today?"


    Xiao Yunyao heard the voice, turned around and said, "Sister Yunyi, I''m here to bid you farewell."


    Yunyi asked, "The eldest prince''s injury is healed?"


    Xiao Yunyao said: "It''s almost recovered. I still have something to do in the valley, so I have to leave early tomorrow morning. I''ll come today to say goodbye to you."


    Yunyi said: "Then I wish Brother Xiao a smooth journey, but it''s a pity that Jing Rui is not in the house, or you can have a drink."


    Xiao Yunyao said: "There will be opportunities in the future, what about the three children?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Just fell asleep."


    Xiao Yunyao said: "Then it seems that today I can''t see those three little guys."


    Yun Yi said: "They can''t sleep for long, at most half an hour."


    Xiao Yunyao said: "I still have things to do in a while, so I have to leave now and take care of myself."


    Yunyi also knows that Long Jingrui is not in the mansion now, and he doesn''t want to keep Xiao Yunyao much.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 958： Ge Nians visit

    Chapter 958 Ge Nian''s visit


    So Yun Yi said: "Then Big Brother Xiao, wait for me a moment, I will ask them to prepare some food for you to bring back home."


    Xiao Yunyao did not stop after hearing this, and said, "Then thank you sister Yunyi."


    So Yun Yi instructed Xuejian, "Go and ask Aunt Zheng to prepare some of the bacon and sausages, spicy white glutinous rice, Songhua eggs, and the scented tea and preserved fruit that we made from Zhuangzi last time."


    Xuejian said: "Yes, Princess."


    After giving the order, Yun Yicai said, "Brother Xiao, sit down for a while, I''ll come when I go."


    Xiao Yunyao said, "Okay, sister Yunyi, let''s go."


    Yunyi returned to Qingzhuyuan, first saw the three children still asleep, then went back to his room and took out two jars of ginseng honey that Xiao Yunyao gave to his sons is superb.


    Yunyi felt a little bit unhappy, and she found that Xiao Yunyao was afraid that he had suffered internal injuries before, and the injuries were not serious, so she could feel more at ease by giving him two jars of ginseng honey she made in the space as a gift.


    Xiao Yunyao saw what Yun Yi prepared for him, and said with a light smile on his face, "Then I''m welcome, sister Yun Yi''s food here is really unforgettable."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Big Brother Xiao likes it. There are also two jars of ginseng honey, which I made myself. I hope Big Brother Xiao will not dislike it."


    Xiao Yunyao took it in his hand and said, "Thank you, sister Yunyi, I will leave first if I have something to do."


    Sending Xiao Yunyao away, not long after Yun Yi returned to Qingzhuyuan, Dongqing came in and said, "Princess, Zhan Xiao came over to report something."


    Yun Yi said, "Let him come in."


    When Zhan Xiao came in, he saw that his master was practicing calligraphy, and he said politely, "Master, Zhan Yi came to report, and I have searched for about 300 children with excellent aptitude from all over the world. They are all on their way now, and it is expected that there will be another ten days. It can be delivered to Xinniu Mountain on the left or right.


    Yunyi said: "Okay, I see, you can come and pick up something in three days and send it to Zhan Yi."


    Zhan Xiao replied, "Yes, Master."


    Yun Yi waited for Zhan Xiao to leave, and finished writing the big characters, and then said to Bai Zhi, "Let them carry the three young masters over."


    Bai Zhi said: "Yes, wangfei, this servant will go."


    Xuejian waited on Yunyi to wash her hands, and Zisu was busy putting away the words written by the princess.


    After Yunyi finished cleaning up, Bai Zhi also led the maids to carry the three little sons over. The children are now five and a half months old, and they are all white and tender, cute!


    Yunyi''s milk can no longer meet their current food intake, so each time she is only responsible for feeding one, the other two have to be filled with milk, and now she is starting to add some complementary foods to them.


    For example, egg yolks, rice noodles, these three little guys are willing to come and eat happily. Today Yun Yi picked up Brother Feng and said, "Today, it''s time for Brother Feng to follow the mother-in-law."


    When Brother Feng heard what his mother said, he laughed, giggled, giggled, that little expression really made Yunyi like it tightly, it was so cute.


    The maids in charge of serving the young master also delivered the prepared milk to their respective little masters. Yuezhu would walk in and say, "Princess, Miss Ge Nian has returned to Beijing, and now I want to see you outside the mansion."


    Yuezhu actually didn''t like this Miss Ge Nian at all in her heart. She didn''t even know how to send a greeting card in advance when she was in the house. Relying on her father''s kindness to Zhan''s family, she really didn''t like her.


    Yun Yi said: "Let her wait in the front hall for a while, I''ll go over after the little boys are settled."


    Yuezhu replied: "Okay."


    Yunyi was breastfeeding her son, thinking about Ge Nian''s visit this time, I don''t know if it was a simple visit or something else.


    After Ge Nian returned home three days after getting married, it didn''t take long for her to go to other places with Zhan Mingyu, and Zhan Yi said that Zhan Mingyu has been good to Ge Nian over the years, and Ge Nian is also a little smart. It''s a good day though.


    Yunyi didn''t pay more attention to her. Now that a few years have passed, it is estimated that the change will not be small.


    Yunyi settled her sons and packed herself up, and then took Holly and Shisu to the front yard.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 959： beg

    Chapter 959


    Ge Nian saw Yunyi coming, so he quickly got up and said, "I have seen the princess."


    We haven''t seen each other for a few years, and Ge Nian hasn''t changed much. Yun Yi said lightly, "Get up and sit down."


    asked again, "When did you return to the capital?"


    Ge Nian looked at Yun Yi and said, "I came back yesterday, and I haven''t seen the princess for a few years now."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said: "You are more lively than before, how did you live there?"


    Ge Nian smiled and said, "Everything is fine."


    Yun Yi asked indifferently, "Is this time back in Beijing to visit relatives or to stay for a long time?"


    Ge Nian said: "The mansion asked the husband to return to Beijing to take charge of the surrounding industries."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "That''s a good thing, so you don''t have to run out again."


    Ge Nian said: "Princess, what about the little sons, we got the news later because we were far away, this time I came back and prepared gifts for the little prince and the two little sons."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "It cost you money."


    Ge Nian said: "It should be, if it wasn''t for the princess who took me out of Lingshan Village, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have my life today."


    Yun Yi nodded and said with a little gratification: "When you guys settle down, take the time to let Peng''er accompany you and Zhan Mingyu to go back to Dongjun, go back to Lingshan Village, and put incense sticks on your parents, so that''s a good idea. Uncle Ge and the others can rest in peace."


    Ge Nian said softly, "It''s time to go back and let my father and mother know that I am doing well now and let them rest in peace."


    After a brief silence, Ge Nian said, "Princess, I have something to ask for today."


    Yun Yi said lightly, "Let''s hear what''s going on."


    Ge Nian thought for a while, and said, "I heard that the tiles sold in the capital were shipped from Beiwo. My husband is now back in Beijing to take charge of the surrounding industries. I know that Uncle Zhan is working there now, and I don''t know if the princess can help. Let us take full responsibility for the sale."


    After Yun Yi took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea, he said, "I''m afraid I can''t help you with this matter. It''s true that the tiles were shipped from Beiwo, but it''s not like he can interfere in the sales of other family properties as a local parent. ."


    Ge Nian said: "Princess, I know that today''s words are a bit difficult for my uncle to do, but he finally asked the mansion to transfer back to Beijing. Can''t he help us out of my father''s face?"


    Yunyi put away the faint smile on his face and said, "I''m afraid you forgot what I said to you when you came back."


    Ge Nian said: "Anyway, it''s also the princess, you brought me back to Longteng. After living together for so long, is there no affection at all?"


    Yun Yi said: "It was to repay your father''s kindness to Peng''er, so I brought you out from the hands of your superb uncle''s family, in order to save your life and keep the only one who can keep Uncle Ge. blood vessels.


    I married you beautifully according to your wishes. I fulfilled my promise to Uncle Ge. As for what you are asking for now, you know that some strong men are difficult.


    So in the future, you should avoid opening your mouth and remember what I said to you when you came back. "


    Ge Nian left Prince Rui''s mansion with a rather ugly face, and the maid next to him whispered, "Seventh Young Lady, this princess really doesn''t give any face."


    Ge Nian was also very unhappy in her heart. She didn''t think of the words that the princess said on the day she returned to the door.


    She was thinking about how to tell her husband about this after returning to the mansion, but she really didn''t think that her husband just left such a little thing to herself and could not handle it well.


    Yunyi was about to take the maids to Qingzhuyuan after Ge Nian left, and Yuezhu said, "Princess, what should I do with this gift?"


    Yunyi glanced at the gifts and said, "Register it in the warehouse, and return it later when you have a chance to add a few percent."


    Yuezhu replied, "Yes, princess."


    The time to try it will soon come. This time, Yun Yi personally prepared the food for his younger brother, so that he could replace the ingredients in the space.


    Yunyi watched the people from Wuguo Gongfu accompany Zhan Yunpeng to leave Zhanfu, and then returned to Prince Rui''s residence in a hurry. Now the three little babies are more than six months old, and they are very clingy.


    Now Long Jingrui is not in the mansion, so there is no big deal, she will not leave her sons easily.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 960： lesson queen

    Chapter 960 Lessons from the Queen


    Yunyi has not been free these days, let Zhan Yi follow his orders, and each branch should train a group of new people as soon as possible.


    And there was news from Xinniu Mountain that the qualified orphans found in various places had also arrived and started training.


    One day, Zhanyun came over and said, "Master, Bai Ting has been thinking of various ways to run to Zhuangzi these days. Do you want to deal with it?"


    Yun Yi said: "It seems that the Queen''s lesson is not enough, so let''s just give her that Bai Ting, so as not to make people worry."


    Zhanyun said: "Yes, Master.


    Yunyi lay on the rocking chair by herself after Zhan Yun left, thinking that this queen seemed to have nothing to do but was thinking about how to take other people''s things by force, she was not used to her fault.


    So she laughed evilly, and said in her heart, "You provoke me first, so don''t blame me for being rude."


    As soon as he made up his mind, he heard the maid who was waiting beside the sons come over and say, "Princess, the little prince and the others are awake."


    Yunyi said: "Then hold me here."


    After a while, the three sons were brought over. Now Yuelan and the others are married and come back to work, and they have officially become the stewards around the sons.


    Speaking of Yuelan and the others, last month was also quite a sight. Whose maids can make the master pay so much attention to marrying directly from Prince Rui''s mansion, and they also prepared an excellent dowry for the maids in the mansion. envious.


    After returning from the marriage leave for business, the bun has already become a woman''s bun. Except for Yuezhu who stayed with Yunyi as a steward, the other three officially came to serve their little masters.


    Yunyi asked, "But I''ve already given water."


    The maids replied: "It has already been fed."


    Yun Yi walked over and said with a smile, "Today it''s our turn to follow our mother and concubine, isn''t it?"


    Brother Bin heard Yunyi''s voice, turned his head over as if he was inductive, and screamed.


    Now several of the children are growing very fast, and I have to hold them well, for fear that one of them won''t hold well and they will fall.


    Yun Yishun asked, "Is the egg custard steamed?"


    The little maid behind ?? replied: "Back to the princess, just now the little prince and the two little princes woke up and told the small kitchen to steam it. The servant will take a look at it now."


    After feeding brother Bin, Yunyi put all three sons on the soft couch and started making fun.


    Now that they could sit for a while, Yun Yi ordered someone to put a soft pillow behind them, in case they could not sit well and fall back.


    The little maid brought over the three egg custards that had been distributed. Yun Yi watched the maids feed them by spoonfuls and spoonfuls, and the sons ate happily.


    In the night, the sons were settled down and they all fell asleep. Yun Yi then went back to his room. After washing up, he sent the maid off. Now Bai Zhi and the others who were serving them all knew that the master was not happy to stay with him at night.


    Yun Yi saw that it was still early, so she went into the space to collect the grain and planted it again. Then she packed up and changed into her night clothes in the space, and turned out the back window.


    It didn''t take much effort to get outside the palace. Since the queen dared to reach out to her, she would let her spit out what she ate. Most of them were ill-gotten gains anyway.


    With her good skills and mental strength, she avoided the patrolling guards and the dark guards hidden in the dark. Yun Yi found the Queen''s Fengyi Palace and saw that there were lights inside.


    Yunyi had been to the Queen''s Fengyi Palace a few times before, but she was only familiar with the front hall. She had never been to the back bedroom. She let go of her consciousness to identify the direction and found the Queen''s bedroom.


    Seeing that the queen had fallen asleep, a handful of the drug was sprinkled in. After a quarter of an hour, Yun Yi walked in swaggeringly, and the little maid of the night was lying on the table sleeping sweetly.


    After Yun Yi came in, she carefully searched for it. She found a hidden compartment under the bed where the queen was sleeping. Inside, she found 200,000 taels of silver notes and two small wooden boxes. She opened it and saw that there was a A box of gold bars and a box of gold leaves.


    It looked like 5,000 taels, Yun Yi put them all away, and then restored the secret compartment to its original state, and found an account book in a hidden place in the cabinet.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 961： Exploring Jingwangs Mansion at Night

    Chapter 961: Visiting the Palace of King Jing at Night


    It turns out that this queen is really shameless. She has specially trained a few confidants to see which shop is doing well, and she will find a way to get it into her own hands. The queen''s family is the General''s Mansion of Zhenguo, and she has military power in her hands. Get a lot of loot.


    But later the old general was killed in battle, and now the head of the house is the queen''s elder brother Jiang Yuan. This elder brother is the child left by the old general''s original wife''s wife. He is half-brother with the queen Jiang Jingxue and has had a bad relationship with Jiang Jingxue since he was a child. .


    Jiang Jingxue didn''t want to humbly ask her parents for money matters, so she figured out a way to do it from outside the palace, all secretly sending people over to find an opportunity to occupy it.


    If I hadn''t reached out to my shop, I wouldn''t have noticed her. I had a rough look at the records on the account book. Yun Yi looked at the queen on the bed with contempt. She really is a master who has no bottom line for money.


    It seems that this eldest prince is not a worry-free master. The queen has made so much money from outside the palace, and now I can find these in the bedroom, so the rest must be used by the eldest prince.


    This queen looks virtuous and virtuous in front of outsiders, but she is so shameless in secret. The impression of the eldest prince to everyone is that he is loyal and honest. This mother and son are really shameless.


    Since this is the case, don''t blame her for doing things for the sky. After turning around in the bedroom, Yun Yi took everything that could be collected, and even the dowry of the queen when she entered the palace in the warehouse next to her was taken by Yun Yi.


    It can be said that the current queen is really a pauper. Although many things here are objects in the palace that cannot be seen, Yun Yi just doesn''t want to make the queen feel better.


    Anyway, if something like this happened, at least in the short term, she didn''t have time to put people in her place. This is the price she paid for reaching out to her shop. Yun Yi''s consistent behavior is that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend you, if anyone offends me, I will be guilty.


    turned around again in the Fengyi Palace, and then turned to leave. After seeing that it was not too late, he turned and left for the First Prince''s Palace.


    No, it''s not called the First Prince''s Mansion anymore. Since the First Prince''s injury has turned a corner, the Sage has ordered several adult princes to be canonized.


    The eldest prince Long Jingxi was canonized as King Jing, the third prince Long Jingxuan as Xuan king, the fourth prince Long Jingyang as Chen king, and the fifth prince Long Jinghui as Chu king.


    So what Yun Yi is going to now is the current Jingwang Mansion, and she wants to add some blocking to their mother and son, so that they can get busy with things.


    When Yun Yi arrived, he found that Prince Jing''s mansion was really heavily guarded, and it looked normal on the surface, but there were a lot of people in the dark. It seems that Prince Jing might also suspect that the last royal hunting ground was operated by someone behind the scenes. , or else this dark guard will soon catch up with the palace.


    Yunyi had never been to Prince Jing''s mansion before, so he first found a place to let go of his consciousness and observed it for a long time, and then he found a place downwind and threw a special effect drug out with the wind.


    Then he used Xiaoyao Wuhen, which he had practiced for so many years, and in an instant he arrived at the place he had thought of. This was the account room of Prince Jing''s mansion, and there was a basement below it, which was used to store money.


    Yunyi used some drugs for the night watchman, and quickly opened the lock with the tools in the space. After entering, there was a secret door inside, which was all cash silver, about one million taels.


    This prince''s branch has not been around for a few years, and the first prince has some property in his name, but it is absolutely impossible to have so much money, and the dark guards in the first prince''s palace are carefully cultivated.


    It seemed that the queen did not oppress those merchants less, but Yun Yi couldn''t understand what the queen thought about her current status, and why she would stare at her beautiful face without any scruples.


    She is not afraid that after she finds out, Long Jingrui will help her settle accounts with her. Yun Yi is a little confused, and now is not the time to think about it, so she collected all the money in the basement.


    After that, I restored the land inventory to its original state, and I searched for it in the account room for a long time, but found nothing useful.


    Yun Yi just walked out of the account room to the study room of King Jing''s mansion. Generally, secret things should be hidden in the study room. Since you''re here, let''s take a look and see if you can find some secrets in the eldest prince''s mansion. well known secret.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 962： block

    Chapter 962 Blocking


    Yunyi avoided the patrols and guards in the mansion, and came to the front of the study. After investigating, he found that there were guards on the tree behind the study. It seems that this study is really not easy to enter.


    Yun Yi thought for a while, then turned around and went to the main courtyard where King Jing and his wife lived. There were quite a few secret guards here, but fortunately it was a little far away from the courtyard, so he could avoid being discovered by being careful.


    After watching the patrolling pass by, Yun Yi entered the main courtyard of Prince Jing''s mansion quickly, drugged everyone in the courtyard, and Yun Yi walked in as he wanted.


    This palace of Prince Jing is really luxurious. There are all kinds of fine ornaments in it, some of which are rewarded by the palace. Yun Yi did not touch these things. Everything that comes out of the palace is registered. , what is the use of it.


    After Yunyi put all the things he could see in the space, Yunyi set a fire in the small kitchen of the main courtyard before leaving, and moved to a place not far from the study.


    After a while, someone shouted, "Let''s go, go, go."


    Yunyi saw that people from other courtyards were also going there, but the dark guard on the tree over the study still didn''t want to leave. Yunyi was in trouble now, and she didn''t want people to find out when she came.


    Yunyi thought that if it was really impossible, then she could only use powerful drugs. Ordinary drugs would not work for these specially trained people.


    Just do what you say, and if you delay it any longer, it will be dawn if you can''t get into the study.


    So Yunyi tried the wind direction, found a position downwind, and threw a powerful potion out.


    After a while, Yun Yi found out that the dark guard had been tricked and fell asleep leaning against the tree.


    Yunyi quickly entered King Jing''s study and searched carefully. As a result, except for a stack of silver notes in the cabinet, he found a bunch of keys in a hidden place, and found nothing else.


    After looking at the bank note, it looked like it was about 70,000 to 80,000 taels. Yun Yi put the bank note away, thinking in her mind why there was no dark room in the study in the palace, which was not scientific at all.


    stared at the bunch of keys for a long time, thinking that it must be an important thing in such a secret place. Besides, it is impossible for a prince to keep such a bunch of keys in person unless there is a secret behind the key.


    Yunyi finds it more and more interesting. It seems that these princes are not simple. Maybe the second prince was also calculated by these brothers at that time. He had been unable to figure it out before.


    The emperor is so optimistic about the second prince, why did he take risks and harm his father, the most important thing is that people have found out, if there is no other prince''s handwriting, Yun Yi would not believe it.


    But the second prince, Long Jinghao, deserved it. He always wanted to harm Long Jingrui, and felt that Long Jingrui was blocking his way. Now Yun Yi has figured out how the emperor treats Long Jingrui well.


    is simply harming people invisible. Long Jingrui is indeed excellent, and now everything is his life. After the instigation of people with a heart, the father-son relationship between Long Jingrui and Prince Qing was separated.


    Prince Qing always felt that his son was closer to the sage, and that his son''s identity was more valuable than himself. There was always the idea that his son was out of his control.


    And the emperor''s kindness to Long Jingrui was based on knowing that Long Jingrui couldn''t last until 30 years old, and no matter how high the title was, he would not be a threat to those princes.


    When Long Jingrui was recuperating in Lingyan City before, those people who were placed in the army were probably afraid that if Long Jingrui had any good or bad, it would be difficult to take over and control those soldiers and affect their control of military power.


    It''s just that the emperor still doesn''t know that Long Jingrui has noticed it and has responded. If he knows this, I am afraid that the peaceful days of Prince Rui''s mansion will be gone.


    Yunyi didn''t stay too long, she just paid attention to the bunch of keys in her heart, quickly left the study, avoided the night patrol in the mansion, and left the Jingwang mansion.


    Originally, I came out tonight just to give them a lesson and add some obstacles, so I didn''t catch them all like before.


    After exiting Prince Jing''s mansion, he turned and looked at the fire in the courtyard of the mansion. Yun Yi snorted coldly, thinking that it should stop for a while now.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 963： Looking for insiders

    Chapter 963 Pursuing Insiders


    Yunyi speeded up and returned to Prince Rui''s mansion, went into the space to change out of his night clothes, took a shower in the villa, and dried his hair before leaving the space.


    I went to the next room to see that my sons were sleeping peacefully. Then I went back to the room and lay down. I thought to myself that Long Jingrui didn''t know how things were going. Where is he now?


    At this time, Long Jingrui was resting at a station. They found an insider from the past, and they wanted to rush over non-stop to see if they could find out the truth of the year.


    The insiders of the year were either disposed of or sent away. It was not easy to find a sincere person who would tell the truth.


    The more difficult it is, the more Long Jingrui wants to find out what happened in the past, to make the sage so jealous of their Qing Palace, he must be destroyed before he is willing to give up.


    Lying on the bed of the inn thinking about his wife and children, he didn¡¯t know how well they were in the capital. It¡¯s been more than a month since they came out. I will try to finish things as soon as possible and return to Beijing to accompany their mother and son as soon as possible.


    The next day, when Yun Yi woke up, it was already late, and just after taking a shower, Yuezhu asked Xuejian and the others to bring breakfast.


    Yuezhu said: "Princess, it''s getting late, you have breakfast first, we should set off later."


    Yunyi asked, "Where to go?"


    Yuezhu said: "Princess, you forgot, a few days ago you made an appointment with the second young lady of the General Protector''s Mansion and the third young lady of the Wuguo Gong''s mansion to go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to see the Princess Longcan today."


    Yunyi patted himself on the forehead and said, "How could I forget about this, fortunately, Yuezhu, you reminded me."


    The breakfast prepared by the maids consisted of porridge, boiled eggs, small steamed buns, shaomai, and two small cold dishes. Yunyi finished the meal quickly.


    instructed the maids to carry the sons over and feed Ke Ge''er''s milk, while watching the maidservants feed the rice noodles to Brother Bin and Brother Feng to finish eating, so he was relieved.


    After playing with his sons for a while, he got up and went back to the house to change a piece of clothes. Then he took out the gifts that he had prepared before, and took Xuejian and Dongqing out of Prince Rui''s mansion to meet at the appointed place.


    When Yunyi and the others arrived, only the carriage from Duke Wu¡¯s mansion arrived. Yunyi greeted Zhao Rui, the third cousin, through the curtain of the carriage, and the carriage from General Huguo¡¯s mansion also arrived.


    The three carriages went to the Prime Minister''s Mansion together. Long Can married Li Yu, the eldest son of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, two years ago. Not long ago, he gave birth to a big fat son. Today is the day of the full moon.


    Yunyi prepared a set of accessories designed by herself for the child. The patterns are very novel, and they were specially made in the jewelry store opened by the aunt and the others at the Wuguo Gongfu.


    I just got it back a few days ago, it¡¯s really quite delicate.


    When they arrived, there was already a lot of traffic in front of the gate of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and they got off at the gate of the mansion and walked inside together.


    Mrs. Li saw that the maid brought the three in, and knew that it was her daughter-in-law''s handkerchief, so she hurriedly greeted her and greeted Yun Yi, "I have seen Princess Rui."


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "Mrs. Li doesn''t have to be so polite. If it''s from my brother, I''m considered a junior."


    Mrs. Li smiled and said, "The number of etiquette cannot be discarded, one yard is equal to one yard."


    Then he nodded to Zhao Rui and Mu Yue, and said, "Welcome to the two young ladies."


    Zhao Rui said, "Mrs. Li, I don''t know if we can go and see the princess and the child now."


    Mrs. Li said, "Of course you can, I''ll ask the maid to take you there."


    After finishing speaking, he said to the maid next to him, "You take these distinguished guests to the eldest young lady''s courtyard."


    The maid replied, "Yes, ma''am."


    Mu Yue smiled at Madam Li and said, "Then let''s go first, Madam is busy first."


    Several people followed the maid all the way to the yard where Long Can lived. Mu Yue said, "I don''t know if Long Can has gained weight after sitting this month."


    Zhao Rui said: "We are the only ones who did not gain weight after Yun Yi gave birth."


    Then he turned his head and asked, "I really don''t know how you maintain it. I think you are in better shape than before you gave birth, and your skin is more delicate."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I''ll send you some skin care products another day, the kind that can be applied to the body."


    Zhao Rui said with a smile: "Then I can wait." The laughing one is happy.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 964： dissatisfied

    Chapter 964 Dissatisfaction


    Yunyi nodded and said to Zhao Rui and Mu Yue, "I''ll send it to you in a few days."


    Mu Yue said, "Mother has told you how many times in the mansion. You have time to take the children to live there for a while, so the mansion can be more lively."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "After these few days, I took Bin''er and they stayed for a few days. I really miss my mother."


    Mu Yue said, "Father and the others have been very busy recently. They haven''t returned to the manor for a long time. If you can stay there, mother will be happier."


    Yunyi has already received news from Zhan Yi and the others, and now the border is not calm again, I am afraid that Dongjun and Mobei will start to move again, and this has been peaceful for a few years.


    I heard from Zhan Yi that there was a pest infestation in some prefectures and counties in Dongjun since the beginning of last fall. Food in many places has not been recovered, making life difficult for the people.


    It must be Dongjun''s authority who thought about the country''s tyranny, no matter how hard it is, it is the common people.


    Several people had already arrived at Long Can''s yard during the conversation. The maid led them into the room directly. The little maid who led the way said to the people inside: "This is the handkerchief handed by the young lady, and the madam asked me to bring it here."


    After finishing speaking, the maid said to Yun Yi and the others, "The servant will retire first."


    Yunyi and the others nodded and followed the maid next to Long Can into the inner room. Before the maid could report, Long Can who was sitting on the bed saw Yun Yi and the others who came in.


    smiled and waved his hand and said, "I''ve been looking forward to you since the beginning of the morning, why did you come here?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "We all have children, you can only go out after the children are settled. After a while, you will know how it feels."


    Mu Yue said: "The princess is right, in a few days you will know why we came late."


    After speaking, everyone laughed, and the other female relatives in the room got up and greeted Yun Yi and said, "I have seen Princess Rui."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Today, everyone is the guest of the county master, so you don''t need to be too polite."


    The female family members of Beppu in the house also greeted Mu Yue and Zhao Rui: "Mrs. Lu Ershao, Madam Lin Sanshao."


    When the people in the room saw that the princess'' girlfriend and handkerchief had been handed in, they all got up and said goodbye, leaving space for them.


    Yun Yi said: "Does it seem to be recovering well?"


    Long Can said with a smile: "It''s not that the ginseng honey you sent to me played a big role, or my little life would be at risk."


    Yunyi said: "Look at what you said, how can it be so serious."


    Long Can''s face changed, and he said, "The female doctor in the palace said that I was born with a small pelvis. If it weren''t for those ginseng honey, I might not be able to get through it."


    Zhao Rui and Mu Yue listened, and after a while, they were afraid that they didn''t know such a thing would happen.


    Yunyi also happened to meet someone from the Prime Minister''s mansion that day to come to the palace to ask for a female doctor, so she knew that, so she sent Yuezhu to the Prime Minister''s mansion just in case, and sent some ginseng honey over.


    Long Can said: "Sister-in-law, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know if my son and I would be safe."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, everything is over, you''ll be fine."


    Mu Yue also said at this time: "Yeah, don''t think about it, county master, it''s all over."


    Zhao Rui said, "Where''s the little guy, come over and let''s take a look."


    Long Can then patted his head and said, "Yes, look at my memory."


    said to the maid who was standing on the side: "Go and bring the little son over."


    The maid replied: "Yes, the county master." This is the person Long Can brought here.


    This mansion can also be amused. The maid brought by Long Can has always called Long Can the county master, and the maid in the mansion listened to the Prime Minister''s wife''s instructions and always called Long Can the young lady.


    This is a long story. Mrs. Li always wanted her eldest son to marry the niece of her parents'' family, but her son never agreed. Later, after Prime Minister Li and Prince Yu settled their children''s marriage, Mrs. Li was not satisfied with the little princess of Prince Yu''s mansion. .


    She always said that the eldest son should find a wife who can stand up to the prestige. The little princess of Yuwangfu was spoiled by the mansion, and she was too simple to be afraid that she would not be able to bear the status of the eldest daughter-in-law in the future, so she always disagreed.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 965： Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law natural enemies

    Chapter 965 Natural enemies of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law


    But this matter was decided by Li Cheng in the presence of many ministers and Prince Yu, and it is impossible to go back on his word.


    Mrs. Li was depressed for a long time after her objection was invalid. She found that her son Li Yu was quite fond of this marriage, so she was even more unhappy, and felt that her son was also unfilial.


    Since Long Can got married, this mother-in-law has been looking for trouble, either to concubine her son or to provoke the relationship between the young couple, but it''s a pity that Li Yu didn''t listen to her at all.


    It''s not because of a title that still started a battle in the mansion. Mrs. Li felt that since she married into the prime minister''s mansion as a daughter-in-law, she had to follow the rules of the prime minister''s mansion, so she instructed the servants in the mansion to call Long Can the young lady. .


    But when Long Can married, he brought a lot of servant girls into the house. The servant girls felt that the status of the county master was more noble. Besides, after the other county masters got married, their in-laws still called the county master, so they never changed their words.


    Mrs. Li took this matter and wanted to give Long Can a slap in front of the servants in the house. Long Can was also spoiled and grew up since he was a child.


    So she asked righteously at the time: "This county master was canonized by the Holy One. Although there is no title, it was also recorded on the royal jade plate. Could it be that the mother-in-law has an opinion on the Holy One and the royal family."


    Prime Minister Li didn''t dare to sit back and ignore it as soon as these words came out. Originally, he thought that because he had made a private marriage with Prince Yu''s mansion, it would be fine if his wife was angry and made her angry.


    I didn''t expect that I would look at the docile little county master on weekdays, and I would not give in an inch. I was afraid that things would make things more difficult, so I came forward and said: "Just one name, then it''s over."


    Mrs. Li was obviously unhappy at the time, but Prime Minister Li still used her eyes to signal that she should stop. If this matter was really passed on to the Sage and Prince Yu''s mansion, I was afraid that he would have to follow him.


    Therefore, the servants of the Prime Minister''s Mansion and the people brought by Long Can have always called themselves different names. However, Mrs. Li did not make trouble again because of this matter. She also knew that it was going to be too much trouble. Husband brings trouble.


    Ke''s relationship with Long Can has always been so indifferent, and he never took the initiative to approach his mother-in-law except during the daily greeting time.


    Madam Li did not dare to provoke Long Can casually out of fear of her daughter-in-law''s identity and Prime Minister Li''s warning.


    To put it bluntly, Mrs. Li''s thinking is different from that of other wives. She was angry with her mother-in-law before, and now she wants to find a daughter-in-law who is not a high-ranking and obedient daughter-in-law, so that she can control herself.


    The wife of another family wanted to find herself a higher-ranked man who would help her son, but Mrs. Li didn''t think so. His son was young and promising, and he could rise to the top without external force.


    As a result, her husband invited her back a Buddha without saying a word. The most angry thing was that his son was still guarding him everywhere. If Long Can had not given birth to a son this time, he would have caused trouble again.


    The maid soon brought someone over, and Long Can said, "Look at my son, does he look like me?"


    Zhao Rui said: "Looking at your son''s big man, it''s really hard for you."


    Mu Yue also said: "My sister Ru was only six pounds when she was born. Your son heard that it was six pounds and eight taels. It really made you suffer."


    Long Can said, "No, Li Yu was terrified that day, and he said that he would never be born again." After speaking, he laughed heartlessly.


    Yun Yi looked at the bright smile on Long Can''s face, and thought in her heart that Li Yu was good, having such a mother-in-law is enough, and if her husband was still inconsiderate, it would be a difficult life.


    At this moment, Li Yu''s little sister Li Wenshan came over. After entering the door, she greeted Yun Yi and the people sitting there, and then said, "Sister-in-law, this is what my eldest brother asked me to send."


    Everyone saw her hand over a piece of rice paper with a name written on it, Li Hanze.


    Long Can smiled and said, "Son, you have a name, Li Hanze, does Brother Ze like it?"


    Yun Yi said, "This name must have been given by Prime Minister Li."


    Li Wenshan replied with a light smile: "Yes, the princess is right, it is the father who started it."


    Yun Yi then looked at the sixth young lady of the Li family beside her. She was the same direct descendant as Li Yu. She was handsome and lovely, and her smile was particularly comfortable.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 966： conflict

    Chapter 966 Conflict


    Zhao Rui looked at the time, thinking that it would be time to take the child to meet the guests in a while, so she took out the gift she had prepared.


    The same goes for Mu Yue and Yun Yi, who asked the maids to send gifts. Yun Yi''s set was twice as good as others. Long Can looked at it and said, "Tang sister-in-law, you didn''t design this yourself, right? The child is so innovative and cute."


    Long Can said this is well-founded. Yunyi has cooperated with the Mu family before, and the designs have always been very popular. Obviously, this style has not appeared in Beijing before, and it must be from this girlfriend and sister-in-law. hand.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I have nothing to do, so I designed the style. Please ask my aunt to ask the master in the shop to make it carefully."


    Long Can said excitedly: "It''s really cute."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "You just like it."


    As soon as the congratulatory gift was delivered, I heard footsteps coming here, and then I heard Mrs. Li''s voice coming in, "Is the child ready? It''s time to go out."


    The servant girl who was serving replied: "If you go back to Madam, you''ve already packed up."


    After Mrs. Li bowed to Yun Yi, she nodded to the other female relatives in the room and said, "Then let''s hug and go."


    Yunyi, Zhao Rui, Mu Yue and the others all frowned upon hearing this, this Madam Li is really true, she never asked Long Can if she was tidy up?


    After speaking, she was about to go out. Li Wenshan held her mother in embarrassment and whispered, "Mother, wait for sister-in-law."


    Mrs. Li said, "The guests are waiting outside, she''ll just follow after she packs up."


    Yun Yi glanced at Long Can and said, "Mrs. Li, my maiden''s family is still here, Can''er said just now that the whole family treats her well, but what is Madam Li doing now? "


    At this moment, Princess Yu''s voice came from outside, saying, "My mother, we haven''t seen the little grandson yet, and it''s not too late, what are you in a hurry?"


    Mrs. Li said with a little guilty conscience: "It''s not that it''s getting late, I want to go out and show off with my grandson."


    Li Yu also got the letter at this meeting and rushed over in a hurry. When he entered the door, he saw such a tense scene. He knew that it must be his mother looking for trouble again, and he felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    I didn''t even look at what time it was. I wanted to lose face, so I quickly opened my mouth and said, "Mother-in-law, please come in."


    Mrs. Li said, "Yu''er, aren''t you entertaining male guests in the front yard? You are not needed for entertaining female relatives."


    Li Yu said, "It was my father who asked me to come back and see if there was anything to help in the backyard."


    When Mrs. Li heard her son''s words, she knew that her son was angry, but it was obvious that their mother''s family was late, so it had nothing to do with her, she just came a little earlier.


    So he said, "I''m not looking at the sun just right now and there''s no wind. It''s just right for the child to go out. Besides, my mother-in-law came a little late, so I can''t blame me for not."


    Princess Yu said, "Is it wrong for us to marry our daughter?"


    Li Yu was really angry when he saw his mother-in-law. He must not go wrong today, or the Prime Minister''s Mansion would be a joke.


    Li Yu said to his mother: "Mother, it''s still early. Let my mother-in-law and the others take care of the child first. It''s fine to go out later."


    Mrs. Li said, "I''ll go out a lot, because I''ve seen the time..." She wanted to say something, but Li Yu stopped her with her eyes.


    Mrs. Li was startled when she saw her son''s eyes. No matter how much she protected her daughter-in-law, she never showed such a look. Today, I''m afraid that if she really wants to say more, he can turn against her.


    After thinking about it, I don''t like Long Can even more. When I was about to say something, I heard Yun Yi say, "I really don''t know what''s the point of wasting your time here."


    After finishing speaking, he walked up to Princess Yu and said, "I''ve seen Aunt Huang, let''s go and see Can''er first."


    Princess Yu also thought of how important it is for her little grandson to have her own daughter, so she stopped spending time with Madam Li outside, and went straight to the inner room.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 967： Centrifugal

    Chapter 967 Centrifugal


    Li Yu hugged his son from the maid and followed him in. If today''s events don''t appease the Yue family members well, I''m afraid that the two families will not get along well in the future, and he and Can''er will not be easy to do.


    walked to the door of the inner room, turned around and said to his mother: "Mother, if you don''t want to make your father angry, and you don''t want the Prime Minister''s mansion to become the laughing stock of others today, I advise you to be more rational."


    Mrs. Li''s heart aches with anger, this son is considered a waste of care, and when he has a daughter-in-law, he forgets his mother, but she really doesn''t dare to screw things up, don''t look at Prime Minister Li following her every day.


    But when it comes to major events, she doesn''t dare to gamble, and she is afraid of losing face in front of the guests, so she can only sit down on the outer chair and wait.


    Princess Yu also knew that it was indeed their fault that they were late to Prince Yu¡¯s residence today, so she just accepted it.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Li Yu was kind to her daughter, she would really be able to do something to make them divorced.


    also resented his own prince in his heart. If he hadn''t set up this marriage for Can''er, his baby wouldn''t have to suffer like this. He really hated him.


    I made up my mind that when I go back today, I must have a good talk with the prince, so that he can explain the words to Prime Minister Li.


    Anyway, I don''t want to confront this confused Mrs. Li, I really don''t understand, I can''t explain clearly.


    This is true. Before marrying Prime Minister Li, Mrs. Li didn''t read many books, she just knew a few words. She was not less angry with her mother-in-law.


    So she was determined to find someone to control, even if she had a lower rank, but she didn''t expect her husband to decide the marriage of the eldest son without her consent, and she was always upset.


    Yun Yi asked, "Aunt Huang, why are you guys late today?"


    Princess Yu heard Yun Yi''s question, sighed and said, "I was ready early today, but Fang Lan had a seizure when I was going out, so I hurried over there after I made arrangements."


    Yunyi knew that Fang Lan was the wife of Long Jinghan, the eldest son of Yu Wangfu''s concubine, and she was also a sister-in-law.


    Yunyi said, "When I came, I wondered why I didn''t see anyone from Prince Yu''s Mansion."


    Princess Yu said: "Thank you for being here today, or else Can''er would not have been bullied to death."


    Yun Yi said, "Aunt Huang, I''ll talk about this later, but I''ll do my business first today."


    Princess Yu then took out the things prepared for her little grandson and handed it to the maid next to Long Can. After explaining a few words to Long Can, she said, "Pack up and show up in front of your mother-in-law."


    ignored Li Yu from the beginning to the end. Now she can not argue with Madam Li about today''s matter, it is for the sake of the family''s face, but this matter can''t be left like this.


    This Madam Li is really bullying. Don''t think that if Can''er doesn''t say anything, she doesn''t know what kind of anger she suffers on weekdays.


    Yun Yi said: "Aunt Huang, let''s go to the front and say hello to the female relatives."


    Princess Yu immediately knew Yunyi''s intentions. She was going to support Can''er. She nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go and have a look."


    Li Yu knew that her mother-in-law had an opinion on her about this matter today, and her mother was indeed going too far.


    So after Li Yu arrived at the front yard, he went straight to his father, told his father what happened just now, and then said, "Father, if my mother has always had this attitude, Can''er and I will not be able to live well either. .


    Why don''t you let Can''er and I go out to live in separate houses, so that you don''t have to deal with it in the middle? Besides, I''m afraid my mother-in-law won''t let it go lightly today, so my son will warn you in advance. "


    After saying that, he turned around and went to greet the guests.


    Li Chengbin didn''t think that his wife would cause trouble again today. After hearing this, he had a headache. Because his mother and his wife had always had a bad relationship when he was alive, he felt that he owed her a lot.


    After the death of his mother, he could say that he wanted to compensate his wife. She had the final say in everything in the house, but I never thought that my wife would be so persistent in marrying her son.


    If we continue like this, I am afraid that the Yuwangfu and the Prime Minister''s residence are about to feud, and the attitude of the son just now is obviously impatient, and even the son will be alienated from them if this continues.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 968： you are so patient

    Chapter 968 You are really capable


    Li Chengbin made up his mind in his heart that after today''s full moon banquet, he must give his wife a powerful medicine, and the Prime Minister''s residence can''t stand her tossing like this.


    Yunyi and the others accompanied Long Can to the front yard. First, they arrived at the place where the female relatives rested. The ladies and young ladies of various houses came to see the eldest grandson of the prime minister''s house.


    Whether it was true or false, everyone said some auspicious words. Everyone was discussing Li Hanze. Mrs. Li said to a woman standing in front, "Feiran, hold Brother Ze for everyone to see."


    Yunyi looked at Long Can and saw that her face was not good, so he approached and asked in a low voice, "Who is this?"


    Long Can said: "This is Cheng Feiran, my mother-in-law''s niece, who I told you before."


    Yun Yi understood now, this is the cousin of the Cheng family who wanted to marry Li Yu. Yun Yi looked at Li Yu who came over and said, "Lord Li is so lucky."


    When Li Yu saw Yun Yi''s expression, he knew that this was a sign that Princess Rui was going to do something wrong. He had heard Can''er say before that if her cousin-in-law really lost her temper, it would not be something ordinary people could afford.


    So he walked in three steps and two steps at a faster pace, just in time to see his cousin Cheng Feiran reaching out and wanting to take his son for a hug, and said, "I won''t bother my cousin on this occasion today."


    In fact, Princess Yu and Long Can were both about to have a seizure just now, but they were stopped by Yun Yi. Yun Yi just wanted to see what Li Yu could do. If he really couldn''t give Long Can happiness, he wouldn''t stop Yu himself. The palace vented its anger for Long Can.


    It''s just that Li Yu is quite good, and she also knows that as an ancient man, it is no longer easy to handle the conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law fairly.


    Li Yu''s words made Cheng Feiran''s outstretched hand embarrassed.


    Mrs. Li said, "Yu''er, your cousin is not someone else. What''s wrong with holding Brother Ze for me."


    Li Yu said, "Chan''er is right there. If your mother is tired, you can let her hug her. Otherwise, if these maids are still behind, you won''t have to trouble your cousin."


    Mrs. Li wanted to say something else, when she heard Princess Yu say, "This girl is very good-natured. Which family''s girl is she? Today is my grandson''s full moon banquet. Is this trying to steal the limelight of my family''s Can''er?"


    When everyone heard Princess Yu''s words, they also felt that there was something wrong with the wife of the prime minister''s mansion. The daughter-in-law was right in front of her, so what was the matter with letting the niece of the family''s family come out in the limelight.


    Li Yu saw that things were getting worse and he said to the maid next to him, "Take Miss Biao down and have a rest."


    When the two maids were about to step forward, Cheng Feiran, who was standing in front, said, "Cousin, my aunt has no other intentions. I don''t want to be tired of my cousin, that''s why I want me to help hold Brother Xia Ze.


    Why did my cousin treat my aunt like this? You and I grew up together. I know very well who you are. Say something I shouldn''t have said. After you marry your cousin, you will focus on your cousin. Do you know that How sad my aunt must be. "


    Many ladies and young ladies looked at Long Can with disgust, and felt that it was Long Can who provoked Li Yu and made Li Yu unfilial to his mother.


    Yunyi hates this kind of white lotus woman the most, who can''t kill someone with a knife.


    opened his mouth and said, "I dare to ask the girl that she means that she will marry in the future, and she likes to let her husband follow her in-laws'' will, regardless of whether things are right or wrong, and treat you as an outsider, right?"


    Cheng Feiran saw that it was a young woman asking the question, because she had never seen Yunyi before and didn''t know that she was Princess Rui, so she thought she was a young lady from the house, and said, "As a child, shouldn''t you be filial to your parents?"


    Yun Yi said: "Well said, all the ladies present can hear it clearly, this Miss Cheng is a good candidate for a daughter-in-law, whoever wants to start sooner, such a good daughter-in-law is difficult to hold a lantern. Find it."


    Cheng Feiran said with an ugly face: "Miss, without you, it''s not your turn to take care of my affairs."


    Yun Yi said with a half-smile, "So you understand this truth, but I thought you didn''t. In front of us family members, you want to throw dirty water on us Chan''er and provoke the relationship between their husband and wife, you It''s really endearing."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 969： support

    Chapter 969 Support


    Cheng Feiran looked wronged and said, "I don''t have it, you can''t wrong me."


    Yunyi said, "Do you know what day it is today?"


    Cheng Feiran said: "Of course I know, I''m not stupid."


    Yunyi said again: "Since you know what it looks like today, why do you still do things that make yourself ugly."


    Cheng Feiran said angrily: "What did I do to make you say that about me."


    Yun Yi said: "If you want to dominate the guest, anyone with a discerning eye can see it. I really didn''t expect to have a lot of thoughts at such a young age."


    Cheng Feiran said: "It was my aunt who asked me to help, how can you say that to me?"


    Yun Yi said: "Fake your understanding and pretend to be confused. You are really talented, and the people here are not fools."


    Most of the people present today know that Mrs. Li likes her mother''s niece, and she wants her son Li Yu to marry her back to the mansion. Unfortunately, Li Yu never agrees. This is known to the upper class in the capital, and it is not a big secret.


    There are not many female family members who come to Yu Wangfu. Except for Princess Yu, I am afraid that she can''t hold back Mrs. Li in terms of identity. Yunyi is not only Long Can''s best friend and handkerchief, but also Long Can''s cousin.


    Yunyi would never watch Long Can be bullied. Anyone with a discerning eye would know why Mrs. Li did what she did today, didn''t she just want to lift up her niece in front of everyone and make Long Can disgraced?


    Moreover, he wanted to push Cheng Feiran forward. It was better for his son to accept his niece because of public opinion, or to fulfill their wish. It''s a pity that he met Yunyi today, so how could he easily spare her.


    Yunyi said: "Whose full moon banquet is not the child and the mother are the protagonists? Could it be that you want everyone to treat you as a servant girl in the prime minister''s house?"


    The ladies and young ladies who were present looked at Cheng Feiran with even more disdain. They felt that the daughter of the Cheng family was thinking too much and wanted to crowd out the little princess.


    It is true that on a day like today, either the mother of the child is holding it, or the maid next to her is holding it. It is really inappropriate for this young lady to hold the child to show off on such an occasion, not to mention that there were rumors like that before.


    Cheng Feiran saw the girl in front of her being unrelenting towards her, so she said, "You, an outside guest, have no right to point fingers in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, why should you control me?"


    Xuejian beside Yunyi wanted to slap this woman for a long time, but was stopped by Yunyi''s eyes.


    Yunyi knew what day it was today, but he didn''t want to ruin Long Can''s good day.


    Yunyi showed a faint smile and said, "Why should I, I have to ask Prime Minister Li."


    Now Li Yu is really afraid of this Princess Rui. Judging from this posture, if her cousin doesn''t bow her head, she won''t be able to let it go.


    Princess Yu said: "After today, I will send someone to pick up Can''er to return to Prince Yu''s residence for a few days. My mother-in-law should have no opinion."


    Mrs. Li knew that she was too impatient today, and was afraid that things would get out of hand, so she replied, "How can I have an opinion? It''s not far away, and I can come back anytime."


    Li Yu said, "Mother, it''s been a long time since their mother and son came out. They have to go past the male guest, so I''ll take them there."


    Mrs. Li also knew that if the trouble continued today, it would only be seen as a joke, so she could only nod her head in agreement.


    Cheng Feiran looked at the distant cousin, her fingernails were about to break her heart, and she swore in her heart that she would make her cousin accept her, no matter what method was used.


    After Long Can was taken away by Li Yu, Yun Yi and the others also found a place to sit down. It could be seen that Princess Yu was really angry today. She used to hear the maids report back to the mansion, but today she saw it with her own eyes.


    Prime Minister Li knew what happened here in a blink of an eye. Prime Minister Li''s face darkened after hearing this, and it seemed that the Cheng family should be beaten.


    Yun Yizhi remembered his sons, so he appeased Princess Haoyu and left the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    When Yunyi returned to the mansion, he saw Yuezhu who was anxiously waiting at the entrance of the mansion. Seeing the carriage came back, he ran over and said, "Princess, you are back, the little prince and the two little princes are crying now."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 970： find an insider

    Chapter 970 Find the insider


    Yunyi got off the carriage quickly, walked into the house and walked towards Qingzhuyuan.


    Before entering the hospital, he heard the cries of his sons and asked, "How long have you been crying?"


    Yuezhu replied: "It''s been almost two quarters of an hour, no matter how you coax it, if you don''t come back, the servants will be ready to send someone through the Prime Minister''s Mansion to find you."


    Yunyi quickly entered the room and said, "Brother Bin, Brother Ke, Brother Feng, the concubine is back."


    As soon as the three children heard the voice of the mother-in-law, the cry of ''wow'' became more intense, and Yun Yi said, "What''s the matter, why are you crying more fiercely?"


    But Yun Yi was so distressed that she hurriedly took over the most crying Feng Geer and said, "Mother, concubine, is not coming back, so many people are inconvenient to take you with you today, and mother concubine also goes out to do errands on weekdays. I''ve never seen you cry like this."


    I didn''t know how many good things were said, and after a long time of coaxing, the three sons stopped crying, and it was half an hour after they were comforted.


    helped the maids to bathe the sons, changed their clothes, and started feeding when the sons were in a good mood.


    After everything was in order, Yun Yi said to the maids, "The weather is good today, so prepare to take the young masters to the small garden to soak up the sun."


    The maids replied, "Yes, princess."


    Just as the maids were getting ready, Yuezhu came in and said, "Princess, Zhanyun is here, I have something to report."


    Yun Yi said: "Let him wait in the side hall."


    Yuezhu replied, "Yes."


    Yunyi walked up to the sons and said, "Little fellows, the concubine has something to deal with. I will take a leave of absence from you, and I will go to the small garden to find you later."


    He also laughed after saying that, the sons are so old, and they are really nervous, how could they understand, but I was really afraid of these few crying.


    said to Yuezhu, Yuelan and the others with some anxiety: "You guys follow along, I''ll go look for you later."


    Yuezhu and Yuelan said at the same time, "Yes, princess."


    Yun Yi entered the side hall, Zhan Yun got up and said, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi asked, "Tell me."


    Zhanyun replied, "Then Bai Ting was on her way to Zhuangzi this morning when she was hit by a frightened carriage on the opposite side. Her legs were broken and her brain was not clear."


    Yunyi said, "What''s the use of keeping her."


    Zhanyun said: "It has been sold."


    Yunyi played with a string of beads in his hand and said, "Very good, I''m sure there will be news over there soon."


    Zhanyun said, "I also talked to Song Qin about the general situation."


    Yun Yi said, "It''s time to tell her, lest she be kind and cause me trouble in the future."


    On the other side, Long Jingrui finally found the palace servant who was beside the late emperor after several days of turnover.


    It''s just that the man said that he didn''t know anything, and then he kept avoiding it, and Long Jingrui kept his door closed for several days.


    Maybe it was because he saw Long Jingrui''s sincerity, or maybe he figured it out. On this day, people invited Long Jingrui and his entourage in.


    After ??Long Jingrui repeated his intention, the man fell into memory.


    Long Jingrui was not in a hurry, just sat there waiting for him to speak.


    But the man came back to his senses and said, "Is it still necessary to worry about those old things now?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Human life is at stake. This may be a trivial matter for others, but it is very important to this king, and we must find a truth."


    The person in front of him used to be an old man named Shunde who was in front of the late emperor. He was also the person who knew what happened at that time. He only escaped the disaster because he was on leave because of an incident at home, but after that, many people wanted his life.


    There is no way to move to this remote place with his family, so he can live in peace.


    Long Jingrui learned from Shunde that the will made by the late emperor was passed down to Prince Qing a hundred years later, but the matter was unintentionally known by the current sage of Prince Mu at that time.


    When Prince Qing was on an errand in the south, the late emperor fell ill, and Prince Mu was moved.


    Shunde was also on the way back to Beijing when he received a message from his brother from the same family, telling him that it was important not to return to Beijing to save his life.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 971： Cleaner was blown up

    Chapter 971


    Shunde still does not know the note with the news, how the senior brother took the risk to send it out of the palace, and later Shunde knew that something happened in the palace, and the master went.


    After being hunted down several times, he left his original residence with his family in secret to save his life.


    After ??Long Jingrui was silent, he thought about the news and inferences he had obtained before, and there was nothing he didn''t understand, such a royal uncle with a human face and a beast-like heart.


    For his own selfish desires, he did rebellious things, and then pretended to be generous as if nothing had happened, always thinking about his younger brother and nephew, and making everyone in the world think he was a benevolent ruler. What a ridiculous thing.


    Long Jingrui sent someone to send the Shunde family to a safer place, and then brought Song Hong and others to the headquarters of Mingyan Pavilion, and then returned to Beijing after arranging the next things.


    In the palace, the queen has been angry all morning. She is the head of the harem. If such a thing happens, it must be thoroughly investigated, but she doesn''t want to make it a big issue. Wouldn''t it be a joke to other concubines in the palace.


    When the maids woke up, no one could believe that what they saw was real. The queen woke up with the sound of the mammy''s panic call. stolen."


    The queen was stunned for a moment, then she slowly got up and said, "Mother, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    The Queen ?? did not believe that theft would happen in the palace, let alone her Fengyi Palace. Whoever has the courage to make trouble in the palace is courting death.


    But when she sat up and saw the scene outside the bed tent, she was still taken aback by the sight in front of her.


    The queen sat up straight, reached out and rubbed her eyes, and said, "What''s going on?"


    The grandmother in front of the bed said, "This is what the maids looked like when they woke up this morning."


    The Queen ?? was completely awake now. She quickly got out of bed and looked at the bedroom, and then rushed out to look at the outer room.


    The Queen ?? then got furious and said, "Are all the guards in the palace dead?"


    Mamma said: "I have already sent someone to look for it, and no abnormality was found in the palace last night."


    The Queen ?? said with an ugly face: "Could it be that this thief came from the palace, but this is simply impossible."


    If this is the case, wouldn''t she, the harem lord, also take responsibility, but what should I do now.


    The Queen ?? asked, "What''s the situation in the warehouse?"


    Mamma replied in a low voice: "Except for those made in the palace with a mark, all others have been lost."


    The Queen''s flesh hurts, that''s what she''s saved over the years, and if she finds out who did it, he''ll be cut to pieces.


    But at this moment, it is definitely impossible to tell the truth. After calming down, he said: "Mother, take some people to search the palace carefully, and say that Fengyi Palace lost something last night."


    Then he said to the confidant maid beside him: "Go and sort out the rest of the things in the warehouse and make a list, and then pick out some and put them on first."


    Seeing that it was getting late, the concubines of the various palaces would come to greet them soon, and the palace people in Fengyi Palace hurriedly got busy.


    The queen called the confidant **** again, and instructed: "Go to each palace gate to check the entry and exit conditions last night, and be more careful."


    On the same day, the same scene as the Queen''s Fengyi Palace happened in King Jing''s mansion. King Jing, who had just recovered a little, was very angry, except for the items made in the palace, all the objects were thrown away.


    King Jing also did not dare to speak out, because it was too embarrassing.


    The incident with the Royal Hunting Ground was already bad enough. If it were revealed that thieves would enter the house again, and they were looted, the emperor would be very disappointed with himself.


    Immediately, the father and the emperor are about to start the matter of establishing the crown prince. This is a loss that he can only eat, and he secretly investigates to see who dares to reach out to his Jingwangfu.


    After Zhan Yunpeng''s trial, Yun Yi personally picked it up. Seeing that the younger brother who was brought by the guard was in good spirits, Yun Yi smiled and said, "Get on the carriage, go back and take a good rest."


    Zhan Yunpeng smiled and said, "Okay."


    said at the same time: "Just let the guards come to pick me up, why did my sister come here in person?"


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 972： Zheng family was beaten for corrupting money

    Chapter 972 The Zheng family was beaten


    Yunyi looked at Zhan Yunpeng and smiled: "Of course my sister has to come over at such an important moment."


    Zhan Yunpeng felt warm in his heart and asked, "Where are the little nephews?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "In the mansion, I asked the carpenter in the mansion to make a few carts for them, and let the maids push them around the mansion when the weather is good, and now it is not as much as before. Sticky."


    Yunyi directly took Zhan Yunpeng back to Prince Rui''s mansion, let him wash and change clothes first, and instructed the maids to get ready to eat.


    After Zhan Yunpeng washed up and cleaned up, the food was already on the table, all of which he liked to eat. He was so moved that he looked up at Yun Yi and said, "Let my sister worry about Peng''er."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I''m just your little brother, it''s not right to worry, eat quickly and go to rest early."


    Far away in Zhanchengqing, Beiwo, looking at the direction of the capital today, I thought in my heart that Peng''er should have left the examination room.


    Being a father, I really didn''t pass the test at all. I didn''t even have a test in the capital, and I don''t know how Peng''er performed this time.


    Feeling a little annoyed, he led his horse out of the yamen by himself, and wanted to walk along the main road all the way out of the city, and by the way, to experience the public sentiment.


    The North Woburn is barren, and most of the hillsides are deserted. Since the promotion of economic forests, the hills have now formed a scale and are no longer so desolate.


    It¡¯s just that at the end of February, the earth has not yet rejuvenated, and there is still no greenery on the mountain.


    Zhan Chengqing passed by a tea shed. Some thirsty, he tied his horse into the tea shed, ready to drink a cup of hot tea to quench his thirst before leaving.


    As soon as he sat down, Xiao Er came over and asked, "What do you want, the guest officer?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Just serve a pot of hot tea."


    The second said: "Guest officer, we still have refreshments here. Would you like to have a taste?"


    Zhan Chengqing saw Xiao Er''s enthusiasm and said, "Then let''s have a taste."


    Little Er smiled and said, "Guest officer, wait a moment, I''ll be here soon."


    Zhan Chengqing looked around and saw that there were also guests drinking tea in twos and threes. The tea shed is located at the three-way intersection of the official road, so passers-by can come and rest.


    Xiao Er brought up what Zhan Chengqing wanted and said, "Please take it slow."


    As soon as I poured a cup of tea and prepared to drink it, I saw a few farmers and shopkeepers coming over to greet me. At first, I didn''t take it seriously, but I heard one of them say: "The old lady of the Zheng family is really interesting.


    He instigated the son of his family to ask the Shen family for money, saying that if he didn''t give the money, the marriage would be messed up. As a result, the Shen family was not easy to provoke. Back to the village. "


    The shopkeeper said: "It really deserves it. Originally, the eldest of the Zheng family was able to marry the Shen family''s direct daughter. Take it out and lose it, is this what people do?"


    Just happened to pass by someone and said, "You are also talking about the Zheng family. I just came from there, and Mrs. Zheng is still scolding people in the yard."


    "What''s the use of scolding people? It was the eldest of the Zheng family who asked for a lot of money back then, but the daughter-in-law is generous. People in their old home often ask for things from others, but they have a bad mind and want more. many.


    In the end, he had a crooked mind and wanted to occupy all the family''s property. The Zheng family was kind to the Shen family when they didn''t kill them last time. To marry a second time.


    When I came back, I told Mrs. Zheng that she went to the Shen residence in a whimsical way to defraud the money. The good money was beaten up by the family''s servants and made a joke in the village. "


    "Speaking of which, the boss of the Zheng family is still an idiot. What kind of life did you spend when you married Miss Shen? Yilai stretched out her hands to eat and open her mouth, and all she ate was fine grains, and long-term laborers were employed in the field work, and there was no need for Go down to work.


    is often called by Mrs. Zheng to help the old house to work in the fields. Mr. Zheng is a little reluctant. Mrs. Zheng is helping her brothers now, and her nephews will be filial to their big house in the future. "


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 973： I really dont know how to die

    Chapter 973 I really don''t know how to live or die


    "Boss Zheng just can''t think about it. Although the Shen family has only given birth to one girl, but with the help of the Shen family, I am afraid that I will not have a good life in the future. Besides, the Shen family is not short of money.


    There are servants waiting for you. What are you afraid of? He has to listen to his mother instigating the son of the second brother''s family to come over. It is reasonable that Miss Shen is not willing to do so. "


    "If Boss Zheng were tougher, his mother and second brother''s family wouldn''t dare to attack his daughter, and the daughter-in-law who later married into the house was very powerful. Hey, this person''s heart is not enough to swallow an elephant.


    The Shen family didn''t deal with the Zheng family before, that was the benevolence of the family. Now, what is the Zheng family? He dares to come to the house to threaten the wrong money. Isn''t this sent to the door to ask for a beating? "


    "I''ve heard that the young lady of the Shen family is married to the prefect. The Shen family probably doesn''t know it yet. If the prefect knows this, they won''t be able to spare the Zheng family."


    "It''s true or false, this Miss Shen''s life is really good, and the second marriage can marry such a good family."


    "What are you thinking about, people were originally able to marry a good family, but they accidentally fell into the water when they were traveling. The boss of the Zheng family had to save them before marrying into the Zheng family."


    "That''s right, the Zheng family has also been beaten, so it''s time to stop."


    When Zhan Chengqing heard this, he understood that Shen Yan''s previous husband''s family went to the Shen residence to find trouble.


    Humph, I really don¡¯t know how to live or die.


    Zhan Chengqing drank tea unhurriedly, listening to the gossip of the people in the tea shed, but he was not in a hurry.


    The time passed quickly, and the results of the exam will come out soon. Zhan Yunpeng lived up to expectations and won the second place, and successfully entered the list of the next month''s palace exam.


    After the old marquis of Huaiyang Houfu Zhanhongzhang became famous, he sent someone to Zhanfu to ask Zhan Yunpeng to return to Huaiyanghoufu.


    Zhan Yunpeng returned to Huaiyang Hou''s mansion and went to the backyard to ask grandmother Ann to say hello, and then went to the front yard study to find grandfather.


    Zhan Yunpeng entered the study and greeted him: "The grandson has seen his grandfather."


    Zhan Hongzhang said happily: "Okay, good, good, it really gave me the face of Huaiyang Houfu."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Grandfather, Peng''er still has many shortcomings and needs to work hard."


    In fact, he can do better in the test. He heard some implication from his sister''s words before, so he should not be too sharp.


    Zhan Hongzhang smiled and said, "This time, the Marquis of Huaiyang is going to hold a banquet for you to celebrate."


    Zhan Yunpeng is similar to Yun Yi in that he is low-key. He doesn''t like high-profile publicity, so he said: "Grandfather, there will be a palace exam next month, and I want to study more homework.


    So let¡¯s forget about the celebration, we¡¯ll talk about everything after the temple test, what do you think? "


    Zhan Hongzhang said: "Peng''er is right, the palace test really needs to be well prepared, then everything will be discussed after the palace test is over."


    On this day, Yunyi finished the design of the stroller and let Zhanxiao deliver it to Mu Liang. Presumably this one will be loved by everyone once it goes on sale.


    Yun Yi was about to accompany his sons to go out to sunbathe, but Bai Zhi came in and reported: "Princess, the seventh young master and young lady from the three patriarchs of the Zhan family are here."


    Yunyi said: "Let them wait in the front yard, I''ll go right over."


    Bai Zhi replied: "Yes, princess."


    Yun Yi thought that the last time he refused was so thorough, and this time the couple came together again, which made no sense.


    Yunyi sent the sons to the small garden, and without going back to change clothes, he greeted the sons and went to the front yard.


    Zhan Mingyu and Ge Nian saw Yunyi come in and said politely, "I have seen the princess."


    Yunyi walked up and said, "Get up and sit down."


    After Yunyi was seated, he asked straight to the point, "Is there something wrong with you coming here?"


    Ge Nian looked at Zhan Mingyu a little embarrassedly, Zhan Mingyu stood up: "Princess, what Nian''er said last time, we thought about it carefully later, it really embarrassed the princess.


    So we discussed it again, and still wanted to trouble the princess to help us accommodate. We only need to get the goods from there and sell it. I wonder if the princess can help us. "


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 974： Kaikyo

    Chapter 974 Return to Beijing


    Yunyi looked at Zhan Mingyu and said that they were still from the same clan. She could feel that Zhan Mingyu didn''t lie, so she said, "I can take the lead for you, but you need to negotiate the price yourself."


    Zhan Mingyu smiled and nodded and said, "Then I really thank the princess. I was just transferred back to Beijing last month, and this was the only way to smooth things out, so I brought Nian''er over to trouble the princess again."


    Yunyi said: "It happened that my father was there, and it was a convenient thing, not to mention that we were originally from the same clan."


    Zhan Mingyu didn''t stay too long when he saw that it was done, got up and took Ge Nian to say goodbye and left.


    And Beiwo and Shen Yan''s ex-in-law''s family welcomed a group of officials early in the morning, saying that it was the matter of the Zheng family going to the Shen family''s family to defraud money before the investigation, but the Zheng family was terrified.


    The Zheng family started arguing with each other after a while, and the leading official ordered the male to reward the top ten boards and the female family members to reward the five boards, as an example!


    And before leaving, the leading official said to the Zheng family: "Next time, let your family stay in prison enough."


    The Zheng family was frightened and said: "I don''t dare, I don''t dare anymore."


    They really didn''t dare any more. They were beaten by the servants of the Shen family, but it wasn''t good enough. This made the official beaten again, and they would detour when they saw the Shen family.


    Zhan Chengqing was very satisfied with the reaction of the Zheng family after learning about the incident. He took out 20 taels of silver from his sleeve and said, "It''s hard for you to go this far. I''ll take this money to treat everyone to something to eat."


    The official took the money and said, "Your Excellency is so polite. It''s what your subordinates and others should do. The Zheng family is indeed shameless, and it''s right to teach you some lessons."


    Zhan Chengqing nodded and said, "Go down and rest."


    After waiting for the people to leave, Zhan Chengqing looked at the time, put on the written letter, packed up his things, left the government office, and walked to the Xiaoyao Logistics Escort Bureau.


    The days passed by, and soon the end of March, Zhan Yunpeng also ushered in the day of the palace examination.


    Yunyi didn''t ask too much, just said: "Just play normally."


    Originally, Yun Yi wanted his younger brother to keep a low profile, but thinking that his younger brother is Mr. Sun''s disciple after all, he must not let the master lose face. Besides, if it is because of his own affairs, it seems that it is not very good to affect his younger brother.


    So this time in the palace exam, Yun Yi will specifically tell his younger brother that it is good to play normally.


    Presumably even if one day something happened between Prince Rui''s mansion and the sage, the sage couldn''t involve her mother''s family. Maybe he thought too much before, after all, this is the matter of Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Long Jingrui hurried to the capital after dealing with the matter of Ming Yan Pavilion.


    Yunyi took her three sons to bask in the sun in the small garden. Before, she chose a simple rattle in the space. At least there is this object here, but there is no high-quality material in the space, nor the exquisiteness of later generations.


    Yunyi was teasing his three sons there and said, "Son, look here, look here, whether it sounds good or not."


    Long Jingrui went directly to Qingzhuyuan after returning to the mansion. Just as he was passing by the small garden, he saw his little wife from a distance teasing his three sons with a bright smile.


    In the small park, the spring flowers that Yunyi instructed people to plant have already bloomed. They were just there to bask in the sun. The sun was shining on Yunyi''s body.


    Yunyi turned his head inadvertently, and saw Long Jingrui standing in the distance, his eyes turned red, and his son couldn''t care about it.


    threw himself into Long Jingrui''s arms. If it weren''t for the outside, Yun Yi would probably jump on Long Jingrui''s body, and he still noticed that he was outside.


    Yunyi said with a coquettish tone, "Jing Rui, you are finally back."


    Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi tightly and said, "I''m back."


    Yunyi whispered, "I miss you so much."


    Long Jingrui also said, "I miss Yier too."


    Long Jingrui glanced at his son, and directly picked up Yunyi and walked towards Qingzhuyuan, Yunyi said quickly, "Let me down and go by yourself."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 975： Give my handsome husband back

    Chapter 975 Return my handsome husband


    Long Jingrui didn''t listen to her at all, and walked quickly with Yunyi in his arms.


    Yunyi said again: "The sons are still in the small garden."


    Long Jingrui said: "Let them bask in the sun again, Yier didn''t say before that more sun exposure is good for them."


    The two returned to Qingzhuyuan and entered the room, and Long Jingrui couldn''t wait to kiss.


    After walking for a few months, I really wanted to kill this little woman. The two of them were tired of being crooked in the house for a while, and they also worried that it was not convenient to do bad things in the bright day and day.


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui and said, "You wash and change clothes first, and I will cook for you myself. You have lost weight these days."


    Long Jingrui nodded, but he didn''t let go when he hugged her.


    Yunyi could only say to the door: "Zi Su, prepare water."


    Outside the door, Zi Su heard the princess''s instructions and quickly left for the errand.


    Hot water came in after a while.


    Yun Yijiao smiled and said, "Go wash up and return my handsome husband."


    The curvature of the corners of Long Jingrui''s mouth slowly expanded, then he scratched Yunyi''s nose with his fingers and said, "Naughty."


    Yunyi got up and prepared Long Jingrui''s clothes by himself, and then said, "Husband has been working hard this time. I''ll go and cook some dishes for you in person."


    The smile on Long Jingrui''s face grew stronger, but he still said, "Yi''er doesn''t have to work so hard, let the kitchen prepare it."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Go wash up quickly, you can rest for a while, I''ll be very soon."


    Yunyi thought about how to change the ingredients without doing it himself, and seeing Long Jingrui''s appearance, he knew that he had not rested well outside these days.


    Yunyi pushed Long Jingrui in to take a bath, while he went towards the small kitchen, which was full of ingredients, and sent the people in the kitchen out to work.


    After confirming that it is safe, I replaced all the ingredients I used, and put the extra things into the space.


    was preparing to process the ingredients, and several people in the kitchen came back one after another.


    Yun Yi quickly arranged things to do for them. Yun Yi asked Aunt Zheng to help clean the chicken that had been exchanged from the space, put it in **** and scallion water to remove the fishy smell, and then changed the water and added **** slices and longan. ,


    Astragalus, red dates, wolfberry, angelica, and ginseng slices are added to stew, and then the other ingredients are processed.


    There were a few people in the small kitchen to help, but it was a lot faster. Except for the chicken soup, which took longer to simmer, other dishes were quickly prepared.


    Long Jingrui likes sweets, so Yunyi prepared him a sweet and sour pork loin, and prepared pork ribs with garlic, spicy shrimp, fried rapeseed with mushrooms, homemade tofu, and braised fish. Finally, he mixed with assorted vegetables and added a winter melon ball soup. , cut a sausage, perfect.


    The dishes are almost ready, so I ordered the kitchen staff to finish the process, and then ordered someone to send hot water over there, ready to take a bath and change my clothes, the smell of oily smoke was too heavy.


    I didn''t see Long Jingrui when I went back to the house. When Yun Yi washed and changed clothes and came out, Zi Su came over and said, "Princess, the food is ready, where is it?"


    Yun Yi said: "Let''s put it in the side hall."


    Zisu replied, "Yes, Princess." After speaking, she was about to turn around and retire.


    Hearing Yunyi behind him ask, "Where''s your lord?"


    Zisu replied, "Your Highness has gone to the study in the front yard. When I left, I told Sister Yuezhu to pass a message to you and come back after a while."


    As soon as ?? Zisu''s words fell, he saw that Long Jingrui had already strode towards Yunyi.


    Shiso with a wink retreated.


    Yunyi asked: "Is there something else?"


    Long Jingrui smiled and lowered his head and kissed Yunyi''s lips, and said, "I went to the study to assign some tasks to Yinwei."


    Yun Yi said: "The food has been placed in the side hall, let''s go first."


    Long Jingrui helped Yunyi to insert the step, took Yunyi''s soft hand, and said, "Go to see the sons first, and then go to dinner."


    Yunyi nodded. When the couple passed by, the three sons were eating fruit puree. This is the snack recipe that Yunyi set for the sons.


    Long Jingrui hugged the sons one by one and kissed each other for a while, then put down and walked to the side hall with Yunyi. Long Jingrui saw the dishes on the table, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 976： Insider

    Chapter 976 Inside Story


    said in a soft voice: "It''s hard work, I''ll let people do this in the future, and take care of your hands."


    Yun Yijiao smiled and said, "Okay."


    I thought to myself that if I hadn¡¯t seen you working hard outside these days, you wouldn¡¯t be able to cook by yourself.


    The two were seated, and Yun Yi first filled Long Jingrui with a bowl of chicken soup and handed it over, and said, "The stewing time is not too long, but the taste should be okay, I put ginseng slices in it, husband, drink more. "


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi''s seriousness, nodded seriously, and said, "Okay."


    After a meal, Long Jingrui was really tired. He knew that his little wife could cook, but he didn''t expect it to be so delicious. This was the first time Yun Yi said that he would cook it himself The chef cooks for himself.


    It was all made before, so he just started eating it in the past, and he couldn''t tell if she made it herself, because most of them were prepared in the kitchen and sent over.


    The two returned to Yunyi''s study in Qingzhuyuan, asked Xuejian to bring a pot of tea, and then sent the maids away, Yun Yicai asked, "How did you go out this time."


    Long Jingrui pulled Yunyi to hold her in his arms, and said, "I found the father-in-law of Shunde who served by my grandfather back then. He told the truth about what happened back then."


    Yunyi said: "It won''t really be what we guessed it will be."


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s exactly what you guessed, but we don''t have enough evidence now, so we can''t do anything now."


    Yun Yi said: "Yeah, if we find trouble with the sage now, I''m afraid we will be shamed by the world, saying that we don''t know what''s good or bad, the sage''s superficial skills can be done well, other than that you can be compared to those princes. Wangdu is early.


    Although you are relying on your own merits, once you do something wrong, I am afraid that people in the world will not think that way, and will only say that you are too ambitious and ungrateful, so you should continue to collect proofs secretly. "


    Long Jingrui heard Yun Yi''s words and said, "That''s what I mean too, let''s think about it together."


    Yunyi said: "You still have to be careful in everything. Now he doesn''t know the poison on you, and he thinks that you can''t become a threat to him, so he may not take action against you in the short term.


    But once you become his threat, I am afraid that the means to deal with you will be difficult to guard against. I remember you mentioned it to me at the beginning, and the imperial doctor who saw you said that you will not live to be thirty years old.


    I think he has been waiting for that day, so he placed someone into the barracks during your recuperation, just for the convenience of taking over. "


    Long Jingrui held Yun Yi''s face and said, "You say you are a little girl, how can your brain understand so many things."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I''m smart." What I thought in my heart was that all TV dramas in later generations will act like this.


    Long Jingrui smiled dotingly: "It''s quite smart."


    After finishing speaking, he kissed Yunyi''s eyebrows and said, "I will handle these things, just be a happy little woman."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, I''ll be a little woman who can do whatever I want, just serve a good husband and sons every day."


    Yunyi said so, she knew in her heart that as time goes by, there may be waves at any time, so she still has to prepare in advance.


    Yun Yi said casually: "Peng''er entered the palace to participate in the palace examination today, and I don''t know if it went well. I hope our affairs will not affect him."


    Long Jingrui said: "Don''t worry, so many people in the capital are watching. Besides, Peng''er is Mr. Sun''s student, so he won''t mess around. Besides, he''s only targeting us, and he won''t casually implicate others."


    Yun Yi pouted and said, "It''s better that way, or I''ll go to the palace and make trouble for him."


    Long Jingrui looked at the petite little wife funny, and smiled dotingly: "Okay, I''ll accompany you then."


    Yunyi leaned into Long Jingrui''s arms and smiled, was he too naive.


    After the ?? palace exam, Zhan Yunpeng was taken back to Prince Rui''s mansion by someone sent by Yunyi.


    Zhan Yunpeng saw his brother-in-law coming back when he entered the house, smiled and said, "I have seen my brother-in-law."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 977： Concubine sister comes to the door

    Chapter 977 Concubine Comes to the Door


    Long Jingrui saw his brother-in-law come in, the expression on his face softened a lot, and said, "Sit down and drink tea, your sister has been talking about you, whether it is going well in the palace."


    Zhan Yunpeng looked at his sister and said, "Everything is going well, but my sister is worried."


    Yunyi said: "It''s fine, I''ll go to your master tomorrow."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Okay, I''ll go there tomorrow. I think the master also wants to know how I answered."


    Yunyi said: "I have a wild ginseng there, and I will bring it to your wife tomorrow."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Sister wild ginseng, keep it for yourself, that thing is something you can''t ask for, just in case you need it in the future."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I still have it here. Your wife is not in good health. She needs this right now. The quality and efficacy of my wild ginseng are excellent."


    Zhan Yunpeng knew that my sister was for herself, but now my wife really needs this ginseng, so she said, "Thank you sister then."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I''m always so polite with my sister."


    Long Jingrui also said, "You don''t have to be polite to your sister in the future."


    Zhan Yunpeng saw his brother-in-law said the same, so he smiled and said, "Okay, thank you sister and brother-in-law."


    Yunyi asked again, "What are Peng''er''s plans in the future?"


    Zhan Yunpeng lowered his head and pondered for a while, then looked up at Long Jingrui and Yunyi, and said, "I think I''m still young now, and I don''t want to get involved in the officialdom too early. Because I was going to take the rural exam, my master ended the study tour ahead of schedule.


    My wife is not in good health, but I yearn for the outside world. The master said before that he will accompany my wife to walk around after I take the imperial examination. I want to accompany the master and my wife, and by the way, I will increase my experience.


    What do you think, sister and brother-in-law? "


    Yun Yi and Long Jingrui looked at each other, Yun Yi said, "Of course, as long as you are the sister you want to be, I will support you."


    Yunyi thought in her heart, that''s fine, just to avoid Prince Rui''s mansion and the person in the palace, and let her worry less.


    Long Jingrui also said: "It''s better to go out for a walk and gain knowledge. It is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books."


    The next day, Yun Yi prepared a lot of things for him. In addition to the wild ginseng, he also prepared a lot of preserved fruit, dried meat, and some cakes made by Aunt Zheng.


    Ask his younger brother Zhan Yunpeng to bring him and his wife there.


    Soon after Zhan Yunpeng left the residence, a guard came to report: "I have seen the princess, your two sisters are here."


    Yun Yi took away the expression on his face and said, "Bring them here."


    Yunyi was painting and was about to finish it. When Zhan Yunqian and Zhan Yunman came in, they saw Yunyi standing in the courtyard and painting.


    The two of them stepped forward and said, "I have seen the princess."


    Yunyi looked at Zhan Yunman and smiled lightly: "Why are you here today?"


    Zhan Yunman said: "I miss the third sister. The seventh sister said she wanted to come over to discuss things, so I followed."


    Yunyi took the pen, and Dongqing hurriedly sent water to wash her own princess.


    Xuejian brought a pot of tea and poured tea for his own princess and sisters Zhan Yunqian and Zhan Yunman, and then went back.


    Yunyi looked at Zhan Yunqian and asked, "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Yunyi really doesn''t have any good feelings for this seventh sister now. This person is too jealous and has a bad mind.


    Zhan Yunqian said, "The Yao family came yesterday and said they wanted to discuss the wedding date."


    Yunyi said, "What do you mean?"


    Zhan Yunqian said somewhat unnaturally: "My father said when he left that the princess will handle the matter, and I will listen to the princess'' arrangement."


    Yunyi looked at Zhan Yunqian like this, but still said: "I''m asking you now, whether you want to marry this year or stay for another year, and discuss with the Yao family according to your wishes."


    I don''t make decisions for her, and if something happens, I blame myself.


    Zhan Yunqian said: "I''m not too young. Since the marriage is decided, sooner or later, I will have to go out. I don''t care."


    Yun Yi said: "It''s April now, do you want to set the date of marriage in the first half year or the second half year?"


    Yunyi thought it was better to ask clearly, so as not to let people complain later.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 978： dowry

    Chapter 978 Dowry


    Zhan Yunqian thought for a while and said, "There must be at least two months of preparation time. My wedding dress has not been embroidered yet, and the dowry always needs time to prepare."


    Yunyi said: "I see, that means it''s better to be after June, that''s what it means."


    Zhan Yunqian nodded and said, "The princess is from the past, and the dowry alone will take some time to prepare."


    Yun Yi sneered and said: "I didn''t care about those, they were all prepared by my foreign family, the Wuguo Gongfu and the Huguo General''s residence, our Zhanfu didn''t bother, I just took what I deserved. ."


    Zhan Yunqian''s face suddenly turned ugly, and she was silent for a long time before she said, "Princess, can my aunt take care of my dowry?"


    Yun Yi said: "Yes, there is nothing wrong with this, Huaiyang Hou''s house has a quota for the marriage of the daughter and the concubine. I believe you all know this. Even if the father comes out of the mansion, he will not deduct your dowry. silver."


    Zhan Yunqian thought of the scene of Yun Yi getting married, and said: "Princess, the daughter of my father, if my dowry is too shabby, I''m afraid it will affect you too."


    Yun Yi said: "Shabby, the dowry of 5,000 taels of silver, Qimei actually dislikes being shabby, so how much does Qimei say it will not be shabby?"


    Zhan Yunqian said with a blushing face: "When the eldest sister and the second sister got married, the big house subsidized them privately."


    Yun Yi said: "You don''t know that the dowry for prostitutes is 3,000 taels. In the first month of the first month, my father gave you two sisters an additional 2,000 taels, which is considered as a private subsidy for you. Now you tell me that 5,000 taels are shabby. "


    Zhan Yunqian said: "Then my concubine sister is going to get married, didn''t your sister who is a princess say anything?"


    Yunyi said: "Every sister is the same, I will prepare you to add makeup."


    Zhan Yunqian said, "You can marry an orphan girl like Ge Nian. Is it possible that my concubine can''t compare to her?"


    Yunyi said impatiently, "Let her marry her beautifully, that''s my promise to her father, Uncle Ge Sanshu. I''m repaying Peng''er, but I don''t owe you anything."


    Zhan Yunman didn''t expect that the seventh sister would say such a thing to the third sister, and was afraid of arguing for a while, so she pulled Yunqian''s sleeves and wanted to remind her that it was not good for her to quarrel.


    Zhan Yunqian glared at Zhan Yunman, then continued: "Princess is to repay Peng''er, but I am also your sister, why do you have to favor one over the other?"


    Yunyi snorted softly and said, "Yes, we are sisters, but Peng''er and I are siblings of the same mother. Isn''t it right to favor one over the other?"


    Zhan Yunqian wanted to say something, but only heard Yun Yi say: "If you have nothing to do, just go back, I will negotiate the wedding date with the Yao family according to your wishes, as for your dowry.


    I will personally hand over the silver note to Aunt Jiang, and let the housekeeper accompany me to purchase it. "


    Yunyi said to Xuejian outside, "Send Miss Seven and Miss Eight out of the house."


    When Zhan Yunqian and Zhan Yunman got into the carriage, they heard Zhan Yunqian say, "Why didn''t you speak for me just now, am I just for myself?"


    Zhan Yunman said with some disappointment: "We entered Prince Rui''s mansion, you have asked the little nephews, have you eased the relationship with the third sister, and directly asked for a dowry, the third sister is just our sister.


    Besides, when my father left, in front of us, he said that he would give us another two thousand taels of silver. Why did you open your mouth to ask the third sister for a dowry and compare with Ge Nian? "


    Zhan Yunqian said, "Who is your real sister? Third sister, she doesn''t lack money, so why can''t she help us? Why can Ge Nian let her get married with money?"


    Zhan Yunman said incredulously: "You can really make trouble unreasonably. If I knew that you came here today to say these things, I would not come with you and be ashamed."


    Zhan Yunqian said: "I''ve embarrassed you, why don''t you say that if I get the dowry, you will also benefit."


    Zhan Yunman doesn''t want to quarrel with her sister anymore, what she does will only make people more and more annoying to her.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 979： jealous

    Chapter 979 Jealousy


    Zhan Yunqian resented Yunyi in her heart, why can''t she be generous when she is not short of money, she can donate so much silver taels to the rescue, and so much food to the poor, why can''t she prepare more for her some dowry?


    In order to make a promise to marry the orphan girl Ge Nian, why can''t she prepare some for her concubine, I hate it!


    As soon as Yun Yi finished reading the account book, and was about to pack up to see her sons, she heard the sound of running outside.


    Hearing Yuezhu say excitedly, "I''ve won, I''ve won, wangfei, young master, he has been selected as the second place by the sage."


    Yunyi had a smile on her face, it seems that this kid didn''t listen to her, he must have reservations.


    Hey, let him go!


    Yun Yi said: "Send someone to Zhanfu immediately, forget it, I''ll go there in person."


    Yunyi quickly got up and changed into a dress, settled his sons in a hurry, and left the house with Xuejian and Shisu.


    arrived at the Zhanfu not long ago, and the housekeeper also got news that he was preparing. Seeing the princess coming back, he said, "Princess, I have already prepared these as you ordered last time. If you see anything else, I will make up for it right away."


    Yunyi looked at the two big baskets of copper coins prepared by the housekeeper, and then said, "The officials will definitely come over in a while, and I don''t know how many people will come, so prepare more wallets."


    The housekeeper said: "Princess, these are the ten purses I prepared earlier."


    Yunyi thinks about it, how many people can come to report a good news.


    looked at the amount inside and said, "Add another five or two in."


    The housekeeper said: "Okay, the old slave will do it now."


    Not long after it was ready, someone came to announce the good news by knocking the gong, and with congratulations on his lips, Yunyi asked for the purse to be distributed to the officer who announced the good news. Those people weighed the purse in their hands and were very satisfied.


    said that he would go to the next house to announce the good news, and after saying a few words of compliment, he left. Many neighbors gathered around Zhanfu, and there were also people who came to watch the fun.


    Yunyi instructed the servants to spread the happy money to make everyone feel happy. A large number of copper coins were scattered to the gathered crowd. Everyone picked up the happy money and said congratulations.


    After finishing the work here, someone shouted, "Zhuang Yuan Lang is parading through the streets."


    I saw a group of people coming here, Yun Yi didn''t know how to come here, shouldn''t it be a parade on the street?


    The road ahead is open, and it is very lively.


    The steward looked puzzled by the princess, and said, "Because the young master is the second best, and his home is in the capital, he will pass by his door when walking through the streets. This is a gift from the Holy One that shines on the lintel."


    The ?? parade team passed by Zhanfu and didn''t stop, but Zhan Yunpeng saluted towards the door with fists.


    Yunyi was in a good mood, she also waved at her brother, and made an OK gesture, which only Zhan Yunpeng could understand, and the sister and brother smiled at each other.


    The old marquis of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion really couldn''t sit still in the mansion, and he walked around excitedly since he got the news.


    This is the glory that Huaiyang Houfu has never had before, so this time we must hold a banquet to celebrate.


    When Zhan Yunchang learned that his cousin had won the second place, he was envious at first, and then he felt that his cousin was really amazing. He was a few years younger than himself, so he entered the Golden Palace, and was selected as the second place by the sage.


    It really gives Huaiyang Houfu a face, and he has to work harder as his cousin. Although the relationship between the two families is not good now, he is a descendant of the Zhan family.


    And Zhan Yunlin of the third room sat in the study with a gloomy face, thinking in his heart why he didn''t come from a direct descendant, why he didn''t have such luck.


    When Mrs. Zhang came in to deliver the snacks, she was shocked when she saw the unhappy expression on her son''s face, and asked, "Lin''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhan Yunlin said: "It''s okay, I just feel that I''m too useless. I''m not as good as my cousin and cousin, and I haven''t been able to win honor for my mother."


    Mrs. Zhang said: "Lin''er has worked very hard, mother sees it, we don''t envy others, just be ourselves."


    said in his heart: "Reading also requires talent."


    Zhan Yunlin said: "I''m afraid that this time my grandfather will definitely give a big celebration to the third brother." His eyes were full of jealousy.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 980： Gengs account

    Chapter 980 Geng''s Account


    When Yunyi returned to Qingzhuyuan, Long Jingrui said with a smile: "I''m back."


    Yun Yi said: "Peng''er and the others were parading in the street just now, and the three of them are quite majestic sitting on the high-headed horse."


    Long Jingrui said with some taste: "When I returned to Beijing in triumph, I was even more majestic."


    Yunyi laughed out loud and said, "You can eat this vinegar too."


    Long Jingrui pinched Yunyi''s small face and said, "You are not allowed to praise other men."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Okay, don''t praise others, my husband is the most powerful."


    The old marquis of Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion, regardless of whether the grandson Zhan Yunpeng is willing or not, asked the mansion to start preparing for a big banquet two days later.


    Zhan Yunpeng got the news later, and didn''t say anything out of filial piety. Grandfather was happy to let him go.


    On the day when the Huaiyang Hou Mansion held a banquet, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui also passed by together. I heard that the champion appointed by the Sage is from Kuncheng in the south. This year, the Sage intends to marry the fourth princess and the champion.


    After Yunyi and Long Jingrui went to Ronghuitang to meet their grandmother, Long Jingrui went to the front yard. Yunyi disliked the crowds here, so he went out of Ronghuitang and wanted to go for a walk in the garden.


    Unexpectedly, she ran into Zhan Yunhui, who was in front of the house earlier than her. Zhan Yunhui felt a little uncomfortable every time she saw Yunyi after the last hundred-day banquet of the young son of Prince Rui''s mansion. When I returned to the mansion, there was a lot of trouble.


    Zhan Yunhui now has everything she needs, and she no longer thinks about how to please her husband. She now wants to live a good life with her children, but Geng Zhen has a good attitude towards her for some reason. few.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t care anymore, it¡¯s business to take care of a pair of children, and I don¡¯t care about the rest.


    This meeting Yunyi also came over, and said politely: "I have seen the princess."


    Yun Yi said lightly, "No need to be more polite."


    Zhan Yunhui said, "Why did the princess come out?"


    Yunyi said, "Grandma''s place is too crowded and noisy. I haven''t been back to the Marquis of Huaiyang for a long time, so I wanted to walk around."


    Zhan Yunhui said, "I''m really sorry about what happened at the nephew''s hundred-day banquet last time."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "It''s been a long time since it happened. Besides, it was done by your in-law''s eldest sister-in-law, so I can''t blame you."


    At this time, the maid who was standing behind Zhan Yunhui said, "Princess, my wife really doesn''t know about that, and she had a fight with the young lady after returning to the mansion."


    Zhan Yunhui hurriedly reprimanded: "Cai''er, shut up."


    Yunyi said: "You don''t have to worry about that day. My son''s idea is not something anyone can take."


    To tell the truth, Yun Yi had been busy and forgot about this matter. Now, listening to what the maid said, there is nothing to do recently. Why don''t you clean up the Geng family''s big room who is thinking of beautiful things.


    Since it was the wife who did something wrong, her husband should take care of it for her.


    Yunyi just stayed in the garden for a while, then said, "I have to go everywhere, so I will go first."


    Zhan Yunhui said, "I respectfully send the princess off."


    Yunyi walked all the way to the Bamboo Flute Residence where she used to live. It was clean and tidy. Some of the begonias and azaleas she had planted before were already in full bloom, and other flowers and plants were lush.


    Zisu said, "Princess, look at how well the lilacs are blooming in that yard."


    Yun Yi followed the direction of Shi Su''s finger, which was the original owner''s mother''s Yijingyuan.


    Yunyi walked around in the yard of Zhudiju, and ran into the servant girl who came out of the backyard. They greeted each other and said, "I have seen the princess."


    Yunyi said, "You are the one taking care of this yard."


    The little maids said, "Yes, Director Li has let us take care of the cleaning of the Zhudiju and Yijingyuan."


    Another maid thought it was the princess that was dissatisfied, and hurriedly said: "Princess, we clean up every day, and we have never been lazy. If the princess is dissatisfied, please let me know."


    Yunyi said: "I am very satisfied, Xuejian, reward."


    Xuejian handed out a few purses and said, "Thank you, Princess, for your reward."


    Several little maids didn''t expect that they would be rewarded by the princess, so they quickly knelt down and said, "Thank you for the reward, the princess."


    Yunyi said: "Get up and get busy."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 981： Zhan Yunyu is pregnant

    Chapter 981 Zhan Yunyu is pregnant


    turned around and left Bamboo Flute Residence and walked towards Yijing Courtyard. After entering the courtyard, he found that nothing had changed. The lilac tree was blooming brightly, and the fragrance permeated the entire courtyard.


    Yunyi sat down on the bench under the lilac tree, thinking about the original owner''s mother in her memory, and said in her heart: "You should rest assured, Peng''er is really good."


    Now Peng''er is considered successful in his studies. Next, he may go on a study tour with his master and his wife. With the matter of his cheap father, it seems that the matter of going to the original owner''s mother''s grave should be put on the agenda.


    Xue saw that it was getting late, so he said: "Princess, I''m afraid the banquet should start in a while, so let''s go back.


    Yun Yi said: "Alright."


    As soon as they left the door of Yijing Courtyard, they saw three aunts and several cousins ??coming here. When they approached, they were about to salute, but Yunyi stopped them.


    Yun Yi said: "As long as we are alone, don''t see these false courtesy."


    Zhao Rui said: "When we arrived, we searched for a long time and couldn''t find you. We asked the maid and said that you are already here, thinking that you will definitely be here, so we will come to see you together."


    The aunt said: "Your mother should rest in peace in the spirit of heaven. Her two children are the best, and now Peng''er has been hand-picked by the saint as the second place, and finally she is successful in her studies."


    The second aunt said: "Yi''er, Peng''er is not too young. She''s seventeen this year. Is it time to look at the candidate for marriage?"


    The third aunt also echoed: "Yes, it is indeed time to decide."


    Yunyi said, "You still have to ask Peng''er about this matter first, but aunties can pay attention first."


    Today, the old marquis is really happy. The powerful and powerful people in the capital have been invited many times. The Huaiyang Marquis Mansion has not been so lively for a long time.


    Zhan Yunpeng was brought by the old marquis and got to know many important officials in the court. Unfortunately, the old marquis did not know that his young grandson is not interested in this now, and will soon leave Beijing with his master and mistress.


    When Yunyi and the others returned to Ronghui Hall, they happened to meet Zhan Yunyu, and seeing her being supported by the little maid, Yun Yi thought to herself that this was another demon.


    Zhan Yunyu happened to see Yunyi as well, so he walked over quickly and said, "I have seen the princess, but it''s not convenient for me to greet you now, cousin, so don''t blame me."


    Yunyi looked at the gesture she was posing and said, "What''s wrong with you, you are ill, and you still need support to walk."


    Zhan Yunyu''s face flashed unnaturally, and he said, "What are you talking about, I''m not pregnant, so it''s not convenient to salute?"


    Yun Yi snorted softly and said, "I really didn''t see it, there''s something inconvenient to salute."


    Zhan Yunyu said: "This is not just pregnant. The doctor said that my fetal appearance is not good, so I should do less bending."


    Yunyi said: "Then you have to take care, don''t always use excuses such as unstable fetal image to talk about things, don''t really let you tell me."


    After saying that, Yun Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and walked directly into the hall. There were not many people when she came in before, but now it was full of ladies and young ladies from various prefectures.


    Seeing Yunyi coming in, everyone stood up and saluted: "I have seen the princess."


    Yun Yi said: "Get up, don''t be too polite."


    The old lady said: "Yunyi, come and sit with grandma."


    Yunyi stepped forward and sat beside the old lady. The old lady asked, "Where did you go just now?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I went for a walk in the garden, and then went to Bamboo Flute Residence to have a look."


    The old lady said: "There have been people cleaning over there, and Yijingyuan is also there. No one is allowed to live in it."


    If Yunyi didn''t pick up the old lady, she thought to herself that this is a cheap father and a younger brother. If it was nothing, they would have been moved in long ago.


    Yunyi just smiled and said, "Thank you."


    Many ladies and young ladies in the hall came to say hello to Yun Yi, and Yun Yi was embarrassed to listen to the compliments.


    A little maid came in and said, "Ladies and misses please move, the banquet in front is about to start."


    The three seafood dishes at today''s banquet are all ingredients provided by Yunyi, and she doesn''t care about the rest.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 982： Marriage on the agenda

    Chapter 982 Marriage is on the agenda


    Yunyi informed Xiaoyao Pavilion yesterday to send someone over. Today, all the dishes were prepared by the chef of Xiaoyao Pavilion, which was appreciated by the guests.


    Zhan Yunpeng was the Prince Rui''s mansion that accompanied Yunyi and Long Jingrui back to him. Yunyi asked his younger brother, Zhan Yunpeng, to wash and change clothes and rest for a while before coming over to talk.


    Yunyi said to Long Jingrui, "Did you tell him something about Peng''er in advance?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I was afraid that you would be worried, so I didn''t tell you that Peng''er is a smart person, I just gave a few words."


    Yunyi said: "I asked him to hide before because I was afraid that he would be too sharp, and I was afraid that because of the affairs of Prince Rui''s mansion, the sage would notice him and let him be implicated. After listening to you, I also figured it out.


    It¡¯s just how bad he can be. If he¡¯s determined, he¡¯ll be able to notice you no matter what, so I remind him to play normally before the palace exam. "


    Long Jingrui said: "The matter has passed, isn''t that just right? Besides, the fourth princess is also a few years older than Peng''er, even if Peng''er is not a hidden saint, I''m afraid it''s not good to force Peng''er."


    Yun Yi sighed and said, "I only heard the news at the banquet today. You really didn''t tell me about such a big thing."


    Long Jingrui said: "Before I just reminded Peng''er that he knows what he is."


    Yunyi said: "It seems that I have to take care of Peng''er''s marriage. Let''s settle it first, and don''t let the fragrant and stinky people hit him in the future, it will not be good."


    Long Jingrui said, "You''d better discuss this with Peng''er."


    Yunyi said: "Of course, our world is all free love, I can''t arrange it for him."


    Yun Yi thought for a while and then said, "What kind of hidden illness does that fourth princess have?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Actually, people are good, but there are some problems with the legs, and the walking is not very stable."


    Yunyi asked again: "Walking unsteadily, is it like that since childhood or was it injured later?"


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s been like this since I was a child, so I rarely show up. People outside the palace know little about this fourth princess, but now my age is really there, and if I don''t marry, I''m afraid that I will become an old girl.


    So I think the family background of the new champion is probably already investigated by the emperor, and this is also a matter of cuts. "


    Yunyi thought to himself, these four princesses have been inconvenient in their legs and feet since they were young, and they are afraid of polio in later generations.


    When Zhan Yunpeng came over later, Yun Yi asked, "Peng''er, what''s your arrangement next?"


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Sister, brother-in-law, I have already declined the errand of the saint. In a few days, I plan to go on a study tour with my master and my wife again. The time is uncertain this time."


    Yunyi said: "Peng''er, I want to set a marriage for you before I leave, what do you think?"


    Zhan Yunpeng has never thought about this, and said, "Actually, I''m still young, isn''t it too early?"


    Yunyi said: "You are seventeen this year. If you go out to study and leave Beijing for two more years, how old will you be when you come back?"


    Zhan Yunpeng thought about what sister said, and it was true, so he said: "Then sister, look at the arrangement."


    Yunyi said: "This is a major event in your life. I can''t do it according to my liking. In a few days, there will be a flower viewing banquet in the palace of the eldest princess. You should go and find out if you have someone you like."


    Yunyi added: "Second cousin will make arrangements for you, you can observe it in the dark, your character must pass the test, and you don''t have to feel any embarrassment or feel that it is not a gentleman''s act.


    I don''t want you to marry someone who is restless or too pretentious in the future, so you have to go there that day. "


    Zhan Yunpeng said, "I see."


    Long Jingrui agreed and said, "Your sister is also for your own good. It was decided before the study tour. When you return to Beijing, you should get married."


    Zhan Yunpeng suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and his face turned a little red.


    The matter was settled like this, Zhan Yunpeng knew that his sister would not harm him, so he agreed with his brother-in-law.


    Yunyi said again: "Father will welcome the newcomer in two months. We also agreed before that we will pass. Have you told your master about this?"


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 983： I only know how to be jealous

    Chapter 983 I only know how to be jealous


    Zhan Yunpeng was silent for a while, and then said, "I said, my master said that in late May, we will start from the capital and go all the way to the north, passing through Beiwo to attend the wedding banquet and continue on the road."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "That''s fine, do you have other students going on a study tour this time?"


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Well, there are four or five students who also want to go with them, but they have not yet been finalized. The departure time is probably in late May."


    Yun Yi said, "I''d better take Zhan Yi and Xiao Fu with you when you go out this time."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Yes, I told them before, and they agreed."


    Yun Yi thought to herself that luckily she gave the youngest Zhan Yi to her younger brother, otherwise it would be inconvenient to follow him out once he became a family.


    Yun Yi said: "After a while, I will ask Aunt Zheng to prepare some food that can be kept for you, so that you can take it with you to eat on the road."


    Zhan Yunpeng said, "Sister, do you still have the ginseng honey you''ve made?"


    Yunyi said: "There are some more, who will use them?"


    Zhan Yunpeng said, "Can you bring me some?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll make some more for you when the time comes. You can also bring some to your mistress. Eating often is good for her body."


    Zhan Yunpeng smiled and said, "Thank you, sister, then."


    Yunyi took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea, and said, "Peng''er, when you are free, let''s go together to visit my mother''s grave."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "The day after tomorrow, I told Uncle San before that he would accompany us when he said that."


    Yun Yi said: "Alright."


    Jingning Hou''s mansion, after Zhan Yunyu returned to the mansion, he instructed that none of the maids were idle. Sometimes he said that his legs were tired, and sometimes he said that his shoulders were uncomfortable. Anyway, since he knew that he was pregnant, he was squeamish.


    None of the maids in the courtyard dared to cause trouble, because he was afraid that the second young lady would get angry and do something wrong, and she couldn''t afford it.


    When Liu Chengbin came in, he saw Zhan Yunyu leaning on the soft couch, and let a few maids pinched her shoulders and beat her legs, and for a while scolded the maids lightly.


    Seeing Liu Chengbin coming in, Zhan Yunyu said, "Husband, you are back."


    Zhan Yunyu sent the maid, stood up and walked in front of Liu Chengbin and said, "Husband, everyone has been back in the hospital for a while, why did you come back?"


    Liu Chengbin said: "It''s a matter of course, why do you ask so many questions, and raising your fetus is your business."


    If it wasn''t for the mother''s constant persuasion, I couldn''t live without my son and daughter. I really didn''t want to enter this woman''s house.


    It''s not that Zhan Yunyu didn''t see Liu Chengbin''s black face, but he still said, "Husband, do you think I''m also pregnant with multiples?"


    Liu Chengbin said: "If you can give birth to a child safely, I will become Amitabha Buddha. Please give me some rest these days."


    Zhan Yunyu said: "I know, as long as they don''t come to me, I won''t take the initiative to find trouble."


    Liu Chengbin said impatiently, "It''s better to do as you said."


    After he turned around and was about to leave the room, Zhan Yunyu asked, "Husband, do you still want to go out?"


    Liu Chengbin said: "I went to the study to do something."


    Zhan Yunyu said: "Then I will wait for you to return to the room."


    Liu Chengbin''s face darkened when he heard this, and he said, "You can rest for a while. I''ll go back to the room to accompany you after I finish my work. Be careful of the child in your belly."


    As soon as Liu Chengbin walked out of the room, he turned into Su Xiao''s room within a few steps, and saw Su Xiao dancing there in only thin clothes.


    walked up quickly, picked up the person, and said as he walked into the inner room, "What a little goblin."


    Su Xiao was also taken aback. She wanted to practice jumping for her husband to see, but she didn''t expect her husband to come to her room today, which was a surprise.


    Su Xiao said: "Husband, I thought you would rest in your sister''s room today."


    Liu Chengbin said: "It is inconvenient for her to be pregnant now, and besides, how can she be angry with you, which makes people want to stop."


    Su Xiaojiao said: "Husband, how can you say that to others."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 984： Set a candidate

    Chapter 984 Set a candidate


    Liu Chengbin said: "Xiaoer has to work harder, husband doesn''t hurt you less, you have to be more aggressive."


    Su Xiao felt very aggrieved when he heard Liu Chengbin''s words. Her husband stayed in her room for more days than other women, and she worked very hard here, but she just couldn''t get pregnant.


    I also asked the maid to quietly find the female doctor to come over for a look, but they all said that everything was normal, and I was afraid that the time had not yet come.


    But it''s been so long, I''m in a panic, I''m afraid I''ll fall out of favor after I don''t have children and half a daughter by my side.


    So Su Xiao went out of his way today, even more crazy, which made Liu Chengbin like her difference even more, and those women were not as happy as Su Xiao.


    It was late at night, and Zhan Yunyu asked, "Is the second master still in the study?"


    The maid behind ?? replied: "The slave has seen it, and the light in the study has been turned off."


    Zhan Yunyu said: "It''s clear that I''ll come back to accompany me later, which **** is this."


    The little maid behind him said conceitedly, "Second Young Master is afraid that he will be staying at Aunt Xiao''s place."


    Zhan Yunyu got up abruptly and wanted to go out, but was pulled by the little maid, and said anxiously: "Second Young Lady, we can''t be angry, you have to think about the child in your belly."


    When Zhan Yunyu heard this, he quickly calmed down, thinking about it, the child in his womb is the most important thing.


    Three days later, accompanied by Lin Junyi and Long Jingrui, the third uncles of Wuguo Gongfu, Yunyi and his younger brother Zhan Yunpeng took the offerings to the Zhanjia cemetery. Lin Junyi said to the tombstone, "Jiaxin, the third brother brings The children are coming to see you."


    The third uncle helped set the offerings, and then said: "Little sister, everything is fine in the house, you have given birth to a pair of good children, rest in peace." After speaking, he stepped aside.


    Yunyi motioned to his younger brother Zhan Yunpeng to light the incense candle, and said to the tombstone, "Mother, I brought someone here today. His name is Long Jingrui and he is your son-in-law."


    After he finished speaking, he said silently in his heart: "He is also half of your son-in-law. After all, I use your daughter''s body, and he treats me very well."


    Long Jingrui didn''t know why he was still in awe of these ghosts and gods since he knew Yunyi''s true identity. After all, his little wife came from another time and space.


    So he also said: "Please rest assured mother-in-law, I will take good care of her."


    Zhan Yunpeng also recited a few words about himself, and finally Zhan Yunpeng said again about his father''s marriage to his step-wife, and said with red eyes: "Mother, don''t worry, no one can take you away from your son''s heart. You don''t have to care too much about your father''s remarriage."


    Yun Yi silently burned some sacrifices to the original owner, and said in her heart: "Peng''er has been handpicked by the sage as the second place, you can rest assured. I hope you will find a good family to be reincarnated as soon as possible, and I will take good care of your brother for you."


    Long Jingrui did not miss the little actions of his little wife, he knew in his heart what she was doing.


    After ?? worship, the few people packed up and walked out.


    The flower viewing banquet in the palace of the eldest princess, Zhan Yunpeng came as promised under the repeated instructions of his sister. Under the pre-arrangement of the second cousin, he was taken to a dark room, where he could see the scene outside.


    Zhan Yunpeng didn''t expect that they would arrange themselves in such a place, and originally wanted to leave, but the second cousin''s sister-in-law, Princess Jin said: "Peng''er, no one knows you are here, and there is no other meaning, just want to let You choose the woman you like by observation.


    It won''t be long before you leave Beijing with your master and your wife, and you won''t be allowed to choose slowly anymore, so you should listen to everyone''s arrangements. "


    Zhan Yunpeng also knew what the cousin said was right, but he always felt that spying on others like this was not what a gentleman did.


    Afterwards, the aunts of Wu Guogong''s mansion provided candidates through Zhan Yunpeng, and Yun Yi also sent people to investigate carefully, and then settled on Qiao Mengwei, the daughter of the newly appointed Minister of the Household, the Qiao family.


    Yun Yi took Zhan Yunpeng back to Huaiyang Hou¡¯s Mansion and explained the matter to his grandfather and grandmother. After Zhan Hongzhang and Mrs. Qiao also nodded in agreement, Yun Yi let Long Jingrui contact Qiao first in private. Shangshu.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 985： wedding makeup

    Chapter 985 Wedding makeup


    A few days later, Yun Yi got the accurate news, and only then did Long Jingrui accompany him to Qiao Shang Shufu to propose marriage to his younger brother Zhan Yunpeng.


    Yunyi did not hide his younger brother Zhan Yunpeng''s idea that he would leave Beijing for a study tour in the past two years. Qiao Shangshu and his wife expressed that they could understand, so the two happily settled the marriage.


    Yunyi''s gift was quite generous. The jewelry styles were never seen in the capital, and those jade pendants and bracelets were also made of top-quality jade.


    There are also several bracelets that Yun Yi found from those things collected by later generations, and they are definitely unique things.


    There are also two more than 100-year-old ginsengs, which is enough to prove that the exhibitor attaches great importance to Qiao Mengwei, and makes other young ladies in Qiao¡¯s house envious.


    After the matter of ??Zhan Yunpeng was settled, Yunyi quickly wrote a letter and sent it to Beiwo.


    Only then did I come to Yao''s house to discuss the marriage of Zhan Yunqian and Yao''s concubine, because the Yao family wanted to marry Zhan Yunqian and enter the house earlier, and Yun Yi also considered that his younger brother would leave Beijing for a study tour in late May. .


    And Zhan Yunqian''s Liyue month itself is May and November, so the two agreed to marry on May 16th.


    After negotiating with the Yao family, Yun Yi went directly back to Zhanfu, and told Zhan Yunpeng about the matter first, and asked him to discuss the departure date with Mr. Sun.


    Then I invited Aunt Jiang and the two concubine sisters over, and told me the process of discussing at Yao Mansion today.


    Aunt Jiang and Zhan Yunqian heard it and knew that it was indeed Liyue in May and November. When Zhan Yunqian had spoken to Prince Rui''s mansion before, Yun Yi came over on the third day and presented the 5,000 taels of silver in person. I gave it to Aunt Jiang, and asked her to write a receipt.


    told her at the time that the dowry should be prepared as soon as possible, Yun Yi said to the mother and daughter opposite: "Yun Qian can take all the dowry from the Yao family."


    This is what Yun Yi discussed with his younger brother. After all, there is the money left by his mother and the property share of the second house in the past few years. Zhan Yunpeng is really not short of money. Sister talk.


    Aunt Jiang and Zhan Yunqian looked at each other after hearing this, and said in unison, "Thank you, Princess."


    Yun Yi asked, "Is Yun Qian''s dowry ready?"


    Aunt Jiang said: "Most of the preparations have been made, and some have already been made. We just need to wait until the day to get them back."


    Yun Yi said: "Then what are you missing these days, let the housekeeper accompany you to buy it as soon as possible."


    Aunt Jiang said: "Okay, I will prepare the dowry as soon as possible these days."


    Yunyi still wrote a letter to be sent to Beiwo, and told Zhan Yunqian¡¯s story to his father, so that he could come back to attend the wedding as soon as possible.


    After all, there are a lot of people and it is best to avoid it, so that people can talk about it in the future.


    Zhan Chengqing, who is far away in Beiwo these days, is in a very good mood, knowing that his son has been hand-picked by the sage as the second place, and he has received a letter from Yier saying that he has made a reservation for his son. .


    Because of this, Zhan Chengqing also had a drink with the people in the yamen, knowing that the son of the prefect was selected as the second place by the sage this year.


    On the same day, he received a letter from Yunyi who made a special trip. Knowing the wedding date of the concubine, Zhan Chengqing thought that Yunyi was right, so he wrote a letter asking for leave and sent it back to the capital.


    There are still three days before Zhan Yunqian gets married. Yun Yi brought her own makeup to Zhanfu, and checked the dowry prepared by Aunt Jiang for Zhan Yunqian.


    Aunt Jiang also knew that Yun Yi was afraid to check whether there were any deductions, so she quickly explained: "The dowry of 4,000 taels of silver was purchased, and the Yao family''s dowry is a total of 68 dowries.


    Among them, she bought a small village and a shop, and she could be considered to have her own property. In the future, she could also have income, and the remaining 1,000 taels of silver bills were reserved for her in the press box. "


    Yunyi asked Xuejian to hand over the makeup that he had brought over. Inside the box was a set of exquisite head masks, a thousand taels of silver notes and a title deed for a shop in the capital.


    Aunt Jiang didn''t expect Yunyi to add such precious makeup, she said at a loss, "Is it a little too heavy?"


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 986： There is a price to pay for dreaming too much

    Chapter 986 There is a price to pay for dreaming too much


    Yun Yi said lightly: "Sisters, let''s take it for a while."


    Aunt Jiang said: "Yun Qian quickly thank the princess."


    Zhan Yunqian did not expect that the third sister would give her such a heavy makeup, thinking that her words must have played a role that day.


    Zhan Yunman, who was sitting on the side, felt a little embarrassed. The seventh sister had said those words to the third sister because of the dowry. She saw that she was afraid that she would not be able to get down without a thousand taels of silver.


    Together with the shops in the downtown area and one thousand taels of silver notes, it should look like four or five thousand taels.


    Yun Yi saw that there was nothing wrong with the dowry prepared by Aunt Jiang, so she also said goodbye and left.


    Sending Yunyi away, Aunt Jiang said: "In the future, let''s walk around with your third sister more. The simplest truth is that there is a difference between closeness and distance, and it is reflected now.


    When your second and fourth sisters got married, your third sister did not give such a generous amount of makeup, and she always remembered that you are both daughters of the second room. "


    Zhan Yunqian said: "It''s not because of what I said that day, you thought she would really be as different as you said, she was not Princess Rui when the second cousin got married, and besides, she could have hatred against the big house. It''s already good to take a look."


    Zhan Yunman said: "Seventh sister, how come you are such a person, and you talk sarcastically after begging for a bargain, you should know better than others who the third sister is."


    Zhan Yunqian looked at her own sister and turned to the third sister, and said, "You are the one who gets a bargain and sells it well, why do you think my words are ugly, now how much makeup the third sister has given me, is it because you are not benefiting from it? person?"


    Zhan Yunman said: "I''m lazy to tell you that I''m still not grateful for the kindness of others. It''s so ugly to say, you can do it."


    After finishing speaking, Zhan Yunman didn''t want to stay here any longer, got up and bowed to his aunt, and said, "Auntie, Man''er will retire first."


    Aunt Jiang nodded and said, "Okay."


    Zhan Yunqian said, "Who is it to look at? Which sentence did I say wrong?"


    After ?? finished speaking, he whispered again: "She obviously has no shortage of money, so why not give more."


    Today, the conversation between the mother and daughter was passed on to Yunyi before noon.


    Yun Yi snorted coldly in his heart and said, "It''s really a white-eyed wolf, or that''s okay, this is the last sisterhood."


    After Long Jingrui returned to the mansion, he first went back to Qingzhuyuan. He saw Yunyi and his sons enjoying the flowers and drinking tea in the pavilion in the courtyard. came back."


    Yunyi said: "Everything has been arranged there, I''ll be back if I have nothing to do."


    Yunyi poured a cup of tea for Long Jingrui and said, "Where is the eldest son of Geng Shangshu''s office?"


    Long Jingrui said, "Why did you ask this?"


    Yun Yi said, "I met Zhan Yunhui in the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang that day, and I heard her maid say that she went back from our son''s 100-day banquet and had a quarrel with Mrs.


    I was busy with other things these days, and I forgot about that day. If the eldest room and the second room don''t deal with each other, they are blood relatives. Since the eldest young lady of the Geng family is daydreaming, I will let her know that dreaming too much also requires effort. cost. "


    Long Jingrui said: "Just leave this matter to your husband to handle it, just wait for the letter."


    Actually, Long Jingrui knew that his little wife was a caregiver. If the eldest and young lady of the Geng family did not admit her mistake, and even quarreled with Zhan Yunhui, maybe her Yier would have let her go.


    Yunyi is thinking about daring to plot against her son, she has to let that person know that Zhan Yunyi also has a temper, no matter how bad Zhan Yunhui is, she is still the daughter of the Zhan family, how can you bully her.


    Moreover, this matter still started because of her own son, Zhan Yunhui has changed a lot now, and she no longer has the hypocrisy and duplicity of being a young lady in the mansion, so Yun Yi is also helping Zhan Yunhui by the way.


    Two days later, the eldest son of the Geng family, Geng Xiao, was dismissed by the Yanguan Shen for misconduct. The matter was reported back to the Shangshu Mansion, and the eldest wife of the Geng family almost broke out.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 987： I wish I could sneak into the palace and kill him

    Chapter 987 I can''t wait to sneak into the palace and kill him


    And Geng Shangshu is an old man, thinking that things must not be so simple, there were many officials present that day, but only his eldest son was involved, someone must have done it on purpose.


    After the incident, Geng Shangshu immediately sent people to investigate, but he did not find any clues. Geng Shangshu warned his sons to be more cautious in their affairs in the future.


    Yun Yi got the letter, and just said with a faint smile: "Hey, she''s really a bitch."


    I thought about what would happen if the Geng family knew that it was because of the eldest daughter-in-law that Geng Xiao was fired.


    The night before Zhan Yunqian got married, Zhan Chengqing rushed back to the capital, and learned from his son Zhan Yunpeng that Yun Yi asked the concubine to take away the betrothal gift from the Yao family, and also gave such a precious gift. Add makeup.


    I was relieved and depressed at the same time. Since Yier came back from Qingliang Mountain, my father was useless at all. Instead, I asked my daughter to help me everywhere, and I was really useless.


    On the second day, Yunyi comforted her three sons and returned to Zhanfu with Long Jingrui to marry Zhan Yunqian.


    Yun Yi arrived not too late. After talking with his father, guests came to congratulate him one after another.


    The scene of the marriage in Yao''s house was not small. Although he was a concubine, he could marry Princess Rui''s concubine''s younger sister. This face must be given enough, right?


    Today''s Jingning Hou''s mansion turned out to be the wedding banquet that Liu Chengbin brought Su Xiao over to attend, saying that Zhan Yunyu was pregnant and was afraid of collision.


    Yunyi saw Su Xiao who came in. From the bottom of her heart, she looked down on such a person. She could find a good family to be a real wife, but she insisted on being a concubine, and she specially harmed her own sisters.


    Su Xiao came over and said: "I have seen the princess."


    Yun Yi said lightly, "Get up and sit down."


    Su Xiao wanted to say something again, and a maid came over and said, "The bride is ready to go out, it''s time for the female relatives to go get married."


    Yunyi got up and left her seat. She would go through this cut just for the sake of her brother''s reputation. Su Xiao who stayed in place was really embarrassing.


    Zhan Yunqian was carried out by Zhan Yunpeng to the sedan chair. Zhan Yunpeng did not have a good impression of this concubine, so he just completed his task.


    The welcoming team got up the sedan chair and left, and the wedding banquet in Zhanfu followed.


    The younger brother, Zhan Yunpeng, will leave Beijing with her master and sister-in-law to continue their study tour after Zhan Yunqian, the concubine sister, returns home. Yunyi didn''t stay much in Zhanfu, so she was anxious to go back to see her sons.


    By the way, I have to prepare the supplies for my younger brother Zhan Yunpeng to bring. This time I went out and prepared two carriages as before. One was full of daily necessities and food, and the other was used for riding.


    Yunyi asked Aunt Zheng to prepare two jars of spicy white glutinous rice and a jar of salted duck eggs. She also prepared a lot of dried fruit and dried meat in the space. The weather was too hot to prepare anything else.


    There is also the ginseng honey that my brother Zhan Yunpeng asked for, and he also prepared various medicines for hemostasis, anti-inflammatory, antipyretic, and antidiarrheal. Anyway, I made some for my brother. "


    In the evening, Zhan Chengqing took Zhan Yunpeng over to Prince Rui''s mansion to see his little grandson. By the way, they had a meal together in the evening and stayed at Prince Rui''s mansion.


    In the blink of an eye, after Zhan Yunqian returned home three days later, Zhan Chengqing took his entourage and set off on the same day as Zhan Yunpeng, his master and his apprentice, but Mr. Sun and the others had to visit friends all the way, so they went out of the capital for a walk together. separated.


    Yunyi also resumed the pleasant time of teasing her son, enjoying flowers and drinking tea.


    The man in the palace was not idle during this period of time. He summoned Long Jingrui once again, and asked him to find the magic doctor and to get the medicine pill.


    Long Jingrui came back from the palace, went to the study to finish the official business, and gave a few orders to his subordinates before heading to Qingzhuyuan.


    Yunyi saw Long Jingrui come in and asked, "What instructions does the person in the palace have?"


    Long Jingrui said sarcastically, "I still want to look for pills and ask for medicine."


    Yun Yi sneered and said, "It''s really beautiful. I can''t wait to sneak into the palace and kill him. He''s too embarrassed to ask you to search for medicine for him."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 988： upset queen mother

    Chapter 988 Upset Queen Mother and Son


    Long Jingrui said, "Yi''er, can we set off for Beiwo earlier? It''s not a few days away anyway."


    Yunyi said, "Why don''t you go first, I''ll leave the city a few days later, we have to fool the secret posts around Prince Rui''s mansion to save unnecessary trouble."


    Long Jingrui said: "Alright, then I will go to Beijing in the future, go south to finish things and go north to meet your mother and son."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, I''m leaving five days late, let''s meet in Kunbei."


    Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi tightly and said, "If you want to find a substitute and go out of the city first, I''ll go with you. I''m a little worried about your mother and son."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "I am afraid that few people can be opponents with my skills. Besides, I have Zhan Xiao and the others around me, all of them are very skilled, even Yuezhu and the others can fight one against ten, so why don''t you worry? of."


    He smiled again and said, "Aren''t you going to go to the branch south of Mingyan Pavilion to arrange deployment? Wouldn''t it be better, you will leave Beijing and go south. I remember you said that Fengcheng has a branch of Mingyan Pavilion. You send them a letter and gather in Fengcheng a few days later.


    In this way, you can do things without wasting time, and the most important thing is that you can hide people''s eyes and ears. After finishing things, you can go north and we will meet in Kunbei and go to Beiwo together.


    There is plenty of time on the road. We can just go to Xinniushan first to see how the people there are training. It¡¯s good to enter Beiwo City a day or two in advance. "


    Long Jingrui said, "Alright then, I''ll listen to Yi''er."


    Yunyi thought that her sons were only nine months old now, and she didn''t know if she could stand the five or six day trip. Anyway, she was not in a hurry and had plenty of time.


    In the past, I mainly wanted to take this opportunity to visit the Xinniushan base, and also to see the step-wife who was married to my cheap father. If the character is not good, she doesn''t mind to solve it in Beiwo.


    She didn''t want to cause trouble for her brother to come back. In the end, she was really tired of staying in the capital and wanted to go out for a walk.


    The Queen''s bedroom in the palace, "I can''t handle this trivial matter. It''s been a long time, and I haven''t even found any clues. What''s the use of raising you?"


    "The queen calms down, it''s really that the thief is too shrewd and didn''t leave a trace, the minions really tried their best."


    "Do your best, this is the result of your best efforts, a bunch of trash."


    The Empress ?? is now in a dreadful state. The entire Fengyi Palace has nothing left except made in the palace. Even the silver notes and gold in the secret compartment under the bed have been stolen, and he is unaware.


    This is terrible. If the thief had bad thoughts, his life would not have been given up long ago.


    Who the **** is going to deal with her like this, is it a warning or it''s not too late to hurt her own life, I''m really scared.


    I have been investigating for so many days now, and there is no clue at all. You said you can keep people from holding their breath.


    I don''t have a penny in my hands now. I''m afraid no one will believe me if I say it. I suddenly think of Bai Ting who was placed in Jiaoyan.


    hurriedly called his confidant and said, "Send someone out of the palace to send a message to Bai Ting and let her come to the palace tomorrow."


    It''s a pity that after the confidant hesitated for a long time, the queen realized that Bai Ting had an accident a few days ago. She was hit by a frightened carriage on the road, her legs were broken, and her mind was not clear, and then she was sold by the owner. .


    The Queen was stunned for a long time after hearing this. Her luck has been too bad recently. It took a lot of effort to put one in, and it died before it worked.


    I thought in my heart that this was too coincidental, but the confidant said, "The slave sent someone to investigate, and it really wasn''t man-made. That day, the man was startled by a boy on the road firing a cannon, and then he ran into the white man on a rampage. ting.


    Afterwards, Jiaoyan did find a doctor for treatment. Unfortunately, the results of several doctors'' diagnosis were the same. There was really no way to sell people. In fact, it is not a sale. . "


    The Queen ?? was very upset when she heard it. It seemed that the matter had to be pushed back. That Jiaoyan was not something that anyone could enter, and she was still worried about Long Jingrui''s identity in her heart.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 989： ready to leave Beijing

    Chapter 989 Ready to leave Beijing


    It was the same for Prince Jing¡¯s mansion these days. After sending people to investigate, no clues were found. This made Prince Jing feel uneasy, and he kept thinking about who was targeting him.


    There should be no trace of such a big movement. This is simply too terrifying, and the staff have been summoned to discuss countermeasures for several days.


    Long Jingrui arranged for a dark guard to be on call at all times, and ordered that the four of them must be protected by Yunyi, mother and son, and then they set off to leave Beijing and head south.


    The one in the palace was very satisfied with the news, at least it''s still under control.


    But I don¡¯t know that I was too happy, and now I just suffer from no evidence, otherwise it is impossible to let you sit in that seat safely.


    Sending Long Jingrui away, Yun Yi has also been preparing for their mother and son to go out these days.


    After the night fell, the sons were settled. Yunyi returned to the room to confirm the safety and then entered the space. First, the grain was put into the warehouse, and then the next crop was planted, and the fruit on the mountain was put into the warehouse.


    The medicinal herbs were also collected and concocted and put into stock. After finishing all these, the sky outside was about to brighten. Yun Yi then took some of the fruits she had just picked and teleported to the soup pond.


    Taking off his clothes and entering the pool, he closed his eyes comfortably and immersed himself in the pool. Thinking about the future, Yunyi could keenly know that in the near future, Prince Rui''s mansion would face the man in the palace.


    Therefore, until they find evidence, they can only keep a low profile and save unnecessary trouble. She is not afraid of trouble, but she is afraid of trouble. It is best to find evidence and solve it at one time, and convince people with reason.


    took a cherry and put it in his mouth, it was really sweet and sour, and he closed his eyes again comfortably.


    After I packed myself up and dried my hair in the villa, I left the space, but today the bed was so empty I felt unaccustomed to it.


    Without that person''s embrace, Yunyi was lying there tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. This habit is really a terrible thing.


    Thinking that Long Jingrui didn''t know where he was now, he fell asleep unconsciously.


    Yunyi went out this time and prepared a total of four carriages, one for their mother and son, one for their luggage, and the other two for the maids.


    Yunyi asked Yuezhu to arrange the accompanying people this time, and let the maids start to pack the clothes and jewelry to bring.


    Yunyi also asked someone to make some rice noodles to bring to her. In fact, she had already replaced them with the ones she made in the space.


    The time of departure soon arrived. One day in advance, she went back to Huaiyang Houfu to meet her grandfather and grandmother.


    After talking about her going to Beiwo, the old lady said, "Little Shizi and the others are still so young, it''s actually nothing if they don''t go there."


    Yun Yi said: "The granddaughter hasn''t left Beijing for a long time, so she should go ahead to help her grandfather and grandmother to find out the character of her father''s step-wife."


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang said in silence for a long time: "Alright, but you must pay attention to safety on the road."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said: "It''s only a few days'' journey, not too far, and Prince Rui also left someone for me."


    After coming out of Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion, Yun Yi also went to Duke Wu''s Mansion and General Huguo''s Mansion, and talked about the departure for Beiwo tomorrow. The people in the two houses were not too willing to let her take the child there.


    The weather is very hot now, and the three children are still so young, they are afraid that they will get angry again on the road, but Yunyi insists on going, and they can only tell her to pay attention to safety on the road.


    Even the two governments said they would send someone to **** their mother and son, but Yun Yiwan refused.


    After Yunyi returned to the house, the maids were almost ready. Yunyi said, "Everyone rest early tonight, and tomorrow morning, let''s set off early while it''s cooler."


    Yunyi thought about walking slowly, starting early in the morning, looking for a place to rest when the weather gets hot, and then rushing on the road in the afternoon when the weather is slightly cooler, it will be a self-driving tour for later generations.


    At night, Yun Yi settled her son and let the maids wait and wash, and then sent them off to rest.


    After confirming safety, he entered the space, then cleaned up the space pasture and fish pond, and finally teleported to Xiaohai to collect a lot of seafood and stored it in the warehouse.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 990： from Beijing to the north

    Chapter 990 Leaving Beijing


    Yunyi also picked some shrimp to make shrimp paste, shrimp slip, and made some meat floss for storage. Now that the sons are growing up day by day, they can slowly add some to the complementary food.


    also processed cured fish and smoked fish and stored them in the warehouse. In the past few years, the output in the space has basically not been consumed, and all of them have been stored by Yun Yi in this infinite warehouse. This is her biggest trump card.


    Prepared a lot of food for Xiaoxuehu in the space again. Thinking about it, I really lost a lot. Why did I have to bring it back from Xueling Mountain in the first place.


    Seeing that the preparations are almost done, I took the clean middle clothes and went to the soup pool.


    The next day, Yunyi got up early to wash up, and the maids brought breakfast. Yunyi had no appetite, just drank a small bowl of porridge, and stopped eating after a few bites of side dishes.


    The children hadn''t woken up yet. Yun Yi ordered the guards to help load the things into the car. When everything was ready, they woke up the little ones and gave them some porridge to wash up.


    The three little guys were very good, so they were asked to go and hush, and then the maid hugged them into the carriage, and told the housekeeper Uncle Lie to manage the affairs of the mansion during this period of time, and then he took people out of Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Zhan Xiao and the four of them were escorted around on horseback, and Yuezhu and the others also took turns guarding the princess'' carriage in twos. On the first day, Yun Yi told Zhan Xiao and the others to find a place to rest.


    The three little guys were woken up in the morning, so they all fell asleep one after another after getting on the carriage for a while.


    Yun Yi asked people to put an ice basin in front of the carriage, so that the people inside could feel more comfortable through the gauze curtain, so the three little guys didn''t know whether it was because they got up too early in the morning, or they used the carriage as a cradle. They all slept soundly.


    Until Zhan Xiao came back and reported: "Princess, there is a village subordinate in front that has already made arrangements. Let''s take a break before we set off."


    Zhan Xiao found Li Zheng in the village and showed his waist card, explaining his purpose. Li Zheng was an old man who had attended a private school and could read and write. Seeing that it was the waist card of Prince Rui''s mansion, how dare he not agree, but Zhan Xiao told him not to. sound.


    I was busy calling my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to kill the chicken and stew meat. The whole family was puzzled. Li Zheng said, "Don''t hurry up, there will be some noble people who will stop at our house for a while, so cheer me up. work."


    The youngest daughter of Lizheng''s family said, "Dad, who the **** is going to come? You have to set up such a big battle."


    Li is busy saying: "Don''t talk nonsense, if you dare to cause trouble for me later, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    The girl gave up and said, "Dad, what did I say, if you treat me like this, am I not as good as those outsiders?"


    Li Zheng didn''t bother to care about her now, and said to his mother-in-law: "Look at her later, it''s not ordinary people who come here, they just rest here, and they leave when it''s not hot, don''t give me a hand excuse me."


    Lizheng''s daughter-in-law said, "His father, I will be optimistic about Chunni, and I won''t tell her to ruin your affairs."


    This girl named Chun Ni heard that her mother also said the same thing about herself, what did she do to make them treat her like this, but she hated the noble person who was coming later.


    Seeing that the eldest sister-in-law in the house had killed the chicken, the second sister-in-law was cooking oil and preparing to stew the meat. She rolled her eyes, pouted and walked outside the courtyard.


    After the two daughters-in-law of Lizheng''s family had cooked the chicken, the sister-in-law Chunni came in and said, "Sister-in-law and sister-in-law have worked hard for you. Let me help you keep the fire on the stove."


    On weekdays, this little sister-in-law can''t wait to hide as far as possible, but this is really strange today, but the little sister-in-law is so sensible that she wants to help, so she agrees.


    The second daughter-in-law stepped out of the stove and helped the sister-in-law to prepare other dishes. No one noticed what Chunni put into the pot of stewing meat.


    After she was done, she clapped her hands and stood up with a proud face, and said, "Sister-in-law and sister-in-law are too hot in this kitchen.


    I''m sweating all over my body. I have to wash my clothes and change my clothes, so I go back to the house first. "After saying that, he ran away.


    The two looked at each other, and the sister-in-law said, "What kind of wind is this little sister-in-law doing today?"


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 991： rest

    Chapter 991 Rest


    The second daughter-in-law curled her lips and said, "I guess she wants to show herself in front of the nobles, but she can''t stand this hardship. Who cares for others, let''s work faster."


    Li Zheng''s daughter-in-law saw her little girl entering the kitchen. She just thought that her daughter was sensible. She knew that she had entered the kitchen to help the two sisters-in-law, but she ran out again after a while with a proud expression on her face. .


    I jumped two more beats for no reason in my heart, but I thought that the stove was too hot to stay out, so I didn''t think much about it, I found the dried mushrooms at home and sent it to the stove.


    then said: "Old everyone, you will soak these dried mushrooms in a while, and then put them in the pot and stew them together."


    The eldest daughter-in-law took the dried mushrooms from her mother-in-law and said, "Okay, mother, I''ll soak it first."


    Lizheng''s wife pretended to be unintentional and asked, "Why did Chunni come in just now?"


    The second daughter-in-law, who was watching the fire, said, "Just now Chunni said she was helping us watch the fire. Maybe she couldn''t stand the heat of the stove and went to change her clothes."


    Li Zheng''s daughter-in-law always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t think of a reason, so she didn''t take it to heart, she just said to her eldest daughter-in-law: "Everyone, let''s heat up the steamed buns in the morning, and serve the guests later. It''s almost time."


    The eldest daughter-in-law said, "I see, mother."


    After replying, the eldest daughter-in-law quickly put the two-mixed noodles steamed in the steamer on the steamer, and looked at her mother-in-law and asked, "Mother, do you want to put it on?"


    Lizheng''s wife said, "Oh, I also forgot to ask how many people your father has. Why don''t you put them all in? If you can''t eat, there are still people in our family."


    The eldest daughter-in-law said: "Okay, listen to my mother."


    Li was seeing that the arrangements in his mother-in-law''s kitchen were almost done, and said, "Take care of the house, and the nobles should arrive in a while."


    Lizheng''s wife replied, "I''ll go right now."


    After a while, I heard the sound of horses'' hooves coming. Lizheng''s house happened to be at the head of the village. As soon as Zhan Xiao entered the village, he saw his house first, and the house of Lizheng''s house looked pretty good. Can rest comfortably.


    Li Zheng came out when he heard the sound of horses'' hooves in the courtyard. When he saw four carriages stopped and there were people escorting him, he knew that he must have a good identity. When he saw Yun Yi''s extraordinary bearing, he didn''t dare to neglect him, so he hurried up. Taking a step forward, he said, "The weather is hot, the nobles come in and take a rest."


    Yun Yi said, "Old man, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Yunyi asked someone to remove the sign of Prince Rui''s mansion on the carriage after leaving the capital, so in the eyes of outsiders, their group was just a wealthy family traveling.


    Lizheng said: "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb, please come inside."


    Yunyi glanced at the three sons who were carried off the car. They were awake now, and they looked around curiously in the arms of the maids, with a curious look on their faces.


    Yunyi said: "Go in, it''s too hot."


    The group followed Lizheng to the courtyard. Lizheng''s family was shocked when they saw the situation. They didn''t expect so many people, and at first glance, they were not the ordinary nobles they thought.


    Li is busy saying: "Please come here, noble, the house is cleaned up."


    Yunyi found that everything was clean after entering the house. Zhan Xiao put the remaining ice from the carriage in a copper basin and put it in the master''s resting room, which was specially brought when they left in the morning.


    Lizheng''s house had a total of two rooms packed for Yunyi and the others. Aunt Zheng got off the carriage and asked Zhandi and the others to help them take out the ingredients and prepare to borrow the kitchen of Lizheng''s house to cook.


    Li was thinking that people might not be used to their poor food, so she asked the mother-in-law to clean up and let the stove out, and the stewed chicken soup was also poured out, a big pot full.


    Because there were only two pots on the stove, and there was no pot for cooking, the maids took off the mattress from the carriage and put it on the bed in the room where the princess was resting, and let the three little boys play on it.


    Yunyi first asked the maids to hold them to relieve their hands, and after returning to wash their hands, they gave them a feeding bottle and let them drink some water first.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 992： silver laxative

    Chapter 992 Silver Laxative


    Yunyi instructed Zhan Yun and the others to take a big pot from the carriage, dunk the well water and dry it in the yard. They were going to bathe the sons later. The children would feel more comfortable after washing them.


    She was also afraid that her sons would suffer from heat stroke because they were too young, so she asked the kitchen to prepare boiled water. Yun Yi personally went to adjust three bowls of rice cereal, of course, to replace the water with the boiled water prepared in the space.


    In this way, the resistance of the sons will be better. After the adjustment is almost done, the maids are ordered to feed them to their little masters.


    Aunt Zheng moved very quickly, and the four dishes and one soup came out of the pot very soon. Fried bacon with garlic sprouts, scrambled eggs with chives, braised fish, shredded spicy potatoes, loofah soup, bacon and potatoes were brought from the house by Aunt Zheng when he left.


    The garlic sprouts, chives and loofah were picked from the vegetable field outside the main courtyard. The fish was caught by Zhan Xiao when he was in the big river outside the roadside village. The staple food was rice.


    As soon as the food is out of the pot, the aroma is overflowing in the courtyard, making Lizheng''s family big and small, men and women can''t wait to smell it a few more times, it''s really fragrant.


    The maids brought the food in, and Yun Yi said, "You guys also take turns to eat. The water in the yard will be available for a while. After dinner, I will give the young masters a bath to cool down and take a break. It can be more comfortable in the afternoon. "


    The maids retreated in response, leaving Yuezhu to watch the three young masters who had already eaten and drank to make fun.


    Yunyi sat down and was about to eat, and said to Yuezhu, "Yuezhu, go and send ten taels of silver to this family. We stayed in their house, ate their food, and disturbed their lunch break."


    Yuezhu said: "Yes, princess."


    Yuezhu was about to go out when she saw Lizheng''s wife brought in a bowl of stewed chicken soup and said, "My lord, this is the chicken soup stewed at home. I''ll bring you some to taste."


    Yunyi said: "You are so polite."


    then winked at Yuezhu, Yuezhu quickly took out two ingots of silver and said, "This is some of our master''s wishes, please accept it."


    Lizheng''s daughter-in-law looked at the ten silver coins in Yuezhu''s hand, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated, but she still said, "No, no noble, we can''t accept it."


    Yunyi said: "Take it, I ate your food and temporarily occupied your room. If you don''t take it, I will feel sorry for it."


    Yuezhu put two pieces of silver in Lizheng''s wife''s hand and said, "Thank you for the chicken soup."


    Chunni had changed her clothes before and slipped out after everyone walked out of the house without attention. When she saw four carriages parked in front of the door and four horses tied under the tree, she was instantly happy.


    Completely forgot what she had done before, hurried in, and saw four handsome men in strong suits sitting under the jujube tree in the yard, as well as several women in uniform.


    At first glance, she looked like a maid from a wealthy family, but she didn''t see her family in the yard, so she quickly ran into her parents'' room and asked, "Mother, what about the noble?"


    Li was watching the little daughter come over and said, "Let''s prepare to eat too, and put the money away when we give it."


    Chunni saw the two ingots of silver on the table and said, "This is a reward from a noble person."


    reached out and wanted to touch it, but Lizheng''s wife patted Chunni''s outstretched hand and said, "Everything has your business, I''ll put it away first, no one can talk about it."


    Everyone in the room said, "I see, mother."


    Lizheng said: "Let''s eat too, the nobles should rest in a while, let''s eat well and pack up early."


    Chun Ni is now full of only those 12 taels of silver, standing there stupidly thinking about her own thoughts, if she wants to go to the nobles for a while, maybe she can let herself follow.


    When the food was served, in addition to a bowl for the nobles in the next room, some were also sent to the entourage in the courtyard, and the rest were brought to the table.


    Lizheng''s wife said: "Let''s eat, today we have also dipped in the honor of the nobles, let''s eat something good."


    When Chun Ni heard what her mother said, her face was so frightened that it was hard for women to eat those good dishes when the nobles came. She went out before and went to the village to have a good time Cao Erya asked for some laxatives at home.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    A new month has begun, the little cuties who have monthly tickets in hand are welcome to support, thank you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 993： investigation

    Chapter 993 Investigation


    A few days ago, Cao Erya''s cow got sick. The veterinarian said that it would be good to take some laxatives to relieve the fire. She had heard Cao Erya said that she would have diarrhea after eating it, but she was not convinced at that time. That is to say, she just went to beg some to come back.


    Now I see a big pot of chicken soup on the table, what should I do now, if I let my parents know that I have done something in the soup, will I kill myself?


    His face turned pale when he thought of this, and the elder sister-in-law sitting next to her noticed something was wrong with her and asked, "Chunni, what''s wrong with you?"


    The daughter-in-law of Lizheng, who divided the meal, glanced at her little girl and said, "You are tired from running outside again, so eat quickly when you are hungry."


    After she finished speaking, she put a large piece of meat into her bowl.


    Chunni wanted to say something, but she opened her mouth and didn''t dare to say it, but she couldn''t speak without the chicken in the bowl, but what if everyone had a problem with the chicken, so she was tangled in her heart and the expression on her face also changed. go.


    The elder sister-in-law sitting next to Chunni has been paying attention to the expression of the little sister-in-law, and she noticed it in this scene, and was about to say something...


    heard someone coming at the door. He didn''t speak, but kicked the door open and said, "Come out, someone who can call the shots."


    Zhan Xiao stood at the door of the room with anger on his face, much to the shock of Li Zheng''s family. Li Zheng rushed out of the room and said, "Master, what happened?"


    Zhan Xiao said coldly: "What happened, I have to ask you?"


    After he finished speaking, he handed over the chicken soup in his hand, his face was cold and scared to death.


    It turned out that when Yunyi was eating, Yuezhu helped her put a small bowl of chicken soup brought by his wife in front of her, and Yunyi said, "Help me put a bowl of loofah soup first, drink it on this hot day. Chicken soup is too greasy."


    Yunyi just picked up the chicken soup and wanted to put it aside, but as soon as he moved it, he smelled something wrong, and then carefully put it under his nose and smelled it, and his face changed.


    Yuezhu noticed that the princess'' face had changed and asked, "Princess, but is there something wrong with this chicken soup?"


    Yun Yi said, "Someone put laxatives in the soup. Let''s see if Zhan Xiao and the others drink this chicken soup?"


    This is the scene. Fortunately, the master didn''t drink it. I thought in my heart that if it had nothing to do with this family, it would be fine. If it had something to do with this family, I would send them directly to prison.


    Zhan Xiao asked coldly, "Who stewed this chicken soup?"


    Lizheng said: "It was stewed by the family, is there any problem?"


    Lizheng''s daughter-in-law groaned in her heart. Could it be that there was something wrong with the chicken soup, the expressions of the two daughters-in-law also changed, while the little girl next to her, Chunni, was shaking a little.


    Lizheng said, "My lord, this chicken was killed by my mother-in-law. It was stewed by my daughter-in-law. There can be no problem."


    Zhan Xiao said to the people behind him, "Go and invite the doctor over."


    Zhandi said to Li Zheng, "You guys are more familiar here. Send someone to accompany me to invite them."


    So Li Zheng said to the eldest son behind him: "Bing''er, you and this master go and invite Doctor Sun to come over."


    Zhandi took Lizheng''s son out of the courtyard. After a while, he brought back an elderly doctor. Zhan Xiao said, "Please help me to look at this bowl of chicken soup."


    The old doctor''s surname is Sun. When he saw the carriages and horses tied to the trees outside the Lizheng courtyard, he knew that there must be a noble person at Lizheng''s house. He stepped forward and said, "Okay."


    After taking the chicken soup, I smelled it first, then took out the silver needle from the box I brought to test it for no poison, then took a small sip carefully, and said, "There are rhubarb, mirabilite, citrus aurantium, Magnolia, Isn''t iron pole, hemp seed, and croton a laxative?"


    As soon as these words came out, the Lizheng family was frightened, and Lizheng hurriedly knelt down and said, "There must be something strange about this, we can''t put these things in it, we were just about to eat, and the chicken soup was still on the table inside. It''s not moving."


    Zhan Xiao motioned for Dr. Sun to go in. Dr. Sun asked someone to help him pick up a bowl of water and rinse his mouth before entering the house and pouring a small spoonful of chicken soup into his mouth and drinking it.


    said: "Like the one in the bowl just now, they have been put on laxatives, and the amount is not small."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 994： Inspiring teachers

    Chapter 994


    The Lizheng family is really scared now. This chicken soup is stewed by themselves. Now that something goes wrong, don''t you have to trouble yourself?


    Li hurriedly asked his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law, "Who was watching while the chicken was stewing?"


    The two daughters-in-law were so frightened that they fell to the ground, and the eldest daughter-in-law stammered, "It''s just me and the second sibling, no one else."


    Chun Ni, who was still scared to death at first, was somewhat calmer after hearing what the eldest sister-in-law said, but at this moment, the second sister-in-law said, "Father, sister-in-law has also been to the kitchen."


    Chunni said anxiously: "Second sister-in-law, sister-in-law killed the chicken, and you made the pot. I went in and came out. You can''t wrong me."


    The second daughter-in-law said, "You never go into the kitchen on weekdays, little sister-in-law. Isn''t it strange that you came into the kitchen for no reason and said you wanted to help us watch the stove on such a hot day?"


    At this time, the eldest daughter-in-law of Lizheng''s family also said: "Just now, my mother gave you chicken. Your face has always been ugly, and your expression is very strange. Did you do something, little sister-in-law?"


    Chunni said in a panic, "Sister-in-law and sister-in-law have always cooked food for you, how dare you let me take the blame for you."


    Li was staring at the face of his little girl Chunni and said coldly, "Chunni, you know what to tell the truth quickly, otherwise our family will have an accident."


    Chun Ni couldn''t be scared now, but she still said: "Dad, how can I know why there is a problem with this chicken soup, and besides, didn''t they have nothing to do with it?


    We kindly let them rest in our yard, how could they frame people like this, and besides, if we knew there was a problem with this chicken soup, why would we still serve it on the table. "


    I was thinking about it for a while, and the little girl was right. Just thinking about it, I heard Dr. Sun say: "This dose and efficacy are probably for livestock."


    Zhan Xiao narrowed his eyes, Yun Yi would listen to the noise outside, he had almost eaten his food, and said to the door: "Send someone to ask who has used laxatives for livestock in this village recently, things are going very fast. You can get to the bottom of it.¡±


    Zhan Xiao said: "Lizheng, call the villagers."


    Li was wondering how the laxatives used by the livestock could appear in the chicken soup stewed at home, but he still said, "Binger, Lianger, go and inform the villagers that they have all gathered here."


    Chunni panicked when she heard this, and said tremblingly, "There''s no need to mobilize people like this, isn''t everyone all right?"


    Yuezhu stepped forward and slapped Chunni on the face, and said, "Xingshi moves the crowd, if she finds out who did it, she will know what it''s like to sit in the bottom of the prison and dare to murder my master, it''s really boring. "


    Zhan Xiao also said sharply to the two sons of Lizheng''s family: "It''s not time to call someone."


    Chun Ni''s mind is blank now, her body is already kneeling, this will be even more soft to a puddle of mud, Li Zheng''s wife thought she was frightened after being beaten just now, so she also complained about her old man in her heart.


    Who is this person who brought them back? It was wrong for them to kill chicken and stew at home. My daughter was not willing to move a finger since she was a child, and now she was beaten by an official servant.


    Soon the villagers gathered outside Lizheng''s house. When everyone saw the carriages and horses parked in front of Lizheng''s house, they knew that there were noble people at Lizheng''s house. Although they were in awe, it was a little bit complaining about letting them come over in this hot weather. .


    Zhan Xiao asked loudly with a dark face, "Who in the village has used laxatives for livestock recently?"


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you. Later, many people looked at the Cao family standing in the middle of the village. The head of the Cao family, Cao Ershuan, said, "My family used laxatives for my cattle a few days ago. What''s the matter? Problem?"


    Zhan Xiao asked again, "Is that medicine still available?"


    Cao Ershuan said, "I still have some left over to eat. I keep it at home, but what''s the problem?"


    Cao Ershuan said again: "No, my rhubarb is already healed, how can there be a problem with this medicine?"


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 995： Strong words

    Chapter 995 Arguments


    Zhan Xiao asked, "Apart from your family, does anyone else know where this medicine is stored? Or has it been given to anyone else?"


    Cao Ershuan looked at his family members who were standing not far away, and asked, "Mother-in-law, have you ever given that medicine to anyone?"


    Cao Ershuan''s mother-in-law said, "It''s at home. I saw it yesterday."


    Zhan Xiao said: "Then please go back and get it."


    Cao Ershuan''s mother-in-law looked at her Erya and said, "You run, and it''s sitting on the window sill of the main room. You run fast, take it and bring it here."


    Cao Erya said with a pale face, "No more."


    Cao Ershuan''s mother-in-law said: "How come there is none? I cleaned the room yesterday and saw it, it''s not a good thing, can it be gone?"


    She thought she was lazy, so she added, "If you don''t hurry up, you will be lazy."


    Er Ya cried out in fright, and said, "It''s really gone, gone, I gave that thing away."


    Cao Ershuan''s wife roared, "You lose money, who did you give it to?"


    Erya said tremblingly: "Chunni will come to our house in the afternoon. She said that her pigs can''t be pulled down, and asked me if I still have the medicine. Secretly gave it to her.


    Mother, don''t hit me, I won''t dare anymore, I''ll go to Chunni to come back, I promise I won''t dare to steal anything from the house in the future. "


    Chun Ni in the yard is now trembling uncontrollably. Her mother can''t hold her with all her strength. The whole family in the yard heard Cao Erya''s words. the behavior of.


    I''m scared enough now, this is not a small matter. I saw that the lady just now had an extraordinary temperament and knew that she was not an ordinary rich family. Now the family is dead, and the two daughters-in-law are staring at Chun Ni.


    Zhan Xiao turned to look at the Lizheng family, and asked sharply, "Do you want to recruit yourself or let me call you, or do you want someone from the yamen to deal with it?"


    Li Zheng now also understands that the laxative was probably put into the pot by the little girl, but he couldn''t understand why she did it?


    Li Zheng said angrily, "Chun Ni, do you have anything to say, are you trying to kill our family?"


    Chun Ni was still thinking of denying it, and said, "I don''t, Dad, I really don''t."


    Then she saw Cao Erya outside the courtyard and said, "It must be Cao Erya who was panicking, it must be her, I never took laxatives from her at all."


    Cao Erya was also scared now, and said with a look of disbelief: "Chunni, how can you lie, I still regard you as my best sister, you have been to my house last night, and someone in the village must have seen it. over you.


    Besides, I don¡¯t know about your chicken stew today. I didn¡¯t go out for a day except to wash clothes by the river in the morning. My family and neighbors can testify to me. "


    Chun Ni is now willing to give it up. If she doesn''t throw the blame on the Cao family, her family will be imprisoned, so she said with a ruthless heart, "You are not alone in your family. If you didn''t do it, it might belong to the family. other people."


    Now the Cao family is angry together. Normally, Chunni is the daughter of Lizheng''s family, and most of the time, it is her responsibility. Now it is related to the life and death of the family. In addition, being wronged by such a little girl, the Cao family can''t bear it. This gas.


    Cao Ershuan said: "Chunni, don''t think that your father is Li Zheng and can just wrong people, you know in your heart whether you took that thing or not, you have indeed been to my house last night, but many people in this village have seen it. .


    Now that something has happened to your family, you will throw the pot to our Cao family, as beautiful as you think. "


    Ershuan''s mother-in-law stopped doing it, rushed into the yard and went to fight Chunni, Lizheng''s wife was also beaten a lot for protecting her little girl, Ershuan''s mother-in-law also scolded: "What a **** with a black heart. , Relying on his father is Lizheng on weekdays.


    It''s okay to take advantage of people everywhere in the village, and now you want to kill people, I''ll beat you to death, you shameless slut. "


    Lizheng''s wife shouted: "Why do you say that my daughter is trying to throw the pot? You''ve seen someone who managed to stew chicken soup once to give laxatives. Isn''t that a waste of things?"


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 996： This county master will convince you

    Chapter 996 This county master will convince you


    Er Shuan''s mother-in-law was not afraid to say: "Why do you and I have no grudges against you, and why did our family come to your house to prescribe medicine if we don''t know that your family is making chicken soup today."


    Everyone in the village heard what Ershuan''s daughter-in-law said, and felt it was reasonable.


    Yunyi is a little hot, these people are planning to delay her and her sons'' lunch break, right?


    Let the maids hug the little masters, stop being frightened, and say, "Bring the water in and give the three of them a bath, and we''ll rest in a while."


    Then walked out the door, Zhan Xiao, Yuezhu and the others saw Yunyi coming out, Zhan Xiao said: "Master, it''s basically certain, but you won''t admit it."


    Yun Yi glanced at everyone, walked around among them, and said, "I''ll give you half a cup of tea, you have to seize the opportunity and whoever did it will stand up, otherwise it''s not just you, but your family. Also a piece of guilt.


    I will do what I say, but don¡¯t kill the whole family because of you alone. I was passing by here to find a place to rest temporarily. I didn¡¯t expect to see such a big play. This is really a master in the folk. The county magistrate also likes to watch plays. "


    Chun Ni said with a little trembling: "This noble, please let us go with great compassion, my parents killed the hens that lay eggs just to entertain you. Although this happened, we will never harm ourselves. Bar.


    Besides, isn''t everyone okay anyway? I''m afraid it''s not good for you to let everyone stand here and bask in the sun on this hot day. "


    Yun Yi said with a half-smile, "It''s really not a loss to be the daughter of Lizheng''s family, Xiaozui is quite good at talking, but it''s a pity that the princess doesn''t eat your way."


    Then he said coldly to Yuezhu behind him, "Yuezhu, palm mouth!"


    Yuezhu replied: "Yes, the county master." Yuezhu knew that the princess did not want to cause trouble to Prince Rui''s mansion, and besides, the princess was not wrong, she was originally the county master of Yi who was enshrined by the Holy One.


    After the two of them finished speaking, everyone broke out in a cold sweat. This is the county master, but he is not someone they can provoke. Someone took the lead and said: "I have seen the county master." Everyone followed and knelt down.


    Yunyi said: "You don''t have to be more polite, I just passed by here, everyone please get up."


    Everyone said in unison: "Thank you, Princess."


    Yuezhu stepped forward, picked up Chunni''s collar with her left hand, and started work from left to right with her right hand, until Yunyi stopped her.


    Yuezhu is a martial artist. Although he has no internal strength in his hands, the strength of his palms is not something that an ordinary person can bear.


    Lizheng''s daughter-in-law hugged Chunni distressedly and cried, "God, what the **** have we done to make my daughter suffer like this."


    Yun Yi was a little annoyed by these people who cry when something happens, and said coldly: "Shut up, you don''t know what she did, even if she suffers, it''s your spoilt, as Li Zheng, even your own family. Can you manage such a big village?"


    The sweat on Lizheng''s forehead dripped down in large drops, knowing that today they are afraid that the whole family will be planted.


    When she looked at her little daughter again, she lost the sympathy she had in the past, and said angrily, "You are a sinner, why don''t you explain it sooner?"


    Chun Ni is now stubbornly refusing to admit it, she does not believe that they can find any way to find evidence that it is her laxative.


    Yunyi saw that it was almost time, and said, "Lizheng, I''m sorry, I gave the opportunity, since no one admits it, then I''m welcome."


    Yunyi looked at the doctor who was standing with the medicine box on his back, and said, "What''s the doctor''s name?"


    Doctor Sun knelt down and bowed back: "Master Hui, the old man''s surname is Sun, the county master can call the old man Doctor Sun."


    Yun Yi said, "Doctor Sun, you must be able to smell the medicinal ingredients in the laxatives, right?"


    Doctor Sun said: "Yes."


    Well, you just look among them and see who has those smells on them.


    Chunni said nervously: "It''s not fair. It''s such an obvious hint that if Dr. Sun has a selfish motive, wouldn''t it be unfair to everyone."


    Yunyi said: "That''s fine, this county master will convince you."


    looked at Doctor Sun and said, "Doctor Sun, do you mind blindfolding you?"


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 997： ask for compensation

    Chapter 997 Ask for compensation


    Doctor Sun replied: "Back to the county master, this old man doesn''t mind."


    Yunyi asked people to find a black cloth to blindfold Doctor Sun, and asked the Cao family and Lizheng family to stand in two rows, so that people helped Doctor Sun to come forward to identify.


    Doctor Sun walked around and said, "Your Majesty, there are two people here that smell of laxatives."


    Yun Yi said, "Then find out those two people."


    Doctor Sun walked again, pointed out Cao Erya and Chun Ni from Lizheng''s house, and said, "I''m sure it''s these two that smell of laxatives."


    Yun Yi said coldly, "What else can I say now?"


    Chunni said: "Even if I smell like laxatives, how can the county master decide that it was me?"


    Yun Yi said: "It''s very simple, your two sisters-in-law are witnesses."


    Chunni said: "In order to clear the suspicion, if they unite and say that it was me, then who should I turn to?"


    Yunyi said: "You are really talented, but it''s a pity that you met the princess."


    Yunyi approached Chunni and said, "It''s a pity that there is laxative powder in the crevices of your fingernails, and also on your trouser legs and shoes."


    Chun Ni fell to the ground in fright, and said in a state of collapse: "I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it, I was a ghost for a while, please forgive me."


    Yunyi looked at Lizheng and said, "Lizheng felt that something like this happened, what should I do?"


    Li Zheng said with a bit of decadence: "Send it to the government, it''s my father who didn''t discipline his daughter well, and has no face to do this again, I will personally go to the mayor to apologize.


    I also hope that you see that other family members in my family are really unaware, so let them go. "As he said, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    Yun Yi said, "Are you trying to force this county master into submission?"


    Lizheng said: "My subordinates dare not, because of the heart of an old father for his children and grandchildren, I also hope that the county master will be kind."


    Yunyi said: "Let your daughter talk about why you do this?"


    Li Zheng stepped forward and slapped his little daughter again, and a tooth was knocked out abruptly. This really used brute force.


    said angrily: "Nie Barrier, don''t hurry up and call it."


    Chun Ni knew that she was doomed this time, and said in a trembling voice, "Yes, yes, it''s because my parents scolded me at that time, and they told me not to cause trouble, but I was so angry that I wanted to let you say that. The nobles suffer a little.


    I thought it would not be discovered. I asked Cao Erya before that the rhubarb from her family was only diluted for a few days, and it would not really hurt anyone, so I asked Erya for some laxatives. The second sister-in-law accidentally went into the pot of stewed chicken soup.


    Dad, I really didn''t mean it, I really just wanted to lose my temper, please help me, Dad, I really don''t want to be taken away by the yamen. "


    I heard the words of my youngest daughter, and I really wanted to slap her to death.


    The Cao family who were standing there quit their job, and Mrs. Ershuan scolded: "What a black heart, she wants to pull others into the water when she kills herself, and usually bullies others in the village.


    In front of the county master, you have to lie again and again. You are really a good girl. You can''t even blink when you talk nonsense. You are really talented. "


    Cao Ershuan also said: "Lizheng, it is impossible for your little girl to accuse us of injustice today. We must compensate us, otherwise we will sue the county government, and the whole village can testify for us."


    Lizheng''s daughter-in-law can''t take care of her youngest daughter anymore. She doesn''t know the virtues of the Cao family. She wants her to pay for money and things.


    Then he said furiously, "They all live in the same village, do I have to go down the drain now?"


    Er Shuan''s mother-in-law said: "What do you mean by falling into trouble? It''s because of what you said. You want to throw such a big thing on our head. If you want to hurt our family, you also say that I have fallen into trouble. You are not wrong."


    Li Zheng said at this time: "Don''t be arguing, Ershuan and Ershuan''s family, today''s matter is our Chunni bastard, the old uncle is here to compensate your family, I''ll pay you two taels of silver, you can see ?"


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 998： Not everyone can take advantage of this county owner

    Chapter 998 Not everyone can take advantage of this county master


    Mrs. Ershuan said, "If you don''t talk about it, it will cost you five taels of silver. Your Chunni wants our family''s life, so I don''t need to talk about it."


    Li Zheng also really had no choice, sighed and said, "Okay, just do as you said."


    Lizheng''s wife wanted to say something, but was stopped by Lizheng''s look, and said, "Don''t hurry up and get the money."


    Lizheng''s wife said: "Where did you get so much money, do you want this family to drink the northwest wind in the future?"


    Er Shuan''s mother-in-law said: "Mrs. Lizheng, don''t linger, everyone is watching, who told you to give birth to a good girl."


    Cao Ershuan also echoed: "This is what we deserve. If your daughter wanted to harm others, why would we have to pay compensation? My mother-in-law said it well.


    Li Zheng''s daughter-in-law was really embarrassed to argue any further, and reluctantly went back to the room to get the silver, and she was no longer excited when she saw the ten taels of silver she just put away, but she was still not willing to take the silver ingot and put it in the money box. I took out five copper coins.


    went to the yard and threw the five hanging copper coins on the ground, and said unwillingly: "Take it, get out of our house quickly."


    Ershuan''s mother-in-law hurriedly picked up the copper coins that had been thrown on the ground and said, "I can''t blame your Chunni for being able to do such things as medicine. Just look at you and you''ll know everything."


    Cao Ershuan also said: "If it wasn''t for Chunni of your family who harmed others and affected us, you would think who would want to come to your house."


    Lizheng''s wife scolded back: "I don''t know whose dead girl used to stick to my Chunni every day, but now she can say such things."


    Er Shuan''s daughter-in-law said, "Bah, if you know that Chun Ni is such a vicious person, I won''t tell us Erya to play with her. I don''t know when it will kill someone."


    Lizheng''s wife wanted to scold back, but Lizheng said angrily, "Enough, Ershuan and Ershuan''s family have already lost their money, so you should leave."


    Yunyi has been standing in the shade of the tree watching the noise of the two families. To be honest, it was their movement that disturbed him, and affected himself and his sons'' lunch break, but after coming out, he felt quite lively.


    is really a master in the folk, this Ershuan''s mother-in-law is also well-informed, she really doesn''t look like a country woman.


    Yunyi saw Cao Erya in the crowd. In fact, she was the one who should be the most angry today, but now standing in the crowd with red eyes, she stubbornly didn''t cry.


    Yunyi suddenly felt sorry for this kind girl, so she pointed at Cao Erya and said, "Come here."


    Cao Erya saw Yunyi pointing in her direction, but still looked left and right.


    Yunyi said again: "It''s you, Cao Erya."


    Cao Erya walked out of the crowd, walked up to Yun Yi, and said, "The people, the people''s daughters have seen and seen the county master." She stammered a bit.


    Yun Yi looked at her and said, "Today you are also a victim, do you have any requests?"


    Cao Erya shook her head and said, "No, I just want to ask Chunni a question."


    Yun Yi said, "What do you want to ask?"


    Cao Erya turned to look at Chunni, the former little sister, and asked, "Chunni, we are friends who grew up together, why are you hurting me today?"


    Chun Ni didn''t want to answer, but seeing the cold eyes of the county master, she replied, "Er Ya, I know I''m sorry for you today, but I don''t want any trouble with my family."


    Cao Erya said: "Just because I don''t want your family to have an accident, do you want my family to take the blame for you? You are too scary. From now on, we are no longer friends, and we will never communicate with each other."


    Chunni looked at her with contempt from people outside the hospital, so she also said, "Who cares about you."


    Cao Erya was about to run away when Yun Yi said, "Wait."


    Immediately, he looked at Li Zheng and said, "Before the meal, the county lord had someone give your wife 10 taels of silver. I thought I would occupy your house for a long time to rest, and at noon I heard someone say chives and garlic yellow. And the loofah is picked from your home field.


    This county lord never takes advantage of others, but now it seems to be completely redundant, so Li Zheng will leave 2 taels of silver as the reward for this county lord occupying your room for half a day and those three dishes.


    The other eight taels of silver should be paid back. Not everyone can take advantage of this county lord. "


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 999： pissed to death

    Chapter 999 Angry to death


    Lizheng now has the heart to die, and the villagers are also talking about it. It turns out that people are not resting at Lizheng''s house for nothing. When some noble people came to the village before, Lizheng''s daughter-in-law told people everywhere that their family paid for the village. how much.


    It is also necessary to post money to entertain the nobles, which is time-consuming, labor-intensive, and money-consuming, so the village will take part of the funds raised to repair the ancestral hall every year to the Lizheng family as compensation.


    But now what everyone has heard, just this time they gave 10 taels of silver, but Lizheng''s mother-in-law has to cry with the villagers on weekdays, obviously making the villagers fools.


    there is no way to do it, the situation is like this, and he just wants to deal with it quickly and he will be Amitabha.


    So he said: "Bing Erniang, you go and take out the two ingots of silver and return them to the county master."


    Lizheng''s daughter-in-law really has a mouthful of old blood in her chest now, she''s really angry to death, what is this all about today.


    But now she doesn''t dare to fight against the county master, she only dares to scold in her heart: "I want to return the county master, I will go back after the reward of eight taels of silver. What a stingy person."


    When she took out the two ingots, she didn''t dare to throw them on the ground like before, she just said, "Here are the two ingots to return to you."


    After he finished speaking, he handed it to Yuezhu who was beside Yunyi, turned and stood back to his family.


    Yunyi said: "Yuezhu, take 2 taels of silver to Lizheng. Since he temporarily lives in his house, he still has to pay for it. This county master doesn''t take advantage of others in vain."


    So Yuezhu took out two taels of silver from her arms and put it in the hands of Lizheng''s daughter-in-law.


    Actually, Lizheng''s wife really wanted to throw the money back, and she kindly asked them to rest at home, but she caused such a big trouble for her, but she thought that the family had just compensated Cao Ershuan''s family five taels of silver.


    The third child in the family is studying in a private school again, and there are more places to spend money, but Ruanhenxin still puts it away.


    Yunyi asked, "Who is the head of the Cao family in this village?"


    An old man walked out from the crowd, returned a salute and said: "Back to the county master, this old man is the patriarch of the Cao family, dare to ask what''s the matter?"


    Yun Yi said: "These 12 taels of silver were rewarded by the county lord to this Cao family Erya, but I don''t think his parents are reliable people, so the silver money will be placed with the patriarch, and she will be given the opportunity when she gets married in the future. Let the clan buy her a dowry."


    The villagers suddenly exploded. The Cao family Erya has won the favor of the county master, which is really incredible, and now she has given the 12 taels of silver to Erya as a dowry.


    The old patriarch of the Cao clan replied: "Yes, the old man must obey the orders of the county master and do things well."


    Cao Ershuan''s family did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the county master even if they were unwilling, so they could only think about how to get the money from Erya in the future.


    I just heard Yun Yi say: "Today, I have a good relationship with this Cao family, so if anyone dares to play the idea of ??12 taels of dowry money, don''t blame the county master for being rude."


    The head of the Cao clan said to Cao Erya: "Erya, thank the princess soon."


    Cao Erya knelt down according to the words and said, "Thank you for your love from the princess."


    Yun Yi said lightly: "In the future, you should open your eyes to see people. Some people have different appearances, and they will have more eyes in the future."


    Seeing that the other chores were basically dealt with, Yun Yi said: "Lizheng, today''s matter, since you are also implicated by your daughter, I don''t care about your family.


    But your daughter dares to use drugs to harm others at a young age. This is intolerable. Do as you just said. "


    turned to Zhan Xiao again and said, "You are going to accompany Li and hand over the person to the county magistrate."


    Li Zheng''s daughter-in-law quit, knelt on the ground and begged: "Your Majesty, you are a lot, please spare our Chunni, she was really confused for a while and did the wrong thing, and today everyone is really not hurt, Also ask the princess to be kind."


    Yun Yi said coldly: "I didn''t get hurt, that''s because I was seen ahead of time, not a reason to excuse your daughter. If you dare to do it, you must bear the corresponding consequences."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1000： cry for treatment

    Chapter 1000 Crying for Disposal


    Lizheng''s daughter-in-law begged again: "But she is still young, please let the county master let her go."


    Yunyi sneered: "If I read it correctly, she should have reached the age to talk about kissing now, so she is not a child, but an adult with her own ideology.


    If every wrong thing can be forgiven by crying, what is the use of the law of Long Teng? When such a thing happens, shouldn''t you parents reflect on it? "


    Li Zheng said at this moment: "Please rest assured, the county lord, if it''s wrong, it''s wrong, and I will personally send her to the yamen to accept the crime."


    Yunyi said: "That''s good." After speaking, he walked into the room.


    She also has a lunch break with her sons, so she doesn''t want to waste time here with their unimportant people.


    After entering the house, he saw that his sons had taken a bath and changed clothes, and everything was taken care of. Yun Yi said, "Leave the two of them to help fan the fans, and everyone else can go down to rest, it''s cooler. To hurry.


    The hospital outreach Xiao said coldly and sarcastically, "Lizheng, bring your maid and go."


    Li Zheng sighed, thinking in his heart that all of this was caused by his own lax management of the family, and he couldn''t blame others. What his daughter did today was the result of the coddling of her husband and wife on weekdays.


    said, "Mother, pack up some clothes for Chunni to bring."


    Lizheng''s daughter-in-law cried and begged, "The head of the family, is there really no room for relaxation? Isn''t there really nothing wrong with this? Why won''t you let my Chunni go?"


    Lizheng said angrily: "Presumptuous, you want the whole family to die, do you know what the identity of the county master means?"


    Seeing her mother-in-law''s face full of tears, she couldn''t bear it, but it was better than letting the whole family follow the unlucky, so she said: "This is already the mercy of the county master, and the net is open, don''t say those nonsense words.


    If we hadn''t spoiled her too much on weekdays, we wouldn''t be what it is today. In the final analysis, we parents didn''t teach her well. "


    Li was watching his mother-in-law listen, and continued: "You also have to think about your children and grandchildren. Do you want the whole family to accompany Chunni to prison?"


    Zhan Xiao said impatiently: "Aren''t you leaving yet? I want me to invite the magistrate here to get people."


    Lizheng said: "Let''s go now, pack some clothes and come right away."


    Chun Ni would wake up now, knowing that she was really going to be abandoned by her parents, she cried and said, "Father, your love for Chun Ni on weekdays turned out to be false. I hate you."


    These words happened to be heard by Li Zheng''s wife who came out after packing up her clothes, so she burst into tears again. Li Zheng walked over to pick up the burden and said, "Bing''er put on an ox cart and took us into the city."


    I wanted to help my sister to say a few words, but my daughter-in-law pulled herself from behind, and she could only say, "Okay, Dad." She hurried to set up an ox cart.


    Zhan Xiao followed behind on horseback. In fact, it was not far from the county seat. It took less than half an hour to reach the gate of the city.


    The frightened county magistrates all came out to greet them in person. After explaining their intentions, Zhan Xiao said, "My master has an order. It''s fine to judge according to the law, and there is no need to aggravate it."


    Yunyi did tell Zhan Xiao what she did. Although this Chunni was guilty, she was not guilty of death. The person she targeted was not herself, so there was no need to kill a woman.


    But it''s impossible to let her go easily. After all, if she wasn''t proficient in medicine, she would definitely be hit today, so it''s good to follow the rules.


    Furthermore, this person really has a problem with his conduct, and he dares to frame the blame if he can''t harm others. Yun Yi looks down on this kind of villain''s behavior.


    Yunyi took his sons to sleep in the room, and the courtyard of Lizheng''s house was quiet. Originally, to see his daughter being taken away, Lizheng''s wife wanted to do something, but Zhandi knew that his master had the habit of taking a lunch break.


    Afraid that she would affect the master and the little master, when Lizheng''s wife was about to cry, she threw a dart at her, almost scaring the others who were staying at Lizheng''s house.


    Lizheng''s daughter-in-law didn''t dare to make trouble anymore, and she didn''t dare to come out again after entering the house. The people in the first and second houses hated this trouble-making sister-in-law in their hearts, and they posted a few taels of money without earning money.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1001： become a joke

    Chapter 1001 became a joke in the mouth of others


    Moreover, the father-in-law''s position as Lizheng may not be able to be retained, and the family has become a joke in other people''s mouths. In the future, I don''t know how to go out and meet people. The most important thing is that the third child who is studying in the county school will also be affected. .


    The family was in the room, worried to death.


    When Zhan Xiao came back from the county seat, Yun Yi hadn''t woken up yet. Seeing that the sun was already in the west, Yuezhu was about to enter the house to wake up the princess and the little masters.


    Yunyi opened his eyes when he heard the movement and asked, "What time is it?"


    Yuezhu said: "Hui Wangfei, the time has just passed."


    Yunyi said: "Pack up, it''s time to set off."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the three sons also woke up one after another, and the youngest Long Wenfeng called out, "Mother, mother concubine."


    Yunyi sat up all of a sudden and said, "What was Brother Feng''s name just now? Come and call again."


    Brother Feng giggled, giggled, giggled, and Yun Yi continued to coax him: "Brother Feng, come and call the concubine again, and the concubine will give you some juice later."


    After coaxing Brother Feng for a long time, he didn''t call again, but when he was about to go out to get into the carriage, the little prince suddenly called out, "Mother concubine."


    Yunyi was so excited that he said, "Call again, Brother Bin."


    The little prince lived up to expectations, and called out, "Mr. Concubine." Although it was a little vague, he was really consciously calling his mother-in-law.


    Yun Yi did not know why, but her eyes turned red.


    Yuezhu said, "Master, are you all right?"


    Yunyi said: "It''s okay, I''m excited, my son calls me concubine."


    After finishing everything, Li Zheng, who came back, watched Yun Yi and the others leave with a sad face, and went back to the yard with a sigh.


    Li Zheng''s daughter-in-law ran out of the house and said with a weeping voice: "Head of the house, we have had some bad luck. In such a case, a good daughter was beaten by the county magistrate, and she was also assigned to the stone. Field labor for six months.


    In the future, how can we ask her to get married, how to make our family live in the village, and how can my three children study with peace of mind? It¡¯s a sin. "


    Li Zheng was so annoyed that he roared angrily, "If you hadn''t spoiled her on weekdays, she wouldn''t have been able to do such a thing, harming herself and her family."


    Yes, he has been right here for so many years, because his little girl is no longer right, can he feel better?


    Yun Yike doesn''t feel sorry for the Lizheng family. The fault lies in their upbringing, and they can''t blame others.


    The three little buns had a rest at noon, and they were no longer sleepy when they got on the carriage again. Yunyi asked the carpenter in the house to make a few child safety seats before departure. ready.


    I drew the design by myself, and then asked the maids to find the sewing room to make upholstery. At that time, I also drew a copy and sent it to Mu Liang, so I can make a lot of money.


    After all, the weather was too hot, and it was uncomfortable to hold the sons all the time, so Yunyi asked Zhan Xiao and the others to assemble them before the departure, and put them on the child safety seats before the sons got on the carriage.


    Because Yunyi also asked the master carpenter to do a simple shock absorption process with bamboo, so the sons were very comfortable lying on it. Yunyi left a maid to serve outside the car, and there were only four of them in the car.


    This place is more spacious. The most important thing is that you can use the space to cheat. Anyway, as long as you don¡¯t let people in, no one will disturb the mother and son.


    Yunyi will interact with the sons for a while, and will tease them with the drum for a while, and will also coax the sons to call the mother concubine, and will prepare some fresh juices prepared in advance for them to drink in the space for a while.


    Later, Yun Yi saw that her sons were sleepy, which might have something to do with shaking on the carriage, so she took a small bowl from the dark grid next to it, put rice noodles and a spoonful of shrimp puree, and changed the water. After mixing.


    Asked the maid to come in and give the little masters some extra food. Seeing her sons ate it in one bite, Yun Yi''s heart was so soft. These three cute little buns are her sons.


    After eating, I fed a little water, and it was time to rinse my mouth. Then I called the carriage to stop for a while, and let the maids hold the little masters for a walk below. Sleep on it.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1002： I dont know who sent this

    Chapter 1002 I don''t know who sent this


    Yunyi saw that everything was fine, she took out some preserved fruit and dried meat from the hidden compartment, and after having the maids bring a pot of tea, she said, "Zhan Xiao, let''s set off, and send someone to find a place to live in front of you."


    Zhan Xiao replied, "Yes, Master."


    The convoy moved forward slowly, Yun Yi was holding the wool thread that Yun Yi asked Zhan Yi to send over a few days ago. It took a lot of effort for these wool threads, and it took a long time for the experiment to succeed. Yun Yi obeyed. I found a tutorial in the space.


    Prepare the stupid bird to fly first, and I don¡¯t know if it will be able to weave a finished product by Dongyue, mainly because the weather is hot now, and it¡¯s really not suitable for doing this kind of work now.


    Before leaving Beijing, Yun Yi asked the carpenter in the house to help make two pairs of bamboo needles for knitting sweaters from bamboo. Now that the sun is about to go down and the car is no longer hot, she is eager to start knitting. stand up.


    In her previous life, when she was in college, she learned to knit a scarf once with the people in the dormitory, and she only knew how to knit a flat stitch, so she really couldn''t guarantee that she could knit this dress.


    Soon Zhanyun came back and reported: "Master, there is a town in front of the ten-mile road. We will rest there tonight. The place to live has been arranged by the subordinates."


    Yunyi said softly through the carriage window: "Little Shizi and the others are asleep, we just need to be calm."


    Zhanyun replied, "Yes, Master."


    When the weather got darker, Yunyi put away the woolen yarn and looked at the sons who were still sleeping with a gentle face.


    The news that Yunyi went out to Beijing with several children also spread, and it was also known that Prince Rui was not with him this time, and those who did not deal with Yunyi on weekdays became active.


    So today, the north gate of the capital is destined to be an unsettled day, and there are a lot more horses and chariots going out of the city than usual.


    Long Jingrui also received the news that Yun Yilin was out of Beijing, and their mother and son set off.


    The people in Ming Yan Pavilion were shocked when they saw the gentle expression on their master''s face. This master usually has a cold face, and when did he have such a face.


    Long Jingrui looked up and saw that his subordinates were looking at him curiously, and said coldly, "Do you all remember and understand what I said just now?"


    The subordinates quickly looked at the information in their hands seriously, and said in their hearts: "Master, you are still as ruthless as ever."


    Long Jingrui doesn''t want to stay here any longer. He wants to quickly let them understand the information that he has arranged for them. If there is anything they don''t understand, they can quickly negotiate and resolve it, so that they can join his wife and children in Kunbei soon.


    After all, I was a little uneasy, Yier''s skills must be nothing to say, but it''s hard to say with three sons, so now his heart is really flying.


    When it was getting dark, Yun Yi and his group also arrived at the place, and Zhan Yun set up a small yard, just so that no one needed to be separated, and the carriage could also park in it, which was convenient and safe.


    There is a small kitchen for cooking in the yard. When I was about to enter the city, I bought some fresh vegetables from the villagers on the roadside. Aunt Zheng arrived at the kitchen immediately, and there were maids to help, but the food was ready soon. .


    Just in case, Yun Yi and her sons lived in the same room. In the evening, the little maids gave the three little sons a bath and a bottle of milk before they fell asleep.


    After the maids retreated, Yun Yi quickly hung bells on the doors and windows, and then entered the space with peace of mind, picked some strawberries and teleported to the soup pool.


    Sitting in the pavilion next to the soup pool and eating strawberries, I thought that I would be able to go to Kunbei in two days, and then I would be able to meet Long Jingrui.


    took her mind off her clothes and went into the pool to wash herself. The bathtub in the inn didn''t even need to kill her. I don''t know how many people have used it. Fortunately, I brought a small bathtub for my sons when I left Beijing.


    Quickly drying her hair in the villa, Yun Yi put on a clean middle coat and left the room.


    I saw that my sons were sleeping soundly, so I lay on the outermost side and closed my eyes to rest.


    In the middle of the night, Yun Yi suddenly opened his eyes, listening to the sound of footsteps, there were quite a few people coming, but he didn''t know who sent them.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1003： Assassins come and go

    Chapter 1003 Assassins come and go


    Yunyi got up and looked at Zhengxiang''s sons who were sleeping on the inside of the bed. After thinking about it, he still didn''t dare to take the risk, so he took his three sons into the space villa and settled the children, just as Xiaoxuehu came down from the snowy mountain.


    Yunyi didn''t care whether he could understand it or not, he just said: "These are my sons, help me take care of them."


    After ?? finished speaking, he left the space, removed all the bells on the doors and windows, and then disguised three small bags on the bed before lying on the bed again.


    Yunyi thought in her heart, these people will be sent from the palace, or from those who do not deal with her on weekdays, but no matter who sends them, they will never come back.


    At the same time, Zhan Xiao and the others also opened their eyes and sat up in the dark. They were a little worried and disturbed the master and the little masters to rest, but now these people must have come for the master and their mother and son.


    Zhan Xiao said: "Zhan Di and Zhan Yun stayed behind to guard the master, Zhan Zhu followed me."


    The two quickly disappeared from the room, thinking about getting people away from them to solve them.


    In a fight, these people had already lost more than half of their losses before entering the courtyard. Seeing that someone wanted to jump off the wall and enter the courtyard, Zhandi and Zhanyun, who were guarding in the courtyard, also fought against the people who came.


    Yunyi had been lying on the bed with her eyes closed and listening to the fight outside. Outside the room, Yuezhu and the others had been guarding the door. Hearing that the voice was getting weaker and weaker, Yunyi said, "Let them stay alive."


    Yuezhu took the order and left, and after a while, he heard someone say from the outside: "Master, the people have been brought back."


    Yunyi said: "Send someone to look at it, and the rest will clean up the traces."


    Yunyi entered the space and saw his sons were sleeping, and Xiaoxuehu lay down and guarded not far from them.


    I thought in my heart, in fact, I can find a suitable time to take the little snow fox out of the space, so that it can stay by the children''s side.


    took the sons out of the space and put them on the back of the bed, then got up and opened the door, saying, "Where''s the people?"


    next to Yuezhu said: "I''m holding it in the kitchen over there."


    Yunyi said to Yuezhu: "You bring a few people to guard the little prince and them."


    Yuezhu said, "Yes." Then he led someone into the room.


    Yunyi walked quickly towards the stove that Yuezhu pointed to, and saw the man in black **** and thrown on the ground.


    Yunyi approached, the man widened his eyes and said, "Don''t waste your efforts, I won''t say anything."


    Yunyi just smiled lightly: "You think too much."


    released his mental power and started searching. The man only felt a tingling in his head, and just said, "What did you do to me?" and then fainted.


    Yun Yi said lightly: "It turns out that, I really underestimated them."


    It seems that they have waited for this opportunity for a long time. It is estimated that they are so excited that they can''t sleep waiting for the news. Unfortunately, after the excitement, it is melancholy.


    provokes her and wants to have a better life, dreaming!


    Yunyi came out after a while and said to the people behind him, "Take it."


    Yunyi went back to the house and said to the maids, "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s all go to rest, we have to hurry tomorrow morning."


    After everyone went down, Yunyi closed the door and hung the bell back on the door and window. Then he entered the space and soaked in the soup pool again, and after finishing it, he went out of the space again to lie down and sleep.


    Zhan Xiao and the others did not take care of the traces until the middle of the night. Anyway, the yard they lived in was clean and nothing could be seen, and the people outside could not take care of the traces after they had dealt with them.


    When they came back, Yuemei and the others were still waiting there, Zhan Xiao stepped forward and said distressedly: "It''s so late, why are you still here?"


    Yuemei said: "We won''t worry if you don''t come back."


    Zhan Xiao said: "Pack up and go to rest, we have to hurry tomorrow morning."


    Zhan Xiao was about to deal with the traces of the stove, but Yuemei stopped him and said, "No need to go, we have already dealt with it."


    The next morning, Aunt Zheng made breakfast early. After dinner, everyone packed up and prepared to continue on their way.


    The three little guys woke up very early this morning. Yun Yi thought that it might have something to do with bringing them into the space last night. Thinking that in the future, if they can take them in more while they are still young, the spiritual energy inside is sufficient for them. The body is good.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1004： Its raining just in time

    Chapter 1004 The rain is really timely


    As soon as they were ready to go, they heard someone talking outside. After opening the door, someone came over and said, "I heard a movement last night."


    Yuezhu said: "There is some movement, like the sound of fighting, if it weren''t for the number of us, it would be really frightening to death."


    Then the person in charge of the inn came to collect the room. After checking that there was nothing missing, they let them leave.


    It rained all night in the middle of the night last night, and there were basically no traces on the ground outside. Yun Yi thought that the rain was really timely, or she might not be able to leave early this morning.


    The sons also got on the carriage after drinking egg porridge. It was really lively and babbling along the way. Yun Yi took out a special piece of silk cloth and wrote something on it. The volume was received in a small bamboo tube.


    Then he asked Zhan Xiao to send the news back to the capital to Zhan Yi. After a while, he prepared boiled water for them and put them in a milk bottle for them to drink by themselves.


    Today is a beautiful day. Not to mention the cloudy day and the slight wind, Yun Yi said: "Zhan Xiao, the weather is not hot today. Let''s travel more and buy some food on the way."


    Zhan Xiao replied: "Okay, Master."


    Before noon, Zhanxiao sent someone to find a place to buy cooked food, including beef in sauce, pancakes, and some stir-fried vegetables and rice.


    Yunyi kept enough food for himself, and let them eat the rest for a while.


    The day was getting cloudy, Yun Yi thought that it might rain in the afternoon, so he said to Zhan Xiao, "I''m afraid it will rain in the afternoon, so send someone to explore the road ahead and find a place to rest."


    Zhan Xiao replied: "Master, Zhan Yun has gone."


    The carriage found a flat area and stopped, so that everyone had a meal before going on the road. After the maids got off the carriage, they quickly boiled hot water on the charcoal stove and brought it over.


    Yun Yi first prepared rice noodles for his sons, and this time he added a little meat floss. The maids waited for the little masters to finish their meals, and then filled the baby bottles with water for them to drink.


    Yunyi said: "You guys go to dinner, I can just watch them."


    After the maids left, Yun Yi said: "Drink the water, you will be on the carriage for your lunch break today, and we will get to the resting place later, and the mother-in-law will cook the egg custard for you again."


    Xiao Shizi looked at Yun Yi, "Mother concubine."


    Yun Yi smiled excitedly: "Brother Bin, son, come here, call again, call again."


    Xiao Shizi thought he was playing with him, so he chuckled, chuckled, chuckled again.


    Yunyi reached out and pinched Brother Bin''s little face, and said, "This little face is so easy to pinch." After speaking, she laughed.


    was having a good time, Zhan Xiao came over and said: "Master, we have to go, I am afraid that we will have to leave in a while. Zhan Yun said that there is a village about three miles away, where we can stay overnight."


    Yunyi looked at the sky outside and said, "Okay, let''s go then, to save yourself from the rain for a while."


    Yunyi knew that if he couldn''t get to the place before it rained, the dirt road would become muddy and the carriage might slip.


    Fortunately, before the rain fell, Yunyi and the others entered the farmhouse that Zhanyun found in advance, and the host was very enthusiastic.


    The yard at home is not small, and all four carriages can park in it. As soon as the sons were carried into the house, the rain came down with a bang.


    Looking at the cloud layer, I was afraid that it would stop for a while, Yun Yi simply said: "Zhan Xiao, the rain is a little lighter, let''s unload the things from the car, we will rest here today, the rain is afraid it will be heavy After a while, even if the rain stops, it will be difficult to walk."


    Zhan Xiao said: "Yes, Master."


    Aunt Zheng wanted to borrow the main house''s stove to make egg custards for the young masters, but unexpectedly ran into an old friend.


    The hostess of this house and Aunt Zheng had known each other before, and they had not seen each other for more than 20 years.


    But Aunt Zheng still knew what to say and what not to say. She only said that this time she was visiting relatives with her master, and she did not say anything else.


    The rain really made Yunyi say that it was pouring rain for more than an hour, and then it was raining lightly. Yunyi asked the maids to prepare hot water and give the little guys a bath first. , the body can also be more dry.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1005： father debt repayment

    Chapter 1005 Father''s Debt and Son''s Repayment


    On this day, Ke Geer was crawling happily, Yun Yi grabbed his little feet with bad intentions, making Ke Geer unable to crawl for a long time, but Yun Yi laughed hard enough.


    Just his two arms and two legs were busy there, he turned his head to look at Yunyi angrily, with a look of grievance.


    After tossing for a long time, maybe because he was tired, Yun Yi poured milk for them and then coaxed them all to sleep, just to make up for the noon sleep.


    When Yunyi woke up, the yard was quiet, and seeing that the sons were sleeping soundly, she didn''t call anyone to come in to serve her.


    Take out the yarn from the space and continue your knitting business.


    And Zhan Yi, who received the news, after seeing the master''s order, knew that these people must have provoked the master again, so after burning the things, he called someone in to arrange the task.


    Su Huairen, Minister of Punishment, is very good, this is self-defeating and can''t blame others.


    This Su Huairen is Su Jinyuan''s father. Back then, Concubine Liu Gui and Liu Suhe wanted to calculate Yunyi in the palace and found Su Jinyuan.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jinyuan was beaten and maimed by Prince Rui''s people. At that time, because Su Jinyuan was instructed by Concubine Liu Gui, and his legs and hands were abolished by Prince Rui''s people, Su Huairen was not held accountable.


    But this Su Huairen is really able to endure, this hatred has always been in my heart, waiting for the opportunity.


    Hearing that Princess Rui had left the capital with her three sons, and that Prince Rui had not accompanied her, the spies reported that she had only brought four guards, and the rest were maids.


    Su Huairen thought that the opportunity had finally come. Every time he saw his son these years, he would think of Prince Rui. Now let their father pay off their debt.


    So he secretly sent someone to let them chase after him, and ordered not to kill anyone, but they must be disabled.


    Yunyi also asked Zhan Yi not to kill them, but it would not be too cheap to let them all be disabled and let them die. If Su Huairen wants to hurt my son, you will have to pay ten or a hundred times the price.


    The rain that had been raining here for an afternoon finally stopped in the evening, and Aunt Zheng made four dishes and one soup for the maids to bring over.


    Sour and hot shredded potatoes, scrambled eggs with chives, braised pork, pork ribs with soy sauce, stewed white fungus and red dates soup, the leeks were cut in the main vegetable field, and the meat and ribs were bought by Zhan Xiao and the others in the village according to the main family''s instructions.


    The sons had eaten egg custard when they woke up, so Yunyi asked Aunt Zheng to cook them white rice porridge, but Yunyi didn''t dare to add meat to them all the time, for fear of getting angry again on the way.


    And the capital was pouring rain after nightfall, and no one knew what happened to Su Shangshufu that night.


    It was only the person who was in charge of delivering the food to the house early the next morning. After calling for a long time, no one opened the door. He found that the Shangshu¡¯s house smelled very bloody, so he reported it to the government.


    Waiting for the official to come, let people jump in from the wall to open the gate of the mansion, but just entering, it is really unbearable to look directly.


    There was a lot of blood mixed in the rainwater in the yard, and he quickly ordered someone to find a doctor. At this time, the servant in the servant''s room realized that he was up late today, and was shocked when he left the yard.


    Zhan Yi had instructed those people not to hurt innocent people, but luckily there was no activity outside because of the heavy rain, but to be on the safe side, he put some drugs everywhere.


    Su Huairen and his sons were both seriously injured. When the doctor came over, he checked that they were not life-threatening, but this leg was afraid that he would be disabled in the future. Su Huairen, who had just woken up, was furious when he heard the doctor''s words. fainted.


    One morning, the news of the accident at the Ministry of Punishment''s Office spread all over the capital. Su Huairen had been silent since he woke up. Now he has no time to regret it.


    He knew in his heart that those people must have missed it, and they had also found out the news. Knowing that it was the people he sent out, Shang Shufu could only suffer from this secret loss.


    Yun Yi thought to himself, you feel that you are at a loss for this loss. Waiting for your aunt to return to Beijing, I will make you Shangshufu suffer more, and I dare not say it.


    The sons are her bottom line, if anyone wants to hurt them, then she will let them regret it, just wait.


    Stayed in the village for one night. Before leaving, Yunyi asked Yuezhu to send fifty taels of silver to the master''s family as a reward, so he took the people away and started again.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1006： Find a solution

    Chapter 1006 Find a way to solve it


    Because of the rain yesterday, some roads were not easy to walk, and some sections were even muddy.


    So the carriage traveled very slowly, and only traveled a dozen miles in the morning. When Yun Yi saw that it was impossible, the driver did not dare to hit the horse with a whip, for fear of slipping and overturning.


    Yun Yi is afraid that the road will not be much better in the afternoon, and because of the rain yesterday, the car is very hot today. Although there is an ice basin in front of the car, the car is not dry at all, and the air is hot and hot. Feel.


    If he hadn''t asked Yuezhu and the others to make ice in the room last night, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to stay in the carriage.


    So Yun Yi said to Zhan Xiao outside the carriage: "Zhan Xiao, send someone to look for the inn in front, it''s better to bring the yard. We won''t leave today, and we will hurry when the road is better tomorrow."


    Zhan Xiao said: "Yes, Master."


    The driver who was driving the car in front was relieved when he heard what the princess said. It rained so hard last night that he could not walk several miles in a long time, and it was not safe.


    After half an hour, Zhan Yun came back and reported: "Master, there is a post station that has to be walked for another six or seven miles, but there is only one yard left, so there is no choice.


    I was afraid that someone would grab the first place, so I made a decision first. If the master thinks it can¡¯t be done in the past, there is a village behind us and we can go in and find a suitable place to live. "


    The main reason is that the last remaining yard is really not very good. There are only three rooms. The yard is in a low place. Because of the rain last night, it was full of water.


    Yunyi said: "There is not so much particular about going out."


    Zhanyun finished the report and then beat the horse and left. He wanted to go into the village to find out if there was a better place to stay. The provincial masters and younger masters were uncomfortable.


    Six or seven miles sounds really not far, but after another hour and a half to arrive, Zhan Yun stepped forward and said, "Master, I went to the village to inquire, and the situation is similar to that of the inn.


    This village is on a relatively low terrain, so most of the people''s yards have accumulated water, and the master can only do this for now. "


    Yun Yi said: "No defense."


    Zhan Xiao directed the carriage directly into the yard, and then found a larger stone to pad the door of the house, so that the master could step into the house so that he would not step on his shoes in the muddy water.


    and the others all settled down, Yun Yi was speechless looking at the stagnant water in the yard, is there no one to deal with this?


    Yunyi said: "Zhanyun, go to the village and find two people with pickaxes and shovels, give them a tael of silver, and let them dig a hole in the lowest part of the yard."


    A few people in Zhanyun understood what Master meant as soon as they heard it. It was indeed inconvenient to get in and out of the muddy water in the yard, so Zhanyun replied: "Yes, Master, this subordinate will find someone."


    Soon after the exhibition, I brought two big men back with tools in their hands. After choosing a place, I started digging a hole. I dug a hole about three square meters in size and a depth of about one meter. Only then did the water in the yard flow. go there.


    You don''t have to go out and step on stones anymore. The two big men took the money after the work, with a simple and honest smile on their faces, and said thank you!


    Aunt Zheng came out and asked, "I dare to ask you two, are there any fresh vegetables for sale in the village?"


    One of the big men said: "I have it at home. If you need me to send some over, don''t ask for money."


    Aunt Zheng said: "That''s not good, how can we take it for nothing, and the amount we want is not small, can you help me to point out who can sell eggs and vegetables?


    or whoever has more chickens, we went over and asked if we could sell a few of us. "


    The big man said just now, "Why don''t you go to my house and Haizi''s house to have a look, both of us have chickens, and the eggs should be enough, but if it''s not enough, I''ll go to someone else''s house and ask if the vegetables are grown at home. You can pick whatever you want."


    Aunt Zheng said: "Then I''ll trouble you, I''ll go with you."


    Yunyi happened to hear their conversation at the door, so he said: "Aunt Zheng, buy more later, we will stay today."


    Aunt Zheng said, "Yes, Master."


    Aunt Zheng is a smart one. Now that she is away from home, the princess doesn''t want to make a high profile, so she calls her master directly.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1007： Im proud

    Chapter 1007 Proud in my heart


    Aunt Zheng asked Zhan Yun to go out with the two big men. Although the village also organized villagers to pass through, but the road was still muddy and difficult to walk.


    Yunyi first made milk for the sons and drank it. Today, he wasted a lot of time on the road, and then asked the maids to bring the pots brought from the capital to cook porridge for the sons.


    The weather is hot, but the sons have to eat well, and they can¡¯t get caught in the fire and catch the heat.


    Then he ordered someone to boil some hot water and bring it over. The sons were sweating on the carriage, and they had to take a bath first, otherwise the children would be uncomfortable.


    When Aunt Zheng came back, Yun Yi had already bathed the sons and changed their clothes. Although the clothes felt a little damp, it was better than wearing sweaty clothes.


    The families of the two big men are very enthusiastic. Except for the eggs, they helped to collect some from other houses. The rest were collected by the two of them. They asked for six chickens and 20 catties of eggs. One of them happened to make tofu. I was going to sell it, but Aunt Zheng asked for most of it.


    But the family was very happy, some vegetables came from the field, and the money was not less. Aunt Zheng felt that it was not easy for the villagers to grow vegetables, and life was hard.


    The two families saw a lot of things, so they found a cart to deliver them, and helped them bring them in before leaving. Both of them were full of smiles.


    It was a long way to go out, and one of the big men said, "It''s really good luck today. I didn''t expect the nobleman to be very generous."


    Another big man also said: "Yeah, those dishes are also given a good price. If you soak them in the water for a long time, I''m afraid they will rot in the ground."


    The two of them walked towards the village with smiles on their faces, each thinking about the use of these silver coins.


    The guests from other courtyards in the inn saw what Yun Yi did and they immediately sent people into the village to find someone. The two big men who had just returned came over again with pickaxes and shovels, and the smiles on their faces were really Can''t hide it.


    Waiting for Aunt Zheng to prepare the dishes, and the porridge of the little masters is ready, Yun Yi added a little bit of meat floss to it, so that it would not be so bland.


    Yun Yi once hugged the youngest brother Feng and came to feed them in person, and the maids also picked up their little masters to feed the porridge. The little guys have a good appetite, and the cute and adorable puffy mouth is really adorable. .


    When I was full, I gave a few sips of water, stood up and hugged for a while, and let them all eat, Yun Yi then let the maid carry them down and let them hush, ready to let them take a lunch break.


    It was probably because of the hot weather. It took a long time to put them to sleep today. The room still felt stuffy, but Yun Yi entered the hospital and asked Zhan Xiao and the others to make ice first.


    It happened that Xiao brought an ice bowl over to the exhibition, and Yun Yi put it in the corner of the door, afraid that being too close to the children would be bad for them. I was really taken aback.


    Yunyi is actually quite uncomfortable now, but now there are maids in the room blowing wind for her son, which is not very convenient.


    Aunt Zheng brought four dishes and one soup, spicy tofu, leek and eggs, stewed chicken with potatoes and mushrooms, fried large leafy vegetables, egg, tofu and vegetable soup, and rice as the staple food.


    When he left from Prince Rui''s mansion, everyone disliked what Aunt Zheng did with so many dry goods, and it was not enough to take up space. Aunt Zheng said at the time that the master liked it.


    Now it will come in handy. Now that the master likes it, I feel proud in my heart.


    After Yunyi finished eating and digested, he asked the maids to bring some water to show off. Yun Yi sent the maids, closed the doors and windows, went into the space, took a quick shower in the villa, and quickly changed into clothes and air-dried. Hair out of space.


    After she was ready and pretended to be a disguise, she opened the door and let the maids come in to clean up. Yun Yi then lay down beside her sons and closed her eyes to rest.


    Because of the ice basin, the house was not as hot as before, Yun Yi felt that maybe it was still raining that day, or else there would not be so much moisture in the air.


    Yunyi really guessed it. She was woken up by the sound of rain. It was pouring rain just like last night. Water soon accumulated in the yard. The hole is full.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1008： Waking up with a patient at night

    Chapter 1008 Awakened to a Patient at Night


    But fortunately, the rain stopped after half an hour, but there was water in the yard again. Zhan Yun couldn''t be afraid that it would be inconvenient for his master to go out, so he went to the two big men again.


    Let them dig another big hole next to it, and when the digging is done, just open the middle, so that the water in the yard will flow into the newly dug hole again.


    Dinner was very simple. Aunt Zheng steamed a big steamed bun with egg and leek stuffing, boiled porridge, and bought some pickles from the aunt who was cooking at the station, and it tasted good.


    Aunt Zheng said: "I knew earlier that I would bring out a jar of spicy white glutinous rice. When I arrive in Beiwo, I will make two jars and prepare them. We will bring them when we return to Beijing."


    Everyone laughed when they heard what Aunt Zheng said.


    In the evening, the three little masters, Aunt Zheng, steamed the egg custard. Before going to bed, Yun Yi gave them some milk, stood up and finished eating, and then let them go to bed after peeing.


    Yunyi asked people to prepare an exquisite small chamber pot to take with them before leaving Beijing. They picked it up in the middle of the night and let them take a break. Yunyi thought about it a few more times, and it became a habit. It was better than urinating on the bed.


    I only tried it once last night, and it took a long time for my urine to come out.


    I watched my sons fall asleep. Now my sons have grown a little longer. All of them are handsome guys. They fell asleep after watching.


    Yunyi was awakened by a loud noise. She opened her eyes and saw that it was still dark. Yunyi heard the door of the next room opened and someone came out.


    The sound got louder and louder, and after listening carefully, it turned out that the guest in the yard next door had a child sick.


    Yunyi wanted to continue sleeping, but the movement over there was getting louder and louder, and she heard a woman crying.


    Yunyi was also unable to sleep due to the noise, so she simply got up and put on her clothes, opened the door and saw the husband and wife Zhan Xiao and Yuemei standing in the yard, and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    Yuemei replied: "Master, the child in the yard next door is sick, and the doctor in the back village went to visit her daughter. There is no doctor nearby, so if you want to find it, you have to walk another 20 miles to the town to ask.


    The lady couldn''t take it anymore so she started to cry. "


    Yunyi went back to the house, put on a coat, and said to Yuemei, "Bring someone in and watch over the young masters."


    Yuemei said: "Yes, Master."


    turned around and entered the room where they lived, called Yuezhu and Xuejian to come out, and went to guard the little master together.


    Yunyi said to Zhan Xiao in the courtyard: "You stay and watch, I''ll take a look."


    said and went out, and Dong Qing, who had just come out, followed Yun Yi to the next yard.


    Yunyi asked Dongqing to knock on the door, and soon someone came out and said, "It''s great to be back so soon."


    When the door opened, he didn''t recognize him, and asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    Yunyi said: "We are the guests in the yard next door. I heard that a child is sick. I will come to see."


    The servant said, "Please come back, Madam. My master is really not in the mood to receive visitors right now."


    Yunyi said: "I know a little about medicine, I just wanted to come over and see if I can help."


    The little servant said a little embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, please come in quickly, the little one is also a little impatient when the young master is sick."


    Yunyi said: "I understand, let''s lead the way."


    The little servant took Yun Yi to the door of a room and said, "Madam, the guests in the next courtyard said they know a little about medicine, and came here to help the young master take a look."


    heard the voice of a woman, saying: "Come in quickly."


    Yunyi followed the servant in, and the woman in the room said, "Do you really know medical skills?"


    Yunyi nodded and said, "A little bit of understanding."


    The lady said with a crying voice: "Please help my son to see, please save my son, he has fainted now"


    Yunyi didn''t speak, she just walked to the bed and rolled the child''s eyelids, and then started to feel the pulse, her eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    Then he took another hand to check the pulse, and asked, "What did this child eat at night?"


    The maid on the side said, "I ate half a bowl of rice, a few mouthfuls of braised pork, and scrambled eggs."


    Yunyi didn''t want to meddle in her own business, but now that she''s a mother, she couldn''t bear to hear that her child was suffering from a sudden illness, so she came over and wanted to help.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1009： come to the rescue

    Chapter 1009 Rescue


    Yunyi glanced at the little boy lying on the bed, thought for a moment and said, "I''ll give him a few needles first."


    Then he looked at the two maids standing on one side and said, "Madam, stay here and help me out, let the others go out first."


    The lady asked anxiously, "What happened to my son?"


    Yun Yi was still thinking about how to speak, when one of the little maids said: "This lady, you are so unreasonable, how can you let us go out, let our lady stay and fight, our lady can... . . . ."


    was interrupted by the lady before she could finish speaking, only to hear the lady say, "Xiao Ai, go out first."


    The two maids really had no choice, they bowed and went out.


    After the door was closed, the lady said, "My husband''s family name is Xu. You can call me Mrs. Xu."


    Then anxiously asked: "What happened to my son?"


    Yunyi glanced outside the door, took out the silver needle bag and said in a low voice, "Mrs. Xu, this child is afraid that someone has been drugged."


    Mrs. Xu said, "What? How is this possible?"


    Yunyi said: "I will give him an injection first, and then there is no rush to come later."


    Mrs. Xu looked at her son lying on the bed with a pale face, and whispered, "How is it possible, they are all people I brought from my parents'' family."


    Yun Yi didn''t care about Madam Xu''s stunned silence, but Yun Yi listened to what she said just now, so she didn''t have to think about it to know that it was a house fight again.


    Yunyi took off the little boy''s shirt and let him lie down, then took out the silver needle and quickly lowered the needle. After a quarter of an hour, Yunyi started the needle.


    Then he took a silver needle and pierced the **** of the child, took a small bowl on the table and squeezed out a few drops of dark blood, and then found a handkerchief on the table to cover it.


    helped the child to stop the bleeding, and then said: "You can show the blood to the doctor, and I will leave first."


    Yunyi just thought that she had to be rescued, but she also didn''t want to inquire into the privates of the back house.


    Mrs. Xu said, "I still don''t know what to call you. How is my son now, why hasn''t he woken up yet?"


    Yunyi said: "You will be able to wake up in about half an hour. You can feed him some water in it."


    Mrs. Xu saw that Yunyi was going to leave, and said hurriedly, "I don''t know the name of my benefactor yet."


    Mrs. Xu didn''t know why, she trusted the person in front of her so much, and only heard Yun Yi say: "Meet by chance, goodbye by fate."


    Yunyi took Dong Qing and walked out without looking back, she was still sleepy.


    Early the next morning, Mrs. Xu came over with a box, and she wanted to meet Xia Yunyi no matter what.


    Yunyi was still up because of the tossing last night, and knowing that the road conditions were not good, she was not ready to travel in the morning.


    Hearing the sound outside, Yun Yi couldn''t stay in bed any longer. When she packed up and came out, Madam was still waiting there.


    Seeing Yunyi coming out, Madam Xu hurriedly stepped forward and said, "I really thanked my benefactor last night, the doctor said that if it was a little later, my son would become a mentally handicapped man.


    I really can''t imagine it, I really thank Mrs. for her heroic action. "


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "I''ll do the same for someone else, madam doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Mrs. Xu said: "No, you are our mother and son''s savior. If something happens to my son, then I can''t imagine the consequences."


    Yun Yi said: "The words are heavy."


    Mrs. Xu said: "This is a little bit of my heart, please accept it."


    Yunyi said, "I accept Mrs. Xu''s thanks, but I really can''t accept this thing. Go back and look after the child."


    Mrs. Xu saw that Yunyi insisted on not accepting the thank-you gift, so she said: "My husband''s family is Xu''s family in Kunbei, and my mother''s family is Liangwang''s mansion in the capital. If your wife encounters any difficulties in the future, you can come to me."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay, I''ve written it down, it''s important that Madam hurry back to take care of the children."


    Mrs. Xu said, "Farewell."


    Seeing people leave, Yunyi returned to the room and lay down again.


    Yunyi did not expect that Madam Xu was actually from the Prince of Liang''s mansion. Looking at Madam Xu''s expression, she was afraid that the person who harmed her son would not end well.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1010： Compete for favor

    Chapter 1010 Competing for favor


    Yuezhu outside the door said: "Master, it''s getting late, you''d better have breakfast before resting, or your body won''t be able to bear it."


    Yun Yi said: "Send it in."


    Xuejian came in with breakfast and said in a low voice, "Master, in the next yard is Liang Xueyan, the eldest lady of Prince Liang''s mansion, and I heard people in the yard talk that the maid next to me was bribed and betrayed the master.


    The young master in the house was murdered by that servant girl. The servant girl was already **** last night. I heard that she was forced to do something wrong. "


    Hearing Xue Jian''s words, Yun Yi said lightly, "I have no choice but to betray the master. If I have a servant like this by my side, I will definitely let her three clans be buried with her, and her bones will be crushed to ashes."


    Xuejian and the maidservants who were serving the little masters could hear it clearly, and they were so frightened that they hurried to show their loyalty.


    Qiqi knelt down and said, "I swear to be loyal to the master."


    Yunyi said this on purpose, although it seems to be good now, it is not guaranteed that one day she will do something wrong in front of her interests, so she still has to beat her to let them know how serious the consequences of betraying her are.


    As a later generation, she will not easily hurt people''s lives, but if she really wants to do something that hurts herself, especially if it hurts the bottom line, then don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    Yunyi and the others stayed at this station for another day. During this period, Aunt Zheng was very popular with the villagers behind the station, because there were many of them, and the master was generous, and he never deducted their servants in terms of food.


    Therefore, the purchase amount of each meal is relatively large, which makes the people in the village very happy.


    Hens, eggs, dried food, vegetables from the fields, and the price is slightly higher than what they usually deliver to the town. Their village is not very big, so the basic family has gotten some income these two days.


    It wasn''t until the third day that they got up after a long rest, seeing that the road was no longer muddy, and then they packed up and started their journey. When they came out, they saw that the people next door had also packed up and were almost ready to leave.


    Liang Xueyan saw Yunyi on the carriage, and the two nodded with a smile in the air, as if they had greeted each other.


    Liang Xueyan thanked Yunyi very much, but she didn''t find out the background and name of the other party. From this, it can be seen that Yunyi has strict requirements for her servants.


    Yunyi teased his sons on the carriage, "Brother Bin, come and call the concubine."


    "Look at the mouth of the concubine, mother, concubine, come and say it to the concubine, call it concubine, concubine."


    "Brother Bin, you are a big brother, and you can take the lead. Now you are not good. Come on, call me concubine, please call me."


    "Brother Ke, your eldest brother''s performance is not good, you are the second brother, do you want to show it, and call it mother concubine, mother concubine."


    "Come on Brother Ke, and cooperate with the mother and concubine to help your son."


    "Hmph, you''ll be angry if you don''t cooperate with me anymore. I won''t be with you in the future."


    Yunyi''s naive words, I heard Dongqing and Baizhi outside, the two of them really couldn''t laugh or cry, the princess has become more and more naive since she gave birth to a little master.


    Now how old are the little prince and the two little princes, they can''t understand it, and they still talk to themselves all day long, and they never get tired of it.


    But at this moment, the youngest brother Feng shouted: "Mother concubine."


    The pronunciation of ?? was particularly clear, Yun Yi broke out at once, opened his seat belt, picked up his little son and kissed him, and said, "Mother''s little baby, come and call me again."


    Brother Feng called again: "Mother concubine."


    The little prince was so incredible that he could hug him if he called his concubine, so he also called, "Concubine Mu."


    Yun Yi smiled even brighter, and with the other hand released the eldest son''s seat belt and hugged him.


    Brother Bin and Brother Feng were happy, and the two children laughed heartily.


    Now the second son, Ke Ge''er, who was still lying there, quit his job, and cried with a ''wow'' in grievance.


    Yun Yi said gloatingly: "Brother Ke, who told you not to be active, you won''t be able to cry now, the mother concubine doesn''t have a third hand to hold you, you can take it away when you are sad, and you must be active next time. ."


    After saying that, he laughed hahaha, Dongqing and Baizhi outside really didn''t know what to say about their masters.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1011： This is mortal vengeance

    Chapter 1011 This is a deadly vengeance


    Dongqing couldn''t help but said, "Master, do you want the servants to help?"


    Yun Yi said: "Prepare some warm water to send over."


    After he finished speaking, he put the eldest son and the younger son back into their respective safety seats and fastened their seat belts.


    Only then did he pick up his second son, and said gently, "Come on, the mother-in-law also hugs our brother Keer. You have to actively participate next time, you know?"


    kissed his second son''s little face, and said softly, "Okay, lie down and wait with my eldest brother and younger brother, it''s time for us to drink water."


    Looking at the handsome three sons, Yun Yi is beautiful in her heart!


    Long Jingrui quickly detoured north to chase his wife after finishing his work in Fengcheng.


    The news I got from the father-in-law of Shunde before, the late emperor had already made a will before his death, but the will was placed in a secret room by the late emperor, but unfortunately there was an accident.


    Long Jingrui has been thinking, that place should be in the palace, how can such an important thing be hidden outside the palace.


    So before he left Beijing last time, he had secretly sent someone to start a search, but after so many years, I don''t know if the thing is still there.


    The incident in the Su Shangshu Mansion in the capital alarmed the Holy High, and the palace specially sent people to investigate the matter.


    But only Su Huairen knew the inside story. He couldn''t say that he sent someone to attack Prince Rui''s wife and children first, and now he was retaliated.


    In that case, the entire Shangshu Mansion would have to be buried with him, so he could only bite the bullet and say that some people from the rivers and lakes entered the mansion by mistake, and half of the fight found that they had made a mistake, and they escaped.


    But whoever believes this word, everyone is a smart person, but it is only a matter of half a day in the streets, and it is obvious that Su Shang''s residence has become a hot discussion on the streets of the capital.


    After waiting for the people in the palace to leave, Su Jinyuan asked, "Father, why do you say that?"


    Su Huairen said, "It''s not like that, what else can I say, saying that we couldn''t find revenge, and we were instead cleaned up by others."


    Su Jinyuan said: "Then you can''t say that. If those people on the rivers and lakes come to look for trouble, what should we do."


    Su Huairen said: "Jianghu people are not so busy, so they come to ask such trivial matters."


    Su Jinyuan said: "Father, has our Shangshu Mansion just fallen? You have also heard what the doctor said. I''m afraid it will be impossible to return to the court again."


    Su Huairen was always upset, and now he doesn''t want to talk about it. He is too regretful now. If he knew earlier, he would not be so reckless.


    Su Huairen raised the blue veins in his fist, and said with a grim expression: "This is a deadly vengeance, and it will never be shared."


    Hey, the author can''t keep you anymore, have you thought about hitting the stone with an egg?


    Yunyi and the others walked for another two days to Kunbei. Liang Xueyan and the others did not stop, so they entered the city one day earlier than Yunyi and the others.


    When we arrived in Kunbei, we directly stayed in a small courtyard behind Xiaoyao Pavilion. After Yunyi and the others settled down, the shopkeeper came to greet him.


    Zhan Xiao brought someone in, and the person greeted him and said, "Zhan Xinglong, the shopkeeper of Xiaoyao Pavilion in Kunbei, has seen the master."


    Yunyi said: "Get up."


    Zhan Xinglong said: "Master, if there is anything else missing here, just tell me."


    Yunyi said: "It''s good, I will send someone to inform you if you need anything."


    Zhan Xinglong said: "Yes."


    Yunyi asked: "Has anything interesting happened recently in Kunbei City?"


    Zhan Xinglong said: "It''s not a big deal, but the wife of the Xu family''s big room is back. It is rumored that the concubine of the second room in the mansion was found to have attacked the young master of the big room. Something big happened."


    Yunyi is excited, women love gossip, mainly to see how Liang Xueyan will handle this.


    So he said, "How much do you know about the inside story?"


    Zhan Xinglong said: "The head of the Xu family has a wife and two concubines in the backyard, and the two concubines were there before they got married. It''s just that the old lady of the Xu family is strict, and no concubines are allowed to be born until they have no concubines.


    The eldest young master of the Xu family at that time, who is now the head of the Xu family, Xu Tiancheng, had a marriage contract with the eldest lady of Liang Wangfu since he was a child. "


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1012： Murder the eldest son

    Chapter 1012 Murdering the Diocese of the Great House


    Zhan Xinglong said with a sigh of relief: "At that time, Master Xu was still there. During the pregnancy of the eldest daughter-in-law, Madam Xu wanted her niece to marry her as a concubine, but Young Master Xu did not agree.


    Mrs. Xu cried and complained that her parents'' house is not as good as before, she just wanted to take care of her niece and stay by her side to be at ease, so that her eldest son could take care of himself as a mother.


    But the eldest young master said that if he wanted to marry into the Xu family, there were two younger brothers who would choose as his mother could, so he would not arrange it for him. Mrs. Xu was very dissatisfied with the eldest son, and indirectly also had an attitude towards the eldest daughter-in-law. Not as gentle as before.


    Master Xu also said that he would not let his wife reluctantly strengthen his son. Besides, the eldest daughter-in-law is still pregnant, and if something goes wrong, it will not be beautiful, and it is not easy to explain it to the Liang Wangfu in the capital.


    But this Mrs. Xu''s niece wanted to marry her eldest cousin, and Mrs. Xu''s eldest sister-in-law had been brainwashing Mrs. Xu, saying, "Only the eldest son has the right to inherit, and he will be the head of the family in the future, and the women in the backyard will have nothing to worry about."


    Mrs. Xu was right when she thought of her mother-in-law''s sister-in-law. In the future, a hundred years from now, the eldest son will be the master of the house, and his niece will be by his side, so he can help his mother''s family to some extent.


    If I marry the other two sons, I can''t be the master of anything, I can''t speak, and I have to rely on the owner of the family for food, so the two aunts and the three nieces are thinking of various tricks.


    Until a year ago, Master Xu went, and Xu Tiancheng, the eldest young master of the Xu family, became the head of the family, and things didn''t get done, because Xu Tiancheng, who became the head of the family, would not obey his mother''s mercy.


    In the end, there was really no way, and the age of the niece could not be delayed any longer. The old lady of the Xu family took the lead and gave the niece Xu to the second son as a concubine. Originally, the second young master hadn''t married two years earlier, and she could still be the right wife.


    But until now, I can only be a concubine for the second young master. As for the third young master, Xu Chenggong is still young, this old lady Xu''s niece, Gao Huijuan, doesn''t know why. Family.


    was also a big sensation in Kunbei at that time, but the second young master Xu Tianyi didn''t mind, and it just happened. "


    Zhan Xinglong said that his mouth was dry for a long time, he picked up the tea on the table next to him and drank it in one breath, and then said: "It''s been a quiet period of time after getting married.


    But I don''t know what''s wrong. After having two children, there are all problems. Now the second young master Xu Tianyi has a grudge against Gao Huijuan. The first child was an accident, but the second child still has problems. Incredible.


    From then on, Xu Tianyi had less time to enter Gao Huijuan''s room, and then she stopped entering at all. Now Gao Huijuan stopped doing it, and cried to her aunt several times, but since Gao Huijuan gave birth to those two children, Mrs. Xu was also right. The niece complained.


    promised to persuade Xu Tianyi to go back to the courtyard to wait for the letter.


    But after a period of time, Xu Tianyi said harsh words, stop forcing him, and go back to Gao''s house if he doesn''t want to stay.


    Gao Huijuan seems to have changed her personality since then. She doesn''t deal with the people in the mansion and seeks trouble with anyone she sees, but because of Old Madam Xu''s face, no one dares to care about her.


    Anyway, he has been working to death in the house all the time, and the house is full of complaints, which makes Madam Xu a headache. "


    Yunyi said: "How did you know these news?"


    Zhan Xinglong said: "Most of our regulars who eat here have business dealings with the Xu family. Those ladies spend the whole day watching flowers or reciting poems when they have nothing to do, and they gather together to chat about gossip.


    After a long time, the masters of my own family will know a little bit. If they come to dinner, they will inevitably talk about it. After listening to it, they will naturally know it all. "


    Yun Yi said, "It''s Gao Huijuan who won''t hurt anyone this time, right?"


    Zhan Xinglong smiled and said, "Master is wise." He raised his big finger after speaking.


    Yunyi said again: "This Gao Huijuan is also a fool, is it worth betting on her life?"


    Zhan Xinglong said: "This time, even if Mrs. Xu protects Gao Huijuan, it will be useless. The best result is that the big room will not care about sending people away. After all, this is not a trivial matter. It''s a felony."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1013： Its a city deep

    Chapter 1013 is a city deep


    Yun Yi said: "Send away, I''m afraid it won''t be so lucky, you don''t know what a mother''s bottom line is? Besides, I heard that Mrs. Xu is the only one under her knees, and Gao Huijuan, a businesswoman, dares to confront Liang Wangfu. Not a ''defeat'' ending."


    Zhan Xinglong said: "Master means that the Xu family and the Gao family will give up Gao Huijuan this time."


    Yunyi didn''t speak, she reached out and took a sip from the tea cup on the table, and then said, "I''m afraid that Xu Tianyi is also looking forward to her being given up."


    Zhan Xinglong and Zhan Xiao were both stunned for a moment, there is something in what this master said.


    On the bright side, it was right that Xu Tianyi wanted to dump the burden of Gao Huijuan, but Gao Huijuan knew that once the matter was exposed, the consequences would be very serious, but she did it without hesitation.


    To say that no one said something in her ear, no one believed it, and Xu Tianyi was afraid that he was a black belly. Anyway, he was the beneficiary of the result.


    Yun Yi thought in his heart, afraid that Xu Tianyi would like to have an accident with his eldest brother''s son, so maybe he would have the opportunity to figure out more things himself, and he even wanted that seat.


    Zhan Xinglong said: "Master, this Xu Tianyi also seems to be a deep city."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "There are a few who grew up in the mansion without a city."


    Aunt Zheng made soup noodles for dinner, and Yun Yi wanted to eat noodles.


    The sons are vegetable and meat porridge, each one is sweet and energetic, Yunyi especially likes watching them eat, full of happiness.


    After working in the space for a long time at night, Yun Yi made a seafood meal for herself in the space, including braised prawns, steamed sea crabs, and cooked fish with sauerkraut.


    Sit there to concoct the medicinal materials after eating, and prepare to go to the pharmacy on the second floor to make some medicinal powder to replenish.


    After finishing everything, he played with Xiaoxuehu for a long time, and then he picked some fruits and put them into the soup pool. Today, Yunyi''s skin has always been delicate, fair, and hydrated. Since the birth of a child, her physical development has become more and more attractive.


    It was already three watch after I packed up and went out of the space. Seeing that my sons were sleeping soundly, I picked up the small chamber pot and let them all take a nap, and then I lay down and fell asleep.


    On the second day, Yun Yi wondered how things were going on Long Jingrui''s side, and how long would he wait for him in Kunbei?


    And Beiwo is now in the other courtyard where Shen Yan lives, and all the daughters of the Shen family come to help organize the dowry.


    Hearing Shen Yan''s sister-in-law say, "Yan''er, I heard that your stepson and stepdaughter are also coming to attend your big wedding."


    Shen Yan nodded and said, "Yes, Cheng Qing said that before."


    Sister-in-law of the Shen family said, "I don''t know if your stepson and stepdaughter get along well. I heard that your stepdaughter is now the dignified Princess Rui."


    Shen Yan felt that there was nothing to hide, so she said, "Yes, the current Princess Rui."


    Sister-in-law of the Shen family said, "If the stepson and stepdaughter are not easy to get along with, what will you do in the future?"


    Shen Yan suddenly laughed and said: "Sister-in-law, don''t forget that your stepdaughter is already married, as long as your stepson gets along peacefully, and besides, my stepson is the second-ranked one chosen by the sage today, so there must be nothing to say about his character, sister-in-law, you guys. Don''t worry."


    Sister-in-law of the Shen family said: "After so much suffering, my sister-in-law hopes you can be happy this time."


    Shen Yan said very seriously: "Yes, sister-in-law can rest assured that I will try my best to get along with them all."


    At this time, Mother Shen also said: "My family''s Yan''er has come through hardships this time."


    All the daughters of the Shen family also gathered around this meeting, and the second sister-in-law also said, "Do you have to prepare gifts for the stepson, stepdaughter, son-in-law, and grandson in advance?"


    Mother Shen said: "Yes, you have to prepare. When you meet Yaner for the first time, you must be prepared. You have to prepare well. I haven''t seen anything in Prince Rui''s mansion."


    Sister-in-law of the Shen family said, "We in Beiwo have nothing to offer except porcelain. Yan''er might as well draw a pattern and let them burn it in the kiln.


    Mother Shen said: "Your sister-in-law has a good idea. Prince Rui''s mansion is not short of anything, we just prepare carefully."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1014： court events

    Chapter 1014 The Great Event of the Court


    The second sister-in-law of the Shen family also said: "Little sister, what the sister-in-law said is really reasonable. You can see that you have put your heart into it by looking at the style you personally designed."


    Shen Yan said: "If you count the time, you can still make it in time."


    Yunyi stayed in Kunbei for two days. Every day, Zhan Xinglong, the shopkeeper of Xiaoyao Pavilion, would come to say hello. Knowing that the master was interested in the affairs of the Xu family, he would bring the latest news every day.


    I heard that this time, no matter what the Gao family asked for, Xu Tiancheng didn¡¯t let go, but for the sake of his mother, he said he could save her life and send the nun on the mountain to let her fend for herself.


    This matter is over, Yun Yi thought that the marriage of close relatives is really killing people, Gao Huijuan is a typical victim, otherwise there will be problems with having two children.


    On the third day, Yun Yi saw that the weather was a little cloudy today and would not get sunburned, so she brought Xuejian and wanted to go out for a walk, and by the way, see what was strange.


    ordered Yuezhu and the others to guard the three little masters.


    In the palace far away in the capital, the queen was also conspiring. In the morning, she went to deliver the ginseng soup to the sage. She accidentally heard that the sage said that a secret letter was sent from Quzhou, saying that Bei Mo had transferred 200,000 yuan. Army to the border.


    The Quzhou garrison asked the saint to send troops for reinforcements. It seems that Bei Mo wanted to be ashamed this time. Last time he was repelled by Long Jingrui.


    Bei Mo was aggressive this time, and there was almost a quarrel in the courtroom in the early morning.


    Now the father and son of the General Huguo Mansion in the capital have been sent by the Holy Master to Humenguan to guard two months ago. It is also because of the urgent secret letter sent there, saying that Dongjun frequently increases troops on the border, and he is afraid that there will be a big move. .


    The sage issued an imperial decree to let the father and son of the Lu family from the General Protectorate''s Mansion go to Humen Pass quickly. Now who the criminals from Beimo sent to go there, after arguing all morning, there was no reason to quarrel.


    Beimo people are sturdy and do not play cards according to common sense. Now that Long Jingrui is not in the capital, the sage is also very worried.


    Some civil officials suggested that the people from the Duke Wu''s mansion be sent to the expedition, but the sage was a little hesitant. In just a few months, first Dongjun, now Beimo, all dispatched hundreds of thousands of troops to the border, how could it be such a coincidence.


    Unless they jointly want to deal with Longteng at the same time, last year Dongjun and Beimo were relatively dry, I am afraid that they are thinking of coming to Longteng to make trouble, take the opportunity to take a share.


    The Duke of Wuguo is a royalist faction. The sage does not want to let them leave the capital easily. As long as they are there, the palace will be safe even if something happens.


    After thinking about it, he still had to call Long Jingrui back, and it was the most suitable for him to go to Beimo. First, he had fought with people from Beimo before, and Beimo had given up 30 miles.


    First of all, he could shock the North Desert Army, and then he felt that Long Jingrui''s attitude towards him seemed to have changed, and he always wondered if he knew something.


    Besides, he wouldn''t live for a few more years, so it would be good for him to make some contributions to Longteng in the end. After closing his eyes and thinking about things, let Jingwei''s people go to find Long Jingrui''s oral instructions to let him return to Beijing quickly.


    Eunuch Li, who was by his side, has been serving in front of the sage for many years. He has been with him since the sage was a prince, so he knew many things about the sage. When the two were discussing things, the queen who was brought in to deliver the ginseng soup listened to him.


    After returning from the emperor, the queen has been thinking, anyway, the sage is going to take action on their mothers. If people are alive with the protection of the Wuguo Gongfu and the Huguo general''s residence, she can''t blatantly steal those things.


    If the person is gone, it will be much easier to talk about. The big deal is that you will send someone to mix in. As long as you get the secret recipe, everything else will be fine.


    So the queen is also ready to give it a shot, and she doesn''t have any money in her hand. In the future, if King Jing wants to be established as a prince, he will need the support of contacts and money, not to mention competing for that position.


    The queen decided to take a gamble after thinking about it, so after nightfall, someone entered the Fengyi Palace, and the queen explained the matter clearly and let him leave.


    Yunyi has been going around the streets and alleys of Kunbei in the past few days, and even passed by the door of Chen''s house, the husband''s house of Sangu Zhanyunyan, and wanted to go in and see her.


    But thinking that one more thing is worse than one less thing, it is better to keep a low profile, not to mention that she is here to wait for Long Jingrui.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1015： Confluence is disliked

    Chapter 1015 Confluence is disliked


    I thought that when I left, I would ask the maids to send something to the Chen residence to save face, but in the future, Sangu Zhan Ruyan said that it was not hers.


    Yunyi had been waiting in Kunbei for five days, and the sweater knitted for Long Jingrui was half a foot long, so Long Jingrui chased after him.


    The two agreed when Long Jingrui left the capital, and Yunyi was waiting for him at Xiaoyao Pavilion in Kunbei.


    When Zhan Xinglong brought Long Jingrui in, Yun Yi was painting under the porch in front of the house, and when he heard the voice, he looked up and saw Long Jingrui.


    Putting down the paintbrush, he ran towards Long Jingrui. Long Jingrui saw the little woman running towards her, and opened his arms to embrace Yunyi.


    The maids are used to it anyway, so what to do, Zhan Xinglong is also a wink, and he quietly exits the yard when the task is completed.


    Yun Yi said coquettishly: "I''ve been waiting in Kunbei for many days, why did you come?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I came out of Fengcheng and went to Humen Pass, and met with General Lu."


    Yun Yi''s face turned serious when he heard this, and asked, "Did something happen?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Two months ago, there was a change in Dongjun''s side, and a lot of troops were transferred to the border of Humen Pass, but recently the Beimo side has been uneasy, and 200,000 troops have been transferred to the border."


    Yun Yi said, "Is there going to be another war?"


    Long Jingrui said fondly: "Yi''er don''t have to worry, the people of Bei Mo are not to be afraid of."


    Yunyi looked up at Long Jingrui and said, "I''m afraid the sage will find you again."


    Long Jingrui said: "Don''t think too much, the DPRK and China are full of talents."


    Long Jingrui actually got the news a long time ago, and the sage had already sent someone to look for him in the south, but unfortunately it was doomed to fail.


    Long Jingrui said: "Don''t worry about those things, I''ll be with you and your sons these days."


    Yunyi said: "Hmph, count you as wise."


    Long Jingrui asked, "Where are the sons?"


    Yun Yi suddenly smiled and said, "Jing Rui, Bin''er and the others will be called Concubine Mu."


    Long Jingrui was a little surprised when he heard this, and a slight smile appeared on his face, and asked, "Really? Have you learned to be called Father King?"


    Yun Yi said with an unkind smile: "I guess my sons almost don''t know you now."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "How is it possible, my son is smart."


    The two walked into the house together, talking and laughing.


    Long Jingrui came in and saw that his three sons were awake, and the maids were cleaning them and changing their clothes.


    Yunyi said: "Sons, you wake up, see who is coming?"


    Long Jingrui also approached his sons, stretched out his arms and hugged Brother Feng, who was closest to him, and said, "I heard your mother and concubine say that you can all be called mother concubine. Come and ask your father and king to listen."


    Brother Feng frowned and looked at the unshaven Long Jingrui, Yun Yi said with an unkind smile again: "Look, my son dislikes you."


    Yunyi said to the maid behind him, "Go and prepare hot water for the prince to bathe and change clothes."


    The maid at the door led the order to go out.


    Yunyi said: "You take a bath first, then rest after having a meal. We will leave for Beiwo tomorrow."


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay, listen to Yier."


    The maids brought in the water, Long Jingrui went to the cubicle to bathe and change, and Yun Yi ordered Aunt Zheng to prepare the meal, and specially made a sweet and sour pork loin.


    After the sons were ready, the kitchen also brought over the custards of the little masters, and the temperature of the custards was moderate.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "The sons have eaten eggs."


    also deliberately put a spoonful of egg custard under his nose, smelled it, and said, "It''s really fragrant." He pretended to eat it.


    The three little buns quit this time, and yelled at this unscrupulous mother-in-law. Brother Bin said, "Mother-in-law, eat, eat."


    Yun Yi immediately got refreshed and said, "Brother Bin, do you want to eat?"


    Brother Bin said clearly: "Eat, concubine, eat."


    Brother Ke also said: "Eat, eat." But compared to Brother Bin, his pronunciation is not so clear.


    Yunyi thought that the three little ones were considered heaven-defying, and it has only been more than ten months. It is really not easy to say the word mother concubine, it is not as easy to pronounce as mother.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1016： Pregnant

    Chapter 1016 Pregnancy


    Yun Yi saw that the little guys were anxious, and stopped teasing them, and ordered the maids to start feeding.


    Long Jingrui took a bath and packed up and came out to see his sons sitting on the cushions under the porch eaves basking in the sun.


    There are vines in front of the eaves of the porch. There is just a small amount of sunlight in this place, so it will not be too hot, but the sun can also hit the body, which is suitable for children.


    Soon the food was delivered from the kitchen, Yun Yi sat down with Long Jingrui and said, "Have you not eaten on time these days?"


    Long Jingrui said: "No, no, I mean according to Yi''er''s meaning, there is a place to eat when it is time to eat. If you don''t believe me, go back and ask Song Hong."


    After a while, Song Hong sneezed and felt a chill on his body. Yuezhu asked, "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Hong said: "It''s okay, don''t worry, are you all going well these days? Did anything happen?"


    Yuezhu said: "Don''t mention it, I really encountered a strange thing."


    Song Hong asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Yuezhu then recounted the story of borrowing a house at the farmhouse to rest that day, and then said, "Do you think that girl is ill?"


    Song Hong said: "Fortunately, the princess knows medical skills. It''s really thrilling."


    Yuezhu said: "No, the doctor said that the medicine is given to livestock, and the medicine is very strong. If people eat it, it will really cause trouble."


    Song Hong said: "Fortunately, the princess found out in time."


    Yuezhu said: "Don''t you know, the princess quickly asked me to go to the yard to take a look after finding out. Fortunately, Zhan Xiao and the others just sat down before they took up their bowls and prepared to eat. We were assassinated that night."


    Song Hong said: "What? Assassination?"


    Yuezhu said: "Yes, that night we rested at the inn, but a group of men in black came at night, and they looked like they were specially trained, not like people from the Hire Union.


    ''s martial arts are not weak, but they were knocked down by Zhan Xiao before they entered the yard. The remaining few wanted to come in through the wall, but they were cleaned up by Zhan Yun who stayed in the yard. "


    Song Hong asked, "Have you found out, where did those people come from?"


    Yuezhu said: "I don''t know the specifics. The princess asked me to leave a living room. Zhan Xiao tried to ask for a long time and didn''t ask. Later, the princess went there in person."


    Song Hong said: "All the people who came here have been cleaned up, no fish slipped through the net."


    Yuezhu replied: "I definitely didn''t let them run away. It''s not like you don''t know how Zhan Xiao and the others worked. How could they have been told to run away, unless they were deliberately let go."


    added: "After dealing with those people that night, I didn''t expect that there was a heavy rain in the middle of the night after God''s eyes, and the traces were washed away. The next day did not affect our itinerary at all."


    Song Hong said: "I really didn''t expect so many things to happen. Fortunately, the princess is amazing."


    Yuezhu said angrily: "I don''t know which shameless villain wants to harm the princess and the little masters secretly. If the people around the princess are all first-class martial arts, I''m afraid they will succeed."


    Song Hong saw that his wife was so angry, and comforted: "Okay, the princess must know who is behind the scenes, and the prince will not let them go."


    Song Hong thought to himself, if he dared to touch the heart of the prince, he would really be courting death.


    After thinking about it again, even the princess is not a good stubborn, I am afraid that the people behind the scenes have learned a lesson early, Song Hong, you have the truth.


    But the lord knows that he must have to teach that person a profound lesson, the daring person just wait.


    Song Hong said: "Zhu''er, you didn''t come when I left the capital, is there any news?"


    Yuezhu blushed suddenly, nodded shyly, and said in a low voice, "It''s only certain, by the way, don''t tell others, I''m afraid that the princess will not tell me to do anything when she knows I have it.


    The princess has said before that if any of us has a body, he can raise it with peace of mind. You know my body, and since I followed the master, I have never treated us badly.


    In addition, I have been practicing martial arts all the time, and my body is very strong. I don¡¯t want to do nothing all day, and I can¡¯t get tired of following the princess every day. "


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1017： Unilateral decision on the Cold War

    Chapter 1017 Unilateral decision on the Cold War


    Afraid that Song Hong would not agree, Yuezhu quickly said: "The most important thing is to see the little masters every day. Maybe our children can be as cute as the little masters." Looking at Song Hong with prayer.


    Seeing Yuezhu acting like a spoiled child, Song Hong suddenly softened and felt warm. He was an orphan and was chosen by his master to be with him since he was a child. Now his master helped Zhang Luo marry him, and now his wife is pregnant with a child. Really satisfied.


    said helplessly and indulgently: "Zhu''er, we should be more careful in the future and be careful with our children."


    Yuezhu looked at Song Hong who was a little silly, and said with a sweet heart, "Yes, I will protect our children."


    Song Hong thought about it and said, "I still have to tell the princess about this matter, or I''m not worried."


    Yuezhu said: "Okay, I will listen to you. I will tell the princess tomorrow."


    After nightfall, Long Jingrui accompanied Yunyi to coax the sons to sleep. Yunyi instructed the maids, "It''s cool in the house in the second half of the night, so remove the ice basin."


    The maids replied, "Yes, princess."


    Only then did I go back to my house with Long Jingrui. Originally, the sons slept with Yun Yi at night, but it was not Long Jingrui who came back, so the sons were kicked to another room by the unscrupulous parents. went inside the house.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yun Yi said to Xuejian, "Bring the water here, I want to take a bath."


    Long Jingrui saw the maid exit, hugged him and said, "Would you like to wash it in one piece?"


    Yun Yisan smiled and said, "You didn''t wash it when you came back, and it didn''t take a while."


    Long Jingrui said, "It''s too hot, and I sweated again just playing with my sons."


    The maids brought in the water, Long Jingrui sent everyone away, and dragged the shy Yunyi to the cubicle.


    Yunyi said reluctantly: "The tub is a bit crowded for two people to wash, or you should wash it first, I''ll wash it later." After speaking, she wanted to slip away.


    In the end, Long Jingrui grabbed him back and said softly, "Yi''er, where do you want to run?"


    bowed his head and kissed the rosy lips. The more they kissed, the more shortness of breath and faster their heartbeats became. It might be the reason for the change of place. There was a novel feeling.


    Long Jingrui said: "Yi Er, I want it, I want to die."


    Yunyi thought this place was real at first, but then she thought of the word cheating, and suddenly ''puchi'' burst into laughter.


    Long Jingrui bit her fragrant shoulder at once, and said hoarsely: "You still dare to lose your mind, it seems that I didn''t work hard enough."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Husband, do you think we are having an affair?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Like, let''s play more like that, okay?"


    After a while, the voice in the compartment changed, and the shy moon quickly covered the sky into a cloudy sky, haha!


    The next day, when Yun Yi woke up, everything was ready outside, even the three small buns were packed, and she set off after she got up and had breakfast.


    Yunyi glared at Long Jingrui, hurriedly ate a bowl of porridge and a boiled egg, then rinsed his mouth and got on the carriage.


    Long Jingrui was afraid that she would not eat well, so he ordered oil tea noodles and snacks from Aunt Zheng to prepare.


    In the morning, Aunt Zheng deliberately boiled the sour plum soup, and when the temperature went down, Zhan Xiao and the others put it into a bamboo tube, sealed it, and put it in a freezer.


    It''s just a little cold now, and it''s just right to drink, Long Jingrui also brought Yunyi a bamboo tube.


    Yun Yi had a smile on his face when he saw it, and Long Jingrui said, "Your husband, I can''t compare to a bamboo tube of sour plum soup, it''s really sad."


    Yunyi snorted "hum" and didn''t eat Long Jingrui''s trick. Last night was too much. Yunyi decided to unilaterally fight him for a whole morning, just in time to catch up on sleep.


    After drinking the sour plum soup in the bamboo tube, I felt sleepy and couldn''t keep my eyes open, but the place was so big, and the safety seats for the three sons already took up more than half of the space.


    Before, she was alone in the carriage, and the space was more spacious. She could lie down for a while when she was sleepy. Now Long Jingrui had to come in and squeeze with them, so she could only sit.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1018： piece

    Chapter 1018 Chess Pieces


    But I didn''t sleep well last night, I couldn''t do anything about it. I didn''t care about my one-sided cold war, and said, "Go to the side and make room for me, I''m so sleepy."


    Long Jingrui saw the tiredness in his little wife''s eyes, and said distressedly, "If I sleep with you in my arms, it will be more comfortable than if you are curled up."


    Yunyi thought for a moment that it wasn''t him who caused this, so he nodded and agreed, Long Jingrui sat down and pulled Yunyi over, and said, "Come, come to my arms."


    Yunyi suddenly remembered the slogan, "Come, come to my bowl." I really miss the convenience of transportation in my previous life, and it takes a few hours to travel hundreds of miles.


    Yun Yi saw Long Jingrui''s stern expression, and said with a cold snort, "I''ll feed my sons some water, and I''ll use a bamboo tube every two quarters of an hour to relieve them."


    After he finished speaking, he pointed to the bamboo tube in the corner of the lower carriage and said, "It''s all clean."


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay, you can sleep in peace."


    Yunyi was really sleepy. It was almost four watch last night, and Long Jingrui was still struggling. This abstinent man couldn''t be bothered. Basically, he was woken up after falling asleep for a while.


    Yunyi found a comfortable position and fell asleep after a while. Long Jingrui fondly kissed Yunyi''s forehead and said, "It seems really exhausted."


    At the same time, a group of people are rushing towards this side.


    Long Jingrui looked at the little wife in his arms, and then looked at the three sons next to him, he was really full of happiness, this is his wife and children.


    Thinking of the current situation, he couldn''t help clenching his fists and said to himself in his heart, "We must make them happy and safe."


    He closed his eyes and leaned against the wall of the carriage, thinking mockingly in his heart that the man in the palace must have been working very hard these years.


    Beiwo, Shen Yan was very satisfied with the fired porcelain. Today, her maiden family came to help pack the dowry and make a book, and the newly-made jewelry was also delivered.


    When Mother Shen came over, she saw her daughter smirking at a couple of pairs of china, but not to mention the style is really beautiful.


    Shen Yan heard footsteps, turned around and saw that her mother was coming, and said, "I have seen my mother."


    Mother Shen said, "Is this the gift you want to give to your stepson and stepdaughter?"


    Shen Yan said, "Yes, how does your mother feel?"


    Mother Shen said: "It''s atmospheric and delicate."


    approached and lightly took one in his hand, then tapped it lightly, and said, "This porcelain is of good quality, white as jade, bright as a mirror, thin as paper, and sound like a chime."


    Shen Yan said, "My daughter is also very satisfied. What about mother and sister-in-law?"


    Mother Shen said: "They will be there in a while, let''s start preparing first."


    Shen Yan said: "Okay."


    Shen Yan ordered the maids to deliver the dowry boxes to the main courtyard, just as the sisters-in-law arrived.


    After ?? greeted each other, the sister-in-law said, "Yan''er, this is the makeup that the sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law gave you."


    Shen Yan''s eyes turned red, and she said, "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I''m married for the second time, why do you have to spend money?"


    The second sister-in-law smiled and said, "This is my sister-in-law''s blessing to you. I hope our Yaner will be happy forever."


    Mother Shen also said: "Since it is your two sister-in-law''s wishes, you can accept it."


    Shen Yan said: "Then Yan''er accepted it with the cheek, thank you sisters-in-law."


    Shen Yan''s dowry contained a total of sixty-eight sets, which is quite a lot in Beiwo City. When she married the Zheng family before, the mansion prepared forty-eight sets of dowries, and now the cut and deleted ones are still set up six. Eighteen.


    Yun Yi and the others found a farmhouse to rest just after their time, Yun Yi slept peacefully in Long Jingrui''s arms, and it was true that he didn''t rest well last night, so he opened the carriage in confusion after the carriage stopped. Eye.


    Long Jingrui said, "Awake?"


    Yun Yi said, "What time is it, where have we been?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Just after the past, the weather was getting hot, so I found a family to rest first, and we''ll go on our way later."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1019： Misunderstand

    Chapter 1019 Misunderstanding


    Yun Yi was about to move, when she saw the ice basin next to her, she said a little embarrassedly: "I''ll get up first, you stretch your legs first."


    asked someone to remove the ice basin first, the place is so big, Yun Yi saw that there was still a fan on Long Jingrui''s right hand side, and said a little embarrassedly, "Are you alright?"


    Long Jingrui asked back, "What do you think?"


    Yun Yi pouted and said, "You said you slept with me in your arms, and now you want to blame me."


    Long Jingrui laughed angrily at Yun Yi''s behavior, and said, "Don''t blame you, just blame me."


    Yunyi whispered, "If it wasn''t for you, would I make up for sleep when I got in the car?"


    After finishing speaking, he saw that his sons also woke up and asked, "How long have Bin''er been sleeping?"


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s about three quarters of an hour, I haven''t slept before, I''m playing with the toys you prepared by myself."


    Yunyi suddenly had a bad feeling and said, "Have you been fed water?"


    Long Jingrui said with some guilty conscience: "Hello."


    Yunyi always felt that something was wrong there. The smell in the carriage, hurry up to see the sons, and look at it, everyone has a cotton cloth stuffed under their little butts, which are all wet.


    Yunyi said: "I didn''t tell you that there is a clean bamboo tube in the corner over there, you..."


    Thinking that it is really inconvenient for me to catch up on sleep in his arms, so I said: "You move slowly first, I will get off the car first."


    In fact, Long Jingrui didn''t think of Yunyi''s confession that he wanted his sons to shush every two quarters of an hour. When he found out, it was too late, so he had no choice but to ask the maids to bring cotton cloth over to put them on first.


    I didn''t want to disturb Yunyi, so I could only aggrieve the sons.


    As soon as she got off the carriage, Yunyi exploded, because she found that her clothes were also stained with her sons'' boy urine.


    There was a lot of chaos, and the maids borrowed the kitchen of the master''s house to boil water for the masters, waited on the little masters to bathe and change clothes, and flushed the milk so that the little masters could hold their own bottles to drink milk.


    Yun Yi finally cleaned up after taking a shower, seeing Long Jingrui snorted and wiped her hair, Long Jingrui touched his nose and said, "Yi''er, you''re still angry, those are your sons. The urine is not dirty."


    Yunyi said angrily: "Don''t provoke there, do I despise my son? I clearly despise you."


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay, good, I hate me, but am I afraid of affecting your sleep?"


    Yunyi said: "Then you can''t just let them soak in urine like that. It''s so hot today, why don''t you try it."


    Long Jingrui''s face darkened and said, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Yun Yi also knew that she was a little too much, so she hurriedly grabbed the veil from Long Jingrui''s hand and wiped her hair by herself.


    Long Jingrui was unhappy when he saw Yunyi. Knowing that she hadn''t taken a sip of water in the carriage all morning, he went out to find Aunt Zheng to steam an egg custard for Yunyi and let her eat first.


    Yun Yi saw that he turned around and went out, thinking that it was because the words just now made her angry. If the couple made such a joke in the future, it would be harmless at all.


    Yunyi thought, there may be some things that have different ideas, and they really can''t form a resonance. The mood suddenly drops, and suddenly he misses his family in his previous life.


    Yunyi walked behind the door, which happened to be difficult for people to find, and entered the space directly.


    He took the photos of his father, mother and grandfather in the villa and looked at it, and also found the videos stored in the computer and played them, crying, and fell asleep while crying.


    I don''t know if it was because of sadness or what, just a few hours passed in the sleeping space. Even if there was a time difference between the space and the outside world, Long Jingrui felt that something was wrong.


    First, he walked around and couldn''t find it, so he went to the kitchen and told Aunt Zheng that he should steam four bowls of egg custard first, and he would not be able to find Yunyi when he came back.


    The room is so big that you can read it at a glance. I asked the maids outside, and they all said that the princess has not come out of the room.


    This made Long Jingrui anxious. He was sure that no one took Yunyi away, because the kitchen was only five or six meters away from the house, so he told Aunt Zheng at the door.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1020： explain

    Chapter 1020 Explained


    If someone came over, he would find out immediately, and the sons in the other room were still drinking milk there. He knew that his little wife had a secret, but she didn''t say that he never asked.


    And now, we can''t make people go out to look for people in a big way, it''s not good for Yunyi, we can only wait patiently.


    Until Yunyi was awakened by his son''s cries, Yunyi found himself still in the space, and secretly said in his heart, "Oops."


    I hurriedly got up and dipped a towel with spiritual spring water and applied it to my red and swollen eyes.


    As soon as Yunyi came out of the room, he happened to see Long Jingrui with her back to Feng Geer who was coaxing her to cry. Long Jingrui also noticed the extra breath in the room at the same time.


    Long Jingrui didn''t turn around. He didn''t want to embarrass the two of them. Yun Yi quickly stepped forward to take Brother Feng and said, "Brother Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Yunyi hugged Brother Feng and said distressedly, "Brother Feng, don''t cry anymore, isn''t our brother Feng the best?" After coaxing for a long time, Brother Feng slowly stopped crying.


    The maid who was serving Brother Feng outside the house heard that the little master stopped crying, so she felt relieved.


    They were also afraid of the princess'' punishment. The younger son and the second son were obedient after eating the egg custard. Only the third son kept crying, and they couldn''t coax him for a long time.


    The lord came over just now with a very dark face, so he immediately took the third son away and let them wait outside the door.


    Yunyi teased for a long time, and then Brother Feng was happy.


    The lord asked the maid waiting outside the door to take the young master away. Yun Yi looked at the sky outside and asked, "Little sons, what have you eaten for a long time?"


    The maid replied: "Back to the princess, the lord asked Aunt Zheng to steam the egg custard, and the young masters just finished eating for a while."


    Yun Yi said, "Tell Aunt Zheng to cook some porridge and prepare some later, and eat some when they get up for their lunch break."


    The maid replied, "Yes, princess."


    Yunyi handed Brother Feng over and said, "Okay, take your little master to lunch break."


    After the maids left with their son, Long Jingrui couldn''t bear it anymore. He stepped forward and pulled Yun Yi into his arms, and said, "You said you wouldn''t leave me."


    Yunyi was startled by this sudden action, but calmed down quickly, and said lightly: "Yes, I said it, but there is another premise that you will always be good to me.


    If there is no such premise, whether I go or not is my own business. "


    Long Jingrui heard this and said arrogantly: "No, absolutely not, I will treat you well, always treat you well, you are not allowed to leave me."


    Yunyi hasn''t forgiven him yet, and didn''t want to say anything more to him, so he said: "Let go first, I''m hungry."


    Long Jingrui said, "I asked Aunt Zheng to steam the egg custard for you and my sons first, but I can''t find you when I come back. Yier don''t scare me in the future, okay?"


    Yun Yi said: "Did you go out just now to ask Aunt Zheng to steam the egg custard for us?"


    Long Jingrui nodded and said, "You haven''t even spit out since you got in the carriage. Those desserts are a little dry. I''m afraid you don''t like them, so I thought it would be faster to steam the egg custard."


    Yun Yi was embarrassed now, she seemed to be blaming Long Jingrui wrongly, but she didn''t wrong him when she thought about it, everything happened because of him, and she cried for a long time.


    Long Jingrui kissed Yunyi''s eyes and said, "Is there something you can''t tell me directly? You have to hide and cry by yourself. Do you know that this makes me feel very distressed."


    Yunyi said: "You left without a word, I thought you were angry with me, so I miss my family in that world."


    Long Jingrui hugged Yun Yi even tighter after hearing this. He felt a little flustered and said, "Yi''er, you promised me that you will stay with me well."


    Then he said, "I''m not angry, I just thought that you didn''t eat much in the morning, and after getting in the carriage, you slept all the time without even drinking water. Lunch is estimated to take a while, so I want Aunt Zheng to steam an egg custard for you first. Do you know how to cause such a big misunderstanding?"


    Yunyi said: "Why don''t you let the maid go, you are a dignified prince running to the kitchen, don''t you think this reason is too far-fetched?"


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1021： Demo, Im dying of curiosity

    Chapter 1021 Demo, curious to die


    Long Jingrui said: "Yi Er, every word I said is true. Seeing that you ignored me at the time, I thought of bringing you a bowl of egg custard myself in a while. I want you to be happy and stop being angry."


    Yun Yi looked at Long Jingrui and asked, "Who taught you all these?"


    Long Jingrui wanted to change the subject and said, "Aren''t you hungry? It just so happens that the egg custard isn''t cold yet, so you can eat a few bites to cover your stomach, and the meal will be ready in a while."


    Yun Yi did not move, looking straight at Long Jingrui.


    Long Jingrui really had no choice, so he said, "We passed a small town before, and we stopped on the **** to wait for news. There is a small farmhouse down the slope."


    Long Jingrui seemed to be reminiscing, and went on to say: "The young couple had an awkward fight, and the man in that house brought a bowl of egg custard with his own hands, and her wife forgave her.


    Although I can''t make a bowl of egg custard with my own hands like that man, I think I can always bring you a bowl myself. "


    Yunyi was really mixed after listening to it, and said, "I''m hungry."


    Long Jingrui said, "Okay." He brought over the custard that was still warm on the table.


    Yunyi is really embarrassed now, is this a self-directed and self-acted performance? So embarrassing.


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi''s small expression, and said with a smirk: "Okay, I was wrong too, I shouldn''t have gone out without telling you, I will tell you wherever I go in the future, okay?"


    Yunyi nodded and said, "If something happens in the future, I''ll just say it directly, and I won''t scare you again."


    Long Jingrui picked up a spoon and put a spoonful of egg custard to Yunyi''s mouth, and said, "If you don''t eat it, it will be cold."


    Take it as soon as you see it, Yunyi still understands.


    After eating a spoonful, Yunyi pushed Long Jingrui''s spoonful to his mouth, and Long Jingrui ate it obediently with a smile.


    So the two of you ate the egg custard one bite at a time.


    The two of them looked at each other, and both burst out laughing, it was a rainy day.


    After a while, the maids also brought the food over. Aunt Zheng brought some ingredients from Xiaoyao Pavilion when leaving Kunbei, and had to find a place to buy them on the way to the province.


    The dishes that Yun Yikan delivered, such as soy sauce fish, braised pork, stir-fried mushrooms with rapeseed, homemade tofu, vermicelli with minced meat, egg soup, fish and meat were all brought over in a freezer.


    After eating, I asked the maids to remove the dishes from the house. Yun Yina will be full of sleep in the space, so she is not sleepy now.


    Yunyi went inside and took out a plate of cut watermelon from the space, with two toothpicks stuck in it.


    Then he turned around and walked to the table. Long Jingrui was stunned for a moment, then walked to the door and closed the door. He walked back to the table and said, "You are not allowed to take anything out of the house in the future."


    Yunyi said: "You taste it, it''s very sweet."


    Long Jingrui sighed and said, "Did you hear what I said?"


    Yunyi said: "You know, aren''t you curious?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I''m curious, but when Yier wants to say it, I''ll just listen."


    Actually, Long Jingrui is very curious about where his little wife came from.


    Yunyi thought, Demo, I''m dying of curiosity!


    When he set off again in the afternoon, Long Jingrui said, "Yi''er, we will be able to reach Xinniu Mountain in the evening."


    Yun Yi said: "I don''t know what it looks like now."


    After entering the boundary of Xinniu Mountain, Zhan Xiao took a step first and found the person who went down the mountain to meet them, who brought them into a large mansion.


    When Yunyi got off the carriage, the man greeted him and said, "My subordinate Zhan Yuning has seen the master."


    Yunyi said: "Get up."


    Yunyi arranged for the maids to take the little masters down to bathe and change clothes, and he and Long Jingrui followed Zhan Yuning into the study.


    After Yunyi and Long Jingrui were seated, a maid brought tea, Yunyi picked up the teacup and blew the floating tea, took a small sip, and said, "What''s the situation on the mountain now?"


    Zhan Yuning said: "According to the master''s instructions, the grain is 200,000 catties, and the mountain is almost built according to the master''s request."


    Yunyi asked: "How is the training of the people who sent over?"


    Zhan Yuning said: "Master, all of them have excellent aptitudes, and with the blessing of your medicinal herbs, now their worst is Wu Xiubing."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1022： Inspect Xinniushan

    Chapter 1022 Inspection of Xinniu Mountain


    Yun Yi said: "Well, it seems that this batch of candidates is acceptable."


    Yunyi asked: "When will you go up the mountain?"


    Zhan Yuning said: "The kitchen has already prepared meals. My master has been tired all the way. I have already prepared hot water. After eating and resting for a night, let''s go up the mountain."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Alright."


    said again: "Send someone to watch, I''m afraid there will be a tail."


    Zhan Yuning said, "Don''t worry, Master, I have already arranged for someone to watch."


    Yunyi came out of the yard and saw that the sons were already drinking meat porridge, even Yunyi just walked over and made a ah, ah.


    After dinner, set up the sons, Yun Yi asked everyone to rest early.


    After having breakfast the next day, Zhan Yuning came over and said, "Master, should we all go up the mountain, or should they stay."


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui looked at each other and Yunyi said, "They stay, the four of them Yuezhu and Zhanxiao can follow."


    A few Yuezhu, who got the letter in advance, came over and picked up the little masters. Everyone followed Zhan Yuning to a rockery, and then saw Zhan Yuning stretched out his hand and pressed it on the wall. There was actually a secret door in the rockery.


    followed Zhan Yuning all the way down, walked for about three or four miles, and entered a valley bottom. Yun Yi recognized that this was the secret passage.


    Yunyi said: "Who came up with this method?"


    Zhan Yuning said: "It''s Pufeilin, because if we go in and out of this secret passage frequently, it will leave traces, and it will inevitably be noticed over time.


    So we made a passage underground, so that with the big mansion as a cover, others wouldn''t pay too much attention to it. "


    Yunyi said: "The place for the mansion is also good. There is a forest in front of it for cover, so it is very convenient to do things."


    Zhan Yuning said: "Master, there is a carriage in front of you, so you can reduce your footsteps."


    When Yunyi and the others arrived on Xinniu Mountain, it was already the beginning of the hour.


    Yunyi saw that the two mountains had been planted with economic forests according to her request. Because it is separated from the other mountains by a canyon, only Xinniu Mountain can go up, and she is not afraid of others.


    Settle down the sons, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui followed Zhan Yuning to the training base, and they could hear the sparring even when they were far away.


    Yunyi and the others were standing on a high ground, looking at the people who were training below. They were indeed of extraordinary aptitude.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui were interested and jumped down directly from the heights. People who were training in the school grounds saw outsiders breaking in.


    The field quickly formed a circle, enclosing Long Jingrui and Yunyi inside.


    They didn''t just start the fight directly. After an hour, everyone was convinced that they lost. Yun Yi and Long Jingrui just wanted to test their reaction ability and skills.


    At this moment, Zhan Yuning also got down from above and said, "I haven''t seen the master yet."


    The people on the school ground all knelt down and said, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi said: "Get up."


    Everyone replied in unison: "Thank you, Master."


    Yunyi said: "Everyone has worked hard. Just now, everyone has demonstrated their hard work during this period of time. The results are very good, but I hope everyone will continue to work hard and improve to a higher level. Can you do it?"


    Everyone replied in unison: "Can, can, can."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, let your mountain master give you extra meals today."


    Everyone said happily: "Thank you, Master, thank you Mountain Master."


    Yunyi walked around Xinniu Mountain for a while and liked it more and more.


    Zhan Yuning said: "In the lake over there, we have already planted a lot of fry, shrimp and crabs have also planted seedlings, pig farms and chicken farms have also been built on the mountain, and a lot of sheep have been raised.


    The economic forest will almost bear fruit next year. The valleys have been reclaimed into grain fields, and now they can be self-sufficient. "


    Yunyi said: "Thank you for your hard work."


    Zhan Yuning said: "It''s not hard work."


    After ??, Yunyi and Long Jingrui also went to the study to have a look. Everything in it was still the same as before. Yunyi was even more satisfied with the current Xinniushan.


    After lunch, Yunyi and Long Jingrui returned to the courtyard at the foot of the mountain.


    Zhan Yuning said: "Master, a group of people came after us, as if they were looking for someone."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1023： remorse

    Chapter 1023 Repentance


    Yunyi''s eyes flashed coldly, and he said, "Don''t worry about them for now, just send someone to watch them."


    Zhan Yuning said: "Yes, Master."


    After waiting for everyone to go down, Long Jingrui asked: "It seems that apart from Su Huairen before, there are still people who want to take the opportunity to attack you."


    Long Jingrui already knew what happened before. He had already sent a letter back to Beijing. I believe that Su Huairen''s fate is not only as simple as being disabled and unable to become an official in the court.


    Yunyi said: "You all know?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Yes."


    The people who Long Jingrui sent to protect Yunyi secretly had already reported the ins and outs of the matter to the master, but they had been ordered by the master before.


    The princess and the little masters don''t have to shoot when they are safe, and they must not follow too close.


    Long Jingrui was afraid that Yun Yi would be unhappy when he found out that he secretly sent someone to follow her, so it would be better for him to follow her from a distance.


    In fact, Yunyi had long known that Long Jingrui''s people were following in the dark, and that Long Jingrui was thinking of her and her sons.


    In fact, that night, Long Jingrui''s people also helped deal with more than a dozen masters who were ready to respond in the distance, so Zhan Xiao and the others could solve the matter neatly.


    Yun Yi said, "Did your people also take action that night?"


    Long Jingrui said, "I can''t hide anything from you."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said: "That night I was waiting for the person to come over, but unfortunately there was no movement when dawn came, and the people who were thinking of you followed in the distance, I''m afraid those who were ready to answer must have been cleaned up. "


    Long Jingrui said, "Su Huairen has been secretly preparing for several years, and he just waited for an opportunity to avenge his son''s broken leg."


    Yunyi said: "This Su Huairen doesn''t seem to be a decent gentleman. He doesn''t even think about his son''s broken foot because of what. Can this blame us?"


    Yun Yi thought that he was also confused. Could it be that he thought that Prince Rui''s mansion would not be able to find him.


    Long Jingrui said: "Not everyone can argue right and wrong, and not everyone has a sense of shame. Su Huairen has the ability, but it''s a pity."


    Yunyi said: "What a pity, if you dare to touch my son, I will definitely make their life worse than death."


    Long Jingrui said: "Yes." There was a deep cold light in his eyes.


    In the Su Shang Shu Mansion in the capital, Su Huairen sent away batches of doctors, and none of them dared to promise that they could cure the leg injuries of their father and son.


    Su Huairen was in an extremely bad mood. He didn''t know how many sets of tea sets in the room had been changed. Now he really regretted not listening to his wife''s advice, and was determined to take revenge on his son while others were unprepared.


    Thinking that those people are cultivated outside, no one will know that those people are his subordinates, they have never appeared in the capital, and no one will think of him here.


    But people not only knew that it was him, but they also avenged his revenge so quickly that he didn''t even dare to tell the truth, so he could only eat Huanglian and admit that he was unlucky.


    The problem is that all the men in the mansion have injured their legs, and the famous doctors in the capital have said that this is a special method, and it is not that they can heal well.


    I''m afraid that people from Medicine King Valley will not be able to cure him. This makes him want to die. If the men in the house live like this for the rest of their lives, then the Su family will be defeated.


    He has already sent people to Yaowang Valley to invite people, but whether he can invite them or not depends on luck.


    Just as the door was pushed open, Mrs. Su walked in and said, "Husband, it''s time to drink the medicine."


    Su Huairen said angrily, "It''s useless to drink it, it''s better not to drink it."


    Mrs. Su said: "Then how can it be done? It''s better not to drink medicine. You still need to take charge of the overall situation in this house."


    Mrs. Su saw her husband''s dejected look, and said, "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. It''s not someone who sent someone to invite Yaowanggu. Your husband must have a good attitude now."


    Su Huairen said, "Madam, I should have listened to your advice in the first place, so that such a disaster would not have been caused, and the whole family would not have to face such a result."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1024： stop listening to jokes

    Chapter 1024 Stop and listen to jokes


    Mrs. Su''s face darkened and she said, "Don''t mention the past, it''s more important to find a way to get through the current difficulties."


    Su Huairen said: "Madam is right, she lost her temper for her husband."


    Yunyi and the others left from Xinniushan, thinking that they would be able to reach Beiwo City today, so they did not set off early this morning.


    Yun Yiwo said in Long Jingrui''s arms, "I don''t know where Peng''er and the others are?"


    Long Jingrui said unhurriedly: "They estimate that they can go to Beiwo City tomorrow, and now Mr. Sun is taking them to visit old friends in Beiyuan Town."


    Yunyi said: "It seems that they have also calculated the time."


    Long Jingrui said: "Mr. Sun''s old friend is quite famous in Beiwo. Mr. Sun is afraid that he intends to invite him to attend the wedding banquet of his father-in-law. It is a big gift for Peng''er."


    Yunyi said: "How do you know?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Mr. Sun encountered a robbery last time on his study tour, so before I left this time, I sent him two accompanying guards to protect their safety. In fact, I wanted to hear about Peng''er from time to time. The mansion is worried."


    Yunyi asked again: "How did you persuade Mr. Sun?"


    Long Jingrui said with a smile: "Mr. Sun is a sensible person, and I didn''t hide it, and they do need guards. In Sun''s residence, there are usually housekeepers and nurses, and the people I sent him have real skills. of."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Mr. Sun also has a time to give in."


    Long Jingrui said: "Nothing is more important than safety. If it wasn''t for Peng''er and Zhanyi last time, they would have been in trouble."


    Yun Yi said, "Why didn''t you tell me about this before?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Anyway, nothing happened, and Peng''er also said that he didn''t want to worry you, so he didn''t tell you."


    Yunyi didn''t say anything after listening to it. Long Jingrui thought she was unhappy and said, "Angry? I''m just afraid that you are worried, so I didn''t want to hide your intentions."


    Yunyi said: "I know, I''m not angry, what about later?"


    Long Jingrui said, "Peng''er, Zhan Yi, and a few others who were in the same class were **** and sent to the yamen together."


    When it was almost the end of the season, Yun Yi and his team went to a tea shed, which was not small enough for guests to rest.


    Long Jingrui said, "Yi''er, why don''t you drink some herbal tea and take a break, they''ll arrange it properly and we''ll go over there."


    Yunyi looked at it, the place is indeed big enough, and the tea shed was built right in the middle of several big trees, it looked very cool.


    Yunyi and the others entered the tea shed and found a place to sit down. They ate some pastries prepared by Aunt Zheng in the morning for their sons, fed them some water, and then let the maids lead them around.


    When they came in, the chatting people inside saw that a passing nobleman came in, so they stopped chatting and looked at them and the whole group. This would probably be the freshness, and they continued to chat.


    Yunyi heard someone say, "The Zheng family is so funny, and Mrs. Zheng really dares to think about it."


    "What is she afraid of? She''s not sure how to handle it. Now the widow that Boss Zheng married didn''t give birth to a girl to Boss Zheng as usual. Now why doesn''t she say that the second child''s son will be adopted to the big room? already."


    "Haha, now Boss Zheng''s daughter-in-law is not the lady of the Shen family, but she is not so docile. I''m afraid she will be beaten to death before she can tell her adoption."


    "This is what makes the wicked grind by the wicked. There were too many good days before."


    "I heard that the young lady of the Shen family is married to the prefect this time. Looking at the family, it''s a lot of hard work."


    "Old Zheng''s family is really a sinner. If they hadn''t died, it would be a better life now. Since I married that widow and came back, let''s see what life the Zheng family has been living. All day long."


    "Let''s not say marrying a wife should be a virtuous one, look at the current Zheng family, it is true that the whole martial arts are performed every day, and several daughters-in-law are not good."


    "Now the mother-in-law of the Zheng family has been taken care of by the eldest daughter-in-law of the Zheng family, and she doesn''t dare to show off her power like before."


    Yunyi understood, fearing that the person they were talking about was the family of the ex-husband of Miss Shen, whom the cheap father was about to marry.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1025： arrival

    Chapter 1025 Arrival


    Yun Yi just took a sip of the tea brought by Xiao Er when he saw Zhan Yuning chasing after him on horseback.


    The person did not enter the tea shed, but just handed a note to Zhan Xiao outside, and then left on horseback.


    Zhan Xiao came in and handed the note to Yun Yi, saying, "Master, the place to rest has been arranged."


    Yunyi said: "Then let''s go over there."


    After getting on the carriage, Yunyi opened the note, which read ''Master, that team of men in black is heading towards Beiwo City''


    Yunyi handed the note in front of Long Jingrui and said, "Mostly it''s for the four of us, mother and son. If you show up today, do you think they will take action."


    After reading the note, Long Jingrui handed it to Song Hong who was outside the car window, and said, "You don''t have to follow the team today. Go and find out what those people came from?"


    Song Hong replied: "Yes, Master."


    Song Hong understands what the master means. He has been with the master for many years. Basically, he is wherever the master is. If he follows the master into the city swaggeringly, those people are afraid that they will use other tricks.


    If the master and the others entered Xinniu Mountain, Zhan Yuning sent people to hide the traces, I am afraid that these people would have taken action long ago.


    After a while, he arrived at the inn where he wanted to rest, but this time the inn did not have a yard to choose from, so he had to ask for four rooms, and Aunt Zheng had to borrow a stove from the inn.


    secretly gave some silver taels to the steward of the stove, and gave them a portion of the stove. With the ingredients brought from Zhan Yuning, Aunt Zheng quickly prepared five dishes and one soup.


    Braised fish, soy-flavored pork ribs, small stir-fried pork, shredded potatoes, green fried rape, plus a meatball soup, steamed rice as the staple food.


    After eating, let the maids take the little master to wash and rest. Long Jingrui said, "I''m afraid that after attending the wedding banquet the day after tomorrow, the people sent from the palace will also come here."


    Yun Yi said lightly, "What are you going to do?"


    Long Jingrui said: "In this situation, it''s not suitable to tear our face. We don''t have enough evidence in our hands, so we can only take a step by step, and let''s not ignore the Bei Mo thing."


    Yunyi said: "I understand, what you mean is that the person in the palace is a personal grudge with you, but it won''t affect your defense of your home and country, right?"


    Long Jingrui was silent for a while and said, "I can''t just watch the foreign enemy invade and ignore it, I can''t do it, Yier."


    Yun Yi sighed and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t understand the righteousness of the nation. I won''t hold you back, but you must pay attention to safety."


    Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi tightly and said, "Thank you Yier for your understanding."


    In the evening, Yun Yi and his group arrived at Zhan Chengqing''s newly bought yard in a low-key manner, and Zhan Chengqing rushed over when he got the news.


    When he came over, Yun Yi and the others had just been brought to the yard. When Zhan Chengqing saw that Prince Rui was there, he was about to make a salute, but was stopped by Long Jingrui.


    Zhan Chengqing looked at Yunyi and asked, "Is this journey going smoothly?"


    Yunyi said: "It''s okay.


    Zhan Chengqing walked quickly to the three little grandsons and said, "I haven''t seen him for a few months, and I have grown a lot. Come and hug my grandfather."


    The three little ones were a little admitted, Zhan Chengqing picked up Brother Bin, who was closest to him. Brother Bin didn''t cry when he saw his mother and concubine beside him, but just twisted and turned in Zhan Chengqing''s arms.


    Waiting for the maids to pack up and settle down, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui followed Zhan Chengqing to the study.


    Long Jingrui didn''t hide it either. He told Zhan Chengqing about Yunyi''s journey along the way. It''s better to talk about some things, at least let him have an idea.


    Zhan Chengqing heard that Su Huairen wanted to take advantage of this time Yunyi brought his grandson out to Beiwo to send someone to hurt people, and was very angry.


    Yun Yi saw Zhan Chengqing''s anger and said, "Father don''t need to be angry, now I''m afraid that his life will not be easy, just treat others according to what he thinks."


    Zhan Chengqing knew his daughter''s ability, but if it wasn''t for her coming to Beiwo, she wouldn''t have to suffer such a thing, and she would inevitably feel a little uncomfortable.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1026： ready for re-incorporation

    Chapter 1026 is ready to be included again


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Su Huairen is really able to endure this. It''s been a long time since the incident. I didn''t expect to put this account on you. Why didn''t he think about who the culprit was?"


    Yunyi said: "I didn''t pay much attention to them before. I think the second son of Liuwang''s mansion injured people in Wanhualou, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with Su Huairen."


    Long Jingrui also told Zhan Chengqing about the group of men in black entering the city, and said, "The father-in-law of these people doesn''t need to be concerned, I will send someone to watch them."


    Zhan Chengqing asked, "But do you know who sent it?"


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s not clear yet, there should be news coming later."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "I will send people to investigate more."


    Long Jingrui''s eyes were ruthless, and he said, "It''s fine to investigate normally. If you want to hurt Yi''er and their mother, it depends on whether they have that kind of ability."


    The next day, Zhan Yunpeng and Mr. Sun also arrived and were arranged to live in the two adjacent yards.


    Mr. Sun and his wife were happy and quiet. They didn''t want to live in Zhanfu, but Zhan Yunpeng was worried about his wife''s health. Mr. Sun and his wife thought that it would only be two or three days anyway, and they were like their apprentices.


    Yun Yi talked to Mr. Sun and his wife, and after seeing that they were settled, he said goodbye and let them rest well first.


    After knowing what happened to her sister on the road, Zhan Yunpeng silently wrote a note to Su Huairen in his heart.


    I know from my brother that Mr. Sun''s old friend Zhang Fengyi will come to the wedding tomorrow, and I also know some things about the Zhang family in Beiwo and the influence of the Zhang family in Beiwo.


    Since this is Mr. Sun''s intention, it''s fine to accept it.


    With the Zhang family''s friendship, I believe that the cheap father will be more like a duck to water in Beiwo.


    The house has been dressed up, Yun Yi and his younger brother stood in the courtyard looking at the red color of the courtyard.


    Zhan Yunpeng said, "Sister, will mother blame us?"


    Yun Yi actually felt a little uncomfortable right now, but she still said, "No, as long as our sister and brother are doing well, mother can feel at ease."


    Song Hong has already sent the information about the men in black. I really didn''t expect that the queen still has her thoughts on her beautiful face at this time. I really underestimated the queen''s greed.


    But think about it, the Queen''s family can''t be trusted, and King Jing needs a lot of money to get that seat, but Yunyi still can''t understand, even if Long Jingrui''s body is determined by the Taiyuan Hospital to live beyond the age of 30.


    But behind him stood the mansion of Duke Wu and the mansion of General Huguo. No matter how bad it was, there was the mansion of the Marquis of Huaiyang to back it up. Why would the queen dare to think like this?


    I''m afraid that as long as Long Jingrui is gone, a weak woman with three young sons will have scruples. Even if she is angry, she will not dare to speak up for the sake of the children. Is this testing her in advance?


    It''s a pity that she was wrong. Except for the cheap father and the people from Wuguo Gongfu and Huguo General''s residence, no one outside knew that she knew kung fu and medicine, let alone that there were so many subordinates behind her. A superb martial arts.


    But since those people are here, there is no reason for them to go back. Training a group of people is not a small investment, so it is directly included, and it is a pity to kill them.


    So he said to Bai Zhi behind him, "Go and call Zhan Xiao over."


    Bai Zhi said: "Yes, princess."


    After a while, Zhan Xiao came over and said politely, "I have seen the master, but have you ordered me?"


    Yun Yi looked at Zhan Xiao and said, "Where are those people?"


    Zhan Xiao said, "It''s in a house in the north of Beiwo City."


    Yunyi said: "After nightfall, let''s go there together."


    Zhan Xiao said: "Yes, Master."


    Zhan Xiao was leaving from here when Long Jingrui came in, and Yun Yi didn''t hide it from him, saying that he would go out at night.


    Long Jingrui said: "Just kill it directly, why do you need to run again."


    Yun Yi said: "I heard from Zhan Xiao that there are about twelve or three people in that group, all of them are not weak in martial arts. Wouldn''t it be better to accept them as their own people? That''s it."


    Long Jingrui said, "Then I''ll accompany you on a trip."


    Yunyi said: "As you like."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1027： big marriage or regret

    Chapter 1027 Marriage OR Regret


    The next day, the maids and servants in the mansion got up early to clean and prepare to welcome Mrs. Ji into the mansion.


    Yunyi didn''t go to the front yard, but teased her son in her yard.


    After the maids waited on the three little buns to pack up, they took them to the front yard to show their faces.


    Seeing his younger brother also standing outside the crowd, the siblings looked at each other with a light expression on their faces.


    After a while, the housekeeper came in and said, "Master, the time has come, it''s time to leave for the wedding."


    Zhan Chengqing said, "Let''s go."


    After he finished speaking, he turned to look in the direction of his children, but unfortunately he saw the backs of the two brothers leaving together, and his heart tightened immediately, it seemed that he was too high-spirited just now.


    The second miss of the Shen family married the prefect to be the sequel. The people of Beiwo City have long been known by word of mouth. Today, the streets are full of people watching the lively, and the congratulations continue.


    Shen Yan did not marry from the Shen residence. This was what she requested. She married directly from the other courtyard where she lived. When Zhan Chengqing and the others arrived, all the relatives and friends of the Shen family were already waiting in front of the gate of the other courtyard.


    It didn''t take long for Shen Yan to be carried out by her elder brother Shen Xingwu on the back to a sedan chair to welcome her relatives. Shen Xingwu said in a low voice, "Yan''er, the Shen family will always be your backing, and the brothers are your support. Live your life well."


    Shen Yan said, "Big brother, Yan''er knows."


    The sound of firecrackers sounded, and Zhan Chengqing clasped his fists and said, "Everyone, I will take good care of Shen Yan, please rest assured."


    Shen Xingwu said: "Yan''er will be handed over to her brother-in-law, treat her well."


    Zhan Chengqing replied: "Please rest assured, brother."


    With a sound of ?? getting up from the sedan chair, the welcoming team left the courtyard and headed towards the Shen residence. The female relatives of the Shen family standing at the gate were all red-eyed, and Yaner finally came after all the hard work.


    The 68th Dowry also followed slowly with the welcoming team, which made the Zheng family who came to hide in the crowd early in the morning so angry.


    The dowry was only forty-eight when he got married to the Zheng family. This shameless second marriage was so grand that the dowry was twenty more than the first marriage.


    Mrs. Zheng''s eyebrows changed in anger in the crowd, and she scolded Shen Yan a thousand times in her heart.


    Boss Zheng, who was standing behind the crowd, looked at the sedan chair that Shen Yan had gone away, the blue veins in his fists were showing, no one knew how much he regretted it.


    Since he reconciled with Shen Yan, he became the sinner of the Zheng family. Mother felt that she was a useless person who couldn''t even manage a woman. When Shen Yan left, she sold all the houses built by the Shen family.


    All the dowry things were also removed. He could only go back to the Zheng family. The family looked at her with resentment, thinking that he had lost the good life of the Zheng family.


    But if they hadn''t lost Shan''er, Shen Yan wouldn''t have made trouble with him. How could she blame him for this? Later, in order to stop the lingering voices in the village, my mother married him a widow and brought him back with her. A son and a daughter came.


    Only then did he realize that he had lived a life like heaven before, but there is no medicine for regret in the world, so he could only accept his fate and walk forward in a daze. Today''s mother-in-law has given birth to a daughter for herself when she enters the door.


    But how can people live these days, the family is uneasy all day long, and he has become the biggest joke in this city of Beiwo.


    Now Shen Yan is married to the prefect of Beiwo City. I heard that the home is from the capital.


    Yunyi was still taking care of her sons in the backyard, when she heard a maid running in and said, "Princess, come, come, the master brought back Mrs. Ji."


    Yunyi didn''t look up, just said: "I see, let''s step back."


    In the front yard, everyone from Beiwo City has come. Everyone sees that the old man of the Zhang family is also here. This is an amazing thing. Now the old man of the Zhang family does not go out easily.


    The firecrackers in front of the mansion crackled, indicating that the bride-to-be had returned, and Yun Yi didn''t want to go to the front yard to join in the fun, just now she was herself.


    Is it possible that she also asked Mrs. Shen to worship her stepdaughter first when she entered the door, just at this time, Zhan Yunpeng also came over and said, "Sister, would you like to play a game of chess with me?"


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1028： under the guise of others

    Chapter 1028 Under the guise of others


    Yunyi said to Zisu behind him, "Go and fetch the set of white jade pieces."


    Zisu replied, "Yes." Turning around to run an errand.


    Yunyi said: "Peng''er, sister, I don''t know if it''s right or wrong for you to come over and face it directly, but after all, we have to face it. Mother''s position in our hearts will never change."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Sister, I know, but I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart."


    Shiso set up the board, put the pieces on both sides, and then retreated to one side.


    Yunyi waved his hand and asked the maids to take the three little buns down, and said, "Take the little sons down to drink water."


    Long Jingrui came in after finishing his work, and saw the two brothers and sisters entering the game there, their faces were pale.


    Long Jingrui knew that the two of them would be in a bad mood, so he didn''t bother them, and went straight to his sons.


    Just when I came in, I saw a maid walking out in a panic, and out of sensitivity, she directly shouted: "Stop."


    Long Jingrui said, "Where are you from, what are you doing here?"


    The maid said in a panic, "I''m the maid in the front yard, come here to deliver something."


    Long Jingrui saw the maid''s expression clearly and knew that there must be something wrong, and said to Song Hong behind him, "Take her down and interrogate her strictly."


    Song Hong grabbed the maid who was about to escape, and in order to prevent her from making a sound, he directly tapped her dumb hole.


    Long Jingrui turned around and walked quickly into the sons'' room, asking, "What did the girl who came in just now bring in?"


    Yuemei said: "I brought some spices in, and said that the new wife brought them here. The spices can kill mosquitoes." After saying that, Yuemei looked at the burning spices in the house.


    Long Jingrui walked over and directly destroyed the burning spices, saying, "Wait for the princess to see it before using it."


    Yun Yi also walked in with his younger brother Zhan Yunpeng, heard Long Jingrui''s words, and asked, "What do you want me to see."


    Long Jingrui said: "I came over just now and saw a maid''s expression was wrong, so I asked Song Hong to take him down for questioning. Yuemei said that the newly-entered Mrs. Ji had someone brought the spices, and I was afraid that there would be a problem and it would be destroyed. "


    When Yunyi came in, she smelled the spice in the air, which would be more obvious when you walked in. I carefully identified the rosin that had been added to the sandalwood. This is secondary, mainly because the spice has different of harmful ingredients.


    Yunyi''s face turned cold, and she said, "What about the maid?"


    Everyone in the room saw that the princess'' face changed, and they knew that they were afraid of causing trouble. They all knelt down and said, "Please punish the princess."


    Yun Yi was really angry this time, and said coldly: "It seems that I am too casual with you on weekdays, I am afraid that I will forget your responsibilities and identities, this time it was the prince who found the clue and did not make a big mistake , otherwise you will not die a thousand times."


    Long Jingrui asked, "Yi''er, is there something wrong with this spice?"


    Yun Yi said, "Take me to see the maid who delivers the spices."


    Long Jingrui took Yunyi to Song Hong''s place, Song Hong saw that the masters came over and said, "This little girl said she was brought by Mrs. Ji, but yesterday she was suddenly beaten with a sap.


    When she woke up, she was threatened that her family was in the hands of that person. The person asked her to give these spices to the princess, and said that they must be sent out in the name of Mrs.


    It is best to let the young masters use it directly, so that she can be counted as completing the task and let her family go, otherwise she will wait to collect the body for her family. "


    Yunyi searched her for the soul of the maid regardless of whether she could bear it or not, only to see that the maid''s face was terrifyingly pale, and beads of sweat the size of soybeans were streaming down her forehead.


    Yunyi said: "People will be locked up first, and we will talk about it later."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked out, and then whispered a few words to Zhan Xiao, after Zhan Xiao understood it, he turned around and walked out.


    Whoever touches her son will die.


    Yunyi instructed the maid to bring the spices over, took them in her hands and smelled them carefully, and said, "I''m afraid this is something from the palace."


    Long Jingrui heard Yunyi''s words, and probably understood the ins and outs, looked at Yunyi and asked, "What does Yier want to do?"


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1029： I will let you know how to write regret

    Chapter 1029 will definitely let you know how to write regret


    Yunyi said coldly, "I didn''t expect the queen to leave behind, and another person was sent to follow. It seems that she wants our mother and son to fold in Beiwo."


    Long Jingrui had an angry look on his face, looked at Yun Yi and asked, "Yi Er, what do you want to do?"


    Yunyi said: "Since she wants to challenge my bottom line, let her live rather than die. We will act separately on this matter."


    thought for a while and said, "Send the news back to Beijing and find something for King Jing to do in the courtroom, so that both mother and son don''t stay idle."


    Yunyi thought in his heart, wait for me, I will let you know how to write the word regret when I return to Beijing.


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay." In his heart, he thought that it was more than just looking for something for them. Since they dared to touch their wives and children, don''t blame him for not thinking about brotherhood.


    Yun leaned on the soft couch, closed his eyes and thought about something. After the three of them fell into the night last night, they found the yard where the group of men in black sent by the queen was.


    Except for the leader''s rude remarks, which were directly destroyed by Yunyi, the other twelve people were all included by Yunyi as his own. Through searching the leader''s soul, Yunyi knew a lot of things that the queen didn''t know. .


    I didn''t expect that this queen was really ruthless, she would do anything to achieve her goals, and even the second prince was framed by her and framed a lot of crimes.


    Long Jingrui came in after explaining the matter, and saw his little wife there with her eyes closed and thinking about something, and when she saw her eyes rolling, she knew she was dozing.


    Yun Yi said lightly: "Have you ordered everything?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Yes, within three days, the Queen and King Jing in the palace will be in a daze."


    Yun Yi said coldly, "This is the beginning, I won''t let them have a good life."


    During the banquet at noon, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui took Zhan Yunpeng to the front yard to show a face, which was considered to have given enough face to the cheap father, and also made those who are careful to accept their thoughts that they should not have.


    Zhan Xiao came back later, entered the door and greeted him: "I have seen the master."


    Yun Yi said, "But have you checked it out?"


    Zhan Xiao said: "The person behind the scenes is Zhang Laifeng, the wife of Zheng Tianshuo."


    Yunyi said: "The Zhang and Zheng family are good, I don''t care what kind of grievances there are between him and the Shen family, but now they want to use my son to kill, that is a big mistake."


    Zhan Xiao asked: "Master, what are we going to do now?"


    Yun Yi said: "Since Zhang Laifeng dares to take action against my son, then let her pay the price, report the ins and outs of the matter to the Zhang and Zheng families, and let them each take 300,000 taels of silver to the soldiers in Quzhou. Pay for the army."


    Zhan Xiao said: "Will they spread the matter and ruin your reputation, Master?"


    Yunyi said: "They dare not, murdering the descendants of the royal family is a serious crime, and they are afraid they can''t afford to implicate the three clans. If they dare to disagree, then they will be convicted together with Zhang Laifeng.


    As for Zhang Laifeng, let the Zhang Zheng family clean up her, it''s true that she is an idiot. "


    The person who turned out to be the queen found her in advance and knew that she had a holiday with Shen Yan, so she told her that as long as something happened to the little sons of Prince Rui''s mansion, Shen Yan would always be involved.


    Offended the stepdaughter, she had no good life, so Zhang Laifeng thought this was a good idea, without having to come forward, she could directly make Shen Yan have a hard time at her husband''s house.


    So he threatened Shen Yan''s maid, but he didn''t expect that Prince Rui would find out about the matter, and he exposed himself so quickly.


    Zhan Xiao led the way, and Yun Yi discounted the impression of Shen Shi, who had not yet met, because of Zhang Laifeng''s affairs.


    After the guests who came to Hexi from the front yard dispersed, the marriage ceremony was considered a successful completion.


    Zhan Yunpeng and Yun Yi discussed it in the morning, and decided to leave tomorrow if they recognized someone, and they did not have dinner with Zhan Chengqing.


    The next morning, Yun Yi got up early and packed up. Due to what happened yesterday, Yun Yi was not prepared to give Shen Shi any favors today, and the performance of her cheap father, Zhan Chengqing yesterday, made Yun Yi feel that most men were men. ruthless.


    So early in the morning, let the maids start to clean up, and then go to the front yard after breakfast.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1030： cost

    Chapter 1030 The Price


    When Yunyi and Long Jingrui arrived, Zhan Chengqing and Shen Yan had already arrived. Seeing them come in, the couple greeted them and said, "I have seen the prince and princess."


    Yun Yi Leng asked them to do this salute, and after sitting at the top, he said, "Get up."


    Zhan Chengqing saw that her daughter''s face was not very good, and asked: "Is Yi Er not resting?"


    Yun Yi said lightly, "Does your father know Zhang Laifeng?"


    Shen Yan''s face turned pale when she heard Zhang Laifeng, thinking that Zhang Laifeng said something unpleasant in front of Yunyi.


    Zhan Chengqing said, "I know, it''s the second lady of the Zheng family."


    Yunyi said again: "But someone in the house is missing a maid?"


    Shen Yan then remembered her maid Baixiang, but she had never seen it, and had an ominous premonition in her heart.


    Shen Yan''s other maid whispered to Shen Yan, "Miss, Baixiang didn''t come back all night."


    Shen Yan''s face became even worse, and Zhan Chengqing also noticed the change in Shen Yan''s face.


    Zhan Chengqing hurriedly looked at Yunyi and asked, "Did something happen?"


    Yuezhu, who was behind Yunyi, took a step forward and said, "Second Master, this is what happened. Before noon yesterday, a maid who claimed to be Mrs. Ji''s side brought a spice.


    Said that it was Mrs. Ji''s intention, and said that the spice can also prevent mosquitoes, and she eagerly helped us to order it, but we found something bad in the spice, and repeatedly asked the maid that she was threatened by someone. Do.


    The people sent by the lord went to Zhang Laifeng and found out that he was having a holiday with Mrs. Ji, and wanted to use our little son to avenge the new lady. "


    Zhan Chengqing listened to Yuezhu''s words, and his face became ugly. He really didn''t expect Zhang Laifeng to hit his little grandson because of personal hatred. Fortunately, this was discovered by Prince Rui. If he succeeds, he really dare not think about the consequences.


    Shen Yan''s face was pale, and she said: "If something like this happened, I really deserve to die. I really didn''t expect Zhang Laifeng to do such a thing to vent his personal anger. Fortunately, the little prince and the two little princes are fine, otherwise I would be guilty of a lot of sins. "


    Zhan Chengqing said: "I will support you how you want to deal with this matter."


    Yunyi said: "If you dare to touch my son, then you must pay the price, but now Beimo on the Quzhou side has added 200,000 defenders to the border, and the war may break out at any time.


    Since the Zhang and Zheng families still have time to do things, let their family prepare 300,000 silver for the Quzhou defenders as military pay, so as to reassure the army, otherwise hum! "


    Zhan Chengqing said: "I will come forward to handle this matter."


    Yun Yi said: "My husband will leave someone to help my father handle this matter."


    Zhan Chengqing said, "Yi''er, what do you mean?"


    Yunyi said: "We still have something to do, we will leave for Beijing after lunch."


    Shen Yan said at this time, "Can''t you stay for a few more days?"


    Yunyi looked at Shen Yan carefully, feeling a little familiar, and said lightly, "There are still many things in the capital that need to be dealt with."


    Shen Yan said again: "I''m really sorry about this incident."


    Yunyi could feel her sincerity, so she said, "I can''t blame you for this, it was Zhang Laifeng who killed himself."


    Zhan Chengqing knew that Yun Yi and the others were afraid that they would go back to Beijing to deal with Su Huairen and the queen, so he did not insist on letting them stay.


    I just ordered someone to inform the kitchen that lunch should be started earlier, which is considered to be a family feast for everyone.


    Zhan Yunpeng sat there without speaking.


    Zhan Chengqing said, "Peng''er, please invite your master and wife to have a meal with us later."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Okay."


    Shen Yan said to Zhan Yunpeng: "Tomorrow let your father take you all around Beiwo City."


    Zhan Yunpeng said indifferently: "I, like my sister and the others, left with my master and teacher after lunch."


    Zhan Chengqing said, "Peng''er, can''t you live longer?"


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Master has made an appointment with someone, it''s not good to make a slip of the tongue and make people wait for a long time."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1031： looking for a girl

    Chapter 1031 Finding a Girl


    Zhan Chengqing felt uneasy in his heart, feeling that he had done something wrong, that if he married Shen Yan, he might lose a pair of children, and he was in a panic.


    Yun Yi saw that the atmosphere was not very good, so he said: "Everyone has something to do and their own way to go, so don''t be too concerned."


    Yunyi did not send any precious gifts, but only sent a hundred-year-old ginseng as a congratulatory gift.


    Shen Yan prepared a gift this time. Although it was not expensive, it was all her own thoughts, including Prince Rui who got a famous inkstone.


    After a few simple greetings, Yun Yi looked at Shen Yan and said, "Aunt Shen, my father will need more care from you in the future."


    Shen Yan generally feels good to Yun Yi, and her eyes are clear.


    Shen Yan said softly, "I will, thank you, and I''m really sorry for this incident."


    Yunyi said: "Although it''s because of you, I can''t blame you for it, and I don''t have to take it to heart."


    Yunyi looked at Shen Yan again, and the more she looked at it, the more she felt like she had seen it somewhere before, so she said casually, "When I first saw Aunt Shen today, I always felt familiar."


    Shen Yan didn''t know how to respond, so she said: "I heard from your father that the princess had been to Beiwo once before. Did she meet my cousins ??and the others? We do look alike three or four."


    Yunyi shook his head and said, "No, I did meet someone who looks like you, but I can''t remember it for a while."


    Shen Yan''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and she said tremblingly: "Princess, can you think about where you have seen someone similar to me?"


    Yun Yi looked at Shen''s excited face, suddenly thought of something, and said, "I see, that person is probably related to you."


    Shen Yan stood up all of a sudden in excitement, and said tremblingly, "Can you still remember where you saw it?"


    Yunyi thought for a while and said, "I saw it in a village outside Lingyan City six years ago. The girl was about fifteen or six years old at the time."


    Shen Yan suddenly couldn''t stand up anymore, and asked tremblingly, "How is she doing?"


    Yunyi explained the events at that time in detail, and finally said: "The five old Cui family members are not bad, I believe they will treat her well."


    Shen Yan said: "Okay, okay, it''s good for her to live, it''s good to know that she is alive."


    Yun Yi said, "Aunt Shen, you''d better not be so excited. If it''s just a long image, you''ll be very disappointed."


    Shen Yan said tearfully: "Princess, I want to go there in person, I know it''s inappropriate to make such a request at this time, but I''ve been looking for her for so many years.


    Finally there is news, I don''t want to give up, can the princess help my concubine? "


    Yunyi said: "You get up first."


    Zhan Chengqing helped Shen Yan up, let her sit on the chair, and looked at Yun Yi in confusion.


    Yunyi said, "Well, does she have birthmarks on her body or anything that can prove her life experience?"


    Shen Yan said: "Shan Er had a small red birthmark on her left shoulder. She should have had some jewelry on her body at the time, but it''s hard to say whether it was still on her body later."


    Yun Yi said, "How many of the drawings can you still remember? I''ll have someone bring them over to confirm. If it''s really your daughter, it''s not too late to meet each other."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Yi''er is right, it''s better to wait until it''s confirmed before going there. If it''s wrong, you won''t be able to bear it."


    Shen Yan thought about it for a while, and she was right now that she had just married, so it would be inappropriate to go to such a far place to find her daughter, so she said, "Then I will trouble the princess."


    Yun Yi said: "It''s not too difficult. You can first draw the jewelry on her body when she lost it, and it''s easy to confirm."


    Yun Yi thought that even if those things are not found now, there will always be people who have seen them. If one or two can be confirmed, then it can be confirmed that the person named Zheng Yuanshan is Shen''s biological daughter.


    Shen Yan said excitedly: "Okay, okay, okay, I''ll go and draw it in a while."


    Shen Yan thought that the steps on Shan''er''s body were designed by herself, and the jewelry store made them according to the style.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1032： family dinner to leave

    Chapter 1032 Family Banquet Leaves


    Shen Yan remembered that there was still a jade pendant on Shan''er''s body. It was given to her by Shen Yan''s grandfather when she was a child. Later, when Shan''er got older, she wore it on Shan''er''s body.


    After Shen Yan thanked Yun Yi again and again, everyone dispersed.


    Before lunch time, Shen Yan sent someone to send Yun Yi a few pictures of jewelry, and Yun Yi probably took it into the space after reading it.


    At noon, Mr. Sun and Mrs. Sun didn''t want to come over to eat together. After all, it was a family banquet, but Zhan Yunpeng would not obey.


    When Mr. and Mrs. Sun came to see Prince Rui and his wife, they wanted to salute him, but they were supported by Yun Yi and said, "Mr. and Mrs. are both respected by this concubine, so there is no need to be more polite."


    Zhan Chengqing also quickly got up to greet him and said, "Mr. Sun, Mrs. Sun, please sit up quickly."


    Mr. Sun said: "I''m causing trouble for your lord." Mr. Sun felt that he had been away from officialdom for many years, so he said this politely.


    Zhan Chengqing dared to care for the elders, and said quickly: "Whatever Mr. said, I should have thanked Mr. and Mrs., thank you for your painstaking teaching to the child on weekdays."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Everyone should take your seats first."


    After several concessions, Mr. Sun and Mrs. Sun were seated on the main seat. They were supposed to be Prince Rui and Princess Rui, but Yun Yi said that it was a family banquet now, and now that Prince Rui was the son-in-law of the Zhan family, there was no need to pay attention to it. so many.


    Long Jingrui was not unhappy when he heard it, but also smiled lightly: "Yi''er is right."


    There was a lot of excitement at the dinner table, but Shen Yan''s demeanor made Yun Yi a lot more favorable to her.


    Now Shen Yan has calmed down from the excitement of the morning, knowing that the search for her daughter has to be done step by step, and there is no rush. Her gratitude to Yun Yi is beyond words.


    The effort of a meal made everyone more enthusiastic.


    Mrs. Sun has been in poor health for the past few years, but her biggest wish is to be able to walk around, so Mr. Sun brought his wife out on this study tour, just to take this opportunity to fulfill his wife''s dream.


    In order to take care of the wife''s body, they traveled relatively slowly this time.


    When Yun Yi was talking with Mrs. Sun, she took the opportunity to give her a pulse and gave her a repair pill before leaving.


    Mrs. Sun didn''t know the value of this medicine pill at the time, she just thought it was an ordinary medicine pill, so she thanked her and accepted it.


    Yunyi asked Aunt Zheng to start preparing food that could be put on hold yesterday, most of which were prepared for his younger brother Zhan Yunpeng, pickled spicy white rice and pickled cucumbers, they would be able to open and eat them in a few days.


    also prepared some jerky, chili sauce, mushroom sauce, and meat sauce for them, enough for them to eat for a few days, and finally loaded some freshly made pastries.


    Zhan Yunpeng looked at the car full of food and was deeply moved. Finally, he hugged Yunyi and said, "Sister, brother is leaving, take care."


    Yunyi said: "Remember to send me a letter back, and I put a lot of silver notes in the small bag, you will collect it later."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "I didn''t give a lot when I left Beijing, so why give it again."


    Yunyi said: "This time you are walking slowly, and you don''t know how long you will be walking, so be prepared to be prepared, and don''t hurt yourself when you go out."


    glanced around and said, "I''ve put away the token I gave you. In case of special circumstances, you can ask the nearest Xiaoyao Pavilion for help, remember no."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Remember, sister, don''t worry, I will take good care of myself and my master and my wife, not to mention Zhanyi and Xiaofu."


    Yun Yi took out a recipe from his sleeve and said, "Keep this recipe away, find a place to grab the medicine, and fry it for your wife along the way. Drinking it for a long time is good for her health."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Thank you, sister, it''s getting late, we should also meet up with the brothers and sisters."


    After sending off his younger brother and Mr. Sun and his wife, Yun Yi is almost ready, and can leave at any time to settle the sons, and then said to Zhan Chengqing: "Father, it''s getting late, and we are leaving too. "


    Yunyi wanted to say a few words of blessing, but she couldn''t say it, so she didn''t say anything at all.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1033： Zhang Laifengs fate

    Chapter 1033 Zhang Laifeng''s End


    Yunyi turned to look at Shen Yan and said, "Aunt Shen, when I return to Beijing, I will send someone to confirm it quickly, and I will send the news as soon as possible."


    Shen Yan said gratefully: "If you are polite, you won''t talk about it, and the princess will be bothered."


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "You''re welcome, I hope it can be as you wish."


    Zhan Chengqing said reluctantly, "Eil, take care of yourself."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "I will often go back to Huaiyang Houfu to visit my grandfather and grandmother and say goodbye."


    Zhan Chengqing walked to the carriage and greeted his three little grandsons. Seeing their cute appearance, he was really reluctant to let them go.


    Long Jingrui clasped his fists and said, "Father-in-law take care."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Take care of their mother and son."


    Long Jingrui replied, "Don''t worry, father-in-law, he will take good care of them and leave."


    Zhan Chengqing looked at the departing motorcade, feeling faintly that his relationship with his children had changed, and returned to the mansion with Shen Yan''s persuasion in a depressed mood.


    Yunyi is sitting in the carriage thinking about things, no matter how deep the feelings will fade with time, not to mention that the original owner''s mother left so early.


    Hey, what a lucky man since ancient times!


    When passing by Zheng Mansion, Yun Yi thought of Zhang Laifeng. According to Zhan Xiao, he came back and reported that he invited Zhang Laifeng''s family to Zheng''s house to save trouble. After telling the ins and outs of the matter, Zheng Zhang''s family almost exploded.


    No one thought that Zhang Laifeng would be so stupid, this is the rhythm that wants to kill them all.


    But the people from Prince Rui''s mansion couldn''t have come here for no reason, and there was evidence, and even Zhang Laifeng''s maids were brought over as witnesses.


    Moreover, Zhang Laifeng was very frightened when he found out that the matter was exposed. Without waiting for interrogation, he ran to them crying and begged them for help, almost angering the head of the Zheng Zhang family.


    Murdering the royal descendants, once this crime is committed to the yamen, the Zhang and Zheng families will all be unlucky, so there is no need to say anything, the Zhang and Zheng families agree to Yun Yi''s request.


    Zhang Laifeng''s fate can be imagined. It is said that he was beaten severely by Zheng Tianshuo yesterday and then locked in the firewood room. This morning, he was sent to Zhuangzi by the Zheng family.


    Yunyi comes from the later generations and cannot ignore the lives of those innocent people, but as family members, they have an unshirkable responsibility, and it does not feel excessive to punish them with 300,000 taels each of Zheng Zhang and his family.


    As for Zhang Laifeng, she believes that she will never have a good life in the future. She believes that she will "enjoy" more in such days, and she will suffer more when she is alive.


    The person sent by the Queen was also caught by Zhan Xiao and Song Hong together, and he was immediately killed. The Queen was probably looking at her in the palace.


    Because the weather was a little cloudy today, they didn''t suffer much on the way. In the evening, they were going to settle in a county six or seventy miles away from Beiwo.


    As soon as Song Hong entered the city, he happened to be met by the county magistrate who was out of the city on an errand. They had two sides before. From Song Hong¡¯s mouth, they learned that King Rui and the princess had returned to Beijing from Beiwo and passed by here.


    warmly invited them to settle in the county office, and quickly sent people back to the house to inform his wife to start preparations. He accompanied Song Hong at the city gate to wait for the car of Prince Rui and the princess.


    Zhanxiao returned to the original road, and went to the front of the carriage to report: "Your Highness, Princess, your subordinates and Song Guards met Yu County Magistrate of Wangshan County to return to the city, and Yu County Magistrate recognized that Song Guards must ask Prince Rui. Live in the county government office with the princess."


    Long Jingrui turned to look at Yunyi and asked, "What does Yier mean?"


    Yun Yi said: "Since they are warmly invited, it is not good to take away their good intentions."


    When ?? arrived at the city gate, the magistrate took a step forward and said politely, "Xiaguan Yu Shiming has seen Prince Rui, Princess Rui, the little prince and the two little princes."


    Long Jingrui said: "Get up."


    Yu Shiming said: "King Xie Rui, Princess Rui."


    Long Jingrui said lightly, "Let''s lead the way ahead."


    When Yun Yi and the others arrived at the county office, the county magistrate''s wife had already waited at the gate with everyone in the house.


    The carriage had just stopped when he heard everyone outside greet him with respect: "I have seen Prince Rui, Princess Rui, the little prince and the two little princes."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1034： If you make a mistake, watch your skin carefully

    Chapter 1034 If you make a mistake, be careful about your skin


    Yunyi was helped by Long Jingrui from the carriage, and saw the people kneeling at the entrance of the county government office. Yunyi motioned to Long Jingrui to ask them to get up quickly, and Long Jingrui said coldly, "Get up."


    Everyone replied in unison: "King Xie Rui, Princess Rui."


    The county magistrate''s wife stood up and said, "The lord and the princess have worked hard all the way, and the concubine has already had the yard cleaned up, please come in quickly."


    The female relatives who followed behind the magistrate''s wife secretly raised their heads to look at Long Jingrui, then lowered their heads shyly.


    Yunyi was in a bad mood all of a sudden. Could it be that the county magistrate''s wife still wanted to send her daughter out.


    Now I regret living in the county government office. I originally wanted to make it convenient, but don''t put on any other dramas and affect my mood.


    When ?? arrived at the prepared yard, the county magistrate''s wife said, "My concubine has prepared egg custard and meat porridge for the little prince and the two little princes. When is the right time for them to be delivered?"


    Yun Yi said: "Send some hot water to let them bathe first, and then let someone bring it over."


    The county magistrate''s wife said: "Yes, the concubine will send water to me, and the prince and princess will rest first."


    Yun Yi saw the magistrate''s wife leaving, looked up at Long Jingrui, and narrowed his eyes.


    Long Jingrui saw Yunyi look at him like this, and asked amusingly, "Yi''er, are you not looking enough for a handsome man?"


    Yun Yi pouted, "You are beautiful."


    Long Jingrui pulled her, Yun Yi sat on Long Jingrui''s lap, Yun Yi said, "When I entered the county office just now, the two young ladies from the county magistrate''s family did not miss you, you give me Be careful, and don''t make it difficult for me."


    Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi''s pouty mouth with a funny look, and said, "It''s no use watching, I belong to Yi''er alone."


    Yunyi gave him a look that counts you wise, then kissed Long Jingrui on the face and said, "If you make a mistake, be careful with your skin."


    This time, Long Jingrui smiled more cheerfully, and said, "For my husband, I must protect my body like a jade for Yi''er."


    Yunyi didn''t bother to watch him play tricks, turned around and went to find his sons.


    The county magistrate and his wife were very enthusiastic. First, they ordered the servants to bring hot water. After calculating the time, they asked the kitchen to bring egg custard and meat porridge to the little prince and the two little boys.


    When the little prince and the two little princes had almost eaten, the county magistrate''s wife came over again and asked, "Princess, if there is anything you need to tell me."


    Yunyi doesn''t like people who are too warm, so he said lightly: "No need, it''s all good."


    The county magistrate''s wife said: "The food in the front yard is ready, and the prince and princess are also invited to move."


    Long Jingrui stood up and said, "Let''s go then, it''s better to rest early after eating."


    Yunyi went to the sons'' house first, ordered Yuezhu and the others to guard, and walked to the front yard with Long Jingrui.


    The yard where Yunyi and the others lived temporarily was a side yard, usually a yard for entertaining guests, and it did not go through the same door as the backyard.


    When they arrived, the two sons and two young ladies of the county magistrate''s family were already waiting there. Yun Yi actually didn''t like this situation, but it was obviously arranged by the magistrate''s husband and wife.


    Seeing Prince Rui and his wife coming in, and seeing Li again, they all sat down.


    Long Jingrui also felt Yunyi''s unhappiness, so he came in and said, "You don''t have to be restrained, it''s getting late, it''s better to rest early after dinner."


    Long Jingrui stretched out his chopsticks and gave Yun Yi the dishes she wanted to eat. He also filled Yun Yi with a bowl of soup and said softly, "Drink some soup first."


    Yunyi nodded and also smiled: "Don''t patronize me, you can eat it yourself."


    This kind of relationship made the magistrate''s family stunned. They didn''t expect Prince Rui to have such a side.


    This scene made the two magistrate daughters sitting opposite look envious, especially Yu Xiao, the eldest daughter of the magistrate''s family, who is seventeen years old this year, and has reached the age of proposing relatives.


    Looking at the whole Wangshan County, there is no man she likes at all. Today, my mother temporarily said that Prince Rui and Princess Rui who came from the capital were going to live in the county government temporarily.


    My mother also said that this Prince Rui had made great military exploits at a young age, and now seeing that he is not only good-looking but also spoiling Princess Rui like this, he really wished he was the one to be taken care of.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1035： get angry

    Chapter 1035 Angry


    Yu Xiao thought about how nice it would be to marry someone like Prince Rui, and her face turned red as she thought about it.


    What a sensitive person Yun Yi is, she raised her head and glanced at Yu Xiao opposite, snorted coldly in her heart, and didn''t forget to roll her eyes at Long Jingrui.


    Long Jingrui said dotingly: "Do you want another bowl of soup."


    Yunyi wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and said, "I''m full."


    Long Jingrui couldn''t help speeding up his meal, he didn''t want Yier to wait too long.


    After eating, Long Jingrui said a few words of thanks, and then took Yunyi back to the temporary residence.


    Yunyi went back to the hospital and had a chat with Long Jingrui, then got up and went to the sons'' room. Seeing that the three little buns hadn''t slept yet, he started playing with them.


    Long Jingrui had just finished reading the secret documents sent by Song Hong and was about to go out to find his wife and children when he heard someone say, "He''s here to deliver fruit and ice."


    It turns out that a new ice cream shop opened in Wangshan County not long ago, and the business is very good. This is not because Yu Xiao thought about it for a long time after eating, and there is no good excuse to approach Prince Rui.


    The maid next to me said, "Miss, why don''t you have someone go out to the ice shop to see if there is any shaved ice? If there is, you can send some to the guest house."


    No, Yu Xiao was lucky, and the little servant he sent just happened to catch up with the last two bowls of shaved ice, which is why he had an excuse to come.


    The maid at the door said, "Miss Yu, please wait a moment."


    went into the room and reported to Prince Rui, "Miss Yu''s family is here to deliver fruit and ice."


    Long Jingrui didn''t think much, then said, "Let them put them on the table outside and invite the princess to come over."


    The maid replied: "Yes, my lord."


    went to the door and said, "Miss Yu, the lord said you can put things on the table."


    Yu Xiao''s commander put a large bowl of fruit on the table, then took a bowl of shaved ice and walked towards Long Jingrui, who was handling official business inside.


    When the maid wanted to stop her, Yu Xiao had already arrived.


    Hearing Yu Xiao say: "The weather is hot, Prince Rui should eat some ice to relieve the heat."


    Long Jingrui gave a cold look and said coldly, "Go out."


    Yu Xiao was startled, and said in a low voice with some grievances: "My lord, calm down, the ministers and daughters have no other intentions, just seeing the weather is hot, I might as well send some ice products to keep the lord cool."


    Long Jingrui said sharply and angrily, "Go out."


    Yu Xiao was unwilling to give up, holding the shaved ice and turning around, he deliberately slapped his foot, and his body couldn''t help but fall in the direction of Long Jingrui.


    It''s a pity that Long Jingrui doesn''t treat everyone with love and affection. He had just stood up to find his wife and children, but out of an instinctive reaction, he kicked him out.


    Long Jingrui used a lot of force with his foot, and Yu Xiao flew out directly, and fell to the ground outside with a ''pop''.


    There was an ''ah'' sound at the same time, and Yu Xiao''s maid shouted anxiously, "Miss, are you okay?"


    Yu Xiao cried with fear, "I''m so hurt."


    Long Jingrui said to the outside: "Drag people out."


    Yunyi heard the movement and came over to check, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Long Jingrui said coldly, "A clown jumping on the beam with a pretentious attitude."


    Then he said to Song Hong: "Go outside and find a place again, we will go out and live tonight."


    Yu Xiao, who was dragged out, heard Prince Rui''s words, and his face turned pale with fright. If his father knew that it was because of his own reasons that Prince Rui had to leave the palace overnight to find a place to live, then he would be dead.


    Yu Xiao endured the pain on his body and said, "I beg Lord Rui to forgive the recklessness of the minister and daughter, please."


    Long Jingrui ignored Yu Xiao''s plea for mercy and said to the maid behind him, "Pack up and prepare to leave."


    Now Yu Xiao is completely dumbfounded, this Prince Rui is too inhumane, and he didn''t do anything too outrageous, he actually wanted to leave the house because of her.


    The people in Prince Rui''s mansion moved quite quickly. When the county magistrate and his wife came over after receiving the news, they had already packed their things. Song Hong also came back and said, "Master, the place has been set, and you can go there at any time."


    Yu county magistrate panicked and asked, "What''s going on, **** ye, **** fei, why are you staying well enough to leave?"


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1036： That room is dirty

    Chapter 1036 That room is dirty


    Long Jingrui said coldly, "Let''s ask your precious daughter."


    After finishing speaking, he said to the maids behind him, "Hold up the little sons."


    The county magistrate saw that Prince Rui had no room for negotiation, and hurriedly said: "My lord, the little girl is ignorant. If you offend the lord, please forgive me."


    Long Jingrui glanced coldly at Magistrate Yu, and said, "Fuck!"


    After listening to Long Jingrui''s words, everyone present didn''t understand anything, and the county magistrate and his wife felt extremely ashamed.


    After leaving the county office, Yun Yi asked, "Husband, why do we have to find another place to live?"


    Long Jingrui said: "The county government office is so big, the living room is just like that, and there are no extra rooms in the courtyard. That room is dirty."


    Yunyi laughed when he heard Po Chi, and said, "Okay, the reason is very strong."


    Yunyi knew that Long Jingrui had a habit of cleanliness, and he was afraid that if he let him live there today, he would not sleep well all night.


    Song Hong took the group to a house and said, "Master, here we are."


    Yunyi asked in surprise, "Where is this?"


    Song Hong said: "Princess, this is your property."


    Yunyi asked in confusion: "What do you mean?"


    Seeing Zhan Mo coming out from inside, Yun Yi knew that he was Zhan Yi''s right-hand man.


    Zhan Mo came over and said politely, "I have seen the master, I have seen Prince Rui."


    Yun Yi said: "Get up."


    Zhan Mo replied, "Thank you, Master."


    Yunyi asked: "Why are you here?"


    Zhan Mo replied: "Now all major states have our stores. When the annual meeting was held last year, the general manager asked us to develop and open up branches in various counties and towns after the spring. He also divided us into jurisdictional areas, and his subordinates happened to be in charge of Beiwo. The county and town below the government.¡±


    Song Hong said: "It''s a coincidence that I ran into Brother Zhan Mo not long after I left the county office. We met a few times in the palace before."


    Zhan Mo said: "Your Highness, Master, this house is a new house, and the yard has been cleaned up. My subordinates will take you there."


    It took another toss to settle down. The children were already sleepy and fell asleep not long after drinking milk.


    Yunyi came out to see that Zhan Mo was still chatting with Song Hong in the pavilion outside, and walked over to ask about the situation here.


    Zhanmo said: "Six Beiwo counties already have our industries, Xiaoyao Pavilion, Snack Bar, Summer Cool, Xiaoyao Logistics Escort Bureau, Beinantong Groceries, Fried Chicken + Beverages are all on the right track.


    There is at least one Zhuangzi in every county, and the smallest is about 600 mu, which is enough for the daily supply of Xiaoyao Pavilion and snack bars. "


    Yunyi just remembered that when Zhan Yi told himself a few years ago that the industry would be rolled out in all counties and towns in the coming year, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    After chatting for a while to see that it was getting late, and everyone was tired, so they all dispersed. After taking a bath, Yun Yi lay in Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "Husband, you have performed well today, and it is worth showing off."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and hugged Long Jingrui''s face. The ''ba'' kissed him and said, "A reward for you."


    Long Jingrui narrowed his eyes and said, "The reward can be more generous."


    said that, he pulled Yunyi and kissed the delicate and moist lips accurately.


    The two struggled for a while, and Yunyi fell asleep immediately. Long Jingrui asked someone to bring hot water to take care of Yunyi in person, and then let him put the quilt again before he fell asleep with his arms around Yunyi.


    Yunyi woke up the next day, Long Jingrui was no longer in bed, he sat up to see that the underwear he was wearing had been changed again, and when he was about to get dressed, he found that the bedding had also been changed, and he felt a little embarrassed.


    Long Jingrui saw Yunyi in a daze when he came in, his face was still a little red, thinking that he was not feeling well, he walked over and asked, "Yi''er, are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    Yun Yi gave Long Jingrui a stern look and said, "This is not in the mansion, so I can''t just take it easy, it makes people feel so embarrassed."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "You little conscience, it''s not to make you sleep more comfortable."


    Yun leaned on Long Jingrui''s arms and said coquettishly, "Isn''t this outside, I''m a little embarrassed."


    Long Jingrui said with a smile: "Good boy, the sons have all got up for breakfast. Are you sure you really want to continue discussing this issue with your husband?"


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1037： halfway stop

    Chapter 1037 Stopping people halfway


    Long Jingrui took the clothes on the side and helped Yun Yi put them on. He couldn''t get enough of Yun Yi''s lazy and charming appearance.


    After breakfast, Yunyi and the others continued on their way, until the weather started to get hot at the end of the day, and they had just settled down at the inn where they had settled down, and they welcomed two uninvited guests.


    All were Long Guards beside the sage, with the imperial decree in their hands. After receiving the decree, Long Jingrui immediately went to Quzhou City to challenge the army of the Northern Desert.


    Long Jingrui didn''t look very good after receiving the decree. Originally, he wanted to send his wife and children back to the capital safely. He could feel at ease when he rushed to Quzhou.


    Yun Yi knew what Long Jingrui was thinking, and she also knew that it was not the time to tear her face away, so she pulled Long Jingrui aside and said, "Jing Rui, don''t worry about me and my sons, you can do what you should do at ease. thing."


    Long Jingrui took Yunyi into his arms and said, "Yi''er..."


    Yunyi didn''t ask him to go on and said directly: "You don''t have to worry about us, I understand everything. Besides, don''t you know my skills? It''s definitely not a problem to return to Beijing safely."


    Long Jingrui said, "Isn''t Yi''er going to blame me for not being by Yi''er''s side at this time?"


    Yunyi said: "No, you are doing big things to protect your family and the country. I understand that protecting yourself is the best reward for me."


    Long Jingrui was moved for a while, and said in a low voice, "I will protect myself and wait for me to come back."


    Yunyi said, "Go and say goodbye to your sons, and I''ll prepare something for you."


    Long Jingrui said with some reluctance: "Okay."


    Yunyi sent everyone away, found two furoshiki in her carry-on luggage, took out a lot of medicines from the space, and prepared a lot of good gold sore medicine.


    A lot of pills for anti-inflammatory, antidiarrheal, hemostasis, and antipyretics were also prepared. Finally, a bottle of repairing pill and detoxifying pill was put in it, and all of them were labeled.


    He put various flavors of dried meat and preserved fruit into a big bag, and also packed the change of clothes that Long Jingrui had prepared before, and then he put it away, feeling a little gloomy and uncomfortable.


    When Long Jingrui came out of his sons, he saw Yun Yi handing over two big burdens to Song Hong and said, "Take care of him for me and don''t let him get hurt."


    After Long Jingrui came over, Yun Yi pulled him into the room and hugged him tightly, and said, "Jing Rui, be sure to come back safely."


    Long Jingrui picked up Yunyi''s face and said, "Yi''er, let you follow me and worry." He kissed Yunyi''s forehead with some guilt.


    Yun Yi took out a small bottle from his arms and said, "Take this with you, remember not to use it lightly, a small sip is enough to save your life."


    Long Jingrui took the jade bottle, his heart was turbulent, and he said seriously in Yun Yi''s ear: "Don''t take these things out in the future, protect yourself."


    Yunyi said: "I know."


    Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi tightly and said, "I should go, take care."


    Yunyi also said: "Take care."


    Seeing Long Jingrui and Song Hong beating their horses away, Yun Yi felt extremely uncomfortable, and was even more dissatisfied with the man in the palace.


    Yunyi''s journey back to Beijing with his sons went smoothly. Today, he arrived at Tashi Town, which is 80 to 90 miles away from the capital, and will be able to arrive in the capital almost tomorrow.


    I found a clean inn and asked for a few rooms. It was not too late to get to Tashi Town, because if I went further for the night, I had to borrow a farmhouse, so Yunyi simply decided to stay in Tashi Town for one night.


    After Yun Yi settled her sons, she closed the doors and windows to confirm that she had entered the space safely. After taking a good bath in the soup pool, she ate something and packed herself out of the space.


    Just as Yunyi was about to lie down on the bed to rest for a while, she heard a loud noise downstairs, and it was getting more and more intense.


    Yunyi sat up, opened the door and asked, "Zhan Xiao, what happened."


    Zhan Xiao said: "Master, someone is making trouble below and smashed the lobby."


    Yun Yi said: "Let them be quiet and don''t disturb Xiao Shizi and the others."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1038： Lessons from Su Qihao, who is bullying others

    Chapter 1038 Lessons from Su Qihao, who is bullying others


    Before Zhan Xiao went downstairs, he heard an arrogant man below say: "Don''t you dare to give this young master face, see if you don''t want to live anymore, do you know who I am?"


    Hearing a group of little scoundrels followed suit and said, "That''s right, don''t even look at who our young master Su is, his grandfather''s house is the Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion in the capital, and the younger sister is married to the Jingning Hou''s Mansion.


    Why are you afraid? There are even more powerful ones. You are afraid that you don''t know that her cousin is Princess Rui, can you afford it? Not obediently hand over the little girl. "


    Yunyi''s ear is very good, after hearing this, his face instantly turned ugly, Ta Shizhen, hehe!


    Liugu Zhan Ruling lives in Tashi Town. I really didn''t expect the son of Liugu''s family to ruin the reputation of their Huaiyang Houfu so much.


    Yunyi was not in a hurry to go back to the room, and turned around to let the maids look after the little prince and the two little princes, and stood in the corridor on the second floor watching the developments below.


    Yunyi gave Zhan Xiao a wink, and Zhan Xiao quickly disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    A middle-aged man in a black robe stood up and said, "Master Su, we know that you have a lot of powerful relatives in Beijing, but you can''t help but be unreasonable, Xiaohe, she has really said her marriage.


    No matter how poor our Zhang family is, it is impossible for a good girl to be a concubine. Besides, this stubborn melon is not sweet. I hope Master Su will spare our family Xiaohe for the sake of our boss. "


    Zhan Xiao came up after a while and said, "The shopkeeper Zhang has a daughter named Zhang Xiaohe, who has been living with her mother in the countryside before, but her mother died of illness three months ago, so she temporarily lived in Tashi Town with her father.


    Half a month ago, Su Qihao, the son of the Su family, met Zhang Xiaohe who was out shopping at the market. At first glance, he wanted to bring him into the Su family to be his concubine, but the shopkeeper Zhang did not agree with anything, and Zhang Xiaohe was indeed set in the countryside. a family affair.


    Because Zhang Xiaohe''s mother just passed away, and she is not too old now, she is only fifteen years old this year, so the two discussed to arrange a marriage for them after Zhang Xiaohe turned eighteen.


    But this young master of the Su family, Su Qihao, just didn''t give up. After being rejected several times, now he is trying to coerce and lure people in the name of Huaiyang Hou''s residence in the capital city to get people to obey. "


    After Yunyi figured out the matter, she heard the sound of crying from below. The little scoundrel who was behind Su Qihao just now was pulling Zhang Xiaohe behind the shopkeeper Zhang.


    Yunyi stood on a high place and looked at Su Qihao below in disgust, and said tenderly, "Stop."


    A group of people below heard someone coming out to meddle in their own business, and they all raised their heads and looked up. It was a remarkable little woman, and after being stunned, there was a burst of roaring and cheering.


    Su Qihao and Yunyi only met a few times, and he didn''t remember what Yunyi looked like, so he didn''t recognize Yunyi at all, so he said with some ruffian: "Where is it that you don''t have long eyes, you dare to care about this young master? It''s a nostalgic thing, but the chick looks pretty."


    Zhan Xiao heard Su Qihao''s words, jumped down from the second floor, and kicked the person to his knees directly.


    Su Qihao shouted, "Who are you? My family is the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion in the capital. You don''t want to live anymore, right? My cousin is Princess Rui, so if you know me, please kowtow to me and apologize."


    Yunyi stood on the promenade and looked at the people downstairs, and said, "If the people in the Hou''s House of Huaiyang knew that you had ruined their reputation like this, they wouldn''t have come over and cleaned you up in person."


    He said to Zhan Xiao, "Find a place to treat him severely, then send him to Su Mansion, and tell them that if Su Qihao dares to bully others outside in the name of Huaiyang Hou Mansion and Rui Prince Mansion, don''t blame me. You''re welcome."


    Su Qihao didn''t expect to meet a fool, how could this woman not understand human language, so he said, "Who are you? Dare to try it with my finger."


    Without waiting for Su Qihao to say anything, Zhan Xiao had already carried him away, and the rest of the little scoundrels knew they had hit a hard rock and were scattered like birds and beasts.


    Shopkeeper Zhang saw that someone had solved the trouble for their father and daughter, so he hurriedly came out and said, "Thanks to the benefactor for today''s matter, but I don''t know that the benefactor is a foreigner, so what Su Qihao said is true."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1039： Arrogant Su family

    Chapter 1039 Arrogant Su family


    Shopkeeper Zhang was afraid that Yun Yi would not believe him, so he continued: "His grandparents'' home is indeed the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion in the capital, his own sister is said to have married into Jingning Marquis Mansion as a concubine, and his cousin is the concubine of Prince Rui, the **** of war. It''s really not something that ordinary people can afford to offend.


    The benefactor is taking the lead for our father and daughter today. I am afraid that it will bring disaster to the benefactor, so I ask the benefactor to make plans early. "


    Yun Yi said, "Manager Zhang, this Su Qihao, no, does this Su family often do things to bully others?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang said: "The rest of the Su family are better, but everyone in Tashi Town knows about the powerful relatives of the Su family in Beijing, so no one will provoke the Su family on weekdays.


    But this is different for Su Qihao. His mother is indeed the young lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang, so she is used to being arrogant and domineering. In the past two years, his own sister has married into the Marquis of Jingning as a concubine. Married to a powerful family in Beijing.


    Especially one of the cousins ??was married to Prince Rui, and I heard that he was particularly favored, so Su Qihao has become more and more bullying in the past two years, and he has become a tyrant in Tashi Town. "


    Yunyi chatted with Shopkeeper Zhang for a while, and learned about some of the things the Su family and Su Qihao have done over the years. His eyes were full of anger, thinking that the Su family was really good.


    In the palace, the queen was absent-mindedly drinking tea and chatting with several concubines in the palace, but she was thinking in her heart why there was no news coming back, so many people were dispatched and it was impossible to miss it.


    Right now, the sage is not in good health, and the concubines and concubines who have princes in each palace are fighting in secret. Now the second prince and the third prince Xuan are completely hopeless. The first prince Jing Wang, the fourth prince Chen Wang, the fifth prince Chu Wang and one more The recently canonized sixth prince, Prince Yi.


    Concubine Wan, who has always been friends with the Empress, said, "Empress Empress, is Prince Jing in great shape?"


    The Empress smiled lightly and said, "Thank you, Concubine Wan, for remembering. Now I can help the Sage to handle some court affairs."


    Concubine Wan said with a smile: "That''s good, King Jing has been smart since he was a child. With King Jing helping him with the affairs of the court, the sage can rest more."


    Seeing Concubine Wan complimenting her son, the queen was in a happy mood, and said: "The Holy Master took him by his side and taught him to teach him as soon as possible, but the court affairs are complicated, and he cannot be competent overnight, but he has to learn. ."


    Noble Shu went on to say: "King Jing has been praised by the sage many times before, and it will not take long for him to be easily competent."


    The Queen ?? said with a smile: "Then borrow my sisters auspicious words, I hope he can share his worries for the Holy One as soon as possible."


    Tashi town Su''s house, Zhan Xiao taught the people a lesson and sent them back to the Su''s house in person, and also told the master''s original words again, Zhan Ruling saw that her son was beaten and sent back, and left such arrogant words.


    He quit the job at the moment, called the men and brothers at home and some members of the family, and came to the inn where Yun Yi was staying.


    When shopkeeper Zhang saw the angry Su family members, he sighed in his heart. It was over. He was afraid that the benefactor would suffer today and would not care about the front desk, so he went upstairs to inform Yunyi and the others.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Yun Yi asked Xue Jian to open the door, and then saw the anxious shopkeeper Zhang said: "Benefactor, the Su family is here, you better hide."


    Yunyi gently put down the book in his hand and said, "It''s okay, you go down first."


    Seeing that Yunyi was not in a hurry at all, Manager Zhang hurriedly turned around and said, "The Su family brought a lot of people here, and the mayor of our town would not dare to provoke the Su family casually.


    The benefactor should hide for a while before anything else happens. "


    Yunyi stood up and said, "It''s too late, they have already come."


    Hearing Su''s family outside the inn clamoring to let Yun Yi and his party go down to die, and his sixth aunt Zhan Ruling took the lead.


    Yun Yi sneered disdainfully, it seems that the environment makes people.


    Miss Houfu is now scolding people in the street like a shrew, which is really shameful.


    Yunyi took a fan, stood in the corridor, leaned over and looked down, and said, "Six aunts, are you okay?"


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1040： dismantling

    Chapter 1040 Demolition


    Zhan Ruling looked for her reputation and saw Yunyi standing on the porch on the second floor. She asked in surprise, "Yunyi, why are you here?"


    Yunyi said: "I went to Beiwo to attend my father''s wedding banquet and passed by. I planned to go to Su''s house early tomorrow to see Sixth Aunt, but I didn''t expect this concubine to encounter the Su family''s bullying first."


    Zhan Ruling knew Yun Yi''s temperament and was afraid that she would turn her face in front of so many people, so she hurriedly said, "Your cousin is a nonsense, and the sixth aunt will definitely teach him a good lesson when he comes back."


    Yun Yi said: "Six aunts, do you know what my cousin did today?"


    Zhan Ruling stammered and couldn''t tell. She didn''t ask at that time. She only knew that her son was beaten, so she summoned people to come over quickly to avenge her son.


    The sister-in-law next to Zhan Ruling asked in a low voice, "Sister-in-law, who is this?"


    If she heard it right just now, the one above who said ''Ben Concubine'' just now is not Concubine Rui.


    Zhan Ruling said: "This is my niece from her family and the current Princess Rui."


    When people inside and outside the store heard Zhan Ruling''s words, they all knelt down in fright, and bowed, "Caomin has seen Princess Rui."


    Yun Yi said lightly, "Get up."


    Zhan Ruling said, "Yunyi, since you''re in Tashi Town, how can you live outside? Go home with Sixth Aunt." She called Yunyi''s name on purpose so that the people in the town would know Their relationship is close.


    The younger brother and sister were right, if Princess Rui could stay at home for one night, wouldn''t the people in Tashi Town dare not underestimate their Su family.


    Yun Yi said lightly: "No need, thank the Sixth Aunt for your kindness, I don''t want to bother to move it since it''s settled."


    Zhan Ruling really didn''t dare to go against Yun Yi''s intention. She had seen this niece before in the capital, but she didn''t give her face.


    So he said: "Then it''s better to go to the house for a meal. When you get to Tashi Town, the sixth aunt must give a good reception, or I will feel sorry for it."


    Yun Yi said: "If the sixth aunt can educate my cousin well, I think grandfather will be happier. Today, I hope this is the last time. If there is another bullying thing in the future, I think grandfather and his old man will let the Su family know. How to write regret."


    Zhan Ruyu knew what this niece was doing, so he could only say: "I will definitely let him reflect on when I go back, and I won''t make the same mistake again in the future."


    Yun Yi said: "Six aunts, it is not false that Huaiyang Hou''s mansion is your mother''s family, and this concubine is your niece. If someone bullies you, as your mother''s relatives, it is only right for you.


    But if your Su family used the banner of Huaiyang Houfu, Jingning Houfu, and Rui Wangfu to bully others, it would be a big mistake. In the future, whenever the Su family bullies others, as long as the report is true, they will be rewarded. "


    The people who came to watch the lively heard Yun Yi''s words, and someone in the crowd shouted: "Well said." Then someone took the lead and knelt down and said, "Princess Xie Rui is very kind."


    In the end, everyone except Zhan Ruling knelt down, Yun Yi said: "If there is a mistake, it can be corrected, and the good is great. In the future, I will ask the villagers in Tashi Town to jointly supervise. If Su Qihao is bullying others, he can report to the Huaiyang Houfu in the capital, and he will definitely not treat him badly. everyone."


    Zhan Ruling heard Yun Yi''s words, and felt a little unhappy in her heart. This is her family''s relatives. This is clearly a debt collector who came to demolish their Su family.


    So Zhan Ruling said displeasedly: "Since you don''t want to go home, then Sixth Aunt doesn''t force it. I''ll go home first if I have nothing to do."


    After he finished speaking, he flicked his body slightly, turned around and left, and the Su family who followed him to ask for explanations saw that the main master had left, and hurriedly followed behind.


    Yun Yi saw that the sixth aunt Zhan Ruling was gone, so she said to Zhan Xiao, "Go and invite the mayor of Tashi Town."


    Zhan Xiao said: "Yes, Master." Zhan Xiao turned around and walked downstairs.


    Yun Yi knew that only relying on her sixth aunt Zhan Ruling was afraid that her cousin Su Qihao would not be able to restrain herself at all, but it would definitely not work to allow him to ruin the reputation of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, not to mention that he would use the name of Prince Rui''s mansion and himself from time to time. bully others.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1041： Beijing-China News Internal and External Troubles

    Chapter 1041 Beijing-China News Internal and External Troubles


    Not long after the conference, Zhan Xiao came back with the mayor of Tashi Town. The mayor of Tashi Town was surnamed Gao. When he saw Yunyi, he said politely: "Tashi Town Mayor Gao Changming has seen Princess Rui."


    Yunyi stared at Gao Changming for a while, seeing that he should be an upright man, and said, "Get up."


    The mayor replied, "Princess Xie Rui."


    Yun Yi said: "I passed by your land today and I have something to ask for."


    The mayor said quickly: "Princess Rui, please instruct me if you have something to do. Xiangqiu is really in trouble."


    The mayor of ?? is not an official, but a squire who has a name in the county government, so this Gao Changming is not called a lower official.


    Yunyi said: "It''s not difficult, you probably know the relationship between the Su family and Concubine Ben. Although Su Qihao is Concubine Ben''s cousin, it is true, but he can''t bully others in the name of the Marquis of Huaiyang.


    Before this, the Marquis of Huaiyang did not know about these things. I will report to my grandfather when I return to Beijing this time. I hope Mayor Gao will not have to worry about the face of the Marquis of Huaiyang and Prince Rui in the future. I don¡¯t want him to do more wrong things in the future. to the point of being out of control. "


    The mayor didn''t expect Princess Rui to have such an entrustment, and he felt relieved. This Su family is indeed a tumor in Tashi Town, and no one wants to cause trouble on weekdays.


    Now that Princess Rui has spoken harshly, there is no need for the Su family to use powerful relatives in Beijing to oppress her in the future.


    hurriedly said: "I understand now, Princess Rui is really painstaking."


    Yun Yi said: "If there is a major event in the future, you can send a letter to Concubine Ben, and Concubine Ben will send someone over to deal with it, you go down."


    Mayor Gao said: "Yes, I will keep the princess''s instructions in mind."


    Sending Mayor Gao away, Yuezhu came in and said, "Princess, it''s time to eat."


    Yun Yi said: "Send it in."


    Dinner was made by Aunt Zheng borrowed from the back kitchen of the inn. Potato stewed chicken nuggets, braised fish, homemade tofu, eggplant with minced garlic, and a vegetable and egg soup. The staple food was rice.


    Yunyi asked: "The little prince and the two princes have eaten."


    Shi Su said, "Yes, I ate the meatballs and rice just now, and also drank some vegetable soup."


    Yunyi was very satisfied after hearing this, and Shisu helped him to serve a bowl of soup before Yunyi started to move his chopsticks.


    After eating, Zhan Xiao came over to report: "Master, there is news from Beijing."


    Yunyi said: "Speak."


    Zhanxiao said: "The Jinghe Dam, which King Jing was working on before, collapsed. The Holy Master sent someone to investigate and found that the whole project cut corners and materials seriously. The Holy Master angrily scolded King Jing in front of the civil and military officials above the main hall.


    and ordered Cai Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry to investigate the matter thoroughly and demanded to pursue it to the end. No matter who is involved in the case, it will not be tolerated. "


    Yunyi frowned and said, "King Jing is really confused. How can water conservancy projects be child''s play? I really don''t know whether to live or die."


    Yunyi looked up at Zhan Xiao and asked, "There is news in the palace."


    Zhan Xiao said: "There is news in the palace that the saint passed out a while ago, and the matter of establishing the crown is imminent. The concubines and concubines in the palace are fiercely fighting, and the outside of the palace is not too much. "


    Yunyi thought that the current Longteng is really an internal and external trouble.


    I don''t know where Long Jingrui is now or what''s going on at the Quzhou border.


    Zhan Xiao opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after sighing again, Yun Yi said, "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Zhan Xiao said: "The eldest lady at the Yuxian magistrate''s office in Wangshan County made a decision a few days ago, and I heard that they will get married in three months."


    Yun Yi said, "What does this have to do with us?"


    Zhan Xiao said: "It is said that the king''s kick kicked people hard. I''m afraid it will be difficult to have children in the future."


    Yun Yi was startled and said, "What''s the situation?"


    Zhan Xiao said: "Zhan Yuning sent news that Yu Xiao, the eldest lady of the county magistrate''s family, was severely injured by the king''s kick. I heard from the doctor that if she is not well-raised, it may affect her fertility.


    So the Yu county magistrate and his wife hurriedly assigned a family to farming and studying. They heard that the other party was a scholar-in-law from Xinzhong. In the future, with his father-in-law who will be the magistrate, the eldest lady of the Yu family was really barren and could not stand bullying. "


    Yun Yi sneered in his heart: "That''s only one aspect, the couple is afraid that they are showing their loyalty, and that it is true that your prince will stumble them because of Yu Xiao''s affairs."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1042： interactive

    Chapter 1042 Interaction


    Zhan Xiao saw what he had to say and asked, "Master, are you going to Su Mansion tomorrow?"


    Yun Yi said: "Since the sixth aunt knows that I am here, it is obviously inappropriate not to come to the door. She is my aunt after all, and after what happened before, I am afraid that the rest of the Su family will embarrass her.


    This trip is still necessary. I won''t let the Su family use the name of Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion and Prince Rui''s Mansion to bully others, but it''s okay to support her in her husband''s family. "


    At night, Yunyi asked the maids to put the three little buns in his room, and sent them all down to rest without having to watch the night. After confirming safety, Yunyi still hung bells on the windows and doors.


    Only then did he bring the three little buns into the space villa. Seeing that they were sleeping sweetly, he kissed each of their little faces dotingly, and then carried them into the big bed in the bedroom.


    He used his mental power to collect the fruits on the mountain and the grains in the fields into the warehouse, and then planted a new crop. Seeing that it was still early, he went to the pasture to collect the chickens, ducks, and goose eggs into the warehouse.


    I often take a sigh of relief after finishing these. I have been a little lazy recently, and the space is not as diligent as before, which is really inappropriate.


    went to the warehouse to get a mousse cake, went to the kitchen to squeeze a glass of fresh juice, and then carried it to the edge of the soup pool, looking at the space that has always been with me.


    Thinking of the three little buns in the villa, and the man who didn''t talk much but was righteous, I felt full of happiness and satisfaction.


    took off his clothes and slowly slid into the soup pool, looking at his fair and delicate skin, full of collagen really good Q bomb.


    I picked up the mousse cake and ate it slowly, with delicious juice, soaked in comfortable water, it was really comfortable.


    After I got out of the soup pool, I went to the villa to dry my hair, and I didn¡¯t rush to get out of the space. Now is the hottest season of the year, and the space is much more comfortable than the outside.


    Re-tucked the quilts for the sons, and also lay on the big bed to accompany the sons, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    The space and time are several times that of the outside world, so when Yunyi woke up, it was still midnight outside. Yunyi found the children''s fence that he had collected before in the warehouse, spread a carpet and put toys in it.


    Waiting for the three little guys to wake up and play in it, Yunyi asked Xiaoxuehu to accompany him before leaving with confidence.


    I went to prepare small meatballs and vegetable porridge for them. After feeding them, I let Xiaoxuehu play with them. Yun Yi felt that the sons were very precocious, and they would not cry much after ten months.


    Yunyi hugged Brother Bin and they rode on Xiaoxuehu''s back, but they were so happy that Xiaoxuehu''s silent accusation was dismissed by Yunyi.


    When the sons were tired from playing, Yun Yi gave them milk to drink, and let them let go of the water, coaxed them and fell asleep, Yun Yi lay with them for a while, and when they fell asleep, let Xiao Xuehu accompany them, Yun Yi pulled on the fence before leaving with confidence.


    The Yaotian side should also sort out. Yunyi collected all the mature ones, processed all the ones that should be processed, and sent them to be dried. Thinking that Long Jingrui and the others would have casualties in the war, they went to the third floor again. The pharmacy over there makes a large batch of gold sore medicines for emergencies.


    When Yunyi finished dealing with this, it was getting late. The sons were afraid that it was time to wake up, so they hurriedly prepared milk for them. Xiaoxuehu looked up at Yunyi and shouted ''Ow'' proudly. a sound.


    That little expression seemed to have done a lot of work, Yun Yi said with a smile: "I did a good job today, I''ll make a bowl for you too."


    Yunyi always felt that Xiaoxuehu could understand what she said. Hearing Yunyi say this, he jumped off the bed and brought his own special bowl over, but Yunyi was amused.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s really become an elite."


    As soon as the milk was poured for Xiaoxuehu, Yunyi heard the sons in the house moving, Yunyi went in and saw Brother Bin sitting on the bed with big eyes and looking at him cutely.


    A heart was really turned into cuteness, and he whispered: "Bin brother, wake up, come over here, mother and concubine." While speaking, he put down the fence that was pulled up.


    At the time of talking, Brother Ke''er and Brother Feng also opened their eyes, and suddenly they looked at Shang Yunyi with a big smile, Yunyi''s heart was soft and messy, it was really sweet to the heart.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1043： knocking soo family

    Chapter 1043 Knock Su Family


    After having breakfast the next day, Zhan Xiao came over and said, "Master, we happened to pass by Su Mansion when we left the city."


    Yun Yi said, "Send someone to pass on a message and say we''ll be there later."


    Zhan Xiao said: "Yes, Master."


    Yunyi said to Yuezhu next to him: "Are everything ready?"


    Yuezhu said: "According to the request of the princess, everything is ready."


    When Yunyi''s motorcade arrived at Su''s house, all the old and young of the Su family were waiting outside the mansion gate. Seeing Yunyi''s carriage stop, they all knelt down and bowed, "I have seen Princess Rui."


    Yunyi got off the carriage and glanced at it. There were the in-laws of the six aunts and the four brothers of the Su family and their respective families. The Su family was considered a big family. Master Su and Madam Su gave birth to four sons and three daughters.


    They are all married now, but the family has not yet separated. The sixth aunt married Su Baofeng, the second child of the Su family. In fact, the Su family was not penniless when they returned to Tashi Town due to family troubles.


    It''s a pity that the fourth elder of the Su family is addicted to gambling, and he did not calm down much when he returned to Tashi Town. He dragged down the Su family into what he is now. I don''t know what the second elder of the Su family thought, so he had to hold the four sons. Let split up.


    If it wasn''t for the four daughters-in-law''s parents who were decent enough, they would help out from time to time, and the other three sons were quite capable, and the Su family would be dragged down by the fourth eldest of the Su family.


    That is to say, two years ago, the fourth child of the Su family provoked someone who shouldn''t be offended, and his leg was mutilated in secret, which made him feel ashamed and restrained a lot, and the Su family also benefited from it. gambled.


    Now the Su family has two shops in the town, but they don''t have to worry about making a living. Their lives are better than those of others. It''s just that because of their in-laws in the capital, the Su family has also used their power to bully others in the town.


    Yunyi looked at the Su family who were kneeling in front of him, and said, "All get up."


    All the Su family members said in unison, "Thank you, Princess."


    After everyone got up, the sixth aunt Zhan Ruling came over with a smile and said, "I was looking forward to the princess coming over early in the morning." Today, she dared not call Yun Yi''s boudoir name again, for fear that Yun Yi would not give her face, and she would call the concubines to look for trouble. .


    Yunyi said: "Passing through Tashi Town, I always have to come in to visit the second elder of the Su family. By the way, to see if the sixth aunt is doing well, it will cause trouble for everyone."


    The old lady of the Su family said, "There is no need to cause any trouble. The princess can think of us having a chat at the residence. My Su family is full of brilliance. Please come in quickly."


    Yun Yi entered the Su Mansion with the Su family. Today, the Su family is all together, and Yun Yi doesn''t want to waste time with them. After everyone was seated, Yun Yi said, "I came here today to visit the second elder of the Su family. That''s what my grandfather and grandmother meant.


    Secondly, since my sixth aunt came back to Tashi Town with the Su family, the Marquis of Huaiyang only sent the news back to Beijing every year with a boxing ceremony, and some distant aunts only returned to Beijing once every few years.


    So this time, my father specially instructed me to visit Xiasu Mansion when passing Tashi Town to see how well my six aunts are doing, so I went to the inn early yesterday to stay and prepare to visit at the door this morning. "


    Mr. Su knew what happened yesterday, and said a little ashamedly: "I really made the princess laugh. What happened yesterday was that my Su family did not teach my children well and did such a shameless thing. I''m really sorry."


    Yunyi put down the tea cup in his hand and said with a dignified face: "Old Master Su was also an official in Beijing before, I don''t need to say more about the doorway inside, you must know the pros and cons.


    So, in front of the people in Ta Shi Town yesterday, this concubine said that it is like my cousin Su Qihao, and the Su family will not tolerate bullying in the name of Huaiyang Houfu.


    The whistleblower will be rewarded as long as the matter is true. The elders of the Su family will not blame the concubine for being troublesome. I am also doing it for the good of my cousin, lest he make a big mistake in the future. "


    The Su family heard what Yun Yi said, what else could they say, but the boss was unhappy in his heart, but he did not dare to show it. The old man of the Su family said, "What the princess said is that in the future, I will definitely discipline the children and grandchildren in the house strictly. .


    will definitely not let them do such absurd and shameless things again, which will affect the reputation of Huaiyang Houfu and Wangfei. "


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1044： sister-in-law pinching each other

    Chapter 1044


    Yunyi snorted coldly in his heart, I don''t care if you are happy or not. It''s good to have your opinion from the head of the Su family. If the Su family will bully others again in the future, don''t blame Huaiyang Houfu for not giving you the Su family face.


    Yunyi didn''t stay in Su Mansion for much longer, she was ready to leave after finishing things. The gifts prepared for Su Mansion were not only tea leaves, but also some good Huimo, all of which were rare goodies.


    The others were not prepared at all, Yun Yi was not used to them.


    As soon as Yunyi left, the Su family exploded. The eldest daughter-in-law of the Su family said, "Brother and sister, you are too stingy as a princess'' niece. It''s really stingy to take these worthless things as gifts."


    Zhan Ruling glanced at this eldest sister-in-law with contempt, thinking that she was really not on the table. The eldest sister-in-law''s family was only a small official in Beijing, and most of the daughters in the family didn''t know big characters, not to mention the habit of drinking tea.


    Later, the officials became bigger, but the children also grew up, and some habits could not be learned overnight, so the sister-in-law did not understand these four treasures of the study at all, let alone any research on tea.


    Zhan Ruling said: "Sister-in-law is still cautious, don''t say that these things are hard to find, even if they are ordinary, it is still the princess''s intention, how can a guest just leave, it is so unreasonable.


    Besides, sister-in-law doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t mean that her in-laws and other people in the family don''t understand. I''m afraid these things can''t be bought with money. "


    Zhan Ruling grew up in Hou''s mansion. Although she was born, she still used a lot of good things. She still has some eyesight. These things were brought back by Yun Yi from Wanchao Kingdom, but Longteng did not have them.


    Mr. Su heard the words of the second daughter-in-law, Zhan Ruling, and looked up at the eldest daughter-in-law. He was not in a good mood today, so he said coldly, "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand, you will lose the face of Su Mansion."


    The third child of the Su family saw that everyone didn''t understand it very well, so he said: "This Hui ink was produced in Wan Dynasty, and we don''t have it in Longteng, and it seems that the quality is high-quality, and it is hard to find a thousand dollars.


    That tea is not from our own country, Longteng. I am afraid it is also from the old tea tree in Wanchao. You can see from the appearance that this is a priceless thing in the market, and the output is very small. "


    At the moment, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Su family blushed. She didn''t dare to say any more. She always felt that the other wives were making fun of her.


    Zhan Ruling was both happy and worried today. She was happy that Yunyi came to Su Mansion today and gave them a face in the second room. She was also worried because of Yunyi''s words. She was afraid that the Su family would complain about her.


    In addition, the son is afraid that because of Yunyi''s words, he will be ridiculed by the people in the town. Now that the son has already reached the age to say kiss, don''t be affected by this.


    The old man of the Su family gave a cold face and said, "In the future, I will act cautiously and safely, and don''t let people get caught. At that time, people will really sue you in the capital, but don''t blame me for kicking you out of the house. "


    Everyone in the Su family quickly replied: "Yes, father (grandfather


    The old lady of the Su family said: "It''s okay to leave."


    After everyone in the room had left, Madam Su said, "How true or false do you think what Princess Rui said today is true?"


    Mr. Su said, "We haven''t returned to the capital for many years, and we don''t know much about things in the capital, but Princess Rui is by no means an ordinary person."


    The second elders of the Su family also know that their descendants often use the banner of Huaiyang Houfu in central Beijing to do some things that are not on the table, but this time it is really embarrassing for people to encounter them, and they can''t complain that they will react like that.


    Yunyi said goodbye to the Su family and left for Beijing, but it was so hot today that she couldn''t stay in the carriage after walking for a long time. Even if there was an ice basin on the frame, it wasn''t much cooler in the carriage.


    The little guys were sweating on their heads, Yun Yi had the intention to send them into the space, but she was afraid that any flaws would be revealed, so she could only give up.


    As the hour passed, the little guys couldn''t stand the heat, which made Yun Yi feel bad.


    then said to Zhan Xiao outside: "Zhan Xiao, the weather is too hot today, let''s find a place to rest first, or the little prince and the two little princes can''t stand it."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1045： receive and receive

    Chapter 1045


    Zhan Xiao said: "Master, there is no post station in front of you, but your subordinates know that there is a Zhuangzi in front of us that belongs to us, or we can rest there."


    Yunyi asked: "How far is it?"


    Zhan Xiao thought for a while and said, "It''s about four or five miles away."


    Yunyi said: "Send someone to spread the news, and we will stop at Zhuangzi and let them clean up the room and prepare hot water and meals."


    Zhan Xiao said: "Master, this subordinate will take a trip in person."


    Yun Yi said: "Alright."


    Zhan Xiao hit his horse and left, thinking that it was really too hot today, and he spent a lot of time in the Su Mansion in the morning, and he has only walked more than 30 miles. I don¡¯t know if I can return to the capital today.


    The convoy walked for another quarter of an hour or so before arriving at Zhuangzi, but Zhuangzi was not next to the official road and had to turn in for about a mile.


    When Yunyi and the others arrived, Zhuangzili had already packed up the room, and let the maids wait for the little masters to bathe and change clothes. The weather is really hot today, and I am afraid that there will be a heavy rain.


    Yunyi closed the doors and windows after sending hot water, checked the safety, entered the space, prepared fruits and cakes as usual, and then undressed and entered the pool.


    He ate fruit and cake comfortably while soaking, thinking about what he would do after returning to Beijing, and said in his heart: "If you dare to touch my son, then you will be ruined and regretted."


    After eating at noon, Yun Yi asked the maids to deliver three little buns to her house and said, "It''s too hot today, you should go and rest too, be careful not to catch the heat."


    also instructed the kitchen to make a lot of herbal tea for everyone, and asked Zhan Xiao and the others to make a lot of ice, just enough to freeze it, so that everyone can relax.


    Yunyi closed the doors and windows, put down the bed tent, and brought the sons into the space. The space is still comfortable, and the sons can rest well. On such a hot day, I am afraid that they will get caught on fire again.


    However, the heat wave was still rolling until the afternoon of Shen Shi, and Yun Yi instructed: "Let''s live in Zhuangzi with peace of mind today, and come back to Beijing tomorrow morning."


    This made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. It was really too hot today. I was really afraid that the princess would rush back to the capital today despite the hot weather.


    The temperature continued until the end of the Youshi, and it was a little better. After dinner, Yun Yi ordered the maids to bathe and change the clothes for the sons, and the children felt refreshed.


    After nightfall, let her sons follow her, and instruct Zhan Xiao to hurry up early tomorrow if there are no special circumstances, and if the weather is the same as today, it will not be beautiful.


    After letting the maids wait for the little masters to drink milk and relieve them to sleep, Yun Yi then sent the maids to rest.


    After the yard was quiet, Yunyi brought her sons into the space and looked at the three sleeping cuties, thinking in her heart that no one could hurt them, this was her inverse scale.


    After the sons slept soundly, Yun Yi sat on the sofa in the villa, and suddenly had an idea, so he found a black suit and put it on, and found a half-covered mask to put on, and brought Xiao Xuehu. with the sons.


    Yunyi went out of the space and let go of his mental strength to check the situation in the yard. Except for Zhan Xiao and the others in the front yard, who had not rested, everyone else was already on the bed.


    This is about 60 miles away from the capital. Yun Yi looked at the sky outside, quietly turned out the window, and left Zhuangzi on the official road without much trouble.


    took out his little electric donkey and headed towards the capital. The road conditions were not very good. It took less than an hour for Yun Yili to enter the capital.


    Going directly into Su Shang''s bookstore, just like in Dongjun Chutianling''s house, the locusts passed through the border and collected them cleanly. The study, darkroom, and warehouse were not even spared this time, let alone those concubines. The lady of Shang Shufu.


    In addition to the servant''s room, the entire mansion did not even spare the potted plants in the yard, as well as two granaries deep in the yard, and finally cleaned up the kitchen and left with satisfaction.


    Leaving Su Mansion, Yun Yi robbed all the shops that belonged to Su Shang Shu Mansion all the way, then clapped his hands and snorted coldly, and muttered in his heart, "I don''t know if you are angry or scared first."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1046： degassing

    Chapter 1046 Relief


    Yunyi went to Anjuli and Xingfuli again, and sent out more than half of the food collected from Su Shangshu''s house, and the rest to the Salesian Bureau in the capital.


    After looking at the sky, I went out of the city again, found a place to enter the space, saw that the sons were sleeping soundly, took a small chamber pot to make them all sleep well, and then watched them sleep soundly, and then I went out of the space and rode on My little electric donkey rushes to Zhuangzi.


    She can imagine how wonderful the expressions will be when everyone in Su Shang''s office wakes up tomorrow!


    Yunyi just returned to Zhuangzi, and before he could enter the house, there was a thunderous sound in the sky, and a torrential rain poured down.


    Yunyi moved fast enough, but still got wet clothes, entered the room and closed the window, confirmed that no one had come, and re-confirmed the safety before entering the space.


    took a hot shower in the villa, put on a set of silk pajamas, and re-tucked the quilts for the sons.


    Feeling a little hungry, there are stir-fried vegetables in the space, but now Yunyi wants to eat five-spice braised chicken, so she went around the warehouse, holding a large bag of Dezhou braised chicken in the space.


    also took a small can of beer, teleported to the pavilion on Tangchi Mountain, and sipped chicken and beer. This was the first time Yunyi came to this other world to drink beer.


    Actually, Yun Yi didn''t like such thunderstorm days, because her grandfather left her in the night of thunderstorms in her previous life. Grandpa also said that she could no longer protect her and asked her to obey her parents.


    After a thunderstorm, Grandpa left them forever, sighed, drank the beer in his hand, and whispered in his heart, "Grandpa, I''m doing well now."


    Yunyi heard a knock on the door outside the space, so she hurriedly collected the trash, tidyed herself up quickly, and left the space after rinsing her mouth.


    It was still pouring rain outside, Yun Yi asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Zhan Xiao asked outside: "Master, is there no rain leaking in your house?"


    Yunyi looked around, except for some rain seepage in the corner, everything else was fine.


    So he said: "Except for some seepage rain in the southeast corner, there is nothing wrong in other places. It''s not a big problem."


    As soon as Yun Yi finished speaking, he heard that someone was already on the roof, and Zhan Xiao''s voice came again after a while.


    "Master, it has been repaired, it should not seep rain again, rest assured."


    Yunyi opened the window, and a cool breeze came, mixed with the slightest rain and fog.


    The room will also cool down here, and Yun Yi doesn''t know if the jet lag in the space will affect her sons, so she enters the space and brings the three little buns out, fearing that they would catch cold and close the windows, so that''s why. Lie down and get ready for sleep.


    Early the next morning, Yun Yi got up early to open the door. The maids in the yard were busy, and Yun Yi saw Zhan Xiao coming back from outside.


    Yunyi asked: "How?"


    Zhan Xiao replied: "Master, it rained a lot last night, but it didn''t last long, and it didn''t affect the way my subordinates saw it."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "That''s good."


    The side dishes, white porridge, and steamed buns prepared by Aunt Zheng in the morning, everyone had eaten and packed up and set off.


    The meat porridge that the little buns drank in the morning were all in bad spirits. Yunyi teased them after getting on the carriage. Maybe it was because Su Huairen was cleaned up yesterday and Yunyi was in a good mood today.


    After walking all the way, the sons drank milk and fell asleep again. Yun rely on the carriage thinking about Long Jingrui''s side and didn''t know what was going on.


    At this moment, Long Jingrui has already rushed to the border. There used to be 50,000 defenders on the border of Quzhou, but now they have to face more than 200,000 enemy troops in the northern desert. on the way.


    But now the Quzhou defender said that the Beimo Army had attacked no less than ten times. If it wasn''t for the special geographical location of Quzhou, it would have been breached by now.


    Yunyi and the others returned to the capital before 1:00 p.m.


    The guards at the gate of the city were very strict about checking out of the city. Zhan Xiao asked people about it, and only then did he know that Su Shangshu¡¯s mansion was looted last night, and the whole mansion was as clean as locusts passing through.


    Su Shangshu and the others were all on the ground when they woke up. Except for the clothes on them, the room was clean. This time, Yun Yi was more ruthless than in Chu Tianling''s Ling Wangfu. She just wanted to make Su Shangshu a joke in the capital.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1047： who help who is unlucky

    Chapter 1047 Who Helps Who Is Unlucky


    Yunyi just wanted to make their family humiliated and impoverished, and let them know that even a living person can be suffocated to death by urine, and if they dare to do it, they must bear the consequences.


    Yunyi has long thought about it, whoever helps Su Shangshu this time will have trouble with her, Zhan Yunyi, and she will take care of whoever.


    Things gather in similar groups and people are divided into groups, so it is probably not a good thing to have a good relationship with Su Huairen.


    After returning to the house, Yunyi spent two days in the space, making a lot of gold sore medicine. He also found a retro telescope in the space and printed a manual.


    Yunyi prepared a lot of dried meat and preserved fruit and packed them together, and asked Zhanyun and Zhandi to rush things to the border of Quzhou.


    On this day, Yunyi asked Yuezhu to prepare the things she brought back from Beiwo, and went to Huaiyang Houfu together. There were things that Shen asked her to bring back to her grandfather and grandmother.


    Entering Ronghui Hall, Yun Yi didn''t see the old lady, only when she asked the maid did she know that her grandmother caught the cold last night and was lying down in the bedroom to rest.


    Yun Yi followed Madam Zheng who was guarding outside the door into the inner room, the old lady was dozing with her eyes closed, she slowly opened her eyes when she heard footsteps, Yun Yi stepped forward and asked, "Grandmother, you are better already?"


    The old lady took a closer look at Yun Yi, so she wanted to sit up, but Zheng Ma hurriedly stepped forward to support the old lady and said, "You are not feeling well, just lie down and talk."


    The old lady said: "I''ve been lying down all morning, it won''t hurt to sit for a while."


    Yun Yi said, "Grandma, if it''s uncomfortable for you to sit, lie down."


    The old lady said, "It''s fine to sit for a while, when did you come back?"


    Yun Yi said: "I came back late in the day before and rested in the mansion for two days."


    The old lady asked again: "How about the step-wife your father married?"


    Yunyi said: "Shen''s people are not bad, with a gentle temperament and a stable person."


    The old lady nodded and said, "Grandma believes in your vision, I hope it''s good."


    Yunyi said, "Grandmother, Mrs. Shen asked me to bring you back a pair of screens, which she embroidered by herself."


    Yunyi said to Bai Zhi behind him: "Let someone bring the screen in and let the old lady take a look."


    Bai Zhi led the order out of the inner room. After a while, the maid brought the screen in. The embroidery was really good. The old lady looked at it and said, "The embroidery is exquisite and lifelike."


    Yun Yi accompanied him and talked for a while. Seeing that the old lady was a little tired, she said, "Grandmother, I see that you are tired too. Take a rest first, and the granddaughter will come to see you another day."


    Farewell to the old lady and left Ronghui Hall. Yun Yi went to the study in the front yard again. The old man was waiting for her in the study. Yun Yi came in and stood and said, "Grandfather, well."


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang smiled and said, "Yi''er is back."


    The current way of getting along was decided by Yun Yi. If there were no outsiders, they would have greeted each other. As a modern person, Yun Yi really couldn''t make his elders meet him.


    Yun Yi said, "Grandfather, my granddaughter has something to tell you today."


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang said, "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Yi said: "I was resting in Ta Shizhen a few days ago, and when I met my cousin Su Qihao who was bullying others in the name of the Marquis of Huaiyang, I asked people to clean him up.


    And let go of the harsh words. If the Su family is bullying others in the name of Houfu, everyone can report it. As long as the matter is true, there will be a big reward. I also told the mayor of Tashi Town that there is no need to watch the Su family again in the future. To save face in Beijing, severe punishment is enough.


    The granddaughter also went to the Su Mansion and explained my meaning to the Su family. I hope my grandfather can understand my intention. I don¡¯t want the Huaiyang Hou Mansion or even the Rui Prince Mansion to pay for their Su family¡¯s bullying. "


    Old Hou Ye Zhan Hongzhang listened to Yun Yi''s words and said, "Yi Er did the right thing, Su Shiye is really getting more and more confused."


    Su Shiye is the name of the old man of the Su family. It seems that his grandfather was really angry, so he called the old man of the Su family by his name.


    chatted with his grandfather about the Beiwo side, and also talked about the Quzhou border army pressing the border, Zhan Hongzhang knew that the sage sent Prince Rui to the border to meet the enemy.


    There is an update today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1048： Waiting for his triumphant return

    Chapter 1048 An Xin waits for his triumphant return


    This matter was decided in the court, and he didn''t say much. He could only comfort his granddaughter to believe in Prince Rui''s ability and wait for his triumphant return.


    Yun Yi was not worried that Long Jingrui would be no match for the Beimo Army, but was just a little worried that the Sage would do something to Long Jingrui secretly. After all, there were so many people in the army before.


    Although Long Jingrui has quietly removed most of them, who knows if there are hidden lines hidden in the army that have not been discovered.


    He handed over the jade paperweight that Shen asked her to bring back to her grandfather, and said, "Grandfather, this is a gift that Shen asked her granddaughter to bring back to you."


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang took it over and played with it for a while, then said, "This paperweight is exquisitely carved."


    Yunyi said: "Although people haven''t been to Beijing yet, this gift is considered a well-intentioned gift. It should be a good thing for people to be generous and have some degree of advance and retreat."


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang nodded and said, "That''s good."


    Leaving Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion, Yun Yi went directly to the Huguo General''s Mansion on the way. Now only the second brother Lu Yijun remains in Beijing, and his father Lu Jianbei takes the eldest brother Lu Yicheng and the third brother Lu Yixuan to guard at Humen Pass.


    Dongjun also dispatched the army earlier to approach Humen Pass. The sage urgently dispatched the Lu family army to respond to the enemy. As soon as Yunyi arrived at the gate of the mansion, the housekeeper Zhongshu greeted him and said, "The eldest lady is back."


    Uncle Zhong has always called Yunyi this way. The general and his wife said before that no matter what her identity is, Yunyi will always be the eldest lady of the General Protectorate. Therefore, Uncle Zhong has not changed his name.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "How is Uncle Zhong recently?"


    Uncle Zhong smiled like a flower and said, "Thanks to Miss, everything is fine."


    Yunyi asked, "Is your mother in the house?"


    Uncle Zhong replied, "My wife was still talking about the eldest lady in the morning, knowing that the eldest lady would be exhausted when she came back, so she didn''t come to the door directly, she just sent some little generals to the little prince and the two little princes from Humen Pass. Bring back gadgets."


    Yunyi said: "The third brother always thinks about them, where is the mother now?"


    Uncle Zhong said: "I am in the small Buddhist hall, and this time is probably over."


    Yunyi nodded and walked to the backyard with her, Mrs. Lu, a person as easy as she was, set up a small Buddhist hall in the yard for her husband and sons, and she recited sutras for an hour every day.


    Along the way, I thought that when I go back tonight, I have to make a batch of gold sore medicine, and let Zhan Xiao and the others send them to Humen Pass. I heard that Long Jingrui said that Humen Pass had been fought dozens of times that day, presumably the medicine he brought before. It''s almost exhausted.


    The third brother still didn''t forget to collect gadgets for his sons under that circumstance, which shows that he really treated them as nephews.


    Mrs. Lu came out of the small Buddhist hall and saw Yunyi walking from a distance, and said with a smile, "Yi''er, if you don''t come to see me again, I''m going to go to Prince Rui''s mansion."


    Yunyi quickened his pace and smiled: "After two days of rest, I''ll be here soon."


    Mrs. Lu said, "Where''s my little grandson?"


    Yun Yi said, "I didn''t bring them out today."


    Mrs. Lu said unhappily: "I haven''t seen them for a long time, I''m afraid I have forgotten my grandmother."


    Yun Yi said: "I will send them to you in a few days."


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "Then don''t forget it."


    Then asked in a low voice, "How is your stepmother?"


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "He''s a decent and decent person, and I haven''t been with him for a long time, but the first impression is not bad."


    Mrs. Lu said: "That''s good, I''m relieved, I''m really afraid I''ll find you something to come back to."


    Yunyi said: "Otherwise I wouldn''t make a trip to Beiwo myself, just to see if it''s good or not, and save my brother from causing unnecessary trouble to come back in the future."


    Mrs. Lu said, "If that''s the case, what can you do as a married girl."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "If Mr. Shen really has a bad character, I''ll have to plan more for Peng''er, but for now it''s pretty decent."


    (additional) Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1049： find people

    Chapter 1049 Finding People


    Yunyi thought in her heart that if the Shen shi was really a top talent, she would solve it directly in Beiwo, and she would never give her younger brother something to look for.


    Mrs. Lu said: "It''s not a coincidence that you came here today. Your sister-in-law took Hao''er back to her parents'' house. Her youngest brother is going to get married in a few days, so she went back to help.


    Your second sister-in-law took Sister Ru out of Beijing to visit her cousin. A few days ago, her cousin had a miscarriage, so she sent a letter back to Beijing to ask her family to visit.


    They grew up together, so Uncle Mu asked Mu Yue to go there together, but your second sister-in-law didn''t want to say refusal, so they went together. "


    Yun Yi said: "Cousin, it can''t be Mu Zhi."


    Mrs. Lu said, "Eil also knows Mu Zhi?"


    Yunyi said: "There have been a few times, but that Mu Zhi is not good."


    Mrs. Lu said, "How do you say it?"


    Yunyi told everything he saw outside the pastoral for the first time, and finally said: "I think that Mu Zhi''s mind is not right."


    When Mrs. Lu heard this, she said, "Should I send someone to bring your second sister-in-law back, but don''t let Sister Ru be bullied over there."


    Yun Yi said, "That''s not necessary. Our sister Ru is the young lady of General Huguo''s mansion. If something happens to their mansion, they can''t take that responsibility."


    Mrs. Lu said, "No, no, I have to send someone to bring them back, otherwise I''m worried."


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "Then send someone there, and say that there is something going on in the mansion. I don''t think Second Sister-in-law and Sister Ru are comfortable living in the mansion."


    Yun Yi and Mrs. Lu talked about Father Lu and several older brothers, Madam Lu looked worried, Yun Yi said, "Mother, in two or three days, I will send someone to pass through Humen Pass to deliver supplies to my father and brothers. Medicine, are you going to bring something?"


    Mrs. Lu said: "There is nothing else, but I went to Fahua Temple a few days ago to ask for a few safety talismans for them. I was in a hurry that day and didn''t take care of preparing them. You can have someone carry them over."


    Yunyi said: "Mother, wait for the eldest sister-in-law to come back and ask if you have any letterheads and things to bring to the eldest brother. I will send someone to pick them up later in the day and we will bring them together."


    Mrs. Lu said: "Alright."


    Mrs. Lu is an activist. As soon as Yun Yi left, she sent Uncle Zhong to personally go out to Beijing to pick up her second daughter-in-law and the little granddaughter. It was hard to find a sweet and lovely little granddaughter in the mansion, but she didn''t want to put it on the unscrupulous person. around people.


    Yunyi didn''t go anywhere else after leaving the Huguo General''s Mansion, and went directly back to Prince Rui''s Mansion. She had been away for too long, and she was a little worried about her sons.


    When ?? came back, the maids were strolling in the small garden with a few small buns. Fortunately, I designed a stroller, otherwise it would be uncomfortable to hold adults and children all the time on this hot day.


    As soon as Yunyi approached, the three little buns stretched out their arms enthusiastically and vaguely shouted "Hold, hold, hold."


    Yun Yi said with a gentle smile, "Did you miss Mother Concubine?"


    Then one by one, the sons gave a slap on the face and said, "Mother and concubine have been worrying about you all the time. They are really a bunch of little conscientious people."


    Suddenly Yun Yi thought of Long Jingrui, and he liked to say this ''little conscience'' Yun Yi admitted that she missed Long Jingrui a little.


    Yunyi felt that she was really worthless, but without Long Jingrui by her side, she really felt that something was missing.


    Accompanying the sons to play in the small garden for a while, Yuemei came over and said, "Princess, the little prince and the little princes should go back for extra meals."


    Yunyi asked, "What did the kitchen prepare for today?"


    Yuemei said: "Princess Hui, I have prepared fish and meat stuffed chaotic and chicken and vegetable porridge."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Take them back."


    ordered Xuejian to call Zhanzhu over, and went back to the study to take out the jewelry pattern drawn by Shen shi, thinking in his heart to help her find her daughter, but I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing, don''t find someone who is not sensible.


    Yunyi has a good memory, remembering that the girl''s name was Zheng Yuanshan, and she thought to herself that she would not cause trouble for herself to come back.


    (additional) Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1050： We are lucky to have a master like you

    Chapter 1050 We are lucky to follow a master like you


    Zhanzhu came in and said: "I have seen the master."


    Yun Yi said, "How about Song Qin and the child?"


    Zhanzhu put on a smile on his face, and said happily: "It''s all good, thank you master for remembering."


    Yun Yi reached out and took a brocade box from a nearby shelf and handed it over, and said, "Tell Song Qin to let her take care of her body well, and then go back to the store to work. This is a gift I prepared for your son, you Take it for him."


    Zhanzhu did not refuse, he took it generously, and said with a smile, "Thank you, Master."


    Zhanzhu has been with the master for a long time, and he also knows the master''s style of doing things, so he didn''t hesitate and accepted the gift generously.


    Zhanzhu put away the things, and then asked in a serious tone: "Master, what is your order for your subordinates to come over?"


    Yunyi handed the blueprints to Zhanzhu, explained the whole story, and explained his conjecture and the situation in Zhengjiazhuang.


    Zhanzhu said: "Master, this subordinate understands, and will definitely get things done as soon as possible."


    Yunyi said: "It''s a big deal, so be careful."


    Zhanzhu replied, "Yes, Master."


    Yun Yi handed over a few silver notes and said, "Go back and settle Song Qin well before leaving."


    Zhanzhu took the silver note and said, "Yes, Master." He turned around and walked out.


    Dongqing brought a bowl of sour plum soup and said, "Master, the sour plum soup that Aunt Zheng has just boiled has already been chilled. You should drink less to relieve the heat."


    Yunyi took it and drank a small half bowl, and then said, "Holly, I''m a little sleepy and want to take a rest. Don''t ask someone to come over and disturb me."


    Holly said, "Yes, princess."


    Yun Yi saw that after the person left, he got up and closed the doors and windows. After confirming that it was safe, he put down the bed net and entered the space.


    The temperature in the space is moderate, Yun Yi first opened a watermelon, and when she felt comfortable, she rinsed her mouth and walked to the pharmacy on the third floor. She wanted to speed up the preparation of a batch of gold sore medicine.


    It was already dinner time outside, and there was still no movement in Yunyi''s room. Yuezhu tapped on the door uneasy, only then did Yunyi realize that she had been in the space for a long time.


    hurried out of the space and said to the outside: "Just put dinner in the side hall, I''ll be there in a while."


    After hearing the people outside leave, he entered the space again and hurriedly soaked in the soup pool for a while to get rid of the medicinal smell on his body, and then cleaned up and left the space again.


    Yunyi opened the door and saw Yuezhu standing outside with a worried look on his face, asking, "Princess, are you alright?"


    Yunyi said: "It''s okay, I slept for a long time, so you are worried."


    Seeing that the food was served with cold skin, Yun Yi asked the maid on the side to make a bowl and said, "It''s the most suitable time to eat cold skin."


    After Yunyi had eaten, the maids put away the cutlery.


    Yuezhu said: "Princess, let me tell you something happy."


    Yunyi said: "What''s the happy thing, no, let me guess, which of you is happy."


    Yuezhu pretended to be unhappy and said, "Princess, can''t you pretend you can''t guess and be surprised?"


    Yun Yiha, ha, ha laughed and said, "Tell me, who is it?"


    Yuezhu said, "It''s Yuemei. I woke up this morning and vomited. I thought it was because I caught a cold at night. As a result, the government doctor was very happy. This girl is different from others. She has been experiencing morning sickness for more than a month.


    She''s so good, it took more than two months for her to respond. If it wasn''t for Yuelan''s fear of misdiagnosing her, she forced her to go to the hospital doctor, and this girl kept saying that she might have caught a cold. "


    Yunyi said: "No, she knows some pregnancy knowledge. She''s been pregnant for two months, doesn''t she even know about her menstrual period?"


    Yuezhu sighed and said, "It''s not like you don''t know Yuemei''s temperament. I asked her about it, and she said that she did get popular last month, but it wasn''t much, and she didn''t take it seriously."


    Yunyi said: "Then let her rest for a while, let''s talk about when the morning sickness period is over, let Zhan Xiao pay more attention."


    Yuezhu smiled and said: "I thanked the princess for Yuemei, and it is also our fate to follow a master like you." After saying that, her eyes were red.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1051： Moon Bamboos Feelings

    Chapter 1051 Moon Bamboo''s Feelings


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "What''s wrong with this, why is it still moved."


    Yuezhu said: "The day before yesterday, when I was out of the house to do business, I met a sister who had been in a ruined temple before. We were all abandoned by our family to beg for food, and the slave girl and her original village were not far away.


    So we got along very well in the ruined temple, but she found the main house first and was taken away, and the servant was rescued by the lady and brought back to the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang. We never saw each other again, but the servant was fine. I often think of her.


    Until the day before yesterday, the maid ran into her on the street. You didn¡¯t know that she was covered with injuries all over her body. The maid asked her how the injuries came from, and she said that she accidentally touched her.


    After saying a few words, she left in a hurry. Someone who knew her told the servants that her master had a bad temper and would beat and scold the servant girls around her, and often punished them not to eat.


    Princess, my servant is really glad that I met my wife back then. I am glad that my servant was by your side to serve you. My servant feels really lucky. It is good to have a master like you. "


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "Yeah, I also think it''s your luck that you met Concubine Ben, this is the fate between us."


    Yuezhu said with red eyes, "Princess, thank you."


    Yunyi suddenly burst out laughing and said, "Okay, don''t be emotional, do things well in the future, and share more for me is the right thing to do."


    Yuezhu pouted and said, "Princess, you can really spoil the atmosphere, this servant finally got emotional once."


    Yunyi said: "Go back to your family Song Hong and have a good sensibility, the harvest is definitely not small, if you don''t believe me, try it."


    Yuezhu stomped his feet and said shyly, "Master, you are really..." Before finishing his words, he ran away.


    Yunyi got up and went to the sons'' room. The three sons are about to be eleven months now. Now they can stand up with things, and they all enjoy it.


    Seeing Yunyi coming in, all of them smiled and blossomed. Yunyi was caught by the smiles of his sons and said, "Come here quickly and let the mother and concubine kiss."


    The maid next to her also obeyed her own princess and dared to say anything. Fortunately, there are no outsiders here.


    The wangye also taught the princess a lesson because of this jealousy last time. Now that the lord is not in the mansion, the princess has released herself again.


    The three little buns squatted down slowly, and then quickly crawled towards their mother-in-law with their hands and feet. Yun Yi kept thinking, this child is really the same every day, and it was clearly struggling to climb a few days ago.


    In the blink of an eye, he was able to crawl freely and freely, and when he came over and grabbed his clothes, he could stand up, and everyone came to ask for a hug.


    Yunyi hugged her three sons together, making them laugh out loud, giggling, giggling, innocent and cute, cute!


    is really not enough to love. I kissed the little faces of my sons and said, "Mother and concubine will play with you, okay?"


    Yunyi asked the maid to bring the building blocks and carried her son to the moisture-proof pad that Yunyi had taken out of the space before. Yunyi was afraid of causing trouble and chose a gray moisture-proof pad without any pattern.


    Yunyi always thinks that her son is really precocious. Take this building block as an example. They are only eleven months old now.


    made Yunyi feel that she might have actually given birth to a few genius babies, and the three little buns have a particularly good memory. What Yunyi taught is easy to forget, which really made her happy.


    Especially with language talent, simple pronunciation is not difficult for them. Yunyi boils down to the possibility that it has something to do with space. They may be dipped in the light of space aura, so they are smarter than children of the same age.


    Yun Yi played building blocks with her sons for a while, and then asked the maids to call hot water to bathe and change their clothes. After drinking the milk, the maids carried them to bed. Yun Yi told them to lie down side by side before telling them about it. Bedtime stories.


    Before a story was told, they all fell asleep. Yunyi helped them cover the cotton sheets on their stomachs, kissed their little cheeks, and said softly, "Good night, little babies."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1052： The first person who really made Yunyi angry

    Chapter 1052 The first person who really made Yunyi angry


    Yunyi accompanies her sons to lie down for a while, seeing that they are sleeping soundly, then she pulls up the fence beside the bed and returns to her room.


    I asked the maids to bring hot water to make an appearance, and after confirming the safety, they entered the space, and then processed the medicinal materials to make a gold sore medicine.


    A few hours outside, and a few days in the space, Yun Yi made two big bags of medicine for golden sores, as well as some pills for diarrhea and fever, and also prepared a lot of dried meat and preserved fruit.


    After thinking of something, I took a ginseng from the medicine cabinet, found a box and put it in the bag. Looking at the things I prepared, I was a little worried.


    It seems that Zhan Xiaoduo should take two people to accompany him on a trip. Otherwise, one horse can¡¯t carry so many things, and if it is sent by carriage, the journey is too slow. It is better to send these things to Humenguan as soon as possible.


    went to the warehouse to get a bag of egg yolk pie, squeezed another glass of fresh juice in the villa, and sat at the stone table in front of the flower garden, thinking about things while eating.


    Yesterday, I heard people talk about Su Shangshu, who is always beautiful, but no one is willing to lend a helping hand. It seems that those who can get along in the officialdom are not fools.


    The successive incidents of Su Shangshu¡¯s mansion must have offended someone, and now no one dares to stand up to help him, for fear that he will be hurt at that time. Su Huairen and his wife are from Kuncheng, and they can¡¯t quench their thirst from afar.


    Su Huairen really had no way to sell the three shops in Beijing for emergency use. I heard that the handover has just been completed.


    Yunyi took the last sip of the juice and sent the cup back to the kitchen to wash and put it away. Then she carried her clothes to the soup pool and immersed her whole body in the water. After tossing with the medicinal materials for so long, her body smelled of Chinese medicine.


    In order to avoid trouble, Yun Yi soaked in the soup pool for a quarter of an hour before coming out, went back to the villa to dry her hair and took care of herself, changed into night clothes, and left the space.


    looked at the sky outside, it was probably the end of the ugly time, and it should be bright in more than half an hour. It was early in the summer, and Yun Yi didn''t delay, and turned out the window.


    In the darkness of the night, he galloped towards Su Shang Shu Mansion very fast, thinking that everything would be fine if he sold the shop, never mind!


    Dare to count the sons of this concubine, and let you know the price of touching the bottom line of this concubine. It didn''t take long for Yunyi to arrive at the Su Shangshu mansion. Obviously, there are more people patrolling around the mansion and in the courtyard.


    Yunyi avoided a few patrolling groups and went directly to the yard of Su Huairen and his wife, and let go of his divine sense to explore. The couple slept on a simple wooden bed, which was probably carried over from the lower room.


    Looking at a wooden box in the bed, she knew that the couple would definitely have collected the money and put it by their side, lest there be another mistake, she probably didn''t think of the idea of ??returning the carbine.


    They thought that there were government patrols outside the mansion, and patrols from the nursing homes inside the mansion would be foolproof, a joke.


    Since Yunyi came to this different world, Su Huairen was the first person who really made Yunyi angry. This is a real villain and a hypocrite. In order to take revenge, he even hit the child with his idea. This is something Yunyi cannot tolerate. .


    Yunyi has always been doing things according to the habits of her previous life, but it seems that people really can''t be too kind. She let Su Manor go back then, but she was waiting for deliberate revenge.


    If there is a way to heaven, you don¡¯t go, and there is no door to hell, you come to vote. Then the concubine will play with you in person. Anyway, the days in Beijing are boring, so they should be entertainment.


    Yun Yi clicked on the sleeping holes of the two couples to make them sleep more soundly. She took the wooden box and opened it. There were 1,000 taels of cash, all 50 taels of silver ingots, and 10 pieces of 1,000 taels of silver. banknotes.


    Yunyi heard Xuejian say that someone from Liu Wangfu bought Su Huairen''s shop, hehe, it seems that he has to do something to make the show look better.


    So Yun Yi found a hidden corner to confirm the safety and entered the space. It didn''t take long before he prepared twenty fifty taels of silver ingots, the size of which was the same as real silver ingots.


    Yun Yi put the fake silver ingots back into the original wooden box, and put them back in the original place. Looking at the ten silver notes of 1,000 taels in his hand, he was a little worried. After carefully reading the seal on it, he turned around. Out of Su Shang Shufu.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1053： Robbing the rich to help the poor again

    Chapter 1053 Robbing the rich to help the poor again


    It didn''t take long for Yunyi to find the bank corresponding to the banknotes, and after a lot of work, he found ten blank banknotes from the bank, Yunyi was very happy!


    After seeing the sky outside, it was really getting late, so he left the bank and returned to Su Shang''s residence quickly.


    put the ten blank silver notes that he just found back in the box. After finishing the work, Yun Yi glanced at the couple who were sleeping on the bed, turned around and left the room.


    After leaving Su Shang''s residence, the sky was already slightly white. Yun Yi did not rush back to Prince Rui''s residence, but went to an academy in the north of the capital. He heard from his cousin that the academy was called Wenyuan Academy.


    I heard that it was founded by several talented scholars who fell off the list. They all received children from poor families in the surrounding area. Because of the extremely low income, it was almost impossible to do it some time ago.


    When Yun Yi found the place, the gentlemen in the academy had already got up and started to prepare lessons. The Wenyuan Academy was really dilapidated. Yun Yi looked at it from a distance for a while and then folded the ten silver notes together. Throwing in with internal force.


    At first, the gentlemen were startled when they heard the sound. When they saw what was thrown in, the daring gentleman went to pick it up, opened it and saw that it was a bank of banknotes, and suddenly did not know what to do.


    When the gentlemen in the room saw the denomination of the bank notes, they all took a deep breath and went out of the courtyard. One of the gentlemen said, "Feng Tai, the principal of Wenyuan Academy, I don''t know who is a good person. Do good here."


    When Yunyi looked at the yard, some of the gentlemen who were standing were still wearing patched clothes, and he respected these people in his heart. Maybe he could not really understand what they were thinking.


    But Yunyi admires their choices and ambitions, and is willing to help them fulfill their ideals and long-cherished wishes.


    Yunyi said, "Use this money to repair the academy. I hope you will not forget your original intention and cultivate more people with lofty ideals for Longteng."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left, leaving a group of gentlemen from Wenyuan Academy in the courtyard, unable to react for a while. This is a lot of money.


    Yunyi was not idle on the way back to the palace. He crushed the one thousand taels of silver ingots into pieces of silver, and put a piece into it when he passed by poor people.


    When ?? returned to Prince Rui''s mansion, it was already bright and the servants in the mansion started to work step by step.


    After closing the window, he went into the space to take a shower, changed his clothes and took care of himself, ready to sleep in the space before going out.


    And the first time Su Huairen and his wife woke up, they looked at the money box beside them. The husband and wife looked at each other before they were relieved. Mrs. Su said, "Husband, let the housekeeper bring the things back today."


    Su Huairen said: "What Madam said is, I don''t know how the yamen''s investigation is going?"


    Mrs. Su said: "My concubine thinks that those thieves should still be in the city, so many things can''t be brought out of the city at will, unless there is an inner responder at the city gate."


    Su Huairen said: "The day before yesterday, Master Zhao of Jingzhaoyin had sent someone to investigate the access of various city gates. After the city gate was closed that night, it was not temporarily opened."


    Mrs. Su said: "It''s been a few days and there''s no news at all, and it rained in the middle of the night that night. If there is no help from the inner circle, it must be hidden somewhere in the capital.


    Husband, do you have to take care of the yamen side too? It''s impossible for no one to notice such a big movement. If you don''t find the thief as soon as possible, I''m afraid they will move things out of the city. "


    Su Huairen sighed and said, "Let''s have someone go and get things done first, and other things will be planned later."


    Mrs. Su didn''t dare to say anything more when she saw that her husband was unhappy. She got up and packed herself up, and said to the maid, "Go and find the housekeeper."


    The maid replied, "Yes, ma''am."


    But when she opened the box and was about to get some silver notes for the housekeeper to buy, she found that the silver notes turned out to be blank, and she screamed in fright.


    Su Huairen said displeasedly: "What kind of style did you have in the morning, what is the name of a ghost?"


    Mrs. Su was too frightened to say what she had to say. She held the blank banknotes with trembling hands, and read it over and over several times.


    There is an update today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1054： cause trouble

    Chapter 1054 Trouble


    Su Huairen also saw the strangeness of his wife at this meeting, and couldn''t help but stunned and asked, "What happened, what happened? You are talking."


    Mrs. Su said tremblingly for a long time, "Silver, silver, and silver notes are fake."


    Su Huairen roared, "What did you say?"


    I can''t take care of my legs anymore, I just lift my feet and get out of bed, but I''m really unable to do it, I really can''t move without the help of others.


    Mrs. Su hurriedly stood up and handed over the silver note in her hand tremblingly. This was the money they only got from selling three shops yesterday, and it turned into waste paper overnight.


    Mrs. Su is now frightened, she never thought such a thing would happen.


    Fortunately, the silver ingots in the box are still there, which is a fortune among misfortunes. I have to buy some rice grains and come back to solve the problem of feeding the people in the house.


    Su Huairen took the bank note and saw that there was no word on it. He looked in disbelief. How could this be possible? Yesterday, he saw the bank note and there was no problem.


    Yunyi came out of the space after waking up, and Yuezhu''s voice came from outside, "Xuejian, is the princess awake yet?"


    Xuejian said, "Sister Yuezhu, not yet."


    Yuezhu said: "Go and prepare hot water for the princess, the princess should wake up at this hour."


    Xuejian said: "Yes."


    Yunyi put on her clothes and opened the door, just in time to see that they also brought hot water. After washing up, Bai Zhi asked, "Princess, will the servant girl give you a flying bun today?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay."


    The bun had just been combed, and Bai Zhi was choosing a headgear when she saw Dong Qing hurried in and said, "Princess, the servant girl just heard something from the maid in the front yard."


    Yun Yi said: "Looking at your happy face, I''m afraid something funny happened in Beijing?"


    Dongqing said: "Princess, don''t you know that when we just returned to Beijing a few days ago, Su Shangshu''s mansion was not attacked by a thief. The things in the mansion were looted, not even the granary. The slaves really admire the thief.


    Guess what happened today, ha, ha, ha, I laughed to death, just now the maid in the front yard said that the butler of Su Shangshu''s house actually took fake money to buy things, and was beaten by the shopkeeper. "


    Yunyi laughed when she heard Dongqing''s vivid description.


    Bai Zhi, who was choosing jewelry for her own princess, said, "This housekeeper can''t even tell the difference between real and fake silver. How did he become a housekeeper for so many years?"


    Dongqing said: "Then I don''t know. I just heard from the maid in the front yard that there were a lot of people surrounded by people on the street, and the shopkeeper of that store scolded it very badly."


    Bai Zhi said: "How can there be fake silver? The person who made the fake silver is really a capable person."


    Yunyi raised her eyes and glanced at Bai Zhi, thinking that the talented person is right in front of you, thank you for the compliment!


    Yunyi thought that this matter was going to be troublesome, Su Huairen would definitely settle accounts with Liu Wangfu, Yunyi couldn''t help laughing at the time when the two families would argue with each other.


    As long as the silver ingots made by myself have been touched all the year round, they will definitely be able to find abnormalities as soon as they get started. Although they look similar, the weight cannot be the same, and the feel and the sound when they collide are different.


    There is a bag of soil in it. It was the soil that Yunyi had collected in the space when she was in Beiwo. She prepared to make ceramics to play when she had time, but she used it to make a silver model.


    Of course, he also added some other things in it. Yunyi made it according to the silver ingots in the box. After drying, he sprayed a few layers of liquid silver powder on the outside, and then dried it with a hair dryer to make it old, perfect!


    Xuejian said with a smile: "Princess, do you know? The steward of Su Shangshu''s mansion is funny, at first he said it was impossible, it was the shopkeeper who wronged them, and later they stopped wrangling with him.


    took a hammer and smashed it at the silver ingot. Everyone was dumbfounded on the spot. It turned out to be a bag of dirt inside. This time the butler was embarrassed.


    Looking at the silver that was smashed into a pile of dirt, I couldn''t understand, and I almost fainted from anger. "


    Zi Su, who has not spoken, said, "I am afraid that the Su Shang Shufu will become famous after today. It can be tricked everywhere with fake money. Maybe the government will have to come to the door."


    (additional) Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1055： Dont try to get away easily

    Chapter 1055 Don''t think about getting away easily


    Yun Yi looked at Zi Su and said, "I''m afraid you have to tell me that counterfeiting is a big crime, and Su Shang Shufu is afraid that it will be a big deal." But in his heart, he thought that no one from the two families would want to get away easily.


    Zisu said: "The slave maid is not a good person after reading this Su Shangshu. I thought they were quite miserable before, but now it seems that they deserve it."


    Yuezhu saw that what they had said was almost the same, and asked, "Master, where is the breakfast?"


    Yunyi glanced outside the house and said, "Let''s go to the side hall."


    Yuezhu said: "Yes, the slave maid will arrange it."


    Yunyi got up and walked to his sons'' house. He didn''t expect these little guys to wake up too early today, and they just finished washing and changing.


    is standing there and jumping on the shelf. There are many electronic products in Yunyi Space, but unfortunately I can''t take them out for use.


    I remember an older sister from a previous life. When her child was so old, she stood there and danced to the music every day. The movements were very funny.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Baby, are you practicing again?" After that, she laughed.


    The three little guys were very happy to see the mother and concubine coming. They opened their hands and wanted Yun Yi to hug them. The maid next to Brother Bin and Brother Ke directly caught the little master who let go.


    And the little girl who was serving by the youngest brother Feng''er reacted a bit slower, and as a result, Brother Feng directly fell and squatted.


    Brother Feng was taken aback by this change, and cried with a ''wow''.


    The maid who was waiting on the side knelt down in fright and said, "It''s all the slave maid''s fault, please punish the princess."


    Yun Yi can''t care about other things at this moment, she quickly stepped forward and picked up Brother Feng, and coaxed softly: "Brother Feng, be good, don''t cry, it''s alright, you won''t be scared by touching your head, we''ll do it when we get older. Can stand.


    scared my brother Feng, right? It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay if the mother and concubine hug, my brother Feng is a brave child, right? Don''t cry. "


    After coaxing the little guy for a long time, he was appeased, and Yun Yi said coldly to the kneeling maid, "Get up, you need to be more attentive to take care of the little boy in the future, and what happened today must not happen again."


    The little maid replied in a frightened manner: "Yes, wangfei, this servant knows it''s wrong, and will take care of the little master with more care in the future."


    Yunyi helped Brother Feng wipe away his tears and asked, "Have the little prince and the two little princes had breakfast?"


    Yuelan replied: "Not yet, Yueju has already brought someone to fetch it."


    As soon as Yuelan finished speaking, she saw Yueju walked in with three little maids from outside, and greeted Yun Yi and said, "I have seen the princess."


    Yunyi asked: "Yueju, what did the kitchen prepare for the little prince and the others today?"


    Yueju said: "Back to the princess, the kitchen has prepared spinach and beef porridge, small hair cakes, and a yam puree for the little prince and the little princes.


    Yun Yi said, "Serve the young masters for dinner."


    The maids replied: "Yes."


    The three little guys were carried by their respective maids to their special seats and started to have breakfast. Yunyi influenced them a little here, so he turned and left.


    The maids in the partial hall have already prepared breakfast, and Yun Yikan has shrimp dumplings, roasted wheat, white porridge and a few other side dishes.


    Yunyi asked: "Are there any other seafood to send besides shrimp?"


    Yuezhu replied: "This is the seafood delivered this morning. Except for the shrimp, there is also a frame of squid, all of which are still frozen."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Tell Aunt Zheng to eat mackerel dumplings for lunch."


    Yuezhu replied: "Yes, the slaves will go to pass the news."


    After eating, Yun Yi walked to the study and wrote a letter to his father and two older brothers in Humen Pass.


    said to Xuejian, "Go and ask Zhan Xiao to come over."


    Zhan Xiao came in and said: "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi waved his hand to let all the maids serving in the study go out, and said to Zhan Xiao, "Go to Zhan Yi and choose a few good ones, go to Humen Pass as you like, and send some medicine to Lu Jiajun."


    Zhan Xiao said: "Yes, Master."


    Yun Yi pointed to several packages on the side of the study, and said, "The items in this room can''t stand the rain, so you should bring some rain-proof umbrella paper when you leave in case of rain on the road. ."


    Zhan Xiao said, "Yes, my lord, I''ll bring the things to settle first."


    Yun Yi said: "Choose a few more people to share, so that the speed of the horse will not be affected."


    (additional) Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1056： The saint is angry

    Chapter 1056 The Holy One is angry


    After listening to Yun Yi''s instructions, Zhan Xiao checked the package in front of him and said, "In addition to the subordinates, it is enough to choose four more people."


    Yunyi sealed the letter that he had just written and said, "Bring this letter to my father and brothers."


    In Yunyi''s opinion, Lu Jianbei is more friendly and natural to get along with than his cheap father, so when Lu Jianbei asked Yunyi to call his father directly, Yunyi didn''t resist so much, and naturally shouted out.


    As expected, in the afternoon, Yunyi was practicing calligraphy in the study, and Dongqing came in and said mischievously, "Princess, the latest news, do you want to hear it?"


    Yunyi motioned for her to speak, and Dong Qing said with a smile: "The yamen people really found Su Shangshu and asked him to tell where the fake money came from, and later those yamen people went to Liu Wangfu.


    I heard from the insider that Su Shangshu insisted that the silver ingot was given by the people from the Liu Wangfu, and Su Shangshu sued the people from the Liu Wangfu, because there was also a problem with the silver bills given by the Liu Wangfu. "


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Where did you hear this?"


    Dongqing said: "Princess, didn''t you ask the servants to send some cakes made by Aunt Zheng to Qing Wangfu? The servants listened to the discussion on the road."


    Yunyi glanced at Dongqing with a funny look, and continued to practice her big characters. Dongqing saw that the princess was ignoring her, and said, "The maid admitted that she wanted to go out and listen to gossip, so she chose to deliver cakes today."


    Yun Yi said: "Okay, this concubine allows you to continue to be curious and gossip."


    Dongqing smiled and said, "The slave maid is retiring. As soon as there is new news, the slave maid will come to report to you."


    The day was cloudy from the beginning of the morning, Yun Yi took advantage of the not too tropical weather, and the three little buns went back to Qing Wangfu to see her mother-in-law.


    Yunyi asked Aunt Zheng to bring the ingredients and was going to make a hot and sour noodle for her mother-in-law at noon. Her mother-in-law liked this taste after eating it once before.


    I haven¡¯t made it for a while, and it¡¯s a good time to have a full meal while it¡¯s not too hot today.


    Mainly because he was greedy, Yun Yi gave up breastfeeding after the sons were ten months old, because the milk was not enough for a son, so Yun Yi gave them milk directly.


    So now, whether it is sour, spicy or iced, it will not affect the children. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will occasionally eat a meal to satisfy their cravings, and they are afraid of getting angry if they eat too much.


    When ?? arrived at the Qing Palace, Princess Qing saw that the three good grandsons had also returned, and she was very happy.


    Today''s Qing Wangfu is different from before. Before, because of Long Jingrui''s body, Qing Wangfei had no intention to care about anything other than worshiping Buddha every day.


    But things are different now. She is someone who has grandchildren, and she must take care of her family business, so she manages the government affairs in a good mood every day. Of course, she still takes time to worship Buddha every day. her habit.


    Yunyi asked: "Mother concubine, is the father and king in the mansion?"


    Princess Qing''s face turned cold, and she said, "I''ve been out again these days, and Jing Rui never saw him so concerned at that time."


    Yun Yi knew that it was estimated that the father-in-law went out to visit a famous doctor again. The poison on Long Jingli''s body is now attacking every day, and he can''t live like a normal person at all.


    Therefore, Prince Qing has been looking for medicine, trying to save Long Jingli.


    Yunyi felt aggrieved for Long Jingrui in his heart, Long Jingrui would have been poisoned by the womb, although Prince Qing felt sorry for this son-in-law, he really didn''t do much.


    Probably this son of a **** was also hoped by Prince Qing, so now he is really concerned, but if she doesn''t take action, I''m afraid that no one in this world will be able to cure the poison on Long Jingli''s body.


    Princess Qing also chatted with Yun Yi about the Su Shang Shu Mansion, but Yun Yi just said: "I''m afraid I have done a lot of things that hurt the world and reason, so this can be regarded as retribution."


    Princess Qing said: "I heard about this incident that alarmed the sage. Su Shangshu said that those silver notes and silver ingots were indeed given by Liu Wangfu, but no one knew there would be such a problem.


    And Liu Wangfu also said that he was wronged. Originally, he wanted to accept a few shops and wanted to make more properties in the house, but he didn''t expect to get into trouble. He heard that the sage was furious when he knew about this, and asked Jing Zhaoyin to find out the real thing. of counterfeiters. "


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1057： No word and direct action

    Chapter 1057 A word of discord and direct action


    Yunyi sneered: "Then Jing Zhaoyin is probably busy."


    Princess Qing said: "That''s not true. I heard that Master Zhao of Jingzhao Yin led someone to check the bottom of the palace at Liu Wangfu, and found nothing."


    Then he said: "As for the Su Shangshu mansion, not to mention the fact that all the men in the family were injured, and the mansion gate has not taken a half step since the injury. Lord Zhao Yin of Jingzhao can only resign and think about other things. There''s a way."


    At noon, Aunt Zheng made hot and sour noodles and Guokui cakes. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law ate it happily. Yunyi and Princess Qing had the same taste in eating. No wonder the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were so good.


    After the noon break, Yun Yi took her sons to stroll in the garden of King Qing''s mansion. Unexpectedly, she ran into Concubine Pei. Now she is completely at ease in the mansion.


    Concubine Pei saw Yun Yi and her three children playing in the garden comfortably, her eyes were full of hatred, she thought in her heart that it was all this woman, and she lost the power of the central feeder, and became a member of Qing Wang''s mansion. joke.


    So far, the relationship between her son and her has not eased, because the 500,000 taels of silver that the Pei family paid for, everyone in her family hated her.


    Thinking of the married niece Pei Wenjing, who had a bad life in her husband''s house, she hated herself as an aunt. At this time, seeing that Yunyi was so comfortable, Concubine Pei took it all in Yunyi. body.


    Speaking of niece Pei Wenjing, who is also a capable person, she got her husband drunk on the wedding night, and she was confused until the next day.


    But my mother-in-law is not easy to mess with. I always suspected that there must be something strange about the Pei family''s eagerness to marry a girl, so she secretly observed Pei Wenjing''s every move.


    It took more than three months for Pei Wenjing to get pregnant after marrying into the house, and she has always been honest and coaxed her husband around.


    It wasn''t until he gave birth to a son that he gained a firm foothold in his husband''s house, and then he slowly revealed his true colors. From time to time, he would have conflicts with his mother-in-law. It was said that the husband''s family had overtaken their Pei family.


    The longer the time goes, the more Pei Wenjing''s nature will be exposed, and conflicts will occur frequently, and the husband''s family will no longer be as accommodating to her as before.


    With the passage of time, the husband and wife are no longer harmonious, and Pei Wenjing goes back to her parents'' house for a short stay at every turn, making the relationship between husband and wife more and more alienated.


    The days were unhappy, and the arrogant Pei Wenjing resented her being an aunt even more, so every time Pei Wenjing met her aunt at her parents'' house, she would not give a good face.


    Sure enough, they were all daughters of the Pei family, but Concubine Pei put this account on Yun Yi''s head at this time, thinking that it was all because of this **** in front of her.


    As soon as his brain became hot, Concubine Pei stepped forward and said, "Yo, these are the three children of Jing Rui."


    Yunyi was too lazy to pay attention to her, so she said out of courtesy: "Yes, Concubine Pei side walks slowly, we should go back."


    Concubine Pei didn''t seem to hear Yun Yi''s words, and said yin and yang angrily: "I heard that these three children are not very healthy, and I don''t know if they will be short-lived like his father. It''s a pity."


    Yunyi heard that and went straight to the backhand, which was a slap in the face. Concubine Pei did not expect that Yun Yi would dare to fight her directly, and said angrily: "You dare to hit me, I am the concubine of Prince Qing, and your elder."


    Yun Yi said coldly: "I don''t care about you on weekdays, and dare to curse my son. I think you have too many children. If you have the ability, you can go to the father and file a complaint, and let him judge who is against whom in today''s affairs. wrong."


    When Concubine Pei heard Yun Yi''s words, she didn''t mean to take her seriously at all, and said, "No matter what, I''m also Prince Qing''s pillow, and you can''t tell me where you can beat me as a junior. ."


    Yun Yi said: "If you have the ability, go and say it, and this concubine will accompany her at any time." Yun Yi deliberately used her identity to press her.


    After saying that, Yunyi didn''t care about Concubine Pei''s reaction, and let the maids push the car away, leaving Concubine Pei looking at Yunyi''s back with a look of resentment.


    The maid standing behind Concubine Pei said in a low voice, "Master, your face is not so badly hurt, let''s go back and get some medicine first."


    Concubine Pei flicked her sleeves and said, "What''s the use of asking you, I can''t even protect a master."


    The little maid hurriedly knelt down and said, "Master, calm down, it''s useless to be a servant."


    Concubine Pei had nowhere to vent her anger, and kicked the kneeling maid over, scolding: "Trash."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    Dear friends, I don''t think this chapter is very good. It has been changed for a long time, and I don''t know if you can read it.


    Here, please allow me to thank you again for your love and support! Thank you to everyone who has come to help this article become popular, thank you to everyone who has read this article, and thank you to everyone who supports genuine reading. With your support, I will continue to write more!


    Special thanks to readers Fengyinying, Ziling, Good Luck, Shimmering Light, Shepherd''s Boy, Foam, Hibiscus Rouge, Stars in the Rain, Overlord Color, Lemon Fragrance, etc. for their comments and catching bugs, thank you ! Thank you to every reader who silently supports me, thank you!


    During this period of time, my daughter is taking the high school entrance examination, filling out the volunteers, waiting for admission, and returning to the hometown of both parties to visit her parents. Every time she saves some manuscripts, there is something that cannot be typed for a few days, and the manuscripts are immediately consumed.


    Haha, it''s actually quite stressful. I''m afraid that one day it will be interrupted for everyone. Well, I''ve talked so much with everyone.


    Thank you again everyone!


    I will continue to do my best!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1058： identifying

    Chapter 1058 Confirming Identity


    Yunyi returned to Princess Qing''s courtyard and told the story of meeting Concubine Pei in the small garden.


    Princess Qing said: "It''s a good fight. This **** dares to curse my grandson. She''s a poisonous woman. You can rest assured that the concubine will seek justice for you."


    Time flies by, and Zhanzhu who went to Lingyan City came back to return.


    Seeing Yunyi, he said politely, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi asked: "How is it going? But the person who was looking for it."


    Zhanzhu said: "Master, people have confirmed it, it is indeed Zheng Yuanshan from Zhengjiazhuang, she has vague memories of what happened back then, and she also checked with the insider who discovered Zheng Yuanshan.


    Including the things you ordered, I have checked with my mother-in-law, and Zheng Yuanshan does have the same birthmark in the same place. "


    Yunyi nodded and asked, "How is she doing now?"


    Zhanzhu said: "Now she and Cui Laowu are both working in the pastoral pastoral songs. I heard from people over there that the Cui family had been going over to them to trouble them before. son reading.


    But the fifth eldest of the Cui family is also a successful one. After getting married, they separated from the Cui family directly. They work in the pastoral music all the year round, and it is not easy to return to Zhengjia Village.


    The elder sister-in-law of the Cui family is greedy, but due to the warning from the village owner Yao, the elder sister-in-law of the Cui family did not dare to go to the village to make trouble, but the elder brother of the Cui family looked honest, but he was actually a traitor inside.


    In the past two years, I have been crying poor at Cui Laowu, but Zheng Yuanshan is good, and she did not make trouble with Cui Laowu because of this. Now their husband and wife are living a good life in the pastoral music. "


    Yunyi asked: "Can they have children now?"


    Zhanzhu said: "There is already a daughter named Cui Xiaole."


    Yunyi knew the outcome of the matter, so he said to Zhanzhu: "These days have been hard work, take a few days off to spend more time with your wife and children."


    Zhanzhu said, "Thank you, my master, my subordinates retire."


    Yunyi went into the study, wrote a letter to Mrs. Shen, and sent someone to Xiaoyao Logistics, and asked them to pick it up.


    It''s not up to her to manage things in the future. Anyway, she has written down the address and general situation clearly.


    I hope you don¡¯t fulfill a certain reader¡¯s words, just make trouble for yourself, haha!


    On this day, Yunyi was reading a book on the rocking chair, and Yuezhu came in to report: "Princess, there is someone from the General Protector''s Mansion."


    Yunyi closed the book and put it on the table, and asked, "Where''s the person?"


    Yuezhu said, "I''m waiting in the front yard."


    Yunyi thought for a while and followed Yuezhu to the front yard. When the man saw Yunyi coming, he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "I have seen Miss."


    Yun Yi said: "No ceremony, is there something in the house?"


    The maid said anxiously: "Madam asked me to come over and send a message, and ask you to return to the Protectorate Military Mansion with the slave maid."


    Yun Yi said, "What do you know?"


    The maid looked around and said in a low voice, "Second Young Lady and Miss Ru have returned to the house."


    Yunyi thought for a while, something was wrong, so she explained a few words to Yuezhu, and hurriedly took Xuejian and Baizhi with the medicine box and followed the maid who came to deliver the letter to the General Huguo Mansion.


    Today, the road to the General Huguo Mansion was very crowded because there were people in front of us who were having a wedding. The road that normally took two quarters of an hour took half an hour today.


    When Yun Yi and the others arrived at the General Huguo Mansion, Uncle Zhong was anxiously waiting at the gate of the mansion, and when the carriage came, he hurriedly greeted him, and said, "Miss, you are considered to be back."


    Yun Yi confirmed her conjecture when she heard this, and she didn''t know whether it was the second sister-in-law or the sister-in-law Ru.


    So he asked, "What happened to Uncle Zhong?"


    Uncle Zhong said, "Miss, let''s talk while walking."


    Yunyi nodded, walked quickly to the inner courtyard, went through the second gate and went straight to the courtyard where the second sister-in-law lived. Only then did she know why her mother sent someone to call her in a hurry.


    Uncle Zhong said, "Miss, it''s Miss Ru''er who has an accident."


    Yunyi said: "What happened?"


    Uncle Zhong said angrily: "It was the daughter of the second young lady''s cousin''s family. Miss Ru''er was stabbed in the face and on her arm. The doctor said that the child may recover a little after a long time, but after all The injury is too deep, I''m afraid it will leave scars."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1059： Injuried

    Chapter 1059 Injured


    When Yun Yi came in, she saw Mu Yue hugging Sister Ru with tears on her face, and Sister Ru humming uncomfortably in her arms.


    Seeing Yunyi coming in, Mrs. Lu quickly pulled Yunyi over, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "Yi''er, please help Sister Ru to take a look, can you find a way to keep the child from scarring, or else Sister Ru will have a future What should I do."


    Yun Yi said: "Mother, don''t cry first, I''ll help Sister Ru take a look first."


    Mrs. Lu said: "My poor sister Ru, I really feel sorry for my grandmother."


    Yun Yi first looked at the injury on the child''s face. The right side of the face was indeed deeply injured, and it was obviously injured by an iron weapon. How could such a small child be so cruel? The arm is bigger than the face. Injured less.


    Yunyi said: "The wound is really deep, I will clean it up again for the child, otherwise I am afraid that it will become inflamed and infected." Yunyi has just seen the residual rust on the wound, and it needs to be disinfected and cleaned up no matter how distressed it is.


    Yunyi said softly: "Sister Ru, aunt knows that you are in pain, but if we don''t re-treat the wound, we will not be beautiful in the future, sister Ru, we want to be a beautiful little beauty, right?"


    Sister Ru heard Yun Yi''s words and said, "Aunt, mother, Ru, Piao."


    Yun Yi said softly: "Yes, our sister Ru is beautiful, but now our sister Ru is injured, some bad things left in the wound will affect the recovery and leave scars, so our sister Ru will not be beautiful. already."


    Sister Ru cried, "I want, float, float." The child cried sadly, and the people in the room were distressed.


    Yunyi doesn''t know how much the child just said can understand, but at least she knows that she wants to be beautiful and that''s enough.


    Yun Yi''s heart was ruthless, and asked Xuejian to bring the medicine box over and start preparing to clean it again. Mrs. Lu said, "Yi''er, what should we do?"


    Yun Yi said: "Mother, you can just watch from the side, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it for a while, let the maid come over to help the second sister-in-law fix Sister Ru''s body and head, it must be cleaned up, and I can''t bear her pain today. have to endure."


    Mrs. Lu said: "It''s all up to you." There was a cry in her voice.


    In the beginning, Sister Ru didn''t cooperate at all, crying and crying, and everyone was sweating. Later, Yunyi had no choice but to use a little anesthesia to clean the wound, disinfect it, apply medicine, and then bandage it.


    Sister Ru fell asleep after such a tossing and tired, so everyone packed up and backed out.


    After ?? came out, Yun Yicai asked, "How did it hurt?"


    Mrs. Lu took a deep breath and calmed down before she said: "When Uncle Zhong arrived at Mi''s house in Chongwen City, your second sister-in-law and the others were going to go back to Beijing, but her concubine sister had to make a fuss and come back. Beijing.


    The Mu family''s eldest lady was really unreasonable to see the trouble, so she discussed it with the Mi family''s wife, and allowed her to return to Beijing to recuperate. When she came back, she brought her daughter Mi Yanfei with her.


    It was a smooth journey all the way. Today, we started our journey all the way to the outskirts of Beijing. Mi Yanfei was making a fuss and wanted to take a break.


    But Mi Yanfei didn''t know where to find a piece of rusty iron bar, and the eldest lady of the Mu family asked her to throw it away several times, but the child just didn''t listen, and Mu Zhi also told her to throw it away, and she wouldn''t do it if she scratched it. beautiful.


    I didn''t expect this girl to have a black heart. If she didn''t understand anything else, she would not be beautiful when she heard the paddling. She stabbed Sister Ru in the face right under everyone''s nose. Sister Ru was unprepared and raised her hand to protect her face. The arm was also scratched. "


    Yunyi said: "So many people are watching, the daughter of Muzhi''s family is not too old, how did she do it?"


    Mrs. Lu said: "I heard from the maids that the adults all got off the carriage and rested in the tea shed, ready to drink some tea and continue their journey, and their maids followed behind the two children.


    In the Mi House these few days, when the adults saw Sister Ru and praised her for her beauty, it may be that the black-hearted person in the Mi House was neglected, and after listening to her mother''s words, she was moved.


    No one thought that such a small girl would have a black heart, and poked the iron bar directly at Sister Ru''s face, when the girl found out it was too late. "


    There is an update today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1060： angry

    Chapter 1060 Angry


    Uncle Zhong, who came in to deliver things, added: "That short piece of rusted iron bar is not neat on both sides." After speaking, he sighed in remorse.


    Yunyi asked, "How old is the daughter of Muzhi''s family?"


    Mrs. Lu said: "It''s almost five years old."


    Yunyi said: "It seems that they are really in the same line. I witnessed Muzhi hurting people with my own eyes. Now this girl dares to hurt people at a young age."


    Mrs. Lu said: "If you say a thousand words and ten thousand, who would believe that a five-year-old child did it deliberately."


    ¡°


    Yun Yi sighed and asked, "Who handled Sister Ru''s injury?"


    Uncle Zhong said: "The situation was urgent at that time, and it was too late to return to Beijing to deal with it. There is a village not far from the tea shed. Is there a problem with the local natives in the village?"


    Yunyi said: "No matter what kind of wound it is in the future, be sure to clean the inside of the wound before applying medicine."


    Yunyi looked at Madam Lu and asked, "What is the attitude of the Mu family?"


    Mrs. Lu said: "What kind of attitude can you do? Could it be possible to take out a five-year-old child? I saw that they were upset, so I sent Mrs. Mu''s family back to the house first."


    Yunyi had heard from Mu Yue before that Mu Zhi was the concubine of the Mu family''s eldest house. She was raised with her aunt since she was a child. The eldest lady of the Mu family was kind to Mu Zhi, but she was not allowed to remember her name.


    The reason is that Mrs. Mu family originally had a daughter, but unfortunately she was lost at the temple fair when she was five years old, and she has not been found for so many years.


    At that time, Mrs. Mu''s family couldn''t take the blow, and she almost followed her. An aunt in the backyard of the big house took the initiative to hug a concubine who was about the same age as Mu''s daughter. The girl was Mu Zhi, and she said that it was to let Mu Zhi Relieve the boredom with Mrs.


    The eldest lady of the Mu family just lost her daughter, so she looked at Mu Zhi as her lost daughter, Mu Bao. After so many years, Mu Bao has not been found, but the eldest lady gave Mu Zhi all her love for her daughter.


    Later, the concubine tried to have her daughter, Mu Zhi, be remembered under the name of his wife, but the eldest lady of the Mu family did not agree. She said that she would wait for her daughter to return, and that position would always belong to her daughter, Mu Bao.


    This time, Mu Zhi injured her body in a miscarriage at her husband''s family. She sent a letter back and wanted her family to visit him. In the letter, she wrote that she missed Mu Yue. After all, she grew up by her side, so the eldest lady of the Mu family asked Mu Yue. .


    The uncle of the Mu family also personally told Mu Yue that he wanted her to accompany the auntie on this trip.


    Yunyi said: "Mother, don''t worry, I will find a way to prevent Sister Ru from scarring her."


    Knowing that the second sister-in-law, Mu Yue, was in a bad mood now, Yun Yi did not go in to look for her again.


    At this time, the Mu family was also having a quarrel. When Mu Liang knew that his sister''s daughter had disfigured her cousin''s sister Ru, she immediately became angry with her mother.


    Mu Liang said: "Mother, how many times have I told you that Mu Zhi will pretend to be good in front of you, but you don''t know how many nasty things you have done behind your back. You know that she is not on good terms with Mu Yue, why do you still To come out and bring Mu Yue over to see her.


    Now that something like this happened, how do you tell the eldest room and the second room how to get along in the future, how do you ask the Mu family to explain to General Huguo¡¯s residence, how do you let my cousin face Mu Yue in the future. "


    Mrs. Mu''s mind is very confused now, and she knows that what happened today is really too big for her to handle, but what''s the use of talking about it now.


    So he said, "Liang Er, mother didn''t know such a thing would happen, but what can I do when it happens?"


    What Mu Liang hates the most is his mother''s gentle temperament. He can understand that he has treated Mu Zhi as Mu Bao''s pet over the years, but this time it was obviously avoidable, but it became a help and abuse.


    Now I don''t know how to get to the door. The General Huguo Mansion finally got a granddaughter. The whole capital knows that the Lu family loves this little granddaughter no worse than the eldest grandson.


    Now that something like this happened, I''m afraid that the people in the General Protector''s House hate the people in Mu''s house. I''m afraid that because of this, there will be a gap between the big room and the second room in the future.


    (additional) Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1061： end

    Chapter 1061 End


    Seeing his mother wiping tears there, Mu Liang said angrily: "Mother, it''s already happened, it''s useless for you to cry, my son finds a way to see if he can ask Yaowanggu to make some for Sister Ru. Medicine for scars."


    sighed and said, "You are tired too, take a rest first, my son will come to see you later."


    Yunyi went to see his sons after returning to the house. These three little guys are willing to go outside every day now. Except for eating and sleeping in the house, they go out at other times.


    If you don''t behave as they want, you will ignore people with a pout, then point your finger outside and say, "Go, go, go."


    Yunyi knew this time, and she must be in the small garden again, so she went directly to find it.


    A few days ago, a carpenter in the house made a wooden one imitating a modern walker. After polishing it, it was wrapped with cotton cloth. To be honest, it was too heavy to use.


    The sons were at a loss at first, but after two days they were able to move freely. In order to make it easy for them to play, Yunyi asked people to lay tiles on the open space here.


    First, Brother Bin found Yunyi, and happily slid towards Yunyi with all his might, but unfortunately the wooden wheels were not strong, and after a long time, he only came out a meter or two, and he screamed ''Ow, Ow'' in a hurry.


    Brother Ke and Brother Feng turned around and found that they were in Yunyi, so they also worked hard in Yunyi''s direction.


    Yun Yi said: "Get up."


    took a few steps to the front of his sons and said, "Have you had a good time today?"


    A few little guys had sweat on their foreheads, and Yun Yi asked, "How long have you been playing?"


    The maid behind ?? replied: "Back to the princess, it''s been half an hour."


    Yunyi said: "It''s time to go back to drink water and eat snacks."


    Now that the three little buns can understand what adults say, after playing for such a long time, they are indeed a little thirsty.


    Seeing that the maids took the sons down, Yun Yi also went back to her yard and told Yuezhu, "I''m a little tired, take a rest."


    Yuezhu said: "Yes, Master."


    Waiting for the person to walk away, Yunyi closed the doors and windows and confirmed that it was safe to enter the space. Sister Ru''s face was seriously injured, and the dermis had been injured. Yunyi went directly to the pharmacy on the third floor, ready to do Xiao Scar Ning.


    After preparing all the other medicinal materials, Yun Yi took a bamboo basket to the snowy mountain, picked a few snow lotus flowers and came back. Xiaoshanning is best to use fresh snow lotus.


    After Xiao Sianning was done, Yun Yi found the small porcelain jars that had been in the space before and filled ten small jars. There were precious medicinal materials in them, and diluted spiritual spring water was added. Scar left.


    Bring a jar with you when you prepare to go there tomorrow, the remaining space can be kept fresh, but it can¡¯t be guaranteed when you put it outside.


    Later, Yuezhu came in and said, "Princess, Zhanzhu is here."


    Yun Yi said: "Let him go to the study and wait for a while."


    Yuezhu replied: "Yes." Turned around and walked out the door.


    Yunyi put away the gifts she had prepared for her sons, changed clothes and went to the study.


    Zhanzhu said politely, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi said: "Speak."


    Zhanzhu said: "Liu Wangfu and Su Shangshufu can''t tell where the fake silver ingots came from. Jing Zhaoyin has been investigating for so many days and there is no clue, but this matter is very important. slack.


    At the same time, it was ordered that Prince Liu''s mansion be downgraded to the mansion of the Hou''s mansion, and Su Shangshu resigned because of Su Huairen''s initiative to hand over the memorial. The sage said that he had worked hard for the court for so many years. "


    Yun Yi didn''t say anything after hearing this, but thought that this saint is really a traitor, taking advantage of this matter to demote a royal palace, and making people suffer and make no sense.


    As for Su Huairen, it seems that he still has some brains. Taking the initiative to resign and save the lives of his family can be regarded as a profit, but others are returning home in honor and glory.


    What Yun Yi didn''t know was that it was impossible for Long Jingrui to let Su Huairen go. The Holy Master had just allowed him to resign and return to his hometown, when someone impeached him in the courtroom, and there was enough evidence.


    (additional) Update finished today! The normal four chapters will be updated tomorrow!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1062： deserved

    Chapter 1062 Deserved


    Now Su Huairen wants to go back to his hometown, but he can''t leave. Su Huairen never imagined that things would turn around in less than a day, and even returning to his hometown has become an extravagant hope.


    After ??Zhanzhu left, Yun Yi was thinking that the person in the palace had long wanted to drop the title of Prince Liu''s mansion, but he couldn''t find a suitable reason. As for pampering the concubine Liu before, it was probably a trick.


    The next morning, Su Shang''s residence was surrounded by officers and soldiers, and the family was sent to Quzhou.


    Su Huairen didn''t realize how wrong he was until now. I''m afraid it was doomed when he attacked Prince Rui''s mansion. He said tearfully, "It''s all my fault."


    Yunyi had just eaten breakfast when Dongqing came over and said, "Princess, Su Shangshu''s residence was surrounded by officers and soldiers. I heard that people were impeached and sent to the border of Quzhou by the sage."


    Yun Yi said lightly, "You deserve what you deserve."


    After eating, he played building blocks with his sons for a while, and ordered the maids to take the little masters out to play, so she took Xuejian and Dongqing to the General Huguo Mansion. She had to go over and look at Sister Ru''s injury.


    By the way, take the Xiao Scar Ning made yesterday, so that mother and second sister-in-law can rest assured and don''t worry about Sister Ru''s injury all day long.


    As soon as he arrived outside the General Protectorate''s Mansion, he saw Mu Liang, Yun Yi was in a complicated mood now, this Mu Liang was a good one, but there was a concubine like that, and his mother was protecting him from teaching.


    But when she hurt Sister Ru this time, Yun Yi felt very uncomfortable. Although it wasn''t Mu Zhi''s actions, her daughter was so vicious at such a young age. If it wasn''t for the adults who didn''t pay attention to what they said, how could the child do something hurtful? Things.


    Mu Liang also saw the carriage of Prince Rui''s mansion, and hurriedly stopped to wait for Yunyi to get off the carriage, and said politely, "I have seen Princess Rui."


    Yun Yi said lightly: "No gift, you are also here to see Sister Ru."


    Mu Liang knew that Yunyi and the Huguo General''s Mansion were close, so he must be unhappy about Mi Yanfei hurting Sister Ru.


    Still bite the bullet and said: "Yes, no one wants to see such a thing happen, but it has already happened, we can only do our best to find a good medicine to treat Sister Ru''s injury, I have already sent someone to the Medicine King Valley. "


    Yun Yi also knows Mu Liang''s helplessness, but this does not mean that he can forgive the people of the Mu family. The eldest lady of the Mu family knows that Mu Yue and Mu Zhi are only superficial. Children who feel distressed.


    Yunyi didn''t want to say anything to Mu Liangduo, so he said, "Come in."


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "Princess, please." He also put his hand in a gesture of invitation.


    As soon as Yun Yi entered the mansion gate, Uncle Zhong came over to greet him and said, "I have seen the eldest miss, I have seen Mr. Mu."


    Yunyi asked, "Uncle Zhong, how is Sister Ru''s situation?"


    Uncle Zhong sighed and said, "Miss Hui, I didn''t sleep much last night. Sister Ru was crying in pain. She finally coaxed her to drink some porridge in the morning, and then she fell asleep."


    Mu Liang felt even more embarrassed when he heard the words of Uncle Zhong, the housekeeper, but he couldn''t do anything at the moment, he could only say: "Uncle Zhong, can I go see Sister Ru?"


    Uncle Zhong used to like this son of the Mu family. He played well with the third son of his own family. Every time he came to the house, he was gentle and elegant, but since Sister Ru suffered such a big crime yesterday, Uncle Zhong has a prejudice against the Mu family. .


    said in a bad tone: "Do you think it works? Can you suffer for my Miss Ru''er?"


    Mu Liang knew that the masters of the General Huguo Mansion might not be able to say much because of the friendship and in-law relationship between the two houses, but these loyal servants had no scruples, so they could only suffer.


    Yunyi was afraid that Uncle Zhong would say something unpleasant, so he quickly said: "Uncle Zhong, help me find some liquor and send it to the second sister-in-law, I will use it."


    Uncle Zhong heard that the eldest lady was going to use it, and he knew that he would definitely be treating the little lady soon, and said, "Okay, my subordinates will go get it now."


    Yunyi said to the guard next to him, "Bring Mr. Mu to the front hall, and welcome him."


    The guard replied: "Yes, Miss."


    Then he said to Mu Liang who was beside him: "Mr. Mu, please come here."


    Yunyi nodded at Mu Liang, turned around and walked towards Ermen with the maid.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1063： exile

    Chapter 1063 Distribution


    Mu Liang felt a little uncomfortable. He had a good relationship with Long Jingrui and Lu Yixuan. He had not come to the General Huguo Mansion frequently before. Princess Rui and Uncle Zhong are now too alienated and unhappy with their attitudes.


    Could this matter change the friendship between him and his good brother? If Lu Yixuan and Long Jingrui knew about this, would they be as alienated from themselves as Uncle Zhong and the others?


    Su Shang Shufu, as the last Su family member walked out, the door was sealed, and the maids and servants sold on the spot, and the scene was crying loudly.


    The Su family had injured their legs because both men had injured their legs, and because one of the yamen who was in charge of escorting them was from the same town as Su Huairen, they searched for a wooden cart, but there was no animal to provide.


    It can only be pulled by the female family members of the family in turn. Those concubines who only know how to fight for the wind and jealousy, and now they want to make them work hard, all of them are crying.


    Su Huairen was thrown onto the trolley with a decadent look on his face. He knew that the Su family¡¯s room was over. Anyway, this time the clansmen were not affected. He had already thanked God.


    Looking at the sons who were sitting on the scooter just like him, he smiled wryly on his face, and he wanted to avenge the eldest son by dismantling his son''s leg, but he didn''t expect to have all the men in his room now.


    The Su Shang Shu Mansion has closed for good. As their poor brother and brother Liu Wang Mansion, they are now performing a martial arts movie. Because they bought a few shops from Su Huairen, the money went out, but because of this, Liu Wang Mansion also got into trouble. .


    I can''t stand it on anyone, because this matter is handled by the big house. Although the government decided to buy it after consultation, the person who handled it is the big house, and now I have been demoted to the title because of this.


    This Mrs. Fuji gave up her job, and came over to open her mouth and scolded her. What are the ugly words?


    Mrs. Dafang is not a vegetarian either. The government agreed to buy the shop at the beginning. Now that something happens, they want the big room to take care of it, don''t even think about it.


    Besides, the fake silver ingots were not given by them, and the imperial court did not find out the results. Why should the second house come to trouble their big house, and the demotion was not because of them.


    Besides, the people in their big house will feel better, this Liu Wangfu will be inherited by their big house in the future, and it is useless to quarrel in the house.


    The imperial decree was followed, and the plaque of the palace was taken off. Now the new plaque has not been delivered outside, the gate is still empty, and the tired and noisy people of the two rooms are sitting in the council hall with their heads down.


    Lord Liu, no, it should be called Lord Liu now. He stood up from the main seat, looked in the direction outside the mansion gate, and said, "Don''t you think what happened this time is strange?"


    The eldest son, Liu Chongshan, said: "My father means that someone deliberately did it to frame our Liu Wangfu."


    Lord Liu said: "The imperial decree has been issued, so let''s change the name to avoid trouble."


    Liu Chongshan said: "Father said yes."


    Liu Junling, the second master of the Liu family, said: "My son also thinks that things are not easy, I am afraid that we and Su Huairen have both been calculated, but who has the ability to exchange all the silver ingots and bills without knowing it. "


    Lord Liu frowned, sighed deeply, and said, "I''m afraid that the Liu Su family, who are behind this, will offend both of them, so I just had this opportunity to kill two birds with one stone."


    Liu Chongshan thought for a moment and said, "Father, we have indeed offended a lot of people over the years. It''s really hard to infer who is behind the scenes."


    Lord Liu also said, "Yes, because of your sister a few years ago, you have offended people a lot."


    Hearing this, the Liu family brothers were all silent. Father was right. Before the saint favored his sister, they did a lot of absurd things with the support of her sister.


    That is, the younger sister has been unloved for the past two years, and they have restrained a little, so when they knew that Su Huairen was going to sell the shop, they thought of giving it to the palace, oh no, now it is the Houfu that buys more properties.


    But now that the money has been spent, it has been put together by someone, who can you not be angry if you put it on it.


    Lord Liu looked at the family with sharp eyes, and said, "Now without your sister''s protection, the palace has been reduced to the Hou''s residence. You all understood the matter just now. Someone did it on purpose."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1064： heal

    Chapter 1064 Healing


    Lord Liu glanced at everyone in the hall, and then continued to say coldly: "The person behind the scenes may be our political enemy, or it may be someone in the government who has offended someone.


    So from today onwards, if anyone dares to cause trouble for me outside, they will get out of the Hou residence for me. "


    Yunyi went to the second sister-in-law''s yard and saw that Mrs. Lu happened to be there, and said, "I have seen my mother."


    Mrs. Lu said, "Yi''er, Sister Ru was in pain and didn''t sleep well last night. She just slept not long after that."


    Yun Yi said softly, "Then let her sleep, and I''ll check her wounds when she wakes up."


    Mrs. Lu nodded and said, "It would be good if she could sleep more. She woke up and cried in pain. I really felt distressed and wished I could do it for her."


    Yun Yi said, "Mother, second sister-in-law, let''s talk outside."


    Mu Yue originally didn''t want to go out, but seeing Yun Yi gestured to her with his eyes, she knew that she had something to say, so she got up and followed out.


    A few people went to the main hall to sit down, and Yun Yicai said, "Second sister-in-law, I know you are blaming yourself now, but if you don''t take care of yourself and then make yourself sick, who will take care of Sister Ru.


    I have brought Xiaosianning to Sister Ru, just make sure to wait on her for the next few days so that she will not get angry, the wound will not become inflamed and scabbed smoothly, and then apply Xiaosianning for a period of time, it will not take long for our sister Ru. Still a pretty little girl. "


    After listening to Yun Yi''s words, Mu Yue cried excitedly and asked, "Really? Can Sister Ru''s face really return to its original state?"


    Yunyi said: "When did I lie to you?"


    said, he took out a porcelain bottle from his sleeve and said, "Take this one. When the wounds on Sister Ru''s face and arms are scabbed, you will apply it to her sooner or later."


    Mrs. Lu was also a little excited and asked, "Eil, will there really be no scars?"


    Yunyi said: "Sister Ru is still young, and the child itself recovers faster than the adult. With the medicine I dispensed, I promise to return you a beautiful little beauty."


    Now Mrs. Lu and Mu Yue had smiles on their faces, but after a while, Mu Yue burst into tears, threw herself into Yun Yi''s arms and said, "Yun Yi, do you know how much I blame myself and how scared I am? I don''t even dare to think how sad Sister Ru would be if she had a scar on her face.


    What is she going to do in the future, when I think about it, my heart hurts like a needle stick. In-laws confessed. "


    Mu Yue cried enough, and fell into a drowsy sleep in Yun Yi''s arms. This is because she knew that Sister Ru would not leave scars, and the nerve in her heart was relaxed, and she was too tired.


    Yunyi hurriedly called the maid to help her back, and said to Mrs. Lu, "Mother, you can also go and rest, I''ll just watch here."


    Mrs. Lu didn''t meet Yun Yi, and said, "It''s hard work for Yi''er, and indeed I didn''t rest well last night. Now that I know that Ru''er will be fine, I can finally feel at ease, but I feel sorry for my sister Ru''s. Big sin."


    At this moment, the maid ran over and said, "Madam, Miss, Miss Ru''er is awake."


    Yun Yi hurriedly went to Sister Ru''s room with Madam Lu, Madam Lu didn''t care that she didn''t sleep well last night, she heard Sister Ru''s cry and walked quickly into the room, saying, "Sister Ru, Grandma is here, let''s not cry."


    Yun Yi took out a piece of toffee from the space and said, "Sister Ru, what do you see in my aunt''s hand?"


    Sister Ru didn''t stop crying, but looked at Yun Yi''s hand, she knew that her aunt would bring her delicious food every time she returned to the house, and she would never lie.


    When she saw the toffee in Yunyi''s hand, she was attracted by the beautiful packaging and forgot to cry, Yunyi continued, "This is called toffee, it''s very delicious, Sister Ru is a brave child.


    So let''s not cry, okay? Would you like to try this toffee, it''s sweet and fragrant. "As he spoke, he peeled off the toffee and fed it to Sister Ru''s mouth.


    A milky fragrance is sweet in the mouth. Sister Ru is really attracted by the milky candy smell and doesn''t cry anymore.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1065： Concubine Peis disfigurement

    Chapter 1065 Concubine Pei Disfigured


    Yun Yi said softly, "Auntie, can you show Sister Ru the wound on her face?"


    Sister Ru nodded, Yunyi gently opened the bandage that was wrapped yesterday, because there was no OK bandage and no medical tape, so Yunyi could only wrap the entire face yesterday.


    Last night, she found medical tape in the space. It was all white anyway, so they probably wouldn''t pay too much attention to it. If they asked, they could just say that they made it themselves.


    In this way, you don''t have to wrap the whole face. Sister Ru is still strong. I don''t know if the toffee has the effect. Anyway, this dressing change went smoothly. She only cried a few times when she opened the bandage.


    Yunyi promised to give another toffee after a while. Sister Ru stopped crying. After seeing that the wound was not red, swollen and inflamed, Yunyi was relieved.


    Dressing change is much simpler, Yunyi handled it quickly and quickly, and then applied medicine and bandage.


    Yun Yiru took another toffee and put it in Sister Ru''s mouth, and praised: "Our sister Ru is awesome, she is so brave to change the dressing, when your grandfather and the others come back, you must tell them about our Ru. How awesome is my sister."


    Yunyi is relieved now, the child recovers quickly, as long as you don''t get angry, it can be scabbed soon, and instructed the servant girl some precautions, as well as the things that should be avoided, and then left the General Protector''s Mansion.


    Time flies by, half a month has passed in a blink of an eye, it is now the end of July in the lunar calendar, and the three little guys will be one year old next month.


    This day, Princess Qing came over in a hurry, and teased the little grandchildren for a while. Seeing that Yunyi came over after her work, she said, "Yi''er, Brother Bin, the three of them will soon have their one-year birthdays, which is a big day.


    Although Jing Rui is not in the capital, this birthday banquet is definitely going to be held. Does this invitation have to be prepared in advance? "


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "What the concubine said is that it''s time to start preparing."


    A few days ago, I received a letter from Long Jingrui from Quzhou, and I knew that everything was going well for the time being. There was no major battle, but small battles continued.


    also said that his son''s birthday ceremony was going to be absent, but he would prepare a gift and send it back, and said that he missed their mother and son very much.


    also said that the autumn harvest will start in less than a month. I am afraid that the border war in Quzhou will also begin. Beimo is afraid that this time it is for food. Last year, Beimo and Dongjun were both affected.


    Yunyi thought, so is this because so many soldiers and horses have been mobilized to prepare to grab food? Yun Yi can''t understand this kind of operation, can''t he think of other ways?


    Isn''t the war toiling the people and hurting the wealth? I really don''t know what they think, don''t you need money to mobilize so many people here?


    Yunyi has prepared a lot of medicines in the space during this time. He plans to let Zhanzhu and the others go again in a few days, and by the way, send Long Jingrui some dried meat and preserved fruits that can replenish his strength.


    Princess Qing looked around and said mysteriously, "Yi''er, let me tell you something."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Mother, please speak."


    Concubine Qing said: "Yesterday, Concubine Pei asked Long Jinglin to accompany Long Jinglin to the Fahua Temple to offer incense, but when she came back, she was shocked and threw herself out of the carriage, her entire face was disfigured, and the doctor said that she might have scars. ."


    Yun Yi said, "I really don''t know what happened yesterday." Yun Yi was muttering in her heart why she didn''t listen to the maids.


    Princess Qing then said: "Yesterday they came back late, and there was no one there when the accident happened, but fortunately the road was fairly smooth, otherwise they would be seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    The mother and son were embarrassed, and they didn''t make a sound when they came back. I only found out this morning. "


    Yun Yi said: "Is the injury serious?"


    Princess Qing said: "I heard that my arm was broken, and the rest is a serious face injury."


    Yunyi asked, "Why was the horse so startled?"


    Princess Qing said: "It''s funny to say that, on the way back from Fahua Temple, there are Zhuangzi on both sides. I heard that this year, the rabbits who came from nowhere have been eating bean sprouts in the fields, and they should be harvested after a while.


    So in order to scare the rabbits, I let the children hold the gong and knock it a few times every now and then to startle away the rabbits who came to steal the food, but I didn¡¯t expect the horses to be startled. "


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1066： ready to shoot

    Chapter 1066 Ready to shoot


    Yun Yi said: "It''s good if there is no major incident, so as not to let outsiders see the joke."


    Princess Qing said, "Yes, it''s just that I can be quiet for a while, God really has long eyes."


    After Princess Qing left, Yunyi sat on the rocking chair on the porch and thought about something. Sister Ru''s face has gotten better these days. She insists on wiping off the scars sooner or later, and her face will return to its original state in a while.


    The sons will soon turn one year old. Thinking about returning to Beijing for a while, the queen in the palace is afraid that no one knows what she has done, and it is time to settle the account between them.


    Since she has the guts to do something to their mother and son, don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    Shen Yan, who was far away in Beiwo, received Yunyi''s letter. With the encouragement of Zhan Chengqing, she opened the letter with trembling hands. After reading it quickly, she checked it again and suddenly burst into tears.


    said to Zhan Chengqing: "I found it, Chengqing, I found Shan''er."


    Zhan Chengqing also quickly read the letter that Shen Yan handed over, and knew the general situation.


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Yan''er, it''s good to find it, it''s a good thing, should I send someone to inform my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Shen Yan said: "Yes, yes, this is a happy event. I have to tell my parents, brother and sister-in-law to make everyone happy."


    Zhan Chengqing said, "I''ll accompany you first before going to the yamen."


    Shen Yan said, "What should I do now, will Shan''er deny me, and I don''t know if Shan''er has been doing well these years?"


    Zhan Chengqing reassured: "I''ll take you back to my mother-in-law first, and I''ll go there when I''m done. Let''s discuss it together."


    Shen Yan is in a mess now, thinking that her husband is right, she goes back to discuss with her parents, brother and sister-in-law, there are many people and more ideas.


    Zhan Chengqing accompanied Shen Yan back to the Shen residence. Mrs. Shen saw that her daughter and son-in-law came back early in the morning, and her daughter''s eyes were red, she thought what happened to the couple.


    hurriedly asked: "What happened?"


    Just finished speaking, Shen Yan hugged her mother and cried, and said vaguely: "Mother, I found it, Shaner found it."


    Mother Shen didn''t understand what her daughter was saying, and hurriedly looked at her son-in-law Zhan Chengqing.


    Zhan Chengqing then said: "Mother-in-law, Shen Yan is very happy. I received a letter from the capital early in the morning, saying that Shan''er has been found."


    Mrs. Shen heard the news and said excitedly, "Shan''er has been found, is the news reliable?"


    Zhan Chengqing nodded and said, "It''s a letter from Yier. She has already sent someone to confirm it."


    Mrs. Shen also had red eyes and said, "It''s been fourteen years, and Shan''er was seven years old when she left. God has long eyes, I finally found it."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Mother-in-law, Yan''er is a little too excited. I was worried that she was alone in the house, so I sent her here. It just so happened that you guys should also discuss what to do next.


    I still have things to do today and may not be able to come back until later. Mother-in-law, please take care of Yaner. "


    Mrs. Shen hurriedly said: "It''s getting late, you can go to work quickly, you can rest assured that Yan''er will be handed over to me."


    Yunyi finished practicing calligraphy in the study, and came out and told Xue Jian, "Go and wrap some of the medicinal materials I processed a few days ago, and prepare some cakes that Aunt Zheng made today. Come back to Duke Wu''s mansion with me later."


    Xuejian said: "Yes, Princess."


    Xuejian is busy getting ready.


    Yunyi was about to turn around and go back to the study, but when she saw Yuezhu walking towards him, she heard Yuezhu say, "Master, Zhan Xiao is back."


    Yun Yi said: "Let him come over."


    After a while, Yuezhu brought Zhan Xiao in, Zhan Xiao greeted him and said, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi asked, "How is the situation over there?"


    Zhan Xiao said: "The situation is not very good. The army on Dongjun''s side is very stubborn, and it''s like dying as if they''ve been hit by evil."


    Yunyi had read the letter written by Long Jingrui, and he was afraid that Dongjun was the same as Beimo. The family behind him were starving, and they would die if they didn''t fight.


    Hey, I really can''t figure it out, why don''t we start trade between the two countries and everyone is happy?


    It¡¯s not the people on the frontier who have to suffer like this.


    Zhan Xiao took out a letter from his body and said, "This is the letterhead that the general asked me to bring back."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1067： Kaibu-Kokufu transmission

    Chapter 1067 Returning to the Duke of Wu to deliver the letter


    Yunyi opened the letter and read it again, and said, "Go down and rest first, Yuemei has been worried for the past few days, so I''ll give you a few days off to spend more time with her."


    Zhan Xiao said, "Thank you, Master."


    Xuejian prepared things to come in and report: "Princess, everything is packed."


    Yun Yi put the letterhead in the space and said, "Let''s go then."


    Yunyi didn''t bring his sons when he returned to Duke Wu''s mansion this time, so he went straight to his grandmother''s Qiulanyuan, where his aunts happened to be there.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "How are your grandmothers and aunts doing recently?"


    The old lady Qiao said, "Okay, but Yier hasn''t seen her grandmother for a while."


    Yunyi said with some guilt: "It''s really busy these days, and Yier will come back to see her grandmother more often in the future."


    The second aunt said, "Is there something wrong with Yier coming back today?"


    Yunyi said, "I have something I want to tell my grandmother and aunts."


    The old lady Qiao said, "Did Yier encounter any difficulties?"


    Yunyi said: "Grandma, it''s not a big deal, don''t worry, listen to Yier tell you slowly."


    The old lady said: "If you have something to say, your uncles and aunts will support you and call the shots."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "My grandmother still loves me the most."


    The second aunt said immediately: "We aunts don''t care about you anymore, you little conscience."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It all hurts, it all hurts, haha."


    The second aunt smiled and said, "It''s not too bad."


    Yunyi smiled, and then said, "I got a letter a few days ago. The lost daughter of Mrs. Shen, whom my father married, has been found. I''ll come over and tell you."


    After hearing this, the old lady and the three aunts did not smile. The old lady Qiao asked, "Yi Er, what do you think?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Grandma, this matter is not as serious as you think, I have seen that girl, and I have saved her life, this may be fate.


    I just wanted to tell you in advance today, so that you can prepare yourself mentally. After so many years of searching, Mrs. Shen has been looking for her for so many years, and now that she has definite news, she is afraid that it will not be long before she will recognize her daughter.


    Now that she is married to my father, there will probably be a meeting after that, and next month will be Brother Bin and their birthday banquet. My father is afraid that he will not be able to come back due to business reasons, but maybe Mrs. Shen will come back. Beijing. "


    The second aunt said, "Did you help her find it?"


    Yun Yi didn''t hide it either, nodded and said, "Last time I went to Beiwo, I always thought that Mr. Shen was familiar, but later I remembered that I had rescued a girl in Lingyan City, and she was eight or nine points taller than her. like.


    Seeing her mother''s love of looking for her daughter for more than ten years, I told her what I knew. At that time, I felt that I could come across a lot of information, so I agreed to help her to confirm it first. "


    Second aunt nodded her forehead and said, "Aren''t you afraid of finding someone back, your father is out of his mind?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Auntie, I''m already married, those things are no longer important to me, if my father is really biased because he is married to the Shen family.


    I will get back the share that belongs to my younger brother, no matter how much I am, don''t try to deceive him. "


    The old lady sighed and said, "It''s good for you to be clear about this matter. I believe Yi''er will handle it well."


    Yunyi nodded and then said, "Next month will be Brother Bin''s birthday party, and my grandmother and aunts will give me advice."


    The aunt said, "Did your mother-in-law say anything?"


    Yun Yi said: "My mother-in-law said that this is a big deal. Although Jing Rui is not in the capital, it has to be a big deal."


    The old lady Qiao said, "Just listen to your mother-in-law."


    Yun Yi said: "Then grandmother and aunts also give Yier some pointers on what to pay attention to."


    Everyone chatted together for a long time, and this was the only way to make things clear. Yun Yi left the Duke Wu''s mansion with a smile on his face.


    After Yunyi returned to the mansion, he saw Princess Qing coming, and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Mother, is there something wrong?"


    On weekdays, my mother-in-law only travels once a day. What is the situation today?


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1068： Prince Qing rescued Yan Pinru

    Chapter 1068 Prince Qing rescued Yan Pinru


    Princess Qing said, "Your father is back."


    Yun Yi said, "Isn''t that a good thing?"


    After Yun Yi finished speaking, there was no trace of joy on Princess Qing''s face.


    Yunyi asked suspiciously, "What happened?"


    Seeing the embarrassed look on Princess Qing''s face, Yun Yi wondered if her father-in-law had provoked some wild flowers outside, right?


    Yun Yi said: "Mother concubine, did something happen?"


    Princess Qing said with some embarrassment: "Your father rescued Yan Pinru on the road and brought her back to the capital."


    Yun Yi was stunned for a while, but she hadn''t heard anyone mention Yan Pinru for a long time.


    Reacted, Yun Yi asked, "Where did the royal father meet her."


    Princess Qing said: "I heard your father said that he went to Mangshan to find an old doctor, and there he met Yan Pinru who was being chased and beaten. At that time, she was wearing tattered clothes, if she hadn''t run over to ask for help. They didn''t recognize her."


    Yunyi said, "Where is the person now?"


    Princess Qing''s face was a little unsightly, and she said, "Now people are staying in Qing Wang''s mansion."


    Yunyi is a later generation, and some things are more complicated to consider. Thinking in his heart, it seems that his father-in-law thinks that their life is too peaceful, so he is bored and lonely, and he feels uncomfortable.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of her mother-in-law in front of her, she really wanted to scold people, and she was really angry.


    Yunyi''s face darkened as well, and she said, "I remember that when Taishi Yan spoke up, he said that she would not have her granddaughter. Now that people have returned to the capital to live in Qingwang''s mansion, I''m afraid it would be inappropriate.


    The events of that year, although not widely publicized, but many people know about it. My father thinks that our house is too safe, and wants us to become a hot topic of discussion in the streets and alleys of the capital. "


    Princess Qing knew that Yunyi would be angry, but she didn''t expect Yunyi to be so rude. No matter what, she was an elder, so the expression on her face became cold.


    said: "I''m just here to tell you, lest you meet someone you don''t know about in the past. The person was brought back by your father, and even if you talk about it, you can''t talk about it."


    Yun Yi sneered in her heart, thinking that she might not be able to get rid of it if it gets wet, and said, "I hope Concubine Mu will not regret letting her stay in the house in the future, we don''t care, it''s a big deal to close the door and live our own life. "


    Princess Qing is really angry now, what happened to the daughter-in-law here today, she kindly came over to tell her, she had something to say to her, and she looked generous on weekdays, so her attitude changed suddenly.


    Princess Qing didn''t stay any longer, she said in an unhappy mood, "That''s all right, I''ll go back to the manor."


    Yun Yi didn''t leave her either, but said lightly, "Respectfully send mother and concubine."


    As soon as Princess Qing left, Yun Yi directly asked the housekeeper Han Lie to come over.


    Uncle Lie said politely, "My subordinate sees the princess, but do you have any orders?"


    Yunyi said, "Uncle Lie, from tomorrow onwards, the gate of the mansion will be guarded for me, and no one who has nothing to do will be allowed in."


    Uncle Lie said, "Can the princess express it?"


    Yunyi felt that Uncle Lie belonged to Long Jingrui, and that was his own, so he said, "Just now my mother-in-law came to tell me that my father had rescued Yan Pinru from Taishi''s mansion in Mangshan, and now he lives in Qingwang''s mansion.


    You also know what happened back then. The reason why we didn''t publicize it was because the relationship between Taishi Yan and Jing Rui was special, so it was regarded as a repayment of the teacher''s kindness.


    But now that she is back in the capital, I am not afraid of her, I am afraid that she will dirty my land, so no matter who brings her here or she wants to come in, let her go as far as possible. "


    Uncle Lie said, "My subordinates understand, I''ll make arrangements now, and I''ll never let her take half a step near the gate of the mansion."


    Watching Uncle Lie leave from here, Yun Yi thought to himself that Yan Pin was the case. If you want to send it to the door again, don''t blame Concubine Ben for being rude. What I hate most is the people who come and go back and forth to disgust me.


    I let you go before because of the face of Taishi Yan. I don''t care if you come back to harm others, but if you dare to join our family, I will call you a joke in the capital.


    Yun Yi thought about it, this kind of thing actually still has to be done first and then soldiers, so he went into the study and picked up a pen to write a line.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1069： pack up the queen

    Chapter 1069 Pack up the Queen


    said to Xuejian who was waiting outside: "Xuejian, go to Taishi Yan''s mansion and send this letter."


    Xuejian said: "Yes, Princess."


    Watching Xuejian go away, I thought in my heart that I hope the Yan family will have good luck this time!


    Yan Pinru, please stop doing any shameless things, and let Taishi Yan have to be ashamed of her age.


    Yunyi swears in her heart that she will never let her harm the reputation of Prince Rui''s mansion. It''s right that she is in Prince Qing''s mansion. If she does something that damages Jing Rui''s reputation, she doesn''t mind taking action to solve her.


    Xuejian didn''t take long to come back and said, "Princess, the letter has been delivered."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Let them put away the sun-dried herbs and put them back where they were."


    Xuejian said: "Yes, Princess."


    Yun Yi made a list. The people in the house are busy these days, preparing the first year banquet for the little prince and the two little princes in advance.


    Yunyi was not idle either, the medicines for Long Jingrui were almost ready, and he also prepared two more prepared ginsengs and some repairing pills for him.


    On a whim, she asked Aunt Zheng to follow the process of making instant noodles in her previous life, and made a lot of noodle cakes. Now that the weather is too hot, the meat sauce is not easy to preserve, so Yunyi asked Aunt Zheng to add enough salt and other seasonings to the noodles. .


    The noodles are made into five-scented, cumin-flavored, and pretzel-flavored ones, and of course, a lot of original ones, so let them serve with their own sauces.


    Prepared these people and called Zhandi and Zhanyun, and said, "You guys go to Quzhou again, and send these things to the lord."


    Yunyi handed over a piece of letterhead on the table and said, "Take this with you."


    Zhandi said: "Yes, Master."


    After ?? finished the order, Yun Yi left. She had to go to rest for a while, but she had big things to do tonight.


    After dinner, Yun Yi took the sons to play with the little wooden horse in the house. The mother and son were very happy to play. Yun Yi would be waiting for the little guys'' birthdays, and she would definitely see her birthday gifts. prefer.


    accompanied them for a while, let the maids wait for them to bathe and change clothes, and Yunyi accompanied them to tell stories.


    Seeing that they were fast asleep, I helped them pull the quilt and leave.


    At night, Yun Yi changed into night clothes, put on a mask, and went straight to the palace. He came to Fengyi Palace lightly, and saw that all the lights in the house were turned off except for the lights that kept the vigil.


    It''s just that there are more night watchers around the Fengyi Palace, Yun Yi let go of his divine sense and probed inside, hehe!


    It has only been a long time, but the decoration of the Queen''s Fengyi Palace has increased a lot, and a sneer flashed in my heart. I am afraid that these things are also the credit of the courtiers outside the palace.


    A few days ago, I heard that the Queen frequently invited those courtiers and wives. I''m afraid they did it with a purpose. Now these things are the best proof, but they are really greedy for money.


    Yunyi sat on the tree branch outside Fengyi Palace, thinking that the queen wanted her mother and son''s life, so how should she repay her.


    At this moment, he saw a sneaky figure walking towards Fengyi Palace, Yun Yi saw that the man was a man, Yun Yi came to be interested, doesn''t it mean that the emperor is a man besides the **** in this harem? ¡®


    The person who went in just now was obviously not a eunuch. Judging from the pace, he should also be a trainee. Yun Yi followed behind the person unconsciously, and under a palace lantern in the courtyard, Yun Yi could clearly see the person''s appearance. .


    This person should be wearing a guard''s clothes, Yun Yi understands, I''m afraid that the Queen has an unusual relationship with this guard, otherwise how could he be so familiar with it.


    It seems that I have come to the right tonight, isn''t this just a pillow for drowsiness?


    Yun Yi couldn''t believe it when he saw that he really entered the queen''s bedroom. This is a harem, and he was so bold. He even dared to put a cuckold on the emperor, which is really admirable.


    Yun Yi didn''t have so much time to spend here, so after the person went in and made a move, he was sure that he was not a good person, so Yun Yi helped him, first blowing some love medicine into the room, and then threw a homemade one. ''s drug.


    It didn''t take long for the voices in the room to disappear, and Yun Yi swept the Fengyi Palace again, and everything was cleaned up except for those made in the palace.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1070： Queens funeral

    Chapter 1070 The Queen''s Funeral


    Yunyi also found some silver notes from another secret compartment, and rudely put them all into the space.


    After Yunyi walked around the Fengyi Palace and returned to the queen''s bedroom, after seeing the postures of the two, there was no need to help them deliberately fiddle.


    The palace made ornaments that were kept in the side hall, and picked some vacancies to place in the main hall. Seeing that there was no problem, I calculated the time of drug addiction, and arranged a scene, perfect!


    The candle on the table that was specially cut out by Yunyi didn''t take long to light the tablecloth on the table, and then Yunyi found a hidden place and waited for the good show.


    Before Yun Yi waited long, she heard a palace maid shout, "Go away, go out, come and put out the fire."


    Then I saw the guards patrolling outside and some eunuchs who were vigilants rushed into the Fengyi Palace and started to put out the fire, but after a while, I heard the screams of a maid.


    The guards put out the fire outside, and asked the maids of Fengyi Palace to enter the inner room to bring the queen out, but after the maids rushed in, they found that there was a man on the queen''s bed, and the current posture was that the female was on top of the male, which was very indecent. .


    This frightened the maids who rushed in, but before they could react, the guards who put out the fire outside rushed in. They rushed in after hearing the screams of these maids and thought something was wrong.


    But the scene I saw after coming over was really unsightly.


    This matter could not be concealed, and soon someone reported it to the Sage, and the Sage was furious when he heard it.


    By the time he arrived, the guards had already controlled the man, and he was naked, and the queen was so frightened that she hid in the bed tent and refused to come out.


    After seeing such a scene, the emperor vomited out a mouthful of blood. He was not very well at first, but he finally found a genius doctor to help him improve, which was a waste of effort.


    The emperor left an oral decree before he left. The Fengyi Palace walked into the water at night, and the queen died.


    As for the bodyguard who committed the crime, the emperor asked the people of Longwei to directly take over the case, and the Department of Prudence and Punishment should not intervene.


    Enough of Yunyi''s play, as for the queen''s ending, she was to blame, but it was none of her business, so she turned and left the Fengyi Palace.


    After leaving the palace, Yunyi couldn''t return to Prince Rui''s mansion. If something happened to the queen, Prince Jing would have a better life tomorrow, and he might have to suffer from his mother''s empress.


    It''s better to go for a trip tonight. Yun Yi didn''t know whether King Jing was involved in the last incident, but who made him the queen''s son? After two quarters of an hour, Yun Yi appeared outside Prince Jing''s mansion, watching the patrolling guards walk by. After that, he lifted his breath lightly and entered the Jingwang mansion.


    Avoided several groups of guards, and then walked all the way to collect. This mother and son were the same stuff, and it didn''t take long for the items to be replenished. It seems that there are quite a few people who are chasing their filial piety.


    When he arrived at the treasury of King Jing''s mansion, Yun Yi took all of them directly, regardless of whether there were any products made in the palace, this King Jing was not a good bird.


    After turning around, everything on the bright surface, as long as it was Yun Yi made in the palace, didn''t move, she was looking forward to King Jing''s terrified expression when he woke up tomorrow.


    Yin Shichu had passed since Yunyi returned to Prince Rui''s mansion. After returning, he closed the doors and windows and entered the space. He changed his night clothes and threw them into the washing machine of the villa.


    Then he took out his coat, prepared a glass of milk and a piece of cream cake and teleported away to the soup pool.


    The white and tender feet stepped into the soup pool, the slender and fair legs, and the bumpy figure, if they were seen, they would definitely make people think about it.


    After finishing the big event in her heart, Yun Yi felt a lot more at ease. If she didn''t want to attract attention, she would have gone to the palace to clean up the woman, but I really didn''t expect such a bold thing in the backyard of the palace, which was really surprising.


    It is not that women in ancient times regarded their husbands as their gods. The selection of concubines in the royal family always depends on their character. This dignified queen of a country can also do such a thing.


    To be honest, it is really confusing.


    The next day, before dawn, news came out from the palace that the queen was dying.


    Yunyi chuckled in her heart, she knew that once such a thing broke out, there would definitely be no good fruit to eat, not to mention the royal family, even the ordinary people''s family, afraid that even men couldn''t stand it.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1071： A glass of poisoned wine

    Chapter 1071 A glass of poisonous wine gives death


    Yun Yi felt sorry for the people who put out the fire that night. The emperor was afraid that he would not let them go, and it was estimated that they all lost their lives.


    It didn''t take long before news came out that everyone in Fengyi Palace was executed for negligence.


    This is only on the surface, and the guards and eunuchs who participated in the firefighting last night were also secretly executed.


    Yunyi sent Zhan Xiao to inquire about the news, let him find the bodies of those people, find a place to bury them, and ordered Zhan Xiao to find a monk to perform a ritual for them.


    handed a mask to Zhan Xiao and said, "Don''t reveal your identity."


    The queen didn''t even have time to defend herself, so she drank a glass of poisonous wine and gave her death directly.


    At this time, Yun Yi was also a little unhappy in her heart. The queen had to observe the state mourning after the funeral, and banquets and marriages were forbidden for 100 days to show her condolences.


    So her son''s birthday banquet could not be held, but all the invitations have been sent out.


    You must know that it would be a miscalculation to start it later.


    Yunyi got up and packed up to change into plain clothes to enter the palace to guard the spirit. On the first day of today, the sons also had to enter the palace with them. Although they were unwilling, they had no choice.


    Yun Yike didn''t care so much, let the maids wait on his son to wash, wash and change clothes, and then take him out of the house to the palace after feeding.


    The maids have food boxes in their hands in advance, this is the food that Yun Yi prepared in advance for Aunt Zheng, Yun Yi instructed the maids who followed into the palace to serve: "You are not allowed to eat any food and water in the palace for the little prince and the two little princes. "


    Anyway, she is not going to let her sons into the palace tomorrow, what is her love?


    When Yunyi and the others arrived in front of the palace gate, there were already carriages lined up in front of them. Seeing that it was the carriage from Prince Rui''s mansion, the guards who were in charge of guarding came over and led them directly to a door on the side to the place where the carriages were parked.


    attracted the envy of the female family members who were still queuing up to enter, and I didn¡¯t know how many bitter words were said.


    After everyone put on their filial attire, knelt down in their own position and started to keep the spirit. The emperor sent an oral order.


    King Jing, who was summoned to the palace at the beginning of his reign, knew that his mother had gone, and could not believe anything he said.


    At that time, all the people who served in Fengyi Palace had been replaced, so King Jing had no idea what was going on. How could the queen mother leave so suddenly.


    When he arrived, the dormitory of Queen Fengyi''s Queen was burned beyond recognition. The newly transferred maid only said that it was caused by the candle lit the tablecloth, and the fire was already very big when he found it.


    King Jing was at the mercy of others and changed into a filial piety. He knelt at the front to guard the spirit of his mother. Without the protection of his mother, he did not know how far he could go.


    So King Jing knelt there and started the conspiracy theory again, thinking that his mother might be tricked by other concubines, he couldn''t help squinting at the brothers kneeling behind him.


    Yun Yi did not let her sons enter the palace again on the second day, and she went to the palace to keep the spirit for three days. Anyway, she had internal strength to protect her body, and the place she chose was good. The days are in the shade.


    The next day, someone wanted to grab a place with her, but she just asked her to do a little trick, and that person had to leave.


    After three days, the queen was finally sent for the funeral. King Jing lost a lot of weight. Yun Yi wondered if it was really too sad, or if he couldn''t accept the fact that he lost weight.


    The days finally returned to peace. This morning, Yun Yi wanted to change the water for the fish under the flower porch in the courtyard. He wanted to do it himself on a whim.


    Yunyi looked at Yuezhu''s expression and smiled, and then said to the other maids beside her, "I''m afraid I''m happy."


    Xuejian said: "It''s 80% true. I think Sister Yuezhu has always been picky eaters recently, and she also likes sour things."


    After a while, Yuezhu came back, but just as he was about to speak, he smelled the fishy smell and turned around and ran away.


    Yunyi asked someone to change the water, went back to the house to bathe and changed clothes, and saw Yuezhu outside, and said, "How long has it been?"


    Yuezhu said a little embarrassedly: "I knew it on the way to Beiwo."


    Yunyi said: "You are bold, if something happens, you will regret it."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1072： King Jing is angry

    Chapter 1072 King Jing is angry


    Yuezhu said a little embarrassedly: "The slave girl just found out, but she is already on the road, so she can''t go back to the capital. Besides, the slave girl has been practicing martial arts all year round and is in good shape."


    Yunyi said: "Even if what you said is reasonable, why didn''t you say it after returning to Beijing."


    Yuezhu said: "Princess, the servant girl wanted her body to not change much, and she didn''t have the same morning sickness reaction as Yuemei. I was afraid that the princess would also let the servant girl rest and raise the baby, so she didn''t say it."


    Yun Yi laughed angrily and said, "It''s my fault for co-authoring. You follow me in and out all day. If there is a mistake, how can I tell Song Hong? He is now following the prince at the border of Quzhou. Let him know how to be at ease."


    Yuezhu said: "Princess, it''s the servant''s fault, so don''t be angry with the servant. Is it okay for the servants to listen to the princess?"


    Yunyi said: "It seems that I have spoiled you all."


    Yuezhu said: "The princess is the best master."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, from today onwards, you should rest and raise the baby. After three months, the baby is stable and willing to come back and do light work."


    Yuezhu said: "Yes, princess."


    Yuezhu added: "Actually, the slaves are fine except that they can''t smell the fishy smell."


    Yunyi said: "In this way, you and Yuemei are about the same time."


    Yuezhu said a little embarrassedly: "We are more than half a month apart."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, go and rest, don''t make fun of your body."


    Yuezhu felt warm in her heart, and said, "Xie Wangfei, the servants retire."


    At this time, King Jing was losing his temper in the study. He was summoned to the palace in the middle of the night a few days ago and never came back, but now when he returned to the palace and saw the scene in front of him, he really had the urge to kill.


    It was the same as last time. Except for the reward from the palace, all the things disappeared. The most annoying thing was that there was no clue, and no suspicious person was found in the palace.


    Could it be that there are ghosts in this house, or someone can take things away without knowing it twice, this is not one or two pieces, this house can take away everything.


    The subordinate who was kneeling on the ground also had an innocent look on his face, and said: "Master, please calm down first. The subordinate also thinks that the matter is too strange. Since the accident, the subordinate has sent more people to patrol outside and inside the house."


    King Jing angrily said: "The two have come and gone without a trace. What''s the use of sending more guards to patrol, they are a bunch of trash, get out!"


    When the kneeling person heard that the master was angry and told him to get out of the way, he ran away, which was too scary. King Jing had never lost such a big temper before.


    But thinking about it is also this huge palace, lost so many things overnight, no one is angry, but no matter how they think about it, they can''t figure out how this thing was lost.


    If it was the first time that the palace was not strictly guarded and the thieves took advantage of it, it would be fine. Although the reason is a bit far-fetched, there is no clue after the investigation for so long.


    But it''s been so long, this thief has made a comeback again, it''s not a little thing, it''s the entire palace, God, in fact, their subordinates are going crazy.


    King Jing sat alone in the empty study, thinking about what had happened recently. He had gone since his mother, and his father seemed to be hiding from him. Now that his mother had gone, his grandfather wouldn''t do anything for him, which was considered thorough. can''t rely on it.


    The road in the future has to depend on himself. The matter of the mother was definitely not caused by the candlelight. He went to see the mother''s remains, but what was the problem?


    He doesn''t even have anyone who can speak with confidence, his mind is really blank now, and he doesn''t know where to go.


    Prince Rui''s Mansion, in a few days, the three little guys will turn one year old. The banquet is impossible, but it is okay to have a meal with relatives and friends.


    So Yunyi also asked Uncle Lie to prepare in advance, so as not to catch the blind at that time, because only vegetarian dishes could be served at that time.


    On this day, Yun Yi was pruning her potted plants in the backyard, when Uncle Lie came over and reported: "Princess, Yong''an Mansion and several officials from the court and China came to give gifts, saying that it was for the first birthday of the little prince and the two little princes in advance. present."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1073： refuse to accept gifts

    Chapter 1073 Refused to accept gifts


    Yunyi didn''t stop what he was doing, and said lightly: "The prince is not here, and it is not convenient for this concubine to see guests. Uncle Lie expressed his gratitude for me, saying that the first birthday banquet of the little prince and the two young princes was canceled during the national mourning.


    So there is no reason to accept the congratulatory gift again. It doesn''t fit with the gift. I accept it in my heart, and let them all invite it back. "


    Uncle Lie admired his princess in his heart and replied, "Yes, my subordinates will go back to them now."


    Yunyi said: "Uncle Lie may have such a situation these days. You have dealt with it together and you don''t have to come and report to me."


    Uncle Lie replied, "Yes, princess."


    At this juncture, Yun Yi would not do stupid things, and the person in the palace was afraid that Prince Rui''s mansion would do stupid things to suppress them.


    Yun Yi sent someone to notify General Huguo and Duke Wu''s mansion in advance, and asked them to come and have a meal together on their sons'' first birthday. Not even the mansion of the Marquis of Huaiyang did not notify. As for the mansion of King Qing, Yun Yi just told Princess Qing The couple came together to have a meal with their grandson.


    Aunt Zheng and the two cooks in the house were sent to Fahua Temple by Zhanzhu in advance to learn vegetarian food from the little monks in the temple, so that they could make decent vegetarian dishes that day without losing the face of Prince Rui¡¯s house.


    The day will come soon, and the kitchen has prepared cold green bean sprouts, fried peanuts, spicy jelly, mixed with three silks, cucumber mixed with grilled cakes, onion mixed with fungus, cold mixed vegetarian assorted (small boiled peanuts, lotus root slices, kelp, celery) ,carrot).


    Spicy Chinese cabbage, roasted tofu, fried yam with fungus, hot and sour shredded potato, fried rapeseed with mushrooms, sanxian, fried mushrooms, fried tofu balls, pumpkin glutinous rice cup, sweet potato, and finally prepared mushroom soup and glutinous rice balls.


    Wu Guogong''s mansion was dispatched throughout the mansion, the old man and old lady Qiao also came, and the generals who came to protect the country were all female relatives and children. Princess Qing was full of smiles today. complexion.


    Today, Prince Qing also came over early to help Yun Yi receive the male guests. When he saw the three grandchildren, he couldn''t stop laughing. He didn''t spend much time with the grandchildren. Before, the children were too young to be carried out of the house. He was also not in the capital in order to search for medicine for Long Jingli.


    Looking at the three healthy grandchildren, my heart is really very happy, and I don''t forget to take care of the several grandchildren in the hall while chatting and laughing with everyone.


    Now the wound on Sister Ru''s face is almost healed, but there are still obvious marks on the wound, but it will gradually become lighter and lighter as time goes on, and it will gradually become the same as normal skin in the future.


    Mu Yue is very grateful to Yun Yi. She used to be a close friend of her boudoir, and then she became an aunt and sister-in-law. The relationship has always been very good. Now that Yun Yi has rescued Sister Ru, she is really grateful beyond words.


    Liang Min also likes this little sister-in-law very much. Although she only recognizes her as a godfather, she really gets along and is no worse than the sister-in-law of other families. She is generous, decent, and good-natured, and she is sincere to the people in the house.


    Everyone sat together, Liang Min asked Yun Yi in a low voice, "I heard that Yan Pinru was brought back to the capital by your father-in-law?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Yes, I heard that I met him in Mang Mountain. At that time, I was chased and beaten by a group of people, and I happened to meet my father, so I don''t care."


    Liang Min added: "I heard that the noise from the Yan Mansion almost turned upside down a few days ago."


    Yun Yi said: "If you have any insider stories, let''s hear it."


    Yunyi really didn''t care about Yan Pinru these days. Anyway, she didn''t come to provoke her, and she didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    Today, because they are all their own people, they did not sit separately, but the male and female guests were in the same hall. Liang Min looked at the people in the hall and said in a low voice, "The big room of the Yan family doesn''t say anything. Agree with her to go home.


    said that he was afraid of affecting the marriages of other young ladies in the house, but I think this is obviously just a rhetoric. Although there have been some rumors in the capital before, most of them are not aware of what she did.


    Even if she was brought back to the mansion, it wouldn''t have a big impact, but now the big house doesn''t allow her to be brought back to the mansion. The room will definitely not intervene. "


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1074： bereaved dog

    Chapter 1074 The Lost Dog


    Yun Yi listened and smiled and said, "The big house of the Yan family is right, but she is afraid that if she returns to the house of Yan, she will have to make things right. The big house of the Yan family is also taking precautions before it happens. There are young ladies who are not married yet."


    Liang Min said: "You are right, it is indeed wrong to be implicated by the sisters in the house to their reputation and then affect their marriage."


    Mu Yue also whispered: "The Yan family is also funny, and the noise will turn into a quarrel. You should send Yan Pinru to Zhuangzi first or somewhere, and now people still live in Qing Wangfu, I really don''t understand what the Yan family thinks."


    Mu Yue said again: "It''s fortunate that your prince is not here, otherwise, if you meet again in the Qing prince''s mansion, you won''t be disgusting."


    Yun Yi said lightly: "If she has the courage, I''m afraid she will not be far away from death."


    When Mu Yue heard Yunyi say this, she just thought she was talking in anger, and then said, "It''s not a good thing to keep her in the Qing Palace, but the Yan family has to pick it up as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble, At that time, you will be implicated in Prince Rui''s mansion."


    Yunyi said: "I can''t manage this, and I don''t want to. If something really happens, I can''t help it."


    She really doesn''t want to worry about it now. She told her mother-in-law before that although her tone was not very good at the time, her mother-in-law still showed her face to herself. If the accident happened, it was also a matter of the Qing Palace, and her reputation was nothing.


    Mu Yue said again: "But you are right. After all, you two have had separate houses. It''s not very good to stretch out your hand to take care of the affairs over there."


    Liang Min said: "There are some things that it is really difficult for us as juniors to speak. Anyway, if Yan Pinru doesn''t leave, you should go there less, to save her from any more monsters."


    Yunyi said, "What my sister-in-law said is that I did plan to do so, and I will never go there if there is no big deal."


    After a while, the second cousin''s sister-in-law, Princess Jin, also came over and said, "What are you talking about? Are you making it so mysterious?"


    Liang Min smiled and said, "There''s nothing mysterious to say, it''s just that there are so many people in the hall, so loud that I''m afraid it will affect others."


    County Master Zijin smiled and said, "Believe in you only to have ghosts."


    Yunyi suddenly laughed, why is this sentence so similar to the later generations'' "I believe you a ghost"!


    County Master Zijin stretched out his head and said in a low voice, "Yi Er, don''t worry, we are all your backers. If Yan Pin does anything more, we will kill her directly."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Haha, second cousin, then she has to have that ability too."


    Princess Zijin smiled and said, "Yi''er is right, the Yan family won''t let her go back, and now she''s like a lost dog."


    Although these words are not pleasant to listen to, but now Yan Pinru is just like what Zijin County Master said.


    Yunyi looked at Princess Zijin and said, "Fortunately, the fifth cousin''s wedding date is in the twelfth lunar month, or else it has to be postponed."


    County Master Zijin said, "No, no one will be happy if the wedding date is set and then changed."


    Yun Yi said, "Second cousin, do you have another one?"


    County Master Zijin heard Yun Yi''s words, his face turned red all of a sudden, he nodded and said, "It''s been more than two months."


    Yunyi smiled mischievously: "Congratulations to the second cousin, is my second cousin very happy?"


    County Master Zijin tapped Yunyi''s forehead with his finger and said, "You are poor."


    Everyone laughed.


    County Master Zijin looked around and said in a low voice, "Yi''er, let me tell you something."


    Yun Yi said: "I just said that we are mysterious and secretive. Look at the second cousin, what big news is to be released."


    County Master Zijin whispered: "After the Queen''s funeral, the Holy Master did not know why he ordered the Fengyi Palace to be sealed. Some people say that the Emperor misses the Queen too much and is afraid of seeing things and thinking about people.


    Some people also said that the queen did something wrong to the emperor. The emperor did not want to see everything about Fengyi Palace again, so he ordered Fengyi Palace to be sealed. "


    Yunyi said: "Pass it on, pass it on, the more you pass it on, the more it becomes true, haha!"


    County Master Zijin didn''t understand Yunyi''s implication. He only thought that Yunyi was talking about those who spread gossip, but he didn''t know that she was also one of the group of people who spread gossip.


    County Master Zijin whispered again: "I heard from the people in the palace that a lot of things were lost in Fengyi Palace."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1075： Mu family past

    Chapter 1075 Mu Family Past


    Liang Min heard this and said, "The palace is heavily guarded. Who would have the guts to go to the palace to steal something? It''s really amazing."


    Yunyi didn''t want to talk more about the affairs in the palace, so he moved the topic elsewhere.


    Zhao Rui, who was taking care of the children outside for a while, also came over and said, "Yunyi, what you did is really good, the children are having a good time, you don''t know how long your brain is, this can be done by you. think."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "This is the birthday present I gave to the three little guys in my family."


    Liang Min said: "It''s really good. We will also make one when we go back to the house. It just so happens that the children have a place to play, so they won''t be thinking about going out of the house to play."


    Zhao Rui also quickly said: "Well, let''s go back to the mansion and make one. Anyway, there are many children in the mansion, and everyone has a lot of fun together."


    Mu Yue asked: "Yunyi, is this still working with my eldest brother?"


    Yun Yi said: "Well, the drawings have already been sent."


    Since the incident with Sister Ru, Yun Yi was displeased with the members of the Mu family. Later, they were asked to investigate the Mu family. According to the results of the investigation, Yun Yi came to a conclusion.


    Mu Bao, the lost daughter of the Mu family''s big house, is afraid that it is not simply a temple visit to lose people, but someone premeditated.


    And the biggest suspect is Mu Zhi''s aunt. Although there is no direct evidence, the woman is a scheming person, and she sent her daughter to his wife directly after the accident.


    Mu Zhi grew up with her mother-in-law before she got married. Later, the aunt always wanted Mu Zhi to be remembered under the name of his wife. She was a veritable daughter, and she could find a good marriage in the future.


    It''s a pity that at this point, the Mu family''s eldest lady will not give in half, she must keep that name, even if her daughter can''t be found again, the identity of the Mu family''s eldest daughter cannot be occupied by anyone. .


    Mu Yue said: "It won''t be long before all the prefectures in Beijing will follow suit and make this slide."


    Zhao Rui said: "This slide is really good. We adults save effort, and their children have fun."


    Mu Yue said: "Indeed, the maids don''t have to chase after them all day, just stand there and protect them from falling."


    County Master Zijin looked at Mu Yue and asked, "What did the Mu residence say about Sister Ru?"


    Mu Yue said: "Hey, what can I say, my aunt has been protecting Mu Zhi, saying that it was the wrong thing done by a child who was ignorant, and my mother-in-law felt that it was really impossible to care about a child.


    My uncle felt very guilty and said a lot of good things. Yun Yi happened to be there that day, and told my uncle that a small can of Xiaoshanning applied to his face would cost 2,000 taels of silver, and three cans have been used. If you think about it, I''m afraid it will take a dozen cans.


    My uncle sent someone 30,000 taels of silver the next day. What else can I say, this can only be the case. Fortunately, Sister Ru is recovering very well now.


    Originally, I didn¡¯t want to receive those bank notes, but Yun Yi said that she should save Sister Ru as a dowry. I think it¡¯s the same reason. My family Ru¡¯er suffered such a big crime, and she deserves these compensations.


    Originally, our second room was weak in Mu¡¯s house, so we will let them despise Sister Ru in the future. "


    Zhao Rui said: "Mu Zhi is also true, she is a small belly, and the daughter she taught is the same. She dares to hurt people at a young age. It will be a scourge when she grows up."


    Yunyi said: "Parents are the first teachers of their children. What they sow will reap the fruit, and they will not run away."


    Zhao Rui added: "I heard that Mu Zhi''s life in Mi''s house was not good. I heard that the concubines in the house are about to isolate her, and they don''t take her with them for anything."


    Yunyi said lightly: "That''s why people have to be kind, just like Mu Zhi, who always wants to harm others, doesn''t shy away from talking and doing things in front of children, and teaches a child to be cruel.


    All the young ladies of the Mi family are from big families. That one is not a human being. After a long time, it is not that everyone has been offended. "


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1076： Year-old lottery

    Chapter 1076 One year old draw lots


    Mu Yue sighed and said, "Now that her relationship with her husband''s family is like this, she may not have any good fruit to eat when she returns to the Mi family. No one in the Mi family is accustomed to her, and if she doesn''t change her selfish temperament, I''m afraid there will be many places to suffer in the future."


    Princess Zijin said: "Oh, say what she is doing, say something happy."


    Liang Min also said: "Just let''s talk about happy things. Brother and sister, you should take good care of Sister Ru. The most important thing is to take care of her. It''s not something you can manage."


    Big cousin, Long Yu, came over and said, "I can hear the liveliness of you here from a distance."


    Longyu said again: "Yi''er, the thing you sent to the house a few days ago is really easy to use. My complexion is much better now, and it''s much more hydrated."


    Yunyi said: "That thing is called a mask, and that is a good thing. The handkerchief made of mulberry silk, because I don''t know how to store it for a long time, I can only temporarily store the essence in a porcelain bottle.


    Every time you pour out a little, soak the silk handkerchief to absorb the essence, and then apply it on your face. "


    Liang Min said: "Oh, I forgot to use it. How long can that thing last?"


    Yun Yi said: "At most half a month, don''t use it for more than half a month. If it deteriorates, it will be bad for the skin."


    Liang Min said: "Then I will try it when I go back tonight, I almost ruined it."


    Yun Yi said: "I use a lot in my store, so basically I use up a batch in three or two days. This moisturizing effect is good, and you can use it regularly."


    County Master Zijin said, "Have you noticed that Yi''er''s skin has always been supple and tender, fair and delicate, and she has never had acne on her face."


    Zhao Rui said: "Our Yier is born beautiful."


    Everyone laughed for a while, and Yunyi talked to her grandmother and aunts for a while.


    Mrs. Lu said in a low voice, "Yi''er, the lady of the Yan family, don''t see her face-to-face to save trouble."


    Yunyi said: "Mother, I know that I won''t have anything to do with her. If she dares to cause trouble, I can''t spare her."


    Mrs. Lu said: "I''m not afraid that she will cause trouble, but I''m afraid that she will attack three more children, so I told you to stay away from her. People like her are like a lunatic now."


    Yunyi said: "Understood, mother."


    Yun Yi saw that it was getting late, so he ordered the maids to prepare the things for the lottery. Yun Yi said seriously to the three sons: "Take whatever you like."


    Lord Qing first put Brother Bin on the table and let him choose.


    Yun Yi said with a gentle smile, "Brother Bin can take whatever he likes, it doesn''t matter what he takes."


    Brother Bin listened to the concubine''s words, turned his head to look at the thing on the table, walked over to get a seal, picked up a pen, then walked back to the concubine''s side, and said, "Here."


    Everyone applauded in unison, and Prince Qing said, "Brother Bin will be able to take advantage of the grace of heaven when he grows up, and he will have a bright future."


    Uncle Lie quickly brought someone to fill up the things, the maids took the little prince away, and Prince Qing took Ke Geer and put it on the table. Ke Geer stood on it and looked at the things for a while, and then walked firmly. The small bow and arrow also took the sword next to it in his hand. "


    The crowd applauded again, and Prince Qing said, "Brother Ke will grow up and be able to protect the country and protect the country like your father, and be a great general."


    In the end, it was Brother Feng. This little guy came out of his grandfather''s arms and went to the book. He didn''t forget to take a pen and sit there and draw on it on the spot, making everyone laugh. "


    Lord Qing said: "My brother Feng will definitely be able to write splendid articles when he grows up and be a great talent that people admire."


    After the lottery ceremony was over, everyone praised the three little guys again and it was over.


    Not long after, Uncle Lie came in and said, "Princess, everything is ready in the kitchen. When will the dishes be delivered?"


    Yun Yi looked at the time and said, "Get ready to serve, it''s getting late."


    Uncle Lie said, "Yes, this is the arrangement for this subordinate." He turned around and walked out, thinking that it would be nice if the prince was here today.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1077： asking for trouble

    Chapter 1077 Asking for trouble


    After lunch, the children continued to play around the slide for an afternoon, while the adults sat and chatted together happily.


    The reluctance in the eyes of the children when they were about to leave made Yunyi amused and said, "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, Auntie will send someone to the house to put on a suit for you too."


    The children happily followed the adults away, and said sweetly: "Aunt is the best, thank you aunt."


    Yun Yi''s face was full of smiles, her **** aunt and cousin, in the hearts of the children, treated her as a real aunt.


    After sending off a few family members, Yun Yi called Zhan Xiao and said, "Go to Mu Mansion and ask them to install a set of slides for Duke Wu''s Mansion, General Huguo Mansion, and Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion tomorrow, which will be deducted from the dividends. it is good."


    Zhan Xiao said: "Yes, Master."


    The days are in a hurry, and in a blink of an eye, it is October. There is news from the border. Whether it is the Quzhou border or Humen Pass, no foreign enemy has invaded, but the defenders have suffered a lot of casualties.


    Yunyi has not been out of the house since his sons turned one year old. He specializes in making various medicines in the house. During the day, he makes medicines in his own pharmacy.


    On weekdays, the medicinal materials sent by Zhan Yi are all processed by their hands. These days, they also work overtime day and night, for fear that they will not be able to supply the princess''s dosage.


    Looking at the various medicines prepared in the house, Yun Yi said, "Give you two days off, take a rest, and come back early the day after tomorrow to continue making medicines."


    The maids replied respectfully in unison: "Thank you, Princess, for being sympathetic."


    Seeing the maids leave, Yun Yi released the various medicines she had made in the space and distributed them, ready to have Zhandi and Zhanyun take them to the border of Quzhou and Humen Pass respectively tomorrow.


    Zhanzhu and Zhanxiao have children and pregnant women to take care of at home, so Zhandi and Zhanyun are still arranged for the long journey.


    Yunyi did all this, then went back to his yard and went to the study to write the letter to Long Jingrui and Lu Jianbei.


    The next day, Zhandi and Zhanyun took their respective tasks and rushed out of the capital with letters.


    At the same time, there was friction between Yan Pinru and Princess Qing in the Qing Wangfu.


    The Yan family split up before, and the second room came to take Yan Pinru back, but he didn''t expect that Yan Pinru would return to Prince Qing''s mansion after three days.


    The guard who was originally guarding the gate said that she would need to inform her before she could enter the house.


    But he didn''t expect to meet Long Jinglin who was returning home from the outside. Yan Pinru met several times when he was temporarily staying in the Qing Palace, so he took him back to the palace directly.


    Yan Pinru first met Princess Qing after entering the mansion, and then started to cry, saying how angry she was after returning to the mansion, her parents made things difficult for her, and in the end she could not cry.


    Princess Qing said casually because of her face, "Don''t cry, if you don''t want to go back to the palace today, just stay for one night and then go back."


    Yunyi was not at the scene, and you will regret leaving her behind in the **** of plague, who will say that it is hard to send her away.


    The reason why Yan Pinru didn''t have any trouble in the Qing Palace before was because he wanted to leave a way out for himself, and wanted to see what his grandfather and parents would do to him.


    Yan Pinru came to the door because she wanted to stay in the Qing Palace, because she had already quarreled with her parents, brother and sister-in-law in the past three days.


    I really don''t want to see the faces of those people in the mansion. Although the first and second houses are separated, they still live in the same mansion for the time being, and I can''t see anyone looking down. I''m fed up with those people''s eyes.


    So since that day, Yan Pinru stayed at the Qing Palace again, when Yun Yi knew it was already the same night.


    For what Princess Qing did, Yun Yi could only sneer, this mother-in-law was a shrewd person before, but now she is confused.


    This Yan Pinru wanted to kill their mother and son in the past, but now the mother-in-law actually ignored the previous suspicion and let her live in the mansion. If you say that there was no way before, you can''t avoid it when Prince Qing brought it back, but now, why is your brain sick.


    But this is a matter of the Qing Dynasty, I can''t control it, I don''t want to control it, just close the door and live your own life.


    But today, there was someone from the Qing palace, who said, "Princess, our master asked me to come and invite you to come over."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1078： Yan Pinrus plan

    Chapter 1078 Yan Pinru''s Plan


    Yunyi asked indifferently: "What happened?"


    The maid hesitantly said: "The slaves are not very clear, the master only said to let the slaves come over and invite you."


    Yunyi changed into a coat and took Xuejian and Shisu out of Prince Rui''s mansion.


    When ?? arrived at Qing Wang''s mansion, the maid led her directly to Qing Wang Fei''s courtyard.


    Princess Qing had tears on her face. Seeing Yunyi coming, she said, "Yi''er, something happened."


    Yunyi said: "Mother, don''t worry, if you have something to say, please take it slow."


    Princess Qing said: "I blame my mother, I didn''t listen to you, I felt that Yanpin was pitiful, and when she was temporarily living in the mansion, she pretended to be very gentle and kind, and she often accompanied her mother on weekdays. The concubine speaks.


    had a lot of goodwill towards her, and felt that there might have been some misunderstanding in what happened back then. Before she came to the door and said that the people in the Yan Mansion were bullying her, and she wanted to live in the mansion temporarily.


    She was crying all the time, I took her in when I was soft-hearted, but I didn''t expect her to be, even, I couldn''t say it. "


    Yun Yi said: "Mother, is there anything I can''t say now?"


    Princess Qing was silent for a while, then said, "Last night I saw her come out of your father''s study with a shy face, and your father even sent her back to the yard where she lived."


    wiped his tears with a handkerchief, and continued: "I walked behind them for a while. I heard your father said that he would talk to Taishi Yan as soon as possible, but I really couldn''t hear the latter."


    Yunyi looked at the mother-in-law in front of her, really didn''t know what to say, so she could only comfort: "Don''t worry, I''ll let her know that she was daydreaming."


    Yun Yi thought to himself, his father-in-law is really speechless, it''s hard to provoke this vicious woman if you provoke someone.


    Yunyi said: "This matter, mother concubine, you don''t have to worry about it, I will let her leave Qing Wangfu on the initiative, and you should not be kind in the future."


    Princess Qing said, "Who would know that a pure and kind girl looks like this in private."


    Yunyi said in his heart, "You are also someone who has been in the backyard, and the ghosts believe that you can''t see it."


    Yun Yi guessed it well. Princess Qing was actually in anger with Yun Yi. She was swept away because of Yun Yi''s rude remarks. Later, not only did Yun Yi not apologize to her, but she seldom brought her grandchildren to the house so far. .


    This made her feel particularly unhappy, so when Yan Pinru came to the door again, she had the idea of ??being angry with Yunyi, but she didn''t expect this girl to play well, and it didn''t take long for her to catch up with Prince Qing. .


    Then she panicked. Originally, it was a trivial matter for the dignified prince to take a concubine, but she knew that Yan Pinru had harmed his daughter-in-law and grandchildren before, and she couldn''t really do what she wanted, but she had no good way to do it.


    After thinking about it all night, I can only let my daughter-in-law know about it. She is so smart and will definitely help to find a way to deal with it.


    Yun Yi told her to just stare at Yan Pinru and not cause more trouble.


    Yunyi returned to Prince Rui''s mansion, and called Zhanzhu to ask, "How is the investigation on Yan Pinru?"


    Zhanzhu said: "Back to the master, she was sold to a family near Mangshan, and she gave birth to a son there. At first, the family watched closely and had no chance to escape. Escaped during the banquet.


    She happened to meet Prince Qing in Mangshan. She didn''t tell the truth at the time. Prince Qing didn''t know who was chasing her, but she had something important to do at the time. . "


    Yunyi asked again: "The Yan family took her back to the mansion a few days ago. What happened, why did you want to live in the Qing prince''s mansion again?"


    Zhanzhu replied: "Those brothers and sisters in Yan''s house dislike her very much, and it''s okay to ridicule her every day. In order to calm the anger of her son and daughter-in-law, her mother found her a widower and wanted her to marry and fill in the house. "


    Yunyi heard this and understood. It turned out that he didn''t want to marry a widower, so he decided to go to the Qing Palace.


    Instead of marrying a widower to fill in the house, it is better to be a concubine of Qing Wangfu, I am afraid that there are other plans, such as having the opportunity to harm her sons.


    Hehe, that''s great!


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1079： Yan Pinru was found by her husbands family

    Chapter 1079 Yanpin is like a husband''s family


    Yunyi snorted coldly, thinking that she''s all mixed up like this, and she dares to plot against my sons, then don''t blame me for being rude, it''s all yours.


    Yun Yi said, "How many days does it take to travel from the capital to Mount Mang?"


    Zhanzhu said: "The journey is about three days, and if you hurry up, it will be about two days."


    Yunyi said: "Go and bring the whole family to the capital, together with the child, before sending them to the Yan Mansion, let them come to the house to recognize their relatives."


    Zhanzhu said: "Yes, Master, the subordinates will set off immediately."


    After ?? finished the order, Yun Yi put the matter behind her head and concentrated on her own business. She thought about how much the war would be, and she didn''t know if Long Jingrui would be able to return to Beijing to celebrate the New Year this year.


    I asked the maids to find some fur, and I wanted to make a pair of knee pads for Long Jingrui, at least to protect the knees when galloping on the battlefield, so as not to hurt the body.


    On this day, the guards in the front courtyard sent a letter, Yun Yi opened it and read it, only then did she know that Mrs. Shen was going to leave for Beijing in a few days, and the cheap father sent the letter back and asked Yun Yi to take care of him more at that time.


    The letter said, one is to go back to Beijing to meet her in-laws, and the other is to go to Lingyan City to recognize her daughter.


    After reading it, Yun Yi put the letter on the table and was silent for a while, before she said to Bai Zhi who was beside her: "Go to report to Zhanfu and Huaiyang Houfu, and say that the second lady will be in Beijing soon and let them know. "


    Bai Zhi said: "Yes, wangfei, this servant will go."


    After Bai Zhi went out, Yun Yi was somewhat absent-minded, for fear that because of her busyness, her younger brother would be affected, but on second thought, isn''t she still there?


    My younger brother is not too young now, and he will have to get married when he returns from the study tour. In the future, when he has his own small family, he will not care about the problems he is worried about.


    Besides, if the cheap father really obeyed the step-wife''s words and favored his children, then it would be a big deal for her to let Peng''er separate the family, and it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    After he figured it out, he continued his great business of making knee pads and sent Long Jingrui to the border of Quzhou earlier.


    A few days later, two unremarkable carriages entered the capital and headed straight to Taishi Yan''s house. The family was dressed in tatters. They knelt outside the house and begged to return their daughter-in-law to them. to watch the lively people.


    A good woman came forward to ask what was going on. Only then did they know that Yan Pinru''s husband''s family had come here. Their son will be six months old soon, and their family managed to find it here.


    The gate of Taishi Yan''s mansion was closed, and a new round of war of words began between the first and second rooms. Taishi Yan got angry and stopped the two families and said, "Invite someone in."


    The popularity of the Yan family''s big house is going to die. Now the Yan family has lost face and reputation, and the family they have just chosen for their daughter is ready for the national mourning.


    The door opened, and the family was invited in, and then the door was closed again, blocking the inquiring eyes of the people outside.


    Prince Rui''s mansion, at this time Zhanzhu was reporting to his master, Yun Yi asked, "How many people are here?"


    Zhanzhu said: "There are twelve people, old and young."


    A sneer appeared on Yun Yi''s face, Yan Taishi is really old and useless, and Yan Pinru''s business actually wants to let go and let her come out to harm others, so don''t think about tranquility in Yan''s mansion, since you don''t care about the reputation of Qing''s mansion , then let your Yan family be disgraced first.


    A person who was a master teacher taught his granddaughter to be such a person with bad morals, which really made people wonder if he had real talents and practical learning.


    Zhanzhu had already analyzed the pros and cons with the Mangshan family. First of all, the Yan family did not have the courage to join them. If they came to the capital to make a fuss, it would be better if the daughter-in-law would follow him back.


    Don''t look at other people''s face, this child is always the grandson of the Yan family. Even if they are unhappy, they have to recognize this grandson. When they enter the mansion, they can put forward conditions. If the daughter-in-law really doesn''t go back, they can marry as many daughters-in-law as they take back to their hometown with money. Affordable.


    The mother-in-law of that family is also greedy, so the whole family came here like this, and it is not too far from the capital anyway.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1080： Yan Pinrus fate

    Chapter 1080 Yan Pinru''s End


    When Yan Pinru, who was hiding in the Qing Dynasty''s mansion and thinking of beautiful things, got the news and was forcibly brought back to the Yan mansion by the Yan family, when he saw the family at the door, he rushed up and punched and kicked.


    also shouted like a madman: "A group of beasts, it was you who killed me, you have to die."


    Taishi Yan said angrily: "Stop." I thought that if I didn''t do it myself, I could have such an end, and I still had a face to make trouble in front of so many people.


    In the end, after negotiation, the second house of the Yan family compensated the family in Mangshan with 1,000 taels of silver, and asked them to return the deed to Yan Pinru.


    How to talk, Zhanzhu has already explained to the family, so in order to send the family away earlier, the Yan family did not bargain, and even promised to send someone to send them back.


    Such a big thing happened in the capital, everyone knew it long ago, so the Yan family did not dare to attack their family.


    They were originally villagers at the foot of Mang Mountain, and they had no enemies on weekdays. If something really happened, people in the world would definitely think it was the Yan family, and they would have to be reviled by the world.


    Sent away the Mangshan family, and now Yan Pinru can''t go back to the Qing palace. Taishi Yan is old, but before the time when the family can find the capital and come to the capital, someone must have sent a letter.


    Who can have such great ability, think about it and know, now I really regret knowing that Yan Pinru should take it back to deal with it when he comes to Qingwangfu again.


    Now the people in the Yan Mansion hate Yan Pinru even more. When such a bad guy comes back and pretends to be innocent with them, how could he not die in Mangshan, but also come back to Beijing to harm them.


    This time Yan Pinru was locked up, and Taishi Yan also asked her to choose. Now that her reputation is not good enough, it is a great blessing for the widower to want her, so she will either marry or become a sister-in-law in the nunnery.


    Yan Pinru shouted in the room: "Mother, please help me to find Prince Qing, Prince Qing will help me..." No one paid her any attention when she shouted.


    Because Taishi Yan has already given a death order, she is not allowed to provoke the people of the Qing palace, otherwise, I am afraid that the Yan family will have a big trouble, and the people in the palace are not all fools. I know that the old man has something in his words.


    Smart people can also think that the people who came to Mangshan this time were afraid that they were sent here on purpose. Yunyi did not ask Zhanzhu to erase the traces, but just wanted to tell the Yan family to take care of their own people.


    So within a few days, Yan Pinru''s marriage was decided. There was no marriage, no dowry, only the mother of the second wife, Yan Pinru, stuffed her with a jewelry box.


    Before going out, ?? explained: "Pin Ru, you should live a good life when you get married, don''t think about those who have or not, and the Yan Mansion will not have to come back in the future, so let''s just pretend that there is no such family."


    Yan Pinru didn''t say anything, and let the person who came to carry her into the carriage, so he left the capital in a low-key manner, full of hatred and hatred in his heart.


    When Prince Qing knew about this, he felt a little awkward. Fortunately, the people from Mangshan chased after him, or he would not have become the number one joke in the capital.


    If Yun Yi knew he thought this way, he would definitely snort and say, "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be a scapegoat."


    The matter of Yan Pinru was hotly discussed in the capital for a while, and Zhanzhu mentioned it later, saying that the family he was looking for was a merchant a hundred miles away from the capital. His wife was gone and he left behind three children.


    Before, the Yan family wanted her to marry farther away, so they specially asked someone to look for her from afar. When the family came to bring someone, they also heard rumors in the capital, if the two families had not passed the ceremony.


    Afraid of offending Yan Taishi''s mansion, they all wanted to directly repent of their marriage, but they had no choice but to pick up someone and go back, but it was conceivable that Yan Pinru''s future would not be easy.


    Yun Yike no matter what kind of life Yan Pinru will live in the future, if she has another monster, she doesn''t mind giving her more heat to make her life at her husband''s house even more difficult.


    On this day, someone from Zhanfu came to deliver a letter, met Yun Yi and said, "I have seen the princess."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1081： no extra money to support you

    Chapter 1081 No extra money to support you


    Yun Yi said, "But is there something in the house?"


    The servant said, "It''s the lady who has returned to Beijing from Beiwo, and she has already arrived at the Zhanfu."


    Yun Yi thought that she almost forgot about it, so she said, "I see, but Madam has something for you to bring to this concubine."


    The little servant said, "The madam explained that I will go to Huaiyang Hou''s mansion early in the morning to visit the old marquis and the old lady, and ask the servant to ask if you have time?"


    Yunyi said: "I know, the concubine will pass by tomorrow morning, you can go back to your life."


    The little servant quickly replied: "The servant retire."


    On the border of Quzhou, a general in the council room in the big tent came in and reported: "My lord, the grain and grass can only last for half a month at most. If the court does not send grain and grass, I am afraid that we will not be able to support it.


    You can''t let your brothers go to the battlefield hungry. "


    Long Jingrui squinted his eyes and thought about something. It stands to reason that the food and grass should have arrived long ago, but this has been delayed for almost half a month. It is because the Beijing Central did not allocate the food and grass at all, or someone in the middle did something.


    So Long Jingrui stepped up and sent two urgent letters in a row.


    November is about to enter. After the national mourning period, I am afraid that there are still a few tough battles to be fought. If the army in Beimo cannot be retreated to 30 miles away within two months, then I am afraid that I will not be able to return to Beijing this year. I can''t spend the New Year with my wife and children.


    Long Jingrui misses his wife and children, especially the little one who has no conscience. I don''t know if their mothers have missed him in the past few months.


    At night, after Yun Yi confirmed that it was safe to enter the space, after soaking in the soup pool, she sat on the sofa in the villa and wondered whether the Shen family would fall into the eyes of her grandfather and grandmother tomorrow.


    Suddenly thought of Liang''s family. I heard that after Liang''s returned to Kuncheng, he did not go home directly, but bought a yard in Kuncheng and settled down.


    In fact, Mrs. Liang is also pitiful. She did buy a house when she returned to Kuncheng. When the house was repaired, she bought a maid and a woman who served people in the tooth shop, and it was considered a complete settlement. .


    Only then did she go back to her mother''s house alone. Her mother''s family saw that she came back with nothing but a small bag, and she walked back.


    Liang''s mother asked, "Linger, how did you come back?"


    Mr. Liang replied, "I came back in a carriage."


    Mr. Liang is not lying, he did go back by carriage.


    After entering the house, I heard that she and Li had left, so she brought a small bag back. Her mother grabbed the small bag and opened it directly to see that there were only a few pieces of jewelry and two silver notes of fifty taels.


    immediately asked: "You and Li brought this thing back?"


    Liang said: "Yes, my mother did not prepare a dowry for me at that time."


    Mother Liang said, "You didn''t write to say that it was the Hou''s Mansion. Could it be that I just want to send you away for this little money?"


    Liang said: "Then how much do you want?"


    Mother Liang was unhappy now and said, "Are you saying that you are stupid? You don''t even know how to ask for more money when you leave."


    The brothers and sisters-in-law outside the door heard their mother''s words, and their faces were not good. The sister-in-law said, "Our family doesn''t raise idlers, but let''s have a good life in the capital, but Feihe Li ran back and squeezed the brothers and sisters."


    Liang said: "Why did I reconcile, don''t you know? Who made the idea to force me into others, who asked for so many dowries, and how much dowry did you bring me? Don''t you count?"


    The second sister-in-law of the Liang family said: "Little sister-in-law, what you said is over, no one of us here does this, and besides, we found a golden tortoise-in-law for you. Where do you want our Liang family to put their faces?"


    Liang said: "After all, I think I have lost your face and come back to rely on you to support me. You really let me down."


    Liang''s sister-in-law said: "If you are disappointed with us, then get out."


    Liang said not to be outdone: "This mother has the final say, sister-in-law, are you trying to be the master of the house and grab power?"


    Mother Liang didn''t help her daughter, but said: "You don''t provoke there, this house can''t hold you, and there is no place for you to live in the house now, you know that.


    In the past, in addition to buying some land, those betrothal gifts were given to a few of your nephews to go to a private school. There is really no extra money in the family to support you. "


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1082： Unknown things about the queen

    Chapter 1082 Unknown things about the queen


    Mother Liang glanced at the two silver notes on the bag and said, "Since you come back to see mother, mother is not greedy, just take one of these silver notes, and leave the other for you to find a place to live.


    Think about how you will live your life in the future. Your brothers will definitely help you if you have anything, but it is absolutely impossible to stay at home. "


    It was really chilling for Mrs. Liang to see that her mother''s family didn''t make a statement except for the brothers standing outside, and even her own mother didn''t want her to stay.


    Mrs. Liang was also stubborn at the time, picked up those things and threw them into the small bag, and said, "Mother, remember what you said today, I was wrong in the past, who made me want to live a good life myself.


    But you asked for so many betrothal gifts, but you didn''t spend a penny on me. It is considered that I have repaid the kindness of your upbringing. Today, the fifty taels of silver, if the mother wants the mother to take it, it can be regarded as all the money. The last bit of love between our mother and daughter.


    I know that you are not afraid that I and Li will affect the reputation of their scholars? That''s why you chose to abandon me, it''s fine, from now on we don''t owe each other, we don''t communicate with each other in old age and death. "


    Mr. Liang picked up his little bag and walked out of the yard without looking back. Several brothers tried to stop him, but his mother stopped him with a look.


    It''s not that Mother Liang doesn''t care about her daughter. After all, she was raised in a pampered way, but for the future of several grandchildren, she had to be resolute to do so. First, Heli''s bad reputation did have an impact on her grandchildren.


    Second, Zhan Chengqing is not an ordinary person. Now that she has driven her daughter He Li back, what if he is in a bad mood to take revenge on their Liang family, she can''t let her grandchildren take risks, and can only reluctantly drive away the daughter Liang Heling. .


    The Liang family has not had any contact with the Liang family since that day.


    Beijing Zhanfu, Shen Yan arrived in the capital at noon, Zhan Chengqing sent a letter to the capital a few days ago, not only to Yunyi, but also to the old lady of Huaiyang Houfu and Jiang''s family and others. The housekeeper of the exhibition house also wrote it.


    Now Jiang Shi can think of it, and the second master doesn''t look at her directly, so as long as the two daughters are doing well, she will be satisfied.


    There is nothing missing in the mansion now, although the housekeeper is in charge of everything in the mansion, but the food and drink expenses of their mother and daughter are not missing, which is much better than in Huaiyang Hou''s mansion.


    She has nothing to be dissatisfied with. She received a letter from the second master a few days ago. She knew that this was not the second master discussing with her, but just to inform her about it.


    The housekeeper was more attentive than she was, and asked someone to start cleaning the main courtyard early, just waiting for Mrs. Ji to return to Beijing to live more comfortably.


    Mrs. Shen looked at the clean yard that had been cleaned up. It could be seen that everything inside was carefully prepared. When she set off alone, she felt uneasy, afraid that she would not be able to handle it alone.


    Thinking about seeing my in-laws tomorrow, I don¡¯t know if I can get into their eyes. In order to make myself in a good state tomorrow, I went to bed early after washing up.


    In the palace, Sheng Shang Long Mufeng looked at the testimony of the guard, and was so angry that his forehead and neck were blue, and he had been green for so long.


    This person''s name is Feng Cheng. He was a slave of the Jiang family earlier, and he is six years younger than the Jiang family. He has always been bullied in the house since he was a child, especially the younger brothers of the Jiang family.


    One time, Mr. Jiang rescued Feng Cheng who was being bullied by others. Since then, he has become a loyal servant of Mr. Jiang. When he grows up, he will let him do it as long as Mr. Jiang has something to do.


    Later, Jiang Shi found an opportunity to let him go free and let him help him outside. Later, after Jiang Shi entered the palace and gave birth to the eldest prince, there were many people in the palace who wanted to harm their mother and son.


    In order to protect Jiang''s family, he thought of a way to arrange Feng Cheng into the guard camp. With his own efforts, Feng Cheng gradually became a first-class bodyguard, making it easy to get in and out of the palace, and did a lot for Jiang''s family. evil.


    Looking further down, I saw what the demoted second prince Long Jinghao did. Several of them were done by this guard, so the second prince Long Jinghao also took the blame for them.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1083： The emperor was enraged by Shen Shi to visit his in-laws

    Chapter 1083 The emperor was enraged by Shen Shi to visit his in-laws


    Of course, Long Jinghao had indeed committed many unforgivable sins. The more he looked down, the more angry he became. The emperor was so angry that he vomited blood again.


    This Feng Cheng had an affair with the Queen eight years ago. This kind of thing cannot be tolerated by any man, and he is the most honorable man in the world.


    Feng Cheng has a wife and children outside the palace, so the sage ordered the Feng family to be killed without mercy, including the parents and brothers who stayed in the Jiang family as slaves, and executed it immediately. He just wanted to get rid of this shame.


    Long Wei Sheng, who was in charge of hearing the case, did not let it go. The Long Wei group suddenly lost three people, and the members of Long Wei understood it very well.


    The next day, the maids waited and ate breakfast, and Yun Yi arranged for his sons to take Xuejian and Dongqing to Huaiyang Houfu.


    Encountered Shen Yan''s carriage at the street intersection, and stopped in front of the gate of Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion one after another. "


    The two entered the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion together, and Yun Yi took Shen Shi all the way to Ronghui Hall.


    I received news yesterday that my second daughter-in-law is going to visit the house today, and the old lady is getting old and wakes up early in the morning.


    Now, when Yun Yi and the others came in, the old lady was already sitting in the first place and drinking tea. Yun Yi said as she walked, "Grandma is well."


    did not stop and walked directly to the old lady and sat down. The old lady also said, "Yi Er hasn''t come over for a long time."


    Yunyi said: "You know, how dare you walk around in the past few months."


    The old lady smiled and expressed her understanding. Yun Yi took it and said, "Grandmother, this is my father''s newly married step-wife, Mrs. Shen."


    Shen Yan smiled gratefully and said politely, "Shen Yan, I have seen my mother."


    The old lady looked at Shen Yan with a look of scrutiny. After seeing enough, she said, "Get up."


    Shen Yan said: "Thank you mother."


    Yunyi introduced Shen to other people in the hall, including Yao from the big room, Tang Shan, the sister-in-law in the lobby, and Zhang and her cousin Zhan Yunting from the third room.


    After ?? greeted each other, Shen Yan found a place to sit down, and Shen shi asked the maids behind her to deliver the prepared greetings one by one.


    The old lady also gave the meeting gift prepared in advance to Mrs. Shen, and said, "You can take the things with peace of mind, and you will have a good time with Chengqing in the future." At this age, she now thinks that her sons can be harmonious and beautiful. just fine.


    Shen said: "Yes, thank you mother."


    The old lady asked: "I heard a letter from Chengqing saying that after you enter Beijing this time, you are going south?"


    Shen Yan didn''t hide it either and said, "Go back to mother, yes, the princess helped her daughter-in-law to find her long-lost daughter, and the daughter-in-law wants to meet her as soon as possible."


    The old lady asked: "Now that you have remarried my Zhanjia, how will your daughter be settled after she recognizes it?"


    Shen Yan said: "These are still to be seen after knowing each other and seeing what my daughter means. If you are willing to follow me back to Beiwo, that would be the best. Even if my daughter-in-law returns to Beijing with her husband in the future, it would be good to have my mother''s family to take care of her.


    If you really can¡¯t let go of that place and don¡¯t want to go back to Beiwo with me, the daughter-in-law won¡¯t ask for it. Compensation is certain. After all, she has been separated from me for so many years, but my mother can rest assured that her daughter-in-law will never use Zhanjia¡¯s things to compensate her daughter. "


    The old lady nodded and said, "It''s good if you have success. You must know that you are married as a housewife, and there is nothing wrong with placing your own daughter, but there is a disagreement between the two rooms that cannot be disturbed, otherwise don''t blame my old woman for meddling."


    Shen Yan had a thin layer of sweat on her forehead and said, "No, these Chengqings have already made it clear to me."


    Yun Yi saw that Shen was uncomfortable, and said, "Grandma, can grandfather be in the house?"


    The old lady knew that her granddaughter wanted to split the topic, so she followed suit and said, "I didn''t leave the house today, so I should be in the study for a while."


    Yun Yi said: "The granddaughter hasn''t seen her grandfather for a long time. I just happened to go to see my grandfather together in a while."


    At this time, Mrs. Jiang, who was late, came in with her daughter, Zhan Yunshan. Mrs. Jiang said, "This girl has to comb this bun for a while and that bun for a while. It''s really a waste of time and disrespectful."


    Yunyi re-introduced the mother and daughter of the four-bedroom to Shen shi, and Shen shi asked the maid to present the greeting.


    Jiang thanked with a smile on his face.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1084： choice

    Chapter 1084 Choice


    Jiang said carelessly: "Second sister-in-law is really good, and second brother is really lucky."


    Yun Yi couldn''t help but think of the original owner''s mother after hearing this, who is also a beautiful person, what a pity!


    Everyone saw that Yun Yi, who was sitting at the top, changed his face, and couldn''t help complaining that Mrs. Jiang couldn''t speak, and she was looking for trouble. In fact, Shen Yan also felt embarrassed.


    The old lady said, "This is the first time that Mrs. Shen is returning to Huaiyang Hou''s mansion. Why don''t you take her around the mansion and recognize the way."


    Shen shi stood up and said, "I''m afraid my mother is also tired. You take a rest, the daughter-in-law will walk around the house, and the daughter-in-law will come back later."


    Everyone got up and walked out, Yun Yi said, "Grandma, I''ll go to my grandfather''s place."


    The old lady nodded and said, "Go, it''s rare for you to go back to the palace."


    The old lady knows that on the day of the first birthday of the great grandsons, Yun Yi invited the Mansion of General Huguo and the Mansion of Duke Wuguo, but not the mansion of the Marquis of Huaiyang, so she felt a little unhappy in her heart.


    But at noon that day, Prince Rui''s mansion brought her and the old marquis a table of vegetarian banquets, and they couldn''t fault it.


    During the national mourning period, there is no banquet, and when it comes to Yunyi, it is also reasonable, let alone a table of dishes, what if you don¡¯t send them?


    After walking around the garden, Yun Yi took Shen Shi to the study in the front yard.


    Shen shi greeted him and said, "Shen Yan has seen her father."


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang said, "Get up."


    Shen shi got up and replied, "Thank you father."


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang took a box from the desk and handed it over, and said, "You keep this, and I will live a good life with Chengqing in the future."


    Shen shi didn''t shirk, she stretched out her hand to take it and said, "Daughter-in-law thanked father"


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang said: "The journey is exhausted, let''s go down and rest, and I will meet you at the Brunei Pavilion at noon."


    Shen said: "Thank you father, daughter-in-law retire."


    Yun Yi said, "Grandfather, I''ll settle Mr. Shen first, and I''ll come to see you later."


    Zhan Hongzhang nodded in agreement, and watched the two go out, thinking that it would be good to watch, and hope that the second son will have a smoother life in the future.


    The Zhan family members who were doing business outside at noon also returned to the house, and waited for Shen Yan to hold a banquet at the Brunei Pavilion.


    Shen shi didn''t stay in the capital for long. Three days later, Yun Yi asked Zhanzhu to **** her to Lingyan City in the south.


    In the palace, Sheng Shang Long Mufeng is now looking at the two 800 miles urgently with a tangled face.


    The food and forage of the northern border guards can''t last long. What should I do now, should I take this opportunity to completely eliminate him, my time is really short, and if I leave him, I am afraid it will be the biggest hidden danger.


    So this time, he still suppressed the two 800-mile rush letters, and then issued an imperial decree that Long Jingrui and the Quzhou defenders must overcome difficulties and stick to the border without giving way, otherwise they will be dealt with by military law.


    Later, he said that the court was preparing food and grass, which would be delivered in a few days, and asked them to hold on.


    Long Mufeng is also thinking about it now, he has not much time at the moment, and he must decide the prince in advance before he falls.


    But now King Jing Longjingxi has been disgusted by the emperor because of the matter of the empress, King Xuan Longjingxuan is not good enough to take office, and King Longjingyang of Chen is too humble and not a suitable candidate.


    King Long Jinghui of Chu and King Long Jingxu of Yi can be considered, and it seems that they have to take them with them to sharpen them and choose the ones who are worthy of great responsibility.


    Originally, King Jing was the best choice, but now because of the mistakes made by the queen, the emperor now has no intention of making him the heir.


    Ke Jing knew that something was wrong with his mother''s death, but in the end he didn''t find any clues. Now he can only focus on fighting for reserve, but unfortunately he still doesn''t know that he has no chance.


    So on the second day, the sage sent an oral order to let King Chu and King Yi enter the palace to accompany them. Do this to him.


    However, Long Jingrui, who was far away in Beiwo, could not wait for the food and grass from the court, so he decisively ordered to use the money donated by the Zhang family and the Zheng family in Beiwo, and let his subordinates leave the border to secretly buy food and grass. .


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1085： mother and daughter meeting

    Chapter 1085 Mother and daughter meet


    The white horses passed by, and the time soon arrived at the beginning of December. Shen Yan had already lived in the pastoral pastoral. After observing Zheng Yuanshan for a day, Shen Yan couldn''t wait to get acquainted with her daughter.


    It was just one day, and it was enough for her to understand her daughter''s current situation, so she decided to take her daughter away no matter what, and she must not be left here to continue to suffer.


    On this day, the owner of the National Park Pastoral, Yao Yi, Zheng Yuanshan, and Cui Laowu called over together. When they came in, they saw a lady sitting above, staring intently at Zheng Yuanshan.


    Cui Laowu was stunned when he saw the lady''s face, like his daughter-in-law, he suddenly thought of something, and immediately turned to look at his daughter-in-law.


    Shen Yan stood up with tears on her face and said, "Shan''er, Shan''er, don''t you remember your mother?"


    said that, he rushed towards Zheng Yuanshan, hugged Zheng Yuanshan who hadn''t reacted yet, and cried, "My poor Shan''er, you know how hard it is for your mother to find you."


    Zheng Yuanshan wanted to push away the crying lady who was hugging her, but she was holding her so tightly that she couldn''t push it away at all, so she hurriedly turned her eyes for help to Cui Laowu next to her.


    Cui Laowu saw his daughter-in-law''s gaze and said quickly, "Madam, let''s talk slowly about what you have to say. You will scare my daughter-in-law like this, and she won''t feel good holding my daughter-in-law like this."


    Shen Yan heard Cui Laowu''s words and knew that she was being rude, so she quickly let go and said, "I''m sorry, child, it''s really rude."


    After letting go of Zheng Yuanshan, she did not forget to hold her hand and pull her to the top to sit down, but Zheng Yuanshan dared to sit and said, "Madam, I''ll just stand."


    Shen Yan said, "Shan''er, don''t you remember your mother at all?"


    Zheng Yuanshan murmured, "Mother?"


    Shen Yan said incoherently with excitement: "Yes, mother, dear, your biological mother, Shaner, I am your biological mother."


    Zheng Yuanshan said, "How can you be sure that it is my biological mother?" Now she doesn''t care about any honorifics, and just asks like that.


    Shen Yan said with a weeping voice, "Someone came to confirm before, you have a small red birthmark on your left shoulder, right?"


    Zheng Yuanshan said: "Yes, I do have a red birthmark on my left shoulder."


    Shen Yan added: "You had a jade pendant on your body at the time, with a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate engraved on one side. My mother didn''t know if that thing was still on you."


    Zheng Yuanshan shook her head and said, "No, I don''t have anything on me. My adoptive parents took everything away."


    Shen Yan said: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have those things, just based on the birthmark and portrait on your left shoulder, you are definitely my daughter, my biological daughter, and I gave you your name."


    Zheng Yuanshan asked, "Are you really my mother?"


    Shen Yan nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, it''s really your mother, Shan''er, you have suffered."


    Zheng Yuanshan said: "I have some vague memories. I heard from people in the village that when they found me, I had a head injury. I can''t tell where I came from. I only remember that I was sent to a carriage. Said to take me to find my mother.


    But the carriage went on and on, I don¡¯t know how many days it went, I cried and made trouble, but no one paid me any attention. Later, I remembered that someone robbed something.


    The people on the carriage were running around, and I also got off the carriage. Later, in the panic, I was pushed and fell down the hillside. When I woke up, I was in Zhengjiazhuang. "


    Shen Yan said: "It''s alright, those things are over, no matter what, my mother found you, and my mother finally found you." Then she cried again.


    After crying for a long time, Shen Yan said, "I want to meet your adoptive parents. Anyway, I should thank them for raising you."


    Soon the Zheng family and their wife were found. After seeing Shen Yan, they were a little nervous and scared when they saw the lady in a gorgeous dress.


    On the way over, someone had already revealed to them that Yuanshan''s biological mother had come here, and the official status should not be offended. When the couple heard that Yuanshan''s biological mother had a great background, they were very frightened. Sweaty.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1086： preemptive

    Chapter 1086 Preemptive strike


    Shen Yan said preemptively, "I heard that you adopted my daughter in order to steal her jewelry?"


    As soon as these words came out, the Zheng family immediately knelt down and said, "Madam misunderstood, we just put her away, definitely not for those things."


    Shen Yan sneered in her heart and continued: "I heard that your husband and wife and family members have beaten or scolded my daughter over the years?"


    The Zheng family''s husband and wife said in a frightened voice, "Please forgive me, my wife, please forgive me."


    Shen Yan said: "Where is the thing that was taken from my daughter back then?"


    The Zheng family''s daughter-in-law looked embarrassed and said hesitantly: "The family has more and more people in recent years, and the harvest was not good in the past few years, so there is no way to **** it."


    Shen Yan said, "Why should Mrs. Ben believe what you said?"


    The wife of the Zheng family said, "My mother-in-law has a **** bill. If you don''t believe me, you can show it to my wife."


    Shen Yan said, "Where is Shan''er''s jade pendant?"


    The Zheng family''s daughter-in-law was flustered and said, "Yes, also pawned."


    Shen Yan said: "That''s the heirloom of my Shen family. You take it, take it seriously, go and get the **** bill, don''t blame me for being rude if you lie."


    The Zheng family looked at each other, and the Zheng family''s wife was too scared to lie any more, and said hurriedly: "Madam, calm down, that, that, that jade pendant is still there, everything else is pawned."


    Shen Yan said: "You raised Shan''er once, and I will no longer pursue those jewelry, but the jade pendant is an heirloom of my Shen family, and it must be returned to Shan''er."


    The daughter-in-law of the Zheng family said: "Madam, although Yuanshan has not had a good life with us all these years, we have brought her up."


    Shen Yan said: "So I don''t care about you beating my daughter, and I don''t want you to return those jewelry, what''s wrong?"


    Zheng''s daughter-in-law said, "Anyway, our Zheng family also raised Shan''er."


    Shen Yan smiled and said, "You want me to compensate you, don''t you?"


    Zheng''s daughter-in-law said, "We should compensate us. It''s not easy for us to raise her."


    Shen Yan heard this and said angrily: "As far as I know, my daughter has been forced to marry by you, why should I compensate you?"


    Shen Yan wanted to compensate her daughter, son-in-law, and granddaughter for not being good?


    The Zheng family''s daughter-in-law was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Shen Yan said, "Can I send more jade pendants from my Shen family?"


    The daughter-in-law of the Zheng family said: "This, things are in the hands of my mother-in-law, we can''t be the master."


    Shen Yan smiled and said, "If you can''t be the master, then file a lawsuit. I remember that the prefect of Lingyan City is Zheng Jiancheng, right?"


    Yunyi told her when she was leaving that if something happened, just go to Zheng Jiancheng and report the name of Prince Rui''s mansion.


    The Zheng family was terrified. If this moved the government, they would have to eat and walk around, let alone the prefect.


    After thinking about it again and again, the Zheng family''s daughter-in-law said, "We have to go back and discuss this matter with my mother-in-law, and the things will be delivered to you as soon as possible."


    Shen Yan said, "I don''t have much time. If I can''t see anything tomorrow morning, then you have to go to the prefect''s yamen."


    The Zheng family shook their heads repeatedly and said, "No, no, I will definitely deliver it to you early." After speaking, they hurriedly left.


    Shen Yan looked at Cui Laowu and asked, "Your name is Cui Laowu?" "


    Cui Laowu replied: "Yes."


    Shen Yan said again: "Now you have separated from the Cui family, right?"


    Cui Laowu was a little nervous, but still replied: "Yes, mother-in-law."


    He is afraid that his daughter-in-law''s mother doesn''t like her, so what should he do if he takes his daughter-in-law away?


    Shen Yan said: "If I want to take Shan''er away, will you be willing to follow her?"


    Cui Laowu became flustered immediately, and hurriedly said: "I will not separate from my daughter-in-law, I will not leave my daughter-in-law, and my daughter-in-law will not leave."


    Zheng Yuanshan took Cui Laowu''s hand and said, "Brother Fifth, my mother didn''t let us separate, you misunderstood."


    Shen Yan smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, I don''t want you to separate, I know that you rescued Shan''er back then, or my daughter might not have been in this world long ago, you have been very good to her all these years of marriage, I know all this ."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Remarks: Chapter 1082 Content: The Queen''s surname is Jiang, it has been revised, please know!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1087： acquaintance relationship smooth

    Chapter 1087 Recognize the relationship smoothly


    Shen Yan paused and said, "I just want to take you back to Beiwo with you, so that you can have a better life, so that I can see you more often, are you willing?"


    Zheng Yuanshan listened to her mother''s words, looked at Cui Laowu, and said, "Mother, let''s think about it."


    Shen Yan smiled and said, "Okay, mother is not in a hurry, you guys should think about it."


    In this half-day, Zhengjiazhuang was boiling, talking about what Zheng Yuanshan''s biological mother had found, and heard that rich people dressed up.


    I heard someone say: "I saw that lady today. She was wearing silk and satin. She was very extravagant."


    Another person who had seen the world stood up and said, "What kind of silk and satin fabrics, they are brocade, they are all tribute fabrics to the palace."


    "Then, is this girl Yuanshan going to leave our Zhengjiazhuang, so what will Cui Laowu and Cui Xiaole do?"


    "Yeah, I think it''s enough that the wife of this rich family can see the fifth of the Cui family marrying a Han son-in-law." After speaking, she shook her head.


    "Do you think this lady will clean up the Zheng family and the Cui family?"


    "Why clean up the Zheng family and the Cui family?"


    "The Zheng family used to bully the girl Yuanshan, so the Cui family is not a good one. Every day I think about how to get money from the old five families."


    "You said that if the Cui family knew that Zheng Yuanshan''s biological parents had great backgrounds, they wouldn''t have posted it."


    "That''s right, that son of Mr. Cui''s family, he''s been playing several times and he hasn''t passed the exam."


    "He is not a reading material. He pretends to be weird all day long. He doesn''t care about the situation of his family, and he knows that he is at ease in the county school regardless of the family''s food at home."


    These words happened to be heard by Cui Lao Er, who came out to pick up vegetables in the mountains. He trotted all the way back home, just in time to see the whole family in the yard preparing to weave baskets.


    Second Cui said, "Brother and sister-in-law, don''t be too busy, something big has happened."


    The eldest of the Cui family said: "Second child, what are you doing, what are you doing?"


    The second child of the Cui family said: "Big brother and sister-in-law, the biological mother of the daughter-in-law of the fifth family is here. I heard that there is a lot to do."


    Sister-in-law Cui asked, "Really, fake?"


    The second child of the Cui family said: "How can it be fake? Now the village is talking about this matter. If you don''t believe me, go out and listen."


    The Cui family couldn''t sit still anymore, and they couldn''t take care of making up the baskets. They ran out in a rush, wanting to know if what the second child said was true.


    Especially the sister-in-law of the Cui family, if the fifth family is really the daughter of a wealthy family, then their Cui family will have rich relatives, and their family will also have a good reputation in the county school after Jianwu.


    After that, I can let them help out with anything, the more I think about it, the happier I feel.


    Here, the Cui family went to the center of the village, and they heard everyone''s discussion. Someone saw the Cui family coming and said, "The Cui family, your fifth child is lucky. I heard that the mother-in-law is the wife of the official family."


    The sister-in-law of the Cui family is even more happy when she hears it. Maybe she can take a look at his family''s Cui Jianwu in the future. It''s really good, this Zheng Yuanshan is still somewhat useful.


    In the idyllic pastoral village, Zheng Yuanshan has brought over three-year-old Cui Xiaole, Shen Yan is holding her granddaughter and refuses to let go, Yao Yi has prepared various snacks to send over.


    Zheng Yuanshan''s family of three accompanied Shen Yan to lunch, Shen Yan asked Cui Laowu again, and said, "Elder Wu, how are you thinking?"


    Cui Laowu said, "Where are Yuanshan and Le''er going? Where am I?"


    Cui Laowu thought about it. Their family was separated from the family as early as when they got married. Before, if his father was alive, he might still have concerns. Now that his father is gone, the brothers and sisters are all married and take care of themselves. You are enough.


    Shen Yan smiled and said: "That''s good, that''s good, you guys go back to Beijing with me first, anyway, when we return to Beiwo, we have to go to the capital first. Mother will take you to visit Princess Xia Rui and the people from the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang."


    Only then did Shen Yan explain her situation to her daughter and son-in-law, and smooth the relationship.


    Cui Laowu and Zheng Yuanshan only realized that they were in a relationship with Prince Rui and Princess Rui, and their mood suddenly became unstable.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1088： The Cui family recognizes relatives

    Chapter 1088 The Cui family recognizes relatives


    They don''t know about Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion, but Prince Rui and the others have heard of it. It was Prince Rui who repelled Dongjun''s army and was called the "God of War" by the people.


    Soon the Cui family discussed the countermeasures and came to the pastoral pastoral to recognize their relatives.


    When Shen Yan knew that it was from the Cui family, she invited in.


    Sister-in-law of the Cui family eagerly went up to hold Shen Yan''s hand when they met, but was blocked by the guards on the side. Sister-in-law of the Cui family tried to stretch out her hand again, but was frightened by the sword drawn by Zhanzhu.


    That posture has the meaning that you will splatter blood on the spot if you take a step forward.


    The frightened Cui family also put away those careful thoughts.


    Shen Yan asked, "Dare you ask Mrs. Ben for anything?"


    Sister-in-law of the Cui family smiled and said, "I didn''t hear that my mother came to look for Yuanshan, so we came over to recognize her."


    Shen Yan said, "Dare to ask who are you?"


    Cui Laowu hurriedly said, "Mother-in-law, this is my sister-in-law."


    Shen Yan said, "You are the sister-in-law of the Cui family, the one who asked the uncle to be a cow and a horse for your son."


    Cui''s sister-in-law became unhappy when she heard this, and said, "This lady, who did you listen to? We and the fifth one have long since separated. How can we let the fifth one be a bull and a horse?"


    Shen Yan said, "Dare to ask how old the fifth is to get married?"


    The Cui family stopped talking when they heard this, and stood there a little ashamed.


    Shen Yan asked, "Who is the boss of the Cui family?"


    Boss Cui stood up and replied, "That''s the villain."


    Shen Yan said: "I heard that your Cui family has split up now, right?"


    Boss Cui replied, "Yes, the house we split last year."


    Shen Yan said: "That''s good, it''s good to separate the families and make their own decisions."


    The Cui family listened to Shen Yan''s words, and they each wondered what they meant?


    Sister-in-law of the Cui family said, "Since you are Yuanshan''s biological mother, then we will be relatives in the future, and we will often walk around in the future."


    Sister-in-law of the Cui family still didn''t know where Shen Yan came from. She thought that Shen Yan was from a wealthy family in Lingyan City. Otherwise, how could Yuanshan come here?


    Shen Yan said, "I''m going to take Yuanshan and his family back with me, do you have any opinions?"


    Sister-in-law of the Cui family thought about asking for an address when she left. When the family members enter Lingyan City, they will also have wealthy relatives. Jianwu will have a face when he speaks out in the county school.


    said with a smile: "How can we, we are too late to be happy, maybe we can go to the mansion to visit them at that time."


    Shen Yan smiled and said, "You are welcome to be guests." She thought that as long as you were willing to pay for the trip.


    The elder sister-in-law of the Cui family also walked up to Cui Laowu on purpose and said, "Elder Wu, you can follow your mother-in-law with confidence. It''s safe to say that your father is also buried in the ground. Come back and have a look when you have time, don''t forget your brothers, sisters-in-law and nephews at home. .


    Don''t worry, we will visit your family if we have time. If we Jianwu enter the city, we can bring our classmates and friends to drink tea with you. There is a fifth uncle in the city and we Jianwu can also have a face. Light is not. "


    Cui Laowu didn''t say anything, just nodded. He hated this sister-in-law the most. He had bullied his brothers and sisters for so many years.


    At this time, the Zheng family was about to quarrel. After the Zheng family went back, they told their mother-in-law about the matter. The Zheng family''s mother-in-law quit. The jade pendant was the dowry she left for her daughter. Now let her hand it over. take her life.


    The wife of the Zheng family said: "Mother, if this jade pendant is not returned, tomorrow the prefect will send someone to take our family away."


    Zheng''s mother-in-law said: "Who is she scaring? You think that the prefect can invite you if he wants to, but she is scaring you."


    The little aunt of the Zheng family stopped doing it, and said, "Brother, sister-in-law, what are you at ease, you have agreed that the jade pendant will be used as a dowry for me in the future, but you are good when people say they want to report to the officials, and you will be persuaded.


    Our mother is right, how could the prefect just invite you here, sister-in-law anyway, that Zheng Yuanshan is already married and has nothing to do with our family. "


    The little aunt of the Zheng family thought to herself, she didn''t even want to occupy my dowry door.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1089： Yamen coming

    Chapter 1089 The Yamen Comes


    The Zheng family didn''t send the jade pendant when it was night, they thought Shen Yan was scaring them.


    The next morning, Zhanzhu rode into Lingyan City, took the waist badge of Prince Rui''s mansion, met Zheng Jiancheng, the prefect of Lingyan City, and explained his purpose.


    Zheng Jiancheng heard that it was Princess Rui''s stepmother who came to look for her daughter, and he also paid attention to this matter. He had seen Prince Rui''s anger at the time.


    So he took the yamen to Zhengjiazhuang directly, almost scared Li Zheng''s soul away, and hurriedly greeted him: "I don''t know if the magistrate is coming, and the villain will be far away."


    Zheng Zhifu official Weiyi asked: "Which household is the Zheng family in the village?"


    Lao Lizheng said, "The Zheng family occupies half of our village. I don''t know which family the prefect is talking about?"


    The prefect turned his head to ask Zhanzhu next to him, then turned and said, "The family who adopted Zheng Yuanshan?"


    Li Zheng felt a sigh in his heart and said, "It won''t be Yuanshan''s biological mother who wants to settle accounts with the Zheng family."


    But the prefect asked, and he didn''t want to say anything, so he said, "Please come with the villain."


    The Zheng family was still eating breakfast when they heard footsteps coming from outside the hospital. The little grandson of the Zheng family ran out to watch the fun, but when they saw that Li was bringing people from the government, they were frightened. He crawled into the yard.


    stammered: "A, grandma, there is a yamen coming to our side, and it was brought by Li Zhengye."


    Mrs. Zheng said, "What, there is a yamen here." She was so frightened that she didn''t know what to do.


    The others in the yard also heard it, so they didn''t even bother to eat, they all stood up in a panic, and ran to the gate of the yard to look outside.


    Upon seeing this, a team of yamen officers came to their house under the leadership of Li Zheng.


    The Zheng family''s husband and wife looked at each other, and the Zheng family''s daughter-in-law said a little angrily: "Mother, look, if the jade pendant was sent yesterday, where would such a thing come from?" dead person.


    Mrs. Zheng said, "Not only our family lives here, who knows if it''s for our family."


    But Mrs. Zheng''s mouth was tough, but the yamen still surrounded the Zheng family, and people from the village came over to watch the lively Zheng family from a distance.


    The prefect Zheng Jiancheng glanced at the surrounding people and asked the Zheng family, "Is Zheng Yuanshan your adopted daughter?"


    Zheng''s daughter-in-law saw that her mother-in-law and husband were too scared to move, so she took a step forward and replied, "Master Hui, yes, yes."


    Zheng Jiancheng asked again: "Zheng Yuanshan had a lot of jewelry on her body at the time. You won''t deny it, right? Several families in the village know about it."


    The prefect had already understood the meaning of the lady before he came, and said: "You have adopted Zheng Yuanshan once, except for the jade pendant, other jewelry should compensate you for adopting Zheng Yuanshan.


    Now take out the jade pendant, this official still has official duties, so there is no delay. "


    Mrs. Zheng said: "The jade pendant can be returned to Yuanshan, but we have adopted her for so many years, so we have to compensate us for something."


    Zheng Jiancheng said, "Do you know how much silver those jewelry are worth?"


    Mrs. Zheng said: "How much it can be worth, it''s only a dozen or eight taels."


    Zheng Jiancheng said: "Those jewelry are specially made to order, and the materials used are of the highest quality, so each piece is no less than a hundred taels of silver."


    Mrs. Zheng said, "Sir, what did you say? How can those things be so valuable?"


    Zheng Jiancheng said: "There is no need for this officer to coax you, take out the jade pendant quickly, or take it all back to the yamen."


    As soon as the words fell, the yamen came forward to prepare to take them away. Mrs. Zheng also knew that she was afraid. Such a big family can''t have an accident, and hurriedly said: "Sir, wait a moment, the women will go to fetch them."


    Heartache is dripping blood, but it''s not enough.


    The aunt of the Zheng family suddenly burst into tears, and said to Mrs. Zheng who had already walked out of the yard: "Mother, that is the dowry you promised me. What should I do if you gave them?"


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd watching the lively outside started booing and pointing at the Zheng family.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1090： Take back the jade pendant and donate to build a private school

    Chapter 1090 Recover the jade pendant and donate to build a private school


    At this time, Shen Yan came over to take Yupei''s careful inspection, nodded to Zheng Zhifu, and said to everyone: "My daughter has been lost since she was a child and has been living here. I am grateful for everyone''s care, so I will not thank you one by one. .


    I heard that there is a private school in the village that is already dilapidated. In order to thank the villagers in Zhengjiazhuang for giving my daughter a place to live, I am willing to invest in rebuilding a private school for the village. "


    The surrounding villagers who were watching the lively heard this, and suddenly applauded.


    Shen Yan looked at Lao Lizheng and asked, "Lizheng estimates, how many silver taels does a private school cost?"


    Lao Lizheng said: "It depends on whether it is a mud wall or a blue brick, and the price is too much."


    Shen Yan said: "Private school is a place to study and educate people, and it can be the best."


    Lao Li was thinking about it for a while, and said, "If you start a blue-brick house, or a small three-bedroom, at least it will cost fifty taels of silver."


    Shen Yan said: "This Zhengjiazhuang is also the largest village here, so I will donate two hundred taels of silver to let the village build a slightly larger private school, so that not only Zhengjiazhuang, but also the surrounding villages can come to the private school."


    Lao Li was a little excited and said, "Do you really want to help us build a private school?"


    Shen Yan said with a smile: "Yes, if it weren''t for this side of the landscape, I''m afraid it would be a problem for my daughter to survive, so I thank this side of the water and soil, thank the fathers and villagers here, and I am willing to do my best."


    Lao Lizheng said again and again: "Okay, okay, okay, thank you for your kindness, Madam. On behalf of the old and young men of Zhengjiazhuang, I thank Madam."


    Shen Yan waved her hand and asked the maid to send two silver notes, which she had prepared in advance, and said, "Lizheng, this is two hundred taels of silver notes, please accept them."


    Lao Li was blushing with excitement and said, "Madam, don''t worry, I will definitely spend the money to build the best private school, so that they can read, read, and learn in it with peace of mind."


    Shen Yan said again: "This lady has something else to ask for."


    Lao Lizheng said, "Madam, please speak."


    Shen Yan said: "This time I came here to meet Shan''er. Now I want to take their family, so I would like to ask you to guide me. I would be very grateful."


    Lao Li was frowning and asked, "The fifth child of the Cui family agrees?"


    Shen Yan waved her hand and called Zheng Yuanshan''s family to the front, and said, "Their family will follow me back to Beiwo, and I also asked Lao Li to keep it a secret for the time being."


    Lao Li was thinking about it, and suddenly understood what it was for. He nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go back and issue a household registration certificate, and then you can get a way out when you go to the county office."


    Shen Yan said: "Thank you."


    Lao Li said to the crowd watching the excitement: "This lady has invested 200 taels of silver to build a private school for the village in order to thank the people of Zhengjiazhuang for her kindness to the girl Yuanshan."


    Lao Li is also showing the 200 taels of silver notes to everyone, so that he is afraid that there will be an accident later, whether it is Jiang or old spicy.


    When the people around saw the real gold and silver in Lao Li''s hands, they felt at ease now. When the new private school was built, they no longer had to worry about whether the children would leak in the school on a rainy day, and one day the thatch should be repaired. .


    This is going to build a brick and tile house. It''s stylish. At that time, Zhengjiazhuang will be the brightest cub in these eight townships, haha! Ahem, no, it''s the worst village.


    After finishing the work, Shen Yan took Zheng Yuanshan''s family and turned around to prepare to go back to the pastoral pastoral. The Zheng family wanted to catch up and say something, but unfortunately she was scared back by the big knife drawn by the yamen.


    I thought bitterly in my heart, I was stunned to take two hundred taels out to build a private school for the village, and not give them to the Zheng family. What a black heart.


    In front of the pastoral pastoral house, Shen Yan said to Zheng Jiancheng: "I am very grateful for today''s affairs, Master Zheng might as well have a cup of tea before leaving."


    Zheng Jiancheng said: "Madam, you''re very polite, I still have business to do, so I''m leaving."


    Shen Yan watched Lord Zheng and the yamen walk away, and then took Zheng Yuanshan''s family into the pastoral pastoral.


    The Cui family is now happily preparing to have a good lunch at noon, celebrating the mother-in-law of the fifth family who built a private school for the village, which is a great good thing.


    After all, they are real relatives, then the Zheng family is incomparable to theirs. When Zheng Yuanshan is recognized back, she is no longer the daughter of the Zheng family. This honor can only belong to their Cui family.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1091： Sister-in-law of the Cui family who wakes up from a big dream

    Chapter 1091 Sister-in-law of the Cui family who just woke up from a big dream


    Cui''s sister-in-law thought that the Zheng family had abused Zheng Yuanshan for so many years, and the lady must hate the Zheng family in her heart.


    Their Cui family is different. They are in a serious relationship by marriage. In the future, people in the village will not be able to respect their Cui family. In the future, the village will have some scenery.


    Soon Zhanzhu got everything done. Zheng Yuanshan and Cui Laowu took their daughter Cui Xiaole to say goodbye to the people who got along well in the village. Shen Yan didn''t let them clean up the things at home, and let them give them away. Just fine.


    The fifth Cui family knew that his mother-in-law despised his belongings, and did not say much. He went to the Cui family''s old house and asked them to take the things away tomorrow, and then ran to the graves of his parents alone.


    Early the next day, Shen Yan took Zheng Yuanshan''s family of three out of the pastoral pastoral and went to the capital.


    A lot of people in the village came out to see them off, and the eldest sister-in-law of the Cui family just remembered that she hadn''t asked for an address, and stomped her feet in a hurry.


    Lao Lizheng said: "You can''t go even if you ask."


    Sister-in-law of the Cui family said, "Lizheng, what do you mean by that?"


    Lao Lizheng said: "The family brought Yuanshan''s family back to Beiwo."


    Sister-in-law of the Cui family didn''t know where Beiwo was and asked, "Where is that?"


    Lao Li also wandered outside when he was young, and said, "That''s a place farther than the capital."


    After he finished speaking, he shook his head and walked towards the village. He had to discuss with the clan elders where the new private school should be built. This is the lady''s genius.


    The elder sister-in-law of the Cui family had an angry look on her face, and in response, she scolded: "Cui Laowu, if you have suffered a thousand knives, you know that you are going to enjoy happiness, and you don''t care about the lives of brothers, sisters, sisters and nephews at home, you are a white-eyed wolf."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone went home far away from her. Anyway, Zheng Yuanshan''s mother wanted to build a private school for the village, and they were all real beneficiaries, no matter what Sister-in-law Cui thought.


    On this day, Yunyi received a letter from Long Jingrui and knew that the grain and grass in front of him had been cut. He wanted to use the grain stored in Xinniushan.


    Yunyi understood what Long Jingrui meant. He was afraid that there was someone in the army who had ears and eyes in the palace, so he was just in case.


    immediately replied: "Everything is at your disposal." He recruited a goshawk from the space and sent the message.


    Yunyi didn''t expect that the saint would disregard the lives of those soldiers who defended the home and the country at the border, and would not send food and grass to the border, which made him have a new understanding of the man in the palace.


    Since you are not benevolent, don¡¯t blame me for being unrighteous, Yun Yi asked Zhan Xiao to be called.


    Zhan Xiao entered the door and greeted him: "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi said: "Go and investigate where the food and grass raised for the border is now? How much was raised? Who handled it, and why was it not sent to the border."


    Zhan Xiao said: "Yes, Master, the subordinates will go immediately."


    Yunyi sat alone in the study, thinking that this year will probably not be too quiet, and that what should come will still come.


    It was already the twelfth lunar month when Shen Yan returned to Beijing, and she brought Zheng Yuanshan''s family of three to live in Zhanfu.


    Yunyi had already explained to the housekeeper in advance, and had packed up a yard for Zheng Yuanshan to live in. Shen Yan didn''t expect Yunyi to be so attentive and felt warm in her heart.


    hurriedly sent someone to Prince Rui''s mansion to deliver the letter, and planned to take Zheng Yuanshan''s family to Huaiyang Hou''s mansion the next day to visit the old man and the old lady, and then set off back to Beiwo.


    Yun Yi took a meeting gift to Zhanfu later, and Shen Yan brought Zheng Yuanshan''s family to give Yunyi a gift.


    Shen Yan gave Yun Yi a courtesy, Yun Yi never stopped her, and since she was not her biological mother, Yun Yi felt that there should be some rules, and those who "don''t need more courtesy" can only be left to her relatives.


    When Zheng Yuanshan saw Yunyi, she was a little incredulous. She pushed Cui Laowu next to her, pointed at Yunyi, and said excitedly, "Yes, it''s you, benefactor."


    Yunyi said: "It''s really fate."


    Zheng Yuanshan said: "Yes, I really didn''t expect your benefactor to be..."


    Yunyi handed out the box in his hand and said, "This is my gift to you."


    There are three jade pendants inside, which are specially made to order at first glance. It happens to be one piece for three people. The quality and pattern are the same, but the size is different.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1092： Arrogant collision

    Chapter 1092 Arrogant collision


    Zheng Yuanshan was a little embarrassed and said, "We didn''t prepare the meeting ceremony, but it cost the benefactor to spend, I''m really sorry."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Don''t call me benefactors and benefactors in the future. You are one year older than me, so just call me sister."


    Shen Yan said: "I still don''t thank the princess."


    Zheng Yuanshan said, "Thank you, Princess."


    Yunyi smiled and said, "You don''t have to be so sensible, just call me sister Yunyi."


    Shen Yan didn''t stay in the capital much. It was really about the New Year''s Day. The next day, she took Zheng Yuanshan''s family to Huaiyang Hou''s mansion to visit the old man and the old lady, and rested for a long time.


    On the third day, he set off again for Beiwo City.


    On the twenty-fifth day of the twelfth lunar month, Yun Yi wanted to go shopping on a whim. Yun Yi wanted to feel the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year in ancient Kyoto.


    So I took Xuejian, Baizhi and Yuelan to the most lively street market in Beijing, ready to go shopping and purchase.


    But let¡¯s not say, the New Year¡¯s taste is indeed there. There are many stalls selling lanterns, New Year pictures, and even accessories on the streets. The streets are bustling and lively.


    When Yunyi and his party walked to a jade shop, a gift box suddenly flew out of it and almost hit Yunyi. Yunyi escaped the gift box and fell to the ground, and the contents inside were broken.


    There was a quarrel in the store, and a woman said, "Why did you throw my things?"


    The other woman said, "I just threw it away. I saw it first, so why did you buy it?"


    "Why are you so unreasonable, there was no one here when I saw it just now, I paid money to buy it after the shop assistant introduced it."


    "I just went up to the second floor, and I didn''t say I wouldn''t buy it."


    "Then you can''t tell me. If you tell Xiao Er about this, you''ll be optimistic. Can he introduce it to me again?"


    "I don''t care, what I like, I can''t buy you and you can''t get it."


    "Your Mu family is too bullying."


    "What about bullying you, my second sister is the second young lady of the General Protectorate''s Mansion, what can you do to me?"


    Yunyi had already walked out six or seven meters away. Hearing this sentence, he stopped and said, "I want to see who is this arrogant and corrupting the reputation of the Protector General''s Mansion?"


    "I don''t care how much money or power your family has, but that''s what I bought with money, and it''s mine. Why did you throw it away?"


    "What our Mu family does not lack is silver. If it''s a big deal, we just need to pay you money. What''s the big deal."


    "It''s great to have money at home, you can bully people like this."


    Yunyi walked to the door of the jade shop, and heard the woman say arrogantly: "Our Mu family is not short of money, you can''t be envious and jealous."


    Yunyi walked in and said, "It''s really arrogant, the tutoring of the Mu family is really amazing."


    Mu Zhi glanced at Yun Yi, but didn''t recognize it. She had only seen Yun Yi on two sides, and she had not seen her face too clearly, but she had seen her from a distance. When Yun Yi came in, she only saw that Yun Yi was prettier than her. just hate it.


    So he said in a very bad tone: "You are such a green onion, and you dare to care about Miss Ben''s affairs."


    Yunyi just had no place to vent her anger because Mi Yanfei hurt Sister Ru, so she said, "Yuelan, Zhangzui."


    Yuelan heard the master''s order and went straight up to grab Mu Zhi to open the bow left and right until Yunyi said to stop.


    Mu Zhi''s face swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Mu Zhi''s mouth was full of blood, and he said repeatedly: "You dare to hit me, you wait for me."


    As soon as she finished speaking, one old man and one young man came downstairs in a hurry. Seeing that it was Yun Yi, they both bowed and said, "I have seen Princess Rui."


    The crowd watching the excitement was shocked when they heard that it was Princess Rui, and they all followed suit and said, "I have seen Princess Rui."


    Yun Yi said, "Get up."


    As soon as Mu Zhi heard that this person was Princess Rui, his arrogance suddenly collapsed, and he was about to sneak away without anyone noticing.


    Yunyi said: "Stop."


    Mu Zhi quickly remedied: "I''ve seen Princess Rui, the concubine really didn''t mean to bump into the princess."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1093： Pit father is a good hand

    Chapter 1093


    Yun Yi said: "Since your Mu family is not short of money, then return ten times the money to this young lady."


    Mu Zhi was so angry that she didn''t dare to object, so she could only ask the maid to take out the money in her purse and give it to the lady just now.


    Yun Yi said sharply again: "If you dare to use the name of the Protector General''s House to bully others outside, don''t blame this concubine for being rude to you. What kind of thing are you? Fei hurt Sister Ru,


    Now he has brought out the reputation of the Protectorate General''s Mansion. It''s a shame to have a cousin like you. Go back and tell the Mu Family Patriarch that you have more money and donate some to those soldiers who protect the country and guard the frontier. Get out! "


    Yunyi was originally in a bad mood these days because the emperor was holding food and grass, and this Mu Zhi just sent her to vent her anger.


    The young lady who was bullied just now came over and said, "Thank you Princess Rui for your help."


    Yun Yi glanced at the girl, who was definitely not a soft character, and said, "The girl misunderstood. I didn''t want to see her ruining the reputation of the Protector General''s Mansion. You don''t have to thank this concubine."


    Yun Yi went back to Prince Rui''s mansion. After kissing her sons for a while, she went back to her study. The more she thought about what happened during the day, the more angry she became. Her husband was born and died at the border to protect the family and defend the country. These people are still arrogant in the capital thing.


    The Mu family, right? Since the most important thing you don''t lack is silver, then you can spend some of it for you to save you from being arrogant.


    Mu''s house, Mu Jiancheng, the head of the Mu family, sat on the head, a teacup fell, and said angrily: "Go back to Mi''s house for me tomorrow, and I will be ashamed of returning to my mother''s house if I have nothing to do."


    Mu Zhi''s face had already been put on her face, and she cried and said, "Father, it''s obviously that Princess Rui was unreasonable and let the maid hit her daughter.


    You are really cruel. Now that your daughter''s face is hurt like this, you asked me to go back to Mi''s house. Do you want my daughter to be laughed at by the Mi''s family, so that she can''t hold her head up at her husband''s house? "


    Mu Jiancheng said angrily: "You make trouble yourself and blame others. If you don''t make trouble outside, and bully people outside in the name of the Protector General''s Mansion, how can Princess Rui meddle in her own business.


    But your arrogant words are the reason why Princess Rui let Princess Rui beat you. Just asking the maid to slap you is already in Mu Yue''s face. You are still complaining here, do you know that Mu Fu''s face is called You wicked girl is lost. "


    Mu Jiancheng is really **** off now. At the end of the year, there will be a lot of things. Now, because of the things she caused, Princess Rui told the Mu family to donate money to the soldiers ahead. If he didn''t do it, he was afraid. It was Mu''s house that would soon be retaliated by the opponent.


    It''s all the fault of this wicked girl, but it''s useless to say anything now. I''m afraid Princess Rui hurts Sister Ru''s anger towards Yan''er, so she can only admit it.


    So the next day, Mu Jiancheng sent people to send 500,000 taels of silver to Humen Pass. Humen Pass had a 100,000 army. Only one person could divide the 500,000 taels of silver into five taels. reluctant.


    It''s just that as soon as this happened, the palace also set eyes on the Mu family. Originally, the war between Humen Pass and Quzhou border was not small this year, and the treasury was indeed not very rich, so Mu Jiancheng was summoned by the sage the next day. into the palace.


    The sage highly praised their Mu family for sending the reward silver to the soldiers at Humen Pass, and also told Mu Jiancheng that the treasury is now empty, Quzhou and Humen Pass are both fighting, and the consumption is too great.


    Mu saw that there was no other way, and promised to donate two million taels to support the soldiers in the front. The money was used to buy food and grass.


    When he returned from the palace to Mu''s house, Mu saw that he had lost his temper in the study, and frightened the maids and servants who were serving in the study to be in danger, and they all put quails on the side.


    Because of one of Mu Zhi''s actions, the Mu family lost 2.5 million taels of silver, and Mu Zhi became the public enemy of everyone in the Mu family. Because of Mu Jiancheng''s order, the Mu family''s monthly rate was halved.


    The Mu family has money, but most of them have been bought into properties, and the remaining half is on business. The Mu family took so much cash all at once, and there was not much money left in the house, so this was the only solution.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1094： Someone wants the life of their husband

    Chapter 1094 Someone wants the life of their husband


    Early in the morning, Mu Zhi lost his temper and said that the number of breakfast dishes was small, and made a fuss that even the servants in the house bullied her. Now Mu Jiancheng couldn''t bear it anymore, so he had her and Mi Yanfei''s things packed and sent out. to the capital.


    Here, Yun Yi finally took out a bad breath for Sister Ru, and the mother and daughter Mu Zhi, who were sent out of the capital, were crying and making trouble on the carriage, and Mi Yaner was still crying and not leaving the capital.


    cried angrily: "I haven''t seen that ugly Ru''er yet. Mother, you said that I am prettier than her if you scratched her face, but why don''t you let me see that ugly Ru''er."


    Mu Zhi actually replied: "Because she is too ugly, I''m embarrassed to ask you to see her, and I will teach her a hard lesson when I see her in Beijing next time."


    Mufu Jiading, who was responsible for escorting their mother and daughter back to Mi''s house, heard the conversation between the mother and daughter, and all of them looked down with contempt.


    Mu Zhi was not good at the Mi House and his sisters, except that he had more money than others, he was useless, and his mind was still small.


    Originally, the Mi family''s business had to rely on the Mu family, and coupled with the relationship between the Mu family and the General Huguo Mansion, the mansion all looked at Mu Zhi, but she couldn''t help it.


    For a few years, let alone the in-laws, brothers and sisters-in-law in the house, and even the husband of his own family, they would not go back to the house unless they could, and most of the time they stayed in the concubine''s room.


    This is the hardship for those concubines. The one who is tossed by Mu Zhi every day is shivering when they see her. They all hope that their husband will stop staying in their house. I really can''t stand Mu Zhi''s. Whole person means.


    It was not easy for Mu Zhi to be pregnant, and the government thought it would stop, but it became more and more serious, and the child was directly killed, which really angered the Mi family''s in-laws.


    directly sent a letter to the Mu family. Maybe Mu Zhi also knew that he was in trouble this time, and immediately sent the news back to Mu''s house to ask for help, and asked Mrs. Mu to bring Mu Yue over to see her.


    Just wanted to let the in-law''s family look at Mu Yue''s face and the face of General Huguo''s mansion, and not care about her.


    The fatality has not changed. On weekdays, he often said Mu Yue''s bad in front of his daughter Mi Yanfei. A scratched face is not beautiful to remind Mi Yanfei that a five-year-old child dared to hurt others.


    It didn''t take long for the Mi family to know about hurting Sister Ru. They originally said that they would go to the Huguo General''s Mansion to make amends when they went to the capital to pick up the mother and daughter, but they didn''t expect to pick up the mother and daughter with the Mi family. People got lost.


    Their mother and daughter were sent back to the Mi family by the servants of the Mu family, but when the Mi family arrived in the capital, they realized that the woman had caused trouble again and was sent back by the Mu family.


    Mu Zhi''s husband, Mi Huan, was so angry that he was afraid that she would go back to the mansion and cause trouble, so he didn''t care about going to the General Huguo mansion to make amends. The General''s House sent it over.


    turned around and hurried back, for fear that Mu Zhi would do something hurtful when he returned to Mi''s house, making him even more embarrassed in the house.


    Prince Rui''s mansion, Yun Yi was reading a book on the rocking chair in the warm pavilion, when Xue Jian came in and reported, "Princess, Zhan Xiao wants to see you."


    Yun Yi looked up at Xue Jian and said, "Let him come in."


    Zhan Xiao entered the door and greeted him: "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi said: "Tell me, what did you find?"


    Zhan Xiao said: "Zhang Zhaohui of the Ministry of Housing supervised the management and hosted by Feng Shinian. The food and grass have indeed been prepared, and now a large part is stored in the warehouse of the Ministry of Housing, and a small part is in the Huangzhuang on the outskirts of Beijing, where there is a large warehouse.


    The remaining small part is from several major grain merchants in Beijing, and can be loaded at any time as long as the **** time is set. "


    Yunyi asked: "How long have these grains been prepared?"


    Zhan Xiao replied: "It was already in place at the beginning of November, but there has been no order for escort."


    Zhan Xiao attached a topographic map, which marked where and how much food and forage were stored, and the road map was also marked.


    Yun Yi asked what she wanted to know, and waved her hand to let Zhan Xiao go down.


    The 150,000 army''s food and grass is not a small amount. Yun Yi lay on the rocking chair and thought about it countless times, and decided that since everyone wanted her husband''s life, what morality should she worry about.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    All cuties are free for a limited time today, remember to vote for the garden! thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1096： save lives

    Chapter 1096 Saving lives in the fire


    It didn''t take long for the thin man to welcome a group of people in. Those people put the sacks on the cart on the open space outside the warehouse very quickly, and then loaded the bags of grain in the warehouse onto the carriage. Thirty cars have been assembled.


    Then he carried all the sacks in the yard into the warehouse, and then cleaned up the scene, and then took the two jars of unfinished wine into the car, and the leader said: "After we leave, After half an hour, you set fire to this place again.


    Remember that you must watch it burn clean before leaving, otherwise we can¡¯t afford to make mistakes, and we will all lose our heads. "


    The skinny man named Asan said, "I know Brother Ma, I will definitely get things done."


    Yunyi heard their conversation clearly and knew that nothing would happen here for at least half an hour. She was going to follow the people who transported the grain first to see where they were going to transport the grain. "


    Yunyi saw that they were about to leave, so he went out the same way through the gap and followed them all the time. In this mighty convoy, Yunyi was thinking about where they would pull things?


    should not be too far, the most dangerous place is the safest.


    Sure enough, after walking about seven or eight miles, they turned into a village, which was a little remote, and watched those people carry all the food in and sealed the door.


    heard one of them say: "Brother Ma, is there really no need to keep people here?"


    The man named Ma said: "No, the less you worry about it, the safer it is. Although this place is remote, if someone with a heart sees someone wandering here, it will be troublesome if they are targeted."


    "Okay, listen to Marco, then lock the door. There are three locks on this lock, and no one will open the warehouse door." After hearing three clicks, clicks, clicks.


    "Let''s go, don''t come over here before things are completely over."


    "Got it, Marco."


    Yunyi saw them leave, and he left too. Now is not a good time to start, I am afraid that person will come back to check after a while.


    Yun Yi guessed well, not long after she left, the man named Ma came back again to confirm that no one left again.


    When Yunyi returned to Huangzhuang, the thin man was ready to set fire to it. Yunyi thought that the people inside were really tangled, whether to save or not.


    Yun Yi sighed, and after watching the thin man set fire to the front, back, left, and right, he found a quilt in the space, wet it with the water from the yard, and rushed in, first put the five , Sixty people are put into the space.


    Then he kicked open the door of the warehouse inside. The fire inside was too great. Yun Yi couldn''t go out again. He took another set of quilts and draped them wet and rushed in. When he saw the ones that weren''t burned, he put them away. After receiving more than half of it, I stopped.


    Then quickly left the place and found a safe place to release the fifty or sixty people. Yun Yi knew that taking them away would definitely reveal flaws.


    But that was 50 or 60 lives, Yun Yi couldn''t ignore it, anyway, what about love, people are brought out, and then they have to look at themselves in the future.


    Waiting for Yunyi to let everyone out, then the antidote was shot under their noses. After about a quarter of an hour, people woke up one after another.


    Seeing Yunyi standing in the dark night, someone asked sharply, "Who?"


    Yunyi said: "The one who saved your life."


    More and more people woke up one after another. The smart people had already thought that they might be tricked. Someone walked up to Yunyi and said, "Thank you for your help."


    Yun Yi saw that he was already awake, and then he said: "Thank you, but I really can''t do it without caring about other people''s lives. The granary on Zhuangzi has been burned.


    You better run for your life as soon as possible. As for whether you should run away or take your family away, that is something you need to consider, and you only have time to decide tonight.


    I believe that tomorrow the government will come to check on the scene. If you can¡¯t see your body, an investigation will definitely be launched. I can only save you from the fire. Don¡¯t linger here if you don¡¯t have much time. "


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1097： Who can live who wants to die

    Chapter 1097 Who wants to die if he can live


    These people now understand, they were calculated by others, and now they are saved by others, but now they can only pretend that they are dead.


    After everyone understood the situation, they all knelt down to Yun Yi. Someone took the lead and said, "Today''s life-saving grace cannot be repaid, so we can only kowtow to the benefactor."


    Yunyi said: "Let''s go, time is running out, the farther you go, the better."


    Watching the fifty or sixty people in front of them solemnly kowtow to themselves three times, everyone stood up and said, "Farewell."


    turned around and disappeared into the night.


    Yes, who wants to die if they can live!


    Yunyi knew that the fire would have to burn for a while, so he went to Zhuangzi where they transferred and stored the grain, opened the locks with the master key in the space, and carefully removed the seal.


    Then I went in and collected all the food, then came out and re-attached the seals, and finally locked all the locks, and then cleared the traces and left.


    When Yunyi returned to the Huangzhuang again, the fire hadn''t been extinguished, but after seeing the time, she couldn''t delay any longer, so she took a bag of Chenliang out of the space, poked a big hole in it and got out of the gate. All the way to the warehouse door.


    Yunyi didn''t see the guards at the gate again when he came back to save people just now. Where did those people go? Could it be that the guards at the door were in the same group as those who carried the grain.


    If you don¡¯t explain the disappearance of those people, it is obvious that those people did not follow the grain truck, which means that they may have gone back to report the letter.


    When Yun Yi saw the so-called stale grain in their mouths, the dissatisfaction in his heart reached its peak. This is stale grain, it is simply rotten grain that has been put away for many years, and grain that has been dried and mixed with other things.


    Yunyi really wanted to get angry now, except for leaving a few bags as evidence, Yunyi put all the ones in and put them neatly on the open space.


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard the sound of people running and shouting in the distance. This was probably because someone in the village in the distance found out that there was a fire here and called someone to put out the fire.


    This is just right. When so many people see this thing, they must not all shut up. Besides, there will definitely be people who will come from the Japanese government.


    Yun Yi looked from different directions and there were people running towards this side. He glanced at the still burning fire and turned and left Huangzhuang. He felt safe after running for a long distance, so he released his little electric donkey. Ride to the direction of Beijing.


    Now I don''t care whether it is the brightest cub on this night road. I''m afraid it will be too late if I don''t enter the city again.


    After half an hour, Yun Yi arrived at a place not far from the city wall. He let go of his consciousness and took a look, and found that the guard who turned to the left was asleep against the wall.


    Yunyi didn''t dare to delay, she quickly lifted her breath and went up to the city wall. Before the man was awake and disappeared into the night, the man shuddered and said, "Why does it feel like a cold wind blowing just now."


    I didn¡¯t dare to doze off on desertion anymore, so I hurriedly stood up straight and started to stand guard, thinking that luckily I didn¡¯t let my boss find out just now.


    Yunyi didn''t delay for a moment to find the place where the household department stores the grain and grass. Since you would rather spend such a big thing and find excuses for yourself, then I can handle it for you.


    Yunyi directly sneaked into the big granary in the Ministry of Household, and found that four granaries were full, and three forage silos were also full, so I would send you a ride to save you trouble.


    The guards who escaped the patrol unceremoniously put all the food and grass into the space, and later restored the lock on the door, and there was no trace of it.


    Yunyi saw two warehouses over there when he was about to leave. He let go of his consciousness and looked at it, and found that there were medicinal materials, cotton-padded clothes, and cotton-padded shoes inside.


    Yunyi laughed immediately, and he would not let these things go, so he quietly took away the things in the two warehouses, anyway, these things will always be used.


    After collecting these, he disappeared into the night. When Yunyi returned to Prince Rui''s mansion, the sky was already bright.


    Turned into the room from the window, closed the window and entered the space. After soaking in the soup pool, I took care of myself and quickly went to sleep in the space villa.


    Update finished today! Small burst tomorrow morning! Remember to vote for the garden!


    Omnichannel testimonials:


    Time flies so fast, it has been eight months since I wrote the article, thank you for your company and support! Thank you for your love and encouragement! Thanks to the little cuties for leaving messages and catching bugs, and thanks to the little cuties for their rewards and five-star praise! All in all, thank you for having you!


    At the same time, I am also very grateful to my editor in charge for helping me arrange omni-channel recommendations.


    But this month is a very awkward month, because of my personal reasons, things keep going.


    If you save some manuscripts, you will not be able to update the text for a few days. I am thankful that I can update it on time every day. I am really afraid that I will be sorry for the editor, and I am afraid that I will be sorry for these little cuties who like to follow texts.


    Fortunately, in the last few days, I haven''t let you down. Although there are not too many manuscripts, Yuanzi really worked hard!


    Finally, thank you again! I will continue to do my best!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1098： provoked outrage

    Chapter 1098 Provoked anger


    The north city gate just opened early the next morning, and people outside the city wearing coarse clothes ran to the yamen to report for officials, and then a large number of yamen officers from the yamen went to Huangzhuang outside Beijing.


    It didn''t take long for a group of people to come out of the palace, and they went straight to Huangzhuang.


    The seemingly calm morning was brewing with violent storms.


    In less than half a day, news came out that the grain prepared for the border was burned last night, and there was news that a large amount of old and rotten grain was found at the scene, as if someone rescued it from the fire.


    It''s just that none of the bags were good when they were opened. They were all stale grains that had rotted a few years ago. Now the people are not happy, the civil and military officials in the court are not calm, and even the outbursts are directly angry.


    When the sage learned the result of the matter, he was even more angry and made people feel comfortable, and it was only after asking an imperial physician to recover.


    The common people are unhappy because of the scandal committed by the officials of the imperial court. The civil and military officials are not calm because the 800-mile ahead has rushed several times, but the food and grass have not been escorted out of Beijing for a long time. What is hidden in it? Mystery.


    Now a big fire has exposed all those evil spirits to the public. Hundreds of officials in the court asked the emperor to give an explanation to the people of the world, and the sage who was approaching almost fainted again.


    Most of the people who contributed here were the people who Long Jingrui placed in the court, and the Duke of Wu also contributed a lot, because now that things happened, the contents of the two 800-mile urgent letters were also known.


    But the sage has not ordered the **** of food and grass to leave the capital, leaving the hundreds of thousands of soldiers on the border who sacrificed their lives to protect the country.


    On the border of Quzhou, Long Jingrui arranged for someone to secretly return to Xinniu Mountain, secretly smuggled the food stored on the mountain down the mountain, and found a large secluded yard to put the food in.


    After everything was arranged, he then arranged for his subordinates to bring the money from the Beiwozheng and Zhang families to bring the food back, so that the soldiers at the border would not go hungry.


    On the morning of the 30th day of the twelfth lunar month, a dozen or two ox carts came from the border of Quzhou, saying that it was the meat sent by Princess Rui, so that the soldiers could have a good year, and the whole camp was excited for a while.


    Long Jingrui thought about that little woman more and more after hearing this. He didn''t know how their mother and son lived in the capital. Did they miss him? The sons should be safe now.


    Every month, Yunyi will draw a picture book for people to bring along. Although he is not around and does not participate in his son''s dribs and drabs, he is very clear. Whenever the bright moon shines, he will always look at the moon and miss people.


    The matter in the capital, he doesn''t know yet, and he doesn''t know that the little wife has made such a big incident alone, which once made the people involved in fear tremble.


    This matter in the capital has become a street and alley. After tea and dinner, everyone is talking about it, and they all want to know what happened, and the person in the palace is also in a state of turmoil.


    When such a big scandal broke out, it must be explained to the people of the world. Someone has to come out and take on this responsibility. After thinking about it, only the people from the Ministry of Household can take the responsibility.


    Zhang Zhaohui from the Ministry of Households supervised the operation and Feng Shinian hosted it. One of the two must stand up. The Holy Master Long Mufeng thought over and over in the study, and sent Long Wei to take Feng Shinian''s home on the same day.


    The charge is that Feng Shinian was embezzling money and perverting the law, daring to ignore the lives of the soldiers in front of him, and doing such evil things, the Feng family was sent to prison in a confused way.


    Who would have imagined that the verdict would come out before the evening. The males of the Feng family were sent to join the army, and all the female dependents were sold. After the fifth day of the year, the execution would be considered extrajudicial and let them have a reunion year in prison.


    Feng Shinian refused to accept it and wrote a blood book in prison. When he left the city and left the capital, he found an opportunity to secretly leave the blood book in the hands of a friend who came to see him off. Of course, these are for later.


    This year''s New Year''s Eve, Yunyi brought her three sons to Prince Rui''s Mansion. She did not go to Prince Qing''s Mansion. Because of the incident with Yan Pinru last time, there was indeed a gap between Yunyi and Princess Qing. This father-in-law is also grumpy.


    Yunyi handed over the message in advance, saying that he wanted to guard their home in the mansion. Whether it was Princess Qing or Prince Qing, he understood what Yunyi meant.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1099： Unknown entry

    Chapter 1099 Unknown Entering the Palace


    Long Jingli in King Qing''s mansion was afraid that he would be completely abolished. The poison caused him to attack several times a day. He was already thin and inhuman. become like this.


    At this time, it was not only him who was thinking about this question, but also the saint in the palace, Long Mufeng.


    Before, the imperial physician and the people from Yaowanggu said that Long Jingrui would not live to be thirty years old, but Long Jingrui will be twenty-nine years old after this year, according to the secret report sent back from the border of Quzhou.


    He couldn''t see that Long Jingrui looked like a dying man, but his strength continued to increase. He couldn''t understand what went wrong.


    He learned from the palace''s mouth that the concubine of the Qing Dynasty''s mansion was also poisoned by almost the same poison, but now he is almost dying, and is about to die.


    Thinking of the child, he couldn''t help clenching his fists. He promised to take good care of him. He thought that if Long Jingrui was gone, he would be able to make that child the heir.


    can be regarded as justifiable, but the current situation has become uncontrollable. How to go down next, I really don¡¯t have much time.


    I was afraid that the child could not be saved, so he let out a sigh of turbidity in his heart, closed his eyes and started to think about what to do next.


    Prince Rui¡¯s Mansion, this year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in Yunyi was all handled by Aunt Zheng, including cold bean sprouts, assorted vegetables, sausages, sauce beef, crispy peanuts, shredded chicken,


    Xiangru Braised Choy Heart, Mee Choi Pork, Braised Fish, Chestnut Roast Pork, Dry Pot Rabbit Meat, Braised Prawns, Mountain Treasures Tenjin Soup Pot, Roasted Beef with Carrots, Eight Treasures Rice, and a Vegetable Soup.


    Yunyi brought three small ones by himself, and they also ate sweetly, but I didn''t know if Long Jingrui could eat well in this year at the border.


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner, the three sons were arguing that they wanted to watch the night with their mother and concubine. Yun Yi agreed with a smile. That''s fine. Their mother and four sons together can be considered a peaceful year.


    I personally helped the sons to bathe and put on soft pajamas, and let them lie down together. On the bed, I listened to the story of Nezha''s troubled sea by the mother and the concubine.


    It wasn''t until midnight that the sons slept drowsy, and another year passed. Looking at the sons who were sleeping peacefully on the bed, they were now one year and four months old, and Yun Yi''s face couldn''t help but show. laugh.


    On the first day of the new year, for some unknown reason, Yunyi felt a little flustered, and always felt that something was going to happen. After breakfast, Yunyi asked the maids to bring the little masters down to change clothes, while she sat there in a daze.


    Suddenly thought of something, Yun Yi got up and put all the important things in the room into the space, including the things in Long Jingrui''s study, as long as the important things were all put into the space.


    put some of his clothes into the space, turned around and went to the sons'' rooms.


    Yunyi also put away the things that his sons often use, and put a few sets of his son''s clothes into the space. Yunyi didn''t know why he did this, but he just wanted to do it unconsciously.


    After everything was sorted out, Yun Yi instructed Uncle Lie to guard Prince Rui''s mansion before leaving the mansion, and not allow outsiders to step in.


    Uncle Lie seemed to understand something and said, "Don''t worry, Princess, this subordinate will swear to protect everything in the palace."


    Yun Yi turned around and said to Uncle Lie when he got on the carriage: "Uncle Lie, no matter what news comes out, you are not allowed to take any action, and you don''t have to send the news to the prince, I don''t want your husband to be distracted.


    I will protect the little prince and the two little princes, you don''t have to worry about us, your only task is to protect Prince Rui''s mansion. "


    Since the food and grass incident broke out, Uncle Lie also knew in his heart that he was afraid that this day would change, and the so-called Mingjun was actually a hypocrite.


    Yunyi took the maids into the palace. Just now, she had instructed Zhan Xiao and the others to avoid their edge and wait patiently for the news. He would find a way to send the news.


    At the gate of the palace, I met someone from the Duke of Wu''s mansion. The old man hurriedly explained a few words to Yun Yi. Yun Yi calmly handed a letter to the old man, and then sat indifferently with his three sons. The soft sedan entered the palace.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1100： meet the queen mother

    Chapter 1100 Meet the Queen Mother


    Half a month ago, Yunyi visited the palace to visit the queen mother, and she was already pushing hard. Yunyi promised to bring her sons to visit her great-grandmother during the New Year''s banquet.


    Yunyi took her three sons to Taikang Palace, and a grandma came out to greet their mother and son and walked in. This year, the Queen Mother no longer received the courtiers who came to the palace to pay New Year''s greetings.


    The body really does not allow it. When Yunyi''s mother and son came in, the queen mother sat up with support, Yunyi brought her three sons to the ceremony and said, "I have seen my grandmother (great-grandmother), and my granddaughter-in-law brought the children to give you New Year''s greetings. Now, I wish you good luck and good health!"


    The Queen Mother smiled weakly: "Okay, okay, hurry up, hurry up."


    Yun Yi replied, "Thank you grandmother." He got up and pulled his sons up.


    The Queen Mother looked at the children and said, "Come to the great-grandmother."


    Yunyi also lowered her head and said, "Go, go to the great-grandmother, and let the great-grandmother see you."


    The three little guys were obedient and stepped forward to stand in front of the Queen Mother, but no one said anything, just looked at the Queen Mother curiously with their big dark eyes.


    The Queen Mother lovingly touched the heads of several of them and said, "You look so good, like you and Jing Rui."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s very naughty."


    The Queen Mother said: "Boys should be skinny, when Jing Rui was a child..." Suddenly he stopped.


    Yunyi said: "He is fine now, don''t worry about the queen mother."


    The Queen Mother sighed in her heart and said, "Jing Rui is not here this year, it''s hard for you."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "It''s not hard work, but Jing Rui is hard work. He and those soldiers used their flesh and blood to block the invasion of the North Mohu people and keep our mother and son safe in the capital. It is he who has worked hard."


    The Queen Mother nodded and smiled bitterly: "Yes, without their bloodshed, how could we live in peace."


    The grandma who was standing beside the queen mother said: "Queen mother, it''s time for you to take medicine."


    The Queen Mother coughed lightly and said, "It''s useless."


    sighed and said, "Mummy, go and get what I have prepared."


    Mamma said softly, "Okay." She turned around and took off a box from the tall cabinet beside it. It wasn''t very big, about twenty centimeters long.


    The Queen Mother said: "Leave this to Brother Bin and his brothers. It can be regarded as a little thought of me as a great-grandmother."


    Yunyi said: "The Queen Mother should keep it. They are too young to use them now. When they grow up, if you are willing to hand them over to them yourself."


    The Queen Mother lovingly looked at the three little great-grandchildren in front of her, and said, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait until that time, and it''s not a good thing, so leave them some thoughts."


    The words have all been said on this, and then the refusal is hypocritical. Besides, this is indeed the great-grandson of the Queen Mother, and no one can say anything if he accepts it.


    Yunyi said: "Bin brother, Ke Geer and Feng Geer still don''t thank their great-grandmother."


    The three little guys said together in a cute, childish voice: "Thank you, Zeng, mother."


    The Queen Mother was happy for a while, and said, "Good boy, go, the great-grandmother is tired and wants to rest."


    Yunyi took her three sons to say goodbye to the Queen Mother, left the main hall where the Queen Mother lived, and did not go out, but took her three sons to the small garden next to her.


    There is a conservatory specially built for the Queen Mother, where a lot of flowers and plants are planted, and Yunyi has been there several times before.


    Except for the Taikang Palace, now there are people in the palace. Yun Yi doesn''t want to waste words with those people, so she wants to hide here and be quiet.


    Yunyi asked the maids to take the little masters around, while he found a place to sit down and put the box given by the queen mother into the space.


    If someone asks for a while, they say that it is inconvenient to take it with me, so I ask the people in the Queen Mother''s Palace to help me put it away.


    When I woke up in the morning, I always felt uneasy in my heart, but I was relieved that I would enter the palace. No matter how the soldiers came to block the water or cover up, no one would want to bully their mother and son.


    Yunyi sat here for a long time, seeing that it was getting late, then got up and asked the maids to bring the little masters over and prepare to go to the Wende Hall.


    This year, the queen went to the palace, so it saved a lot of trouble by entering the palace. It would be good to go directly to the Wende Palace for the banquet.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1101： Lessons from the Mu family

    Chapter 1101 Lessons from the Mu family


    Now, Brother Bin and the others can walk on their own. They happened to meet the Mu family not far from Wende Hall along the way. As the first royal merchant of Longteng, the Mu family is also eligible to participate in the annual banquet every year.


    The Mu family saw the four of Yunyi''s mother and son approaching, and they all greeted each other and said: "I have seen the princess, I have seen the prince and the two young masters."


    Yunyi doesn''t like Mu''s family very much now. Mu Jiancheng sent someone to send 500,000 taels of silver to Humenguan a few days ago, but he didn''t send it to the border of Quzhou. It was obviously for Yunyi to see.


    Yun Yi said lightly: "Get up."


    Mrs. Mu felt an unnamed fire in her heart when she saw Yun Yi, and said indifferently: "Princess Rui, you must know the relationship between Prince Rui and my family Mu Liang."


    Yun Yi said lightly: "What if you know, what if you don''t know?"


    Mu Liang knew that something bad was about to happen when he saw his mother''s appearance, and quickly pulled his mother''s sleeve, which made Mrs. Lamu even more angry, and said recklessly: "Since you know, you should know that there is a brotherhood between them.


    You shouldn''t have given so much money to the Mu family''s harm in vain, and let Mu Zhi suffer so much grievance, you should be a good helper instead of hurting their brotherhood. "


    Yun Yi suddenly laughed, and was annoyed by Mrs. Mu''s words, and then said sarcastically: "Brotherhood, is it you who gave birth to Long Jingrui, or Princess Qing who gave birth to Mu Liang, where does the brotherhood come from? Could it be that Madam Mu wants to be Princess Qing?"


    No one thought that Yun Yi would misinterpret Mrs. Mu''s meaning and say such outrageous words. The angry Mrs. Mu pointed at Yun Yi and said, "You, you, you."


    Zi Su behind Yunyi said, "Isn''t it arrogant, even a merchant dares to accuse my princess here, who gave you the guts?"


    Mu Liang looked at Zi Su with a bad look, and said to Yun Yi: "Princess Rui, you don''t care about your maid."


    Yunyi said, "I don''t think there is anything wrong with her protecting the master, and which words she said are not reasonable?"


    Mu Liang opened his mouth to refute, but he really didn''t know what to say. Mu Jiancheng stepped forward and said, "I also hope that Princess Rui will forgive me. My wife feels a little distressed about Mu Zhi, so she said those things that went beyond the rules."


    Yun Yi said with a half-smile, "What did you say, are Mu Liang and Prince Rui brothers brothers, or are you letting your Mu family spend so much money in vain, or are you accusing this concubine of being unvirtuous?


    It¡¯s still wrong to let the prostitutes of your house suffer, and this can be blamed on others. Your father and son are still so protective of her and let her do whatever she wants. The Mu family is indeed a family style, and this concubine admires!¡±


    Mu Liang stared at Yun Yi with wide eyes. He didn''t expect that she would say such a thing so directly. Mu Jiancheng''s face turned ugly and he said, "I apologized to the princess for Madam. She is also a lover."


    After hearing this, Yun Yi laughed even more and said, "What a loving daughter, I don''t think you have forgotten your direct daughter Mu Bao, and treat the daughter of an enemy who killed your own daughter as a treasure. Pampered for ten years.


    I also really convinced Mrs. Mu''s IQ, and taught her to be that kind of virtue. I really don''t know if you love her or hate her. "


    Mu''s family was stunned when they heard Yun Yi''s words. They understood what Yun Yi meant. Mrs. Mu said sharply, "What did you say?"


    Yun Yi said sarcastically: "Don''t say good things again, you are all smart people, this concubine doesn''t have the time to help you break up family affairs."


    After she left with her sons, Mrs. Mu still wanted to call Yunyi to ask clearly, but Zisu said, "Mrs. Mu wants to go crazy or go back to your Mu residence, this is the palace, not where you go wild, neither is our princess. You can afford to offend."


    Shisu walked away and said, "Idiot."


    Mrs. Mu looked at Yun Yi who was far away and said, "Liang Er, what did Princess Rui mean just now?"


    Mu Liang is not sure that what Yun Yi said is what they think, so he can only comfort his mother: "Mother, maybe she said that to anger you."


    Mrs. Mu said: "I have heard of Princess Rui''s behavior, and she never talks nonsense. Are we really wrong?"


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1102： Remember the secret

    Chapter 1102 Recalling the Secrets of the Year


    Mu Liang was afraid that his mother could not bear it, so he quickly said: "Mother, it has been so many years, how can she find out what happened at the beginning, she must be talking nonsense to anger you."


    Mu Jiancheng also said: "Madam, what''s going on, let''s talk about it today, but this is still everywhere in the palace, and the Mu family can''t cause trouble anymore."


    Mrs. Mu, as if she had lost her soul, followed their father and son into the Wende Hall, and looked at Yunyi from time to time, but they were at the end, so far away from Yunyi that they could not see clearly. .


    It''s not that she didn''t doubt the people in the mansion, but the old man has been investigating for so long without results, and it''s not that no one has looked for it later, but there has been no news.


    Mu Zhi was always by her side when she was the saddest. I didn''t expect Princess Rui to say such a thing today. Could it really have something to do with Er Yiniang?


    But the old man also launched an investigation back then. Why didn''t he find any clues? Could it be that as Liang''er said, it was Princess Rui who opened up, just to make her angry.


    But Princess Rui''s style of doing things has always been one-sided, whether it is true this time, her brain is really about to explode.


    The atmosphere of this year''s palace banquet was very strange. There was no singing and dancing, and the cups were changed. One was because the queen was gone, the second was because the queen mother was also ill, and the third was because there were wars in Quzhou and Humenguan, and finally because The food and grass were burned yesterday.


    So after the banquet, the hall was very quiet, and the emperor opened the banquet with only a few words of congratulations. Today, the ladies in all the houses are dressed in plain clothes, and those who dare not wear flowers and willows are looking for trouble.


    As soon as the banquet was over at noon, Yun Yi took his three sons back to the conservatory of Taikang Palace. Taikang Palace will not entertain guests this year. This is something that every government knows, and there will be no one who doesn''t have a long eye. Come to disturb the queen mother.


    So Yunyi brought the children here to rest, because there is a compartment outside the conservatory, and there is a low couch in it, just enough for the sons to take a nap here.


    She didn''t want to go to the guest house to listen to the comparisons between the ladies and the young ladies and to listen to those unnutritious gossip.


    There are special maids to serve in the conservatory. When Yun Yi came over, she ordered them to prepare hot water. She was afraid that her sons would not be able to eat well, so she asked the maids to bring some milk powder into the palace.


    Waiting for the water to be delivered for the sons to make milk powder and drink, and then let them pee and relieve themselves outside, let them sit on the low couch and prepare to coax them to take a nap.


    The Queen Mother heard the report of the maid, and knew that Yunyi didn''t want to disturb her, nor did she want to rest in the guest house. Like her, she liked quietness, so she didn''t deliberately ask people to come over to serve her, they just did what they wanted.


    Mamma said: "Master, don''t worry, the old slave will ask the small kitchen to steam some egg custards for the little prince and the two little boys later."


    The Queen Mother said: "Alright, did I do something wrong back then?"


    Mamma said: "Master, things have passed for so many years, and now it''s time for the sage to establish a reserve, what are you still struggling with?"


    The Queen Mother said: "After all, I am sorry for Muchen and Zhang, and Jing Rui''s child."


    Mamma said: "Hey, today you are not compensating the prince, you can just take care of your body at ease, don''t worry about other things, it''s not good for your health."


    The Queen Mother said: "Mu Feng is becoming more and more narrow-minded. Even the food and grass of the soldiers in front of him are used by him as a means of calculating Jing Rui. Aijia really misunderstood him."


    Mamma said anxiously: "The Empress Dowager, Master, the most important thing for you now is to take care of your body, so let the saint worry about those things."


    The Queen Mother coughed lightly and said slowly: "One day I will see the late emperor, and let Aijia explain to him."


    Mamma said: "Master, the late emperor will understand you, just listen to the old slave''s advice, relax and take care of your phoenix body first."


    Mrs. Mu saw Yunyi leaving the Wende Palace, and Mu Liang was afraid that she would be disrespectful in front of everyone, so she pulled her and didn''t let her go out. When she promised her son it was clear, there would be no shadow of Princess Rui when she walked out of the Wende Palace. .


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1103： avoid calculation

    Chapter 1103 Avoiding calculations


    Mrs. Mu now suspects that her husband and son also knew that something was wrong in those years, but there is no evidence to make a noise, and seeing that she was protecting Mu Zhi, she made a mistake.


    In order to allow himself to survive, where is his Mu Bao now? The fingernails were pinched into the palm of the hand without feeling any pain. After Mu Jiancheng and Mu Liang came out, they stood not far away and watched Mrs. Mu''s movements.


    Mu Liang said: "Father knew that there was something strange about what happened back then. I don''t know why my grandfather didn''t let me investigate further back then, but today Princess Rui''s words are likely to have sufficient evidence that she would say that.


    I don''t know what my father wants to do with it? Or does the father have to be like the grandfather, to just settle things down and make mistakes, and let the mother live in pain until the end of her life? "


    Mu Jiancheng is very entangled now. His father said something about the incident back then. He had already lost a daughter.


    At that time, I thought that my father was disgusted by the cost of finding Mu Bao, and I was afraid that my younger brothers would have opinions, so I said that I was afraid that the family would be uneasy. Now I think about it, I am afraid that I have misunderstood.


    Mu Bao''s loss has nothing to do with the second concubine in the backyard, it''s really hateful.


    Thinking of that lovely daughter Mu Bao, I couldn''t help but feel a pain in my heart. I don''t know if the child is dead or alive, and how is it?


    In the imperial study, Eunuch Changde reported: "Reporting to the sage, Princess Rui did not go to the guest house to rest at noon today, so the matter was not done."


    asked, "Then where did she take her three children to rest?"


    Father-in-law Changde said, "I rested in the Queen Mother''s conservatory, where it is quiet and the environment is good."


    Sage said, "She knows how to choose places." After speaking, her eyes suddenly lit up, yes, isn''t this a ready-made reason, why bother yourself.


    But things can¡¯t be rushed, so let¡¯s talk about it after the fifth day of the first day, so that people can see the flaws and cause troubles again.


    Because of the food and grass matter, Long Jingrui was afraid that he would not talk as well as he used to. He had just received 800 li in the morning, and if he did not send food and grass over there, he was afraid that the soldiers would not be able to resist and would have to retreat to Beiwo to protect himself.


    This is a clear threat, but he forgets that his wife and children are still in the capital. It seems that Long Jingrui does not dote on this princess as much as the people in Beijing say, but this does not prevent their mother and son from becoming his bargaining chip.


    At the dinner party, it was difficult to make it to the sage to leave. Yun Yi did not stay much longer and took her three sons out of the palace to go back to the mansion early. The sons had an exciting day of play today because they changed places. Fell asleep.


    Yunyi helped them dim the candle light a little bit, and then she tucked away the quilt and stood under the porch of the yard looking at the bright moon in the sky, thinking in her heart that Long Jingrui didn''t know what to do at the moment?


    Hope he is all right!


    went back to his room and asked the maids to bring water in. There was no room to enter today, so after bathing outside and changing clothes, he asked the maids to accompany him to talk, and only then did they pack up and leave.


    Yunyi lay on the bed and remembered Mrs. Mu''s provocation today, and she felt unhappy in her heart, and Mu Jiancheng and Mu Liang probably also hated her in their hearts, and the business with the Mu family seemed to have come to an end.


    She doesn''t want to do business with people who already have barriers to her. She was just trying to save trouble. It seems that she will have to set up a carpentry workshop by herself in the future.


    As for the Mu family, since Mrs. Mu found herself unhappy today, and she was so righteous, she had to pay the corresponding price. As Mu Zhi said, the most important thing their Mu family lacked was silver.


    She is a layman, and her favorite is silver, so she will take some time to go to the Mu family. The Mu family should do their best at the border of Quzhou. Such a safe business.


    Even dared to provoke, then it would make the Mu family unspeakable.


    After thinking about it, I was in a good mood, but I also felt sleepy, and it didn''t take long before I fell asleep.


    There is a reason for feeling uneasy when she woke up in the morning. She didn''t know that because she liked being quiet and avoided the calculations of the man in the palace, it was considered good luck.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1104： Who will the gods forgive?

    Chapter 1104 Who will the sky spare?


    It''s just that Yun Yi and his mother and son avoided it, but that thing was found and eaten by the mischievous concubine and concubine in the palace of King Jing''s mansion.


    It''s just that Yun Yi and the four of them left early, and they didn''t know what happened in the harem.


    If Yun Yi knew about it, he would definitely say that it is really good for reincarnation. Whoever is forgiven by the heavens, it hurts himself instead of hurting others. This is that person''s own grandchildren.


    After the full rescue of the Tai Hospital, the lives of the two children were saved, but they will not be normal children in the future. The frailty is still a trivial matter. The main reason is that I am afraid that I will not be able to be as smart in the future. This is more subtle.


    When the sage found out, he got angry, and passed an oral order to deal with all the people involved in the palace, so as not to leave disaster, but it was a pity for the pair of grandchildren.


    But the Holy Shang Long Mufeng blamed this on Yunyi''s mother and son.


    On the second day of the Lunar New Year, she went back to her parents¡¯ house, but unfortunately Zhanfuqie¡¯s father and younger brother were not there. Although she didn¡¯t want to go back, she still planned to go through the process to avoid being talked about.


    I took my sons back to Zhanfu, and after chatting with the housekeeper for a while, I met Zhan Yunman, a concubine. Specifications and standards to prepare dowry.


    Yunyi asked, "How is the preparation for the wedding dress?"


    Zhan Yunman was a little shy, nodded and said in a low voice: "Everything is almost ready, third sister, don''t worry."


    Yunyi said: "The date is set for the beginning of February. It''s a pity that your brother Peng''er won''t be able to make it to your wedding date. At that time, Zhan Yunlin from the third room will carry you to the sedan chair."


    Zhan Yunman joked: "I know, my brother is going to do a big thing. When he comes back, I will ask him to give me a big gift."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay, let him give you a backup gift."


    gave Zhan Yunman a set of jewelry, and then left Zhanfu and took his sons to Wuguo Gongfu.


    Every year on the second day of the first lunar month, Yunyi would go to the Duke Wu''s mansion, and this year was no exception. When the four of them arrived, the old man was standing in front of the mansion.


    Yunyi got off the carriage and said, "Happy New Year''s greetings to grandfather."


    Old Duke Lin Guodong smiled and said, "Okay, okay, I guess it''s almost time for you to come over, so I thought about coming out to greet my good great-grandchildren."


    Yunyi said: "It''s cold today, how long have you been waiting here, what if you freeze?"


    The old man said: "It''s not as serious as you said, my grandfather is a martial artist, let''s hurry into the house to save the children from freezing."


    Yunyi and his party went directly to Qiulanyuan, and the old lady Qiao was eager to see it.


    Seeing Yunyi bring her sons in, the old lady asked with a smile, "Is it cold?"


    Yun Yi said, "Grandma, it''s really cold today. Fortunately, I dressed them thickly."


    I asked a few young people to say a few auspicious words to my great-grandmother, and then chatted with my grandmother for a while. Today, my aunt and cousins ??have gone back to their parents'' home to pay New Year''s greetings, so the house is very peaceful today.


    The old lady asked, "Is there any news from Jing Rui?"


    Yunyi said: "I sent the news back a year ago, everything is fine."


    The old man asked: "Yi''er, tell your grandfather the truth, is there any shortage of food and grass in Quzhou?"


    Yunyi looked at the sons and asked the maids to take them to play in the warm pavilion. Anyway, they couldn''t be idle, and the old lady also sent out the maids in the hall.


    Yun Yi saw that everyone had left, so he said truthfully: "It was true that some time ago, I almost ran out of food, and Kyoto has not given permission letters. It just said that it is under preparation and will be delivered in a few days, but there has been no news.


    So there is really no way. Jing Rui and the others can only send people to buy food. The money used was donated by the two merchants in Beiwo before, so Quzhou can last for a while. "


    Old Duke Lin Guodong asked, "What happened yesterday?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just that after waking up early yesterday, I always felt bad, and I always felt that something was going to happen. I wrote that letter to you just in case. I''m afraid you will be impulsive at that time."


    The old man said, "You know what happened in the palace last night, right?"


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1105： Whats supposed to come always comes

    Chapter 1105 What should come always comes


    Yunyi said: "I heard that I left the palace very early yesterday, and I didn''t even know that such a thing happened. To be offensive, I suspect that it was prepared for our mother and son."


    The expressions on the faces of the old man and the old lady became solemn, and the old man said, "What the **** is going on here?"


    Yun Yi said: "The poison on Jing Rui''s body is probably related to the person in the palace. We found some things before, but we didn''t find any evidence in our hands."


    The old lady asked, "Are you saying that Jing Rui was the black hand of the man in the palace?"


    Yunyi nodded and said, "If nothing else, it''s him."


    The old lady asked in disbelief: "Jing Rui is his nephew, why did he do this?"


    Only the old man was silent and did not speak. He knew that his granddaughter was someone who would not talk nonsense.


    Yun Yi said: "Jing Rui checked the last edict left by the previous emperor, and the heir was not the current sage. It was just a sudden change in the palace, and the new emperor was enthroned not long after."


    The old man said: "You guys should be more careful in the future. If things are as you found out, I''m afraid that Brother Bin and the others will not be safe."


    Yun Yi said: "You can rest assured about your grandfather and grandmother, Jing Rui has already made arrangements, I just want to tell you that no matter what happens, don''t be impulsive, and you must believe me.


    As long as you can take care of your health, I have no worries, understand? "


    The old man said: "Yi''er, don''t worry."


    Yunyi briefly explained the matter of food and grass to the old man. The old man and his wife were very popular, so Yunyi had to stop these topics and say something light to ease the mood of the two old men.


    North Woshen Mansion, the whole mansion is happy, everyone is sitting around to celebrate the return of Zheng Yuanshan, a granddaughter who has been lost for more than ten years. Everyone welcomes the family of three.


    Cui Laowu was a little uncomfortable at first, but he saw that the Shen family really welcomed their family, so he also worked hard to adapt to the current life.


    Cui Xiaole was so happy that she was many times better than her previous life.


    When she returned to the exhibition house in Beiwo later, Zheng Yuanshan said: "Mother, my grandfather gave a lot of red seals today. I just opened them and saw that they were all silver tickets. The total amount is more than 3,000 taels. .


    I think that this year has passed. It is not very good for our family to live in Zhanfu often. It is always inappropriate. I know that Uncle Zhan does not mean to chase us, but I have to consider the feelings of the fifth one.


    So I want to use these money to buy a yard in Beiwo, so that we can live comfortably and the fifth can feel at ease, what do you think? "


    When Shen Yan heard her daughter say this, she felt somewhat reluctant. Her daughter had just been found, and she still wanted to stay with her daughter more, but what her daughter said was also right, after all, men are good-natured.


    After a long time, it will inevitably make the son-in-law feel inferior, and it will not be good if it affects the relationship of the young couple, so Shen Yan nodded in agreement.


    The next day, I went to Yaxing and found a yard with two entrances. It cost more than 2,200 taels of silver. It can be considered that Zheng Yuanshan¡¯s family has completely settled in Beiwo.


    Anyway, after buying the house, I feel at ease. Cui Laowu is a smart and capable person. Shen Yan didn''t ask him to find other things to do.


    Cui Laowu is not pretentious. Now he is unfamiliar with the place of life here. He can learn a lot by helping in his mother-in-law''s shop. In the future, with experience, he can open a small shop to make a living.


    The time soon arrived on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, and the palace passed the decree from the Holy Spirit to Yunyi, saying that the queen mother was seriously ill and wanted to see three great grandchildren, so Yunyi was brought into the palace.


    Yunyi thought that what should come will always come, so he packed his things calmly, and handed everything in the house to Uncle Lie, just those few words.


    Yunyi entered the palace with three sons and the servant girl who was waiting for her, but she really went to Taikang Palace first. When she saw the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother asked, "Why did you enter the palace today?"


    These words confirmed his conjecture, Yun Yi said nothing but said, "Bring these three little guys into the palace to see you."


    The Queen Mother smiled wryly and said, "You have a heart, so be good."


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1106： Staying in the palace disguised as a hostage

    Chapter 1106 Staying as a hostage in disguise


    Yun Yi heard the overtones from the Queen Mother''s words. It seems that even the Queen Mother knew what happened back then, and why did the Queen Mother choose the current saint.


    The queen mother was indeed a little tired, so she said: "Let''s take the children out of the palace early, I have a bunch of old bones, and I don''t need to visit the palace in the future. Taking care of these three is the most important thing."


    Yun Yi said, "Well, grandmother, you are well-born, and I will bring a few of them into the palace to accompany you when I have time."


    When he came out of Taikang Palace, he was stopped by Eunuch Wei who was beside the sage, and the person said, "The sage said, because the queen mother is ill and needs the younger generation to accompany her, and the queen mother loves the little prince and the two children in Prince Rui''s mansion the most. son.


    Sheng Shang then left Princess Rui, the little prince and the two young sons to live in the palace for a longer time, and asked Princess Rui to understand Sheng Shang''s honest and filial piety. "


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "We were in a hurry to enter the palace and we didn''t bring anything with us. Could your father-in-law make it more convenient? Let''s go back to the palace and pack some clothes and daily necessities before entering the palace to accompany the queen mother."


    Eunuch Wei said: "Princess Rui, don''t worry, everything is in the palace, our family has already arranged for you, and you will have everything you need. We also ask Princess Rui, the little prince and the two little princes to move."


    Yunyi didn''t say anything more, this was obviously taking their mother and son as hostages in disguise, it seems that this person in the palace and Long Jingrui are afraid that it will not take long for their faces to be torn apart.


    But she wasn''t worried at all, as long as she didn''t touch her back scales and let them toss, wouldn''t she just live in another place, she wanted to see what he could do to them?


    Eunuch Wei took them to a very remote yard, wrote to Yayuan, and said, "Princess Rui brought the little prince and the two little princes to live here temporarily. If you have anything you need to tell our family."


    Yunyi walked in. Although the yard was small, it was better than Yajing. Yunyi looked good, so he said, "Eunuch Wei has been bothered."


    Eunuch Wei said: "The supplies inside are all newly replaced by our family''s instructions. Princess Rui can use it with confidence. We have errands in our family and retire."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Okay, Eunuch Wei walk slowly, Xuejian will help this concubine send Eunuch Wei off."


    Waiting for Eunuch Wei to leave the Yayuan, Zisu said, "Master, what does the sage mean?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "You didn''t see it."


    Zisu said: "How can the Holy Master treat you and the little prince like this, it''s too much."


    Yun Yi narrowed her eyes and said lightly: "Okay, it''s good to live in the palace, you guys should be more alert to me, and take good care of the little prince and the two little princes to this concubine.


    Also, in the future, in the palace, it is better than in Prince Rui''s mansion, so you must be cautious when speaking and doing things. "


    Yunyi thought in her heart, she hasn''t had a good time shopping in this palace, it''s ridiculous that they think they can keep her in this way.


    Yunyi asked Xuejian to check the supplies in the house first. With her sons around, she didn''t dare to be careless. She also checked around and found that there was nothing wrong, so she felt relieved.


    I don''t know who lived in this Yayuan before. There is also a small kitchen in the courtyard, which is exactly what Yunyi wants.


    So he instructed Xuejian and Shisu to go to the imperial kitchen to get some ingredients, and then they would open fire alone in the palace.


    The imperial dining room did not embarrass them, fearing that Eunuch Wei had also greeted them in advance.


    So Yunyi and the others stayed in the palace.


    In the imperial study, after Eunuch Wei poured tea for the sage, the sage looked at the memorial and asked, "Is it settled over there?"


    Eunuch Wei said: "I have settled down, and I didn''t show any impatient expression. The servant has already greeted the general manager according to the meaning of the sage."


    The sage said: "It''s something that can be endured."


    Eunuch Wei smiled and said, "This is in the palace, and he is considered a smart one."


    The next day, all the dignitaries in the capital knew that Princess Rui voluntarily stayed in the palace to serve the Queen Mother, and there was another round of speculation.


    Yunyi sent the news from the dark line in the palace early in the morning, reassuring Uncle Lie, Duke Wu and General Huguo that they are all well in the palace!


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1107： Zhan Yunman gets married

    Chapter 1107 Zhan Yunman gets married


    Yunyi is leisurely doing what she likes to do in the palace. Anyway, if she lacks anything, she will go to pick it up. If she has nothing to do, she will take the three little guys to the Queen Mother''s Taikang Palace for a walk, which is quite comfortable.


    Such days continued until the beginning of February, when Zhan Yunman was about to get married, Yunyi asked Zisu to report to Ming Sheng, and allowed Yunyi to leave the palace for four days to attend the concubine''s wedding banquet and return ceremony.


    Yunyi has always had a good impression of Zhan Yunman, a concubine girl, so the makeup she added to the purchase was much richer than that of Zhan Yunqian back then.


    Just to avoid unnecessary trouble, Yun Yi divided it into two parts, one on the bright side is similar to Zhan Yunqian, while the other is richer than the one on the bright side.


    After leaving the palace, Yunyi first returned to Prince Rui''s mansion. When Uncle Lie saw his princess returning, he stepped forward excitedly and said, "I have seen the princess."


    Yunyi smiled and said, "Uncle Lie, how are you doing recently?"


    Uncle Lie saw that the princess was still able to laugh, so he replied, "Everything is fine, how are the princess and the little prince and the two little princes living in the palace?"


    Yunyi said, "It''s all right, Uncle Lie, don''t worry."


    After getting ready for Zhan Yunman''s makeup, she took her maid back to Zhan Mansion alone. When Yun Yi arrived, Zhan Mansion had already started to make red silk arrangements, and Yun Yi went all the way to Zhan Yunman''s yard.


    Zhan Yunman saw that the third sister had returned, and quickly got up and said, "Third sister, are you alright in the palace?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I''m worried about my sister, everything is fine."


    Zhan Yunman said, "Third sister, I''ve heard everything from outsiders. I''m really worried about you and your little nephews."


    Yunyi said: "I''m not standing here in a good way, so don''t worry about me, I''m just waiting for the Queen Mother in the palace, what can I do?"


    Zhan Yunman had tears in his eyes and said, "Third sister, I don''t know much about the world outside the mansion, but I''m not a three-year-old child. Third sister and little nephews must be well."


    Yunyi touched Zhan Yunman''s hair and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, the third sister will be fine, and she will be our backer for Yunman."


    took out a box and handed it over, and said, "This is the makeup I prepared for you. It''s the same as Yun Qian''s. If your aunt asks about it later, just show her this."


    Zhan Yunman took it and said, "Thank you third sister."


    Then he took out another box and handed it over, and said, "You keep this, and no one is allowed to tell it, including your aunt and Yunqian, understand?"


    Zhan Yunman said: "Third sister, is it too much, you have already added makeup to me."


    Yunyi said: "Take it, and live your life well in the future. Women still have to have their own net worth and career. Wouldn''t it be boring to spend a long time in the backyard."


    Zhan Yunman understood what Sanjie meant and said, "Sanjie, thank you."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "We are sisters, this is not what it should be, we must be happy."


    Zhan Yunman said shyly: "Yes, I will be happy with my third sister."


    Yunyi added: "I''m afraid my father won''t be able to come back for tomorrow''s wedding banquet. My grandfather will go through all the procedures on behalf of my father, so you can feel at ease."


    Zhan Yunman said: "I know that my father can''t help himself when he has official duties, I understand this."


    After leaving Zhanfu, Yunyi went directly to Wuguo Gongfu. He didn''t stay any longer, but just explained his future plans to his grandfather and grandmother, so that they could rest assured.


    Back to Prince Rui''s mansion, Yun Yi was not idle either. She put all the things she was going to take away into the space, and then went to the warehouse to collect a lot of useful cloth to store in the space.


    Only then did he write a letter to Long Jingrui, recruit the goshawk and send it out.


    The next day, Yun Yi went to Zhan Mansion to attend the wedding banquet of Zhan Yunman, and said to the bridegroom Han Shuyi when sending off her relatives at the door: "This concubine entrusted Yunman to you, if Yunman gets angry in the future, this concubine will never Stand by and watch!"


    The groom, Han Shuyi, stretched out his hand and bowed, and said, "I also ask the princess to rest assured that after marriage, she will respect her, love her, and will not let her suffer any grievances."


    Yun Yi said lightly: "It''s always better to do well when you say it well, and this concubine will wait and see."


    watched the wedding party leave, and the steward opened the banquet, and then all the guests found their own place to eat the wedding banquet.


    At this time, the old marquis Zhan Hongzhang came over and said, "Yi''er, are you alright in the palace?"


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1108： show off quarrel

    Chapter 1108 Show off the quarrel


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Grandfather, everything is fine!"


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang said, "What if it''s not convenient for the palace to send the little prince and the two little princes to the palace?"


    Yunyi smiled and said, "Thank you grandfather for your kindness. They are still young and can''t be separated from me now. They don''t have to wait by the Queen Mother''s side in the palace. I still take care of the three little guys most of the time."


    Old Hou Ye Zhan Hongzhang heard Yun Yi''s words and whispered, "The water in the palace is deep, so be careful."


    Yunyi nodded and replied, "Okay, I remember my grandfather."


    When Yunyi turned around and went back to the female family, she happened to meet Zhan Yunyu. Zhan Yunyu gave birth to her next son in the twelfth lunar month of the past year.


    looked at Yun Yi and said with some air: "Princess, our sisters have not seen each other for a long time, and Brother Lu didn''t see you during the full moon banquet. Later, I heard Brother Chengbin that you were in the palace to help the Queen Mother.


    It''s a pity, I haven''t seen my son, he''s very fair, everyone says he looks more like Brother Chengbin, you say that I''m a mother who was burdened and gave birth to him, but he looks more like his father, it''s really sad . "


    Yunyi said: "Although it is February, the weather is still very cold. You still have to keep warm when you are just out of confinement."


    Zhan Yunyu put on spring clothes today in order to make herself look beautiful and charming. It is true that she felt a little cold. She came to show off to Yunyi, her original intention was to express that it is not just that you will have a son, but I also have it. son.


    Ke Yunyi''s fluttering words diverted the topic, leaving her with no sense of accomplishment.


    Yun Yi didn''t pay any more attention to Zhan Yunyu and continued to walk inside, and when she was still far away, she heard someone say: "Qiao Mengwei, you haven''t opened the door of the house yet, so you thought about sharing the worries for the husband''s family, which is a lot. Hate to marry."


    After he finished speaking, he laughed sarcastically, causing Yun Yi to frown.


    The maid behind Qiao Mengwei was really angry, she stood up and said, "Miss Jing, what are you talking about, my lady is obviously kind."


    Just heard the so-called Miss Jing just say: "Good intentions, so many people show you, it''s just to show off your identity."


    Qiao Mengwei pulled her maid''s sleeve and said to everyone with a smile, "Miss Jing, it''s because of you that the young master fell down just now. How can you say such a thing?"


    Yun Yi didn''t understand what happened, so she asked a lady next to her, "What happened? Which lady is this?"


    The lady who was questioned first greeted Yun Yi in a low voice and said, "I have seen the princess, that is the niece of Princess Jing''s family."


    Then I told the general story. It turned out that there were children running around and playing, and the children accidentally bumped into this Miss Jing family.


    But this guy pushed the child straight out. The child didn''t stand still and was frightened, and suddenly fell on his back.


    It happened that the housekeeper also came over at this meeting. He heard the maid report in the past that there was a child who fell and was ready to come over to deal with the matter.


    Yun Yi looked at the housekeeper and asked, "Have we sent an invitation to the Jing family?"


    The housekeeper said: "Many of the congratulations who have passed the mansion today have not sent invitations. I am afraid that everyone is here to save the face of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion and Prince Rui''s mansion."


    Seeing that there was still trouble inside, Yun Yi went straight to the little boy who fell down just now. He was being comforted by his mother''s arms. Yun Yi asked softly, "Are you alright? Let the government doctor help you. Are you ok with the treatment?"


    The lady holding the little boy found out that Princess Rui was coming and was asking her son''s opinion.


    said a little embarrassedly: "My child is naughty, I''m really sorry."


    She was a little embarrassed, she blamed herself for not taking good care of the child, letting him bump into the young lady of the Jing family, and causing the two to quarrel because of him.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s because we didn''t take good care of it, how can we blame the child for being naughty, let the government doctor show him, we can rest assured."


    The mansion doctor who followed the housekeeper checked the young master and said, "It''s nothing serious. The skin on the elbow is broken. It''s good to take some medicine. Remember not to touch the water when bathing in the wound for the past few days."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1109： Support future sister-in-law

    Chapter 1109 Support the future sister-in-law


    Yun Yi said, "This lady, would it be alright for the maid in the house to bring the young master to the guest house to get some medicine?"


    The lady bowed nervously and said, "My concubine is the wife of the third-rank Beijing official Cao Dewang. Today''s matter of Bao''er has caused trouble for the princess. My concubine is here to accompany you."


    Yun Yi said: "It''s nothing, you don''t have to take it to heart, take the little boy to get the medicine first."


    Mrs. Cao said: "My concubine will accompany him in the past."


    Yunyi said to the maid who had just asked for the housekeeper: "Chuntao, take Madam Cao and Young Master Cao to the guest house for medicine."


    The maid Chuntao replied, "Yes, Princess."


    watched them go out, and Yunyi walked towards the few people who were arguing there. It was a real draw on a happy day.


    The young lady of the Jing family said reluctantly, "If the child hadn''t run over suddenly, I would have been frightened. Besides, I just nudged him, and it wasn''t intentional."


    Qiao Mengwei said: "Since the matter has already happened, what you said and did is nothing more than trying to shirk the responsibility. Besides, I just asked the maid to go to the government doctor. What did I do wrong?"


    Miss Jingjia said, "I just don''t like your manners. It''s not that there are no people here who don''t have exhibitors. It''s your turn to give orders."


    Qiao Mengwei said: "Is it possible that Chengdu is like you, and you should be indifferent when you see the child fall? Besides, the child fell hard just now, I asked the government doctor to check it, why is it called giving orders, you are simply It''s just rhetoric."


    Yunyi walked in without waiting for everyone to salute her, and then said, "Today, I''m holding a happy event at home, and everyone can come to support. This concubine is very grateful, but if you come here to cause trouble, I''m sorry, please leave."


    Miss Jing said, "Then does Qiao Mengwei have to leave too?"


    Yun Yi said: "She is the future daughter-in-law of Zhanfu, what''s wrong with her being half the master in today''s affairs?"


    Miss Jing''s face suddenly turned ugly. I was about to say something, but was stopped by the person next to me.


    Yun Yi said, "Housekeeper, see off the guests."


    The housekeeper heard the princess''s instructions, so he could only step forward and say, "Miss Jing, please."


    Miss Jing said angrily, "My aunt is Concubine Jing in the palace. If you don''t give me face, you just don''t give my aunt face, hum!"


    Yun Yi sneered at Miss Jing''s family who was walking out, and said in her heart, "This concubine won''t give her face yet, what can you do to me?"


    turned his eyes to everyone in the hall and said loudly, "Thank you ladies and gentlemen for coming to join us today. All dishes are prepared by the chef of Xiaoyao Pavilion. I hope everyone can eat happily."


    When everyone heard that the chef of Xiaoyao Pavilion was in charge, they heard someone say with a smile, "That must be a good taste."


    After everyone was seated, Yun Yicai looked at Qiao Mengwei who was standing aside and said, "Don''t worry about today''s affairs, you are the future daughter-in-law of Zhanfu, and you did a good job today."


    Qiao Mengwei smiled lightly: "Thank you, Princess, for your compassion."


    Yunyi smiled and said, "You and Peng''er have a marriage contract, so it''s right to call me sister."


    Qiao Mengwei whispered a little embarrassedly: "Sister."


    Yunyi then said: "Go to the table, the dishes will be served in a while."


    Qiao Meng nodded slightly and took the maid into his seat.


    And Jing Xuefang, the young lady of the Jing family who was swept out of the house, was scolding and heading for the Jingfu, and the eldest lady of the Jing family who left with her had a dark face and cursed the idiot of the second room a thousand times in her heart.


    At this time, Yun Yi was also listening to the housekeeper about the situation of the Jing family in the study. The Jing family was not originally an official in Beijing, but in Ruicheng in the south. It was also because of Concubine Jing that she was transferred back to the capital.


    This concubine Jing entered the palace three years ago, and is also the most favored concubine after Liu Guifei fell out of favor. I heard that if the saint entered the harem, he would be with her most of the time.


    After hearing this, Yun Yi despised the Jing family even more in her heart. The sage is now almost 60 and his ears are gone, and he even sent his daughter to the palace. Isn''t this harming his own daughter?


    This is not the future, it is well maintained, a man can still show his glory at the age of 60, and he is a woman who sacrificed for the family.


    After seeing off all the guests, Yun Yi was about to leave when she met a somewhat lonely Aunt Jiang in the yard. Yun Yi felt that women in ancient times were really sad.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1110： Stupid who wants to get back

    Chapter 1110 The idiot who wants to find his way back


    Take the cheap father as an example. He failed the original owner''s mother, as well as Aunt Jiang and the Liang family who was divorced. Now he is married to the happiness that the Shen family hopes to live.


    Concubine Jiang stepped forward to greet her and said, "I have seen the princess."


    Yun Yi said for some reason: "Would you like to keep a puppy or kitten in the yard, I can be your companion."


    Aunt Jiang smiled and said, "Yes, I can pass the time by asking the housekeeper to bring me one back."


    Yun Yi said: "Yunman is not far from marrying, let her come back to accompany you often in the future."


    Aunt Jiang said: "Hey, the daughter who got married and the water poured out, how could she have so much time to come back to accompany me."


    After saying that, I felt that I had said something wrong, and said quickly: "I can do a lot of things now, it''s okay, and when Brother Peng''er comes back, it''s time to marry a wife, and then the house will be lively again."


    Yunyi said: "Yes, it''s time for Peng''er to take care of it when she returns to Beijing."


    Aunt Jiang looked at Yun Yi and said with some shame, "I did something wrong in the past, please forgive me, the princess, thank you for what you did for Yun Qian and Yun Man."


    Yunyi didn''t answer, just said: "I should go back to the house too, auntie, rest."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and walked outside the mansion.


    Jing Xuefang, after returning home in a hurry in anger, she ran to her mother to cry about what happened to her today. Originally, Jing Xuefang''s mother was going to go with them today, but she twisted her waist last night.


    As for the twisted waist, I don''t know. Anyway, I can''t move when I wake up in the morning.


    So I can only ask my sister-in-law to take her daughter to the Zhanfu to congratulate her. Originally, they had not had any interaction with the Zhanfu after the Jingfu returned to Beijing for a short time. a post.


    The most important thing is that the daughter is also married to the current Prince Rui. I heard that the son has also made a marriage contract with the Qiao family, the minister of households. Such a chance to make friends is rare. gift account.


    At the very least, it will leave an impression on people, and they will have a chance to chat in the future, so even if there is no invitation today, they will come to congratulate.


    The second lady of the Jing family watched her daughter come back at this time, and asked curiously, "Fang''er, why did you come back so early?"


    Jing Xuefang said, "Mother, I''m going to the palace tomorrow and ask my aunt to find me back."


    The second lady of the Jing family couldn''t understand what her daughter meant and asked, "What happened? Did you cause trouble again?"


    Jing Xuefang said, "Why did I get into trouble again, why didn''t you ask me if I was angry?"


    The second lady of the Jing family said, "Then tell me what''s wrong with you?"


    Jing Xuefang said angrily: "I was driven out by that Princess Rui, mother, you will ask my aunt to avenge me tomorrow, she looks down on me, just looks down on the Jing family and my aunt.


    We just returned to the capital not long ago, and there are so many powerful and powerful people present today. This Princess Rui is really deceiving people. She issued an order to evict guests in front of so many people. aunt. "


    The second lady of the Jing family was also confused, and said, "Tell your mother about it as it is, and don''t add oil to me."


    Jing Xuefang certainly couldn''t say it as it was, she picked up what she could say and said it again, the second lady of the Jing family thought in her heart, this Princess Rui''s temper is too big, it''s okay if she doesn''t make friends like this.


    Jing Xuefang said reluctantly: "Mother, can you accompany me to the palace tomorrow, and I will send someone to send me a prayer."


    The second lady of the Jing family said, "Okay, okay, okay, anyway, I haven''t seen your aunt for a long time, so I just went to the palace to visit."


    When Yunyi returned to Prince Rui''s mansion, the three little guys were playing on the slide in the yard. They didn''t go with them today, and the people who came and went there couldn''t rest well, so they were left in the mansion.


    When the three little guys saw the mother concubine coming back, they stopped playing one by one. They even ran and crawled to Yunyi''s place. Brother Bin said, "Think, mother concubine." He also pointed to his stomach.


    Yunyi wanted to tease her son, and said, "Where does Brother Bin miss mother and concubine?"


    Brother Bin looked at his belly, then patted his belly with his hand, and said, "Belly, belly think."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1111： emergency

    Chapter 1111 Emergencies


    Brother Ke was more direct and said directly: "Hold, hold, mother, concubine, hold."


    Brother Feng also came here and said, "I, good, good, hug."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Mother concubine can''t hold you three at once!"


    I fought with the sons for a while, seeing that the sons should drink water for the afternoon snack, so the maid took them down.


    Yunyi went back to the room and asked the maids to bring hot water. After closing the doors and windows, Yunyi entered the space and collected and planted the grain. The chickens, ducks, and goose eggs on the pasture were all collected and put into storage. Now these are in the warehouse. There''s a lot of stuff left.


    She wanted to eat tea eggs, so she took a lot of them to the kitchen. After washing the eggs and adding water to the pot, she put tea, star anise, cinnamon, fragrant leaves, chili, pepper, ginger, salt, sugar, dark soy sauce, Five spice powder¡­.


    I made another pot of soy milk, and when the water for boiling the tea eggs boiled, Yunyi turned the fire into a small fire, and then went to collect all the fruits on the mountain and put them into storage, and took some oranges and came back to beat some Orange juice, except for the medicine garden and flower garden, were all sorted out.


    The tea eggs are already delicious. After working for so long, I am hungry. The tea eggs and soy milk are perfect!


    The next day, Jing Xuefang got up early, regardless of whether her mother''s waist was healed or not, and she insisted on entering the palace.


    After seeing Concubine Jing in the palace, she said, "Aunt, you have to decide for me."


    Concubine Jing smiled and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Concubine Jing and this niece are only five years apart. They had a good relationship when they were in Ruicheng before.


    Jing Xuefang said coquettishly, "Promise me first."


    Concubine Jing said: "Okay, tell me, I will promise you as long as you take care of it."


    Jing Xuefang then said, "Auntie help me teach Princess Rui a good lesson."


    Concubine Jing''s expression changed suddenly, and she said, "Fang''er, don''t talk nonsense."


    Jing Xuefang said, "I''m not talking nonsense. Yesterday she made our Jing family lose face."


    Concubine Jing said: "What is going on, tell your aunt carefully."


    Jing Xuefang repeated what she said to her mother yesterday, Concubine Jing looked at her niece and said, "You should have something to say, Princess Rui has been living in the palace some time ago.


    She is not an arrogant and domineering person, how could she do such unreasonable things at the wedding banquet of Shumei? "


    Jing Xuefang said, "Aunt, you have changed. You and Fang''er are not in the same mind now."


    After speaking, he turned his face to the side in a fit of anger, and then said, "Yesterday, Auntie was with me, but she also returned to Jingfu with me."


    Concubine Jing can get the favor of the saint, which means that she is not stupid. This niece of her own has grown up with her since she was a child, so her words must be avoided.


    But Princess Narui dared to do this, that is to not give her face, it is also necessary to beat her, don''t think that his Jing family is easy to bully.


    So Concubine Jing promised Jing Xuefang that she would vent her anger, so she sent the person out of the palace.


    Yunyi was not idle either. Today she wanted to go to Fahua Temple, so she got up early to settle down a few children and left Prince Rui''s mansion with Xuejian and Dongqing.


    During this time, she had already thought thoroughly in her mind that if the one in the palace had another conflict with Long Jingrui, then she would just disappear from the palace and see how he would explain to the world.


    It took a few minutes to leave the palace. I came to Fahua Temple today because I lit the lanterns here for the original owner and the original owner¡¯s mother. I used to come to see it every year in the first month and donate some sesame oil money.


    This year, I stayed in the palace for the first month of the year and never came. Taking advantage of the time today, I just finished this matter.


    After Yunyi arrived, he first went to the Daxiong Hall to offer incense, then went to Changming Lantern to look at it, donated this year''s sesame oil money, and then ate fast food in the temple before going back.


    Just met a carriage halfway along the road. When the carriage was meeting, the other horse went astray because of the narrow road. The two carriages rubbed and the wheels of the opposite carriage broke down.


    Yunyi was closing his eyes and resting, when he heard scolding from the opposite carriage, "Zhang San, you are going to die, how did you catch the car?"


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1112： tease shot lessons

    Chapter 1112 Teased and shot lessons


    The coachman said repeatedly: "I''m sorry, sorry, ma''am, it''s all the servant''s fault. The road is too narrow and the horse has gone astray."


    There was a scolding from the carriage again, "You can drive a car and make it go astray, what a waste."


    Just at this moment, the coachman said: "Ma''am, the wheel is broken, we may not be able to go temporarily."


    There was another scolding in the carriage, "If you miss this lady''s affairs today, go back and let my sister sell you a dog slave."


    The coachman said with some embarrassment: "Ma''am, I''m afraid the carriage won''t be able to move for a while now."


    The person in the carriage said impatiently: "What do you mean by being unable to move, are you dead?"


    The coachman said: "The wheel of the wagon is broken and needs someone to come and fix it. We won''t be able to move it."


    Then I heard a movement in the carriage. After a while, a beautifully dressed woman stuck her head out, looked at the situation outside, and said, "It''s really bad luck."


    It''s just that now the two cars touch each other at the axles of the wheels because of the narrow road, so they can''t move at all.


    Zhan Xiao, who was driving the carriage in front of him, got out of the car and took a look, then knocked on the carriage of the opposite carriage and said, "Please get off the carriage first, I will move the carriage, otherwise none of us will be able to leave."


    The person in the opposite carriage said: "Why do you want us to get off, you can''t move the carriage on your side."


    Before Zhan Xiao responded, the coachman opposite said, "Ma''am, the carriage on the opposite side has come to the very edge, and there is no place to move, only we still have some places here, move a little so that the two carriages can be staggered.


    If no one can leave now, we have to find a place to repair the car, and we can''t be wrong. "


    Hearing the little woman in the carriage say again: "Zhang San, which one are you from? I don''t know who is your master, right?"


    Yun Yi saw that the person opposite was a little too much, and said, "Zhan Xiao, since she doesn''t understand people''s words, she can just do it directly."


    So Zhan Xiao said, "Yes, Master."


    Zhan Xiao didn''t care about the people inside, he directly lifted the carriage and moved it by ten centimeters, just enough for the carriage to pass.


    It was just the moment the carriage was lifted, when I heard scolding from inside, "What kind of thing are you, you dare to be rude to this lady, you are blinded and you didn''t see that this is the carriage of Jingning Hou''s mansion.


    Mrs. Ben is a foreign relative of the Marquis of Jingning. Those who know each other quickly apologize to Mrs. Ben, or else you will have good fruit to eat. "


    Yunyi''s clear voice came from the carriage, and said, "Can a relative of the Marquis of Jingning be so arrogant? Dare to ask which room of the Marquis of Jingning''s relative is Mrs.


    The little maid in the car will come in handy, and she said proudly, "Our wife is the sister of the second-grandmother of Jingning Hou''s house. It''s not something you can afford to offend, so don''t hurry up and apologize to our wife."


    Yunyi laughed and said with some malicious intent: "That''s a coincidence, I''m also a relative of Jingning Hou''s residence, and I don''t know which Jingning Hou''s residence will help?"


    The person in the opposite carriage, Yun Yi probably knows who it is, the voice is from Ling Yancheng, the arrogance and the voice are probably Ling Xiner.


    is the Ling Xiner that Ling Yancheng wanted to **** the engagement of the third Miss Yan family back then, but she never expected to meet this person.


    Ling Xin''er said, "Impossible. Madam Ben has been living in Jingning Hou''s mansion for more than half a month, but I haven''t heard of any relatives living in the mansion. You thought you were right."


    Yun Yi sneered: "Whoever said that foreign relatives must be from other places must live shamelessly in their house for so long."


    Ling Xiner said angrily, "Who are you calling shameless?"


    Yunyi said: "Of course who should say who."


    Yunyi teased enough, and then said to Zhan Xiao: "Let''s go, go back to the house."


    Zhan Xiao Lisuo jumped on the carriage, pulled the reins lightly, and with a ''drive'' the carriage left the place and headed for the capital.


    It was just from an angle that no one could see, Yun Yi took the leftover jujube core from the carriage window and threw it out.


    The coachman is still racking his brains to find a way to see what to do with the wheel. Ling Xiner is angry that Yunyi''s carriage has left, and she is losing her temper and cursing.


    Then, just as he was about to get out of the carriage, the horse moved and threw Ling Xiner straight up on her back.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1113： This is two hundred and five

    Chapter 1113 This is two hundred and five


    Just saw such a picture, the carriage is running in front, the driver is chasing behind, and the two master and servant on the carriage are frightened and cry.


    Yunyi grinned, feeling happy.


    went back to the capital to see that it was still early, so he said to Zhan Xiao, who was driving outside, "Go to the old Jiaoyan store."


    Zhan Xiao replied, "Yes, Master."


    They just happened to be passing by when they returned to Prince Rui''s mansion, but they had to turn around a bit. She went there a few years ago, and she always had to go there and make arrangements in advance.


    Yunyi found someone following their carriage as soon as she entered the capital. She let go of her consciousness and looked at it. Seeing that the dress should be arranged by the person in the palace, she really thought she was easy to bully.


    Released his mental power and severely injured the man''s brain, seeing that the man fell to the ground, Yun Yi stopped.


    She didn''t want to go to Jiaoyan and bring the danger over.


    The carriage stopped at the entrance of the store. Yun Yi saw that the entrance of the store was full of people. After getting off the car, he asked the lady who was watching the fun in front of him, "What happened?"


    The lady was busy on her tiptoes watching the fun and didn''t see who was talking to her, she just said, "Someone is looking for trouble in Jiaoyan."


    Yunyi asked again: "Do you know what the situation is?"


    The lady said: "The lady inside has tried a lot of products here just now, and she thought they were all good, so she ordered them all, but it was too expensive to pay, and she didn''t want to pay.


    The little girl in charge of sales in the store kindly told her that it was impossible to buy a few items first, and then buy the other items when the money was convenient. As a result, the young lady got angry and said that people looked down on her,


    When she just lost her temper, she swept all those products to the ground. She still didn''t want to pay for it. She said that the clerk had offended her. industry?


    Dare to come here to make trouble, I don¡¯t know which one is going to harm again. "After speaking, the person who wants to turn around and look at the question understands.


    was taken aback and hurriedly said politely, "I have seen Princess Rui."


    When she said that, the people in front also turned their heads to see Yun Yi, and they all said politely, "I have seen Princess Rui."


    Only the young lady who was making trouble just now stood there and stared at Yun Yi, and said, "I have seen Princess Rui."


    Yun Yi said casually, "Get up."


    The clerk in the store stood up and told the whole story again. Yun Yi looked at the young lady and asked, "Dare to ask the young lady your surname?"


    The maid behind that young lady said, "Our young lady is the cousin of Prince Liang''s mansion, her surname is even Ningxiang."


    Yun Yi asked, "Is there any objection to what the clerk said just now, Miss Lian?"


    Lian Ningxiang said, "No objection."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Then pay for it according to the price."


    Lian Ningxiang immediately quit and said, "If she hadn''t looked down on me, I would have been angry, why should I pay the price."


    Yun Yi said, "Why did the clerk look down on you, did you say something inappropriate?"


    Lian Ningxiang said: "She just said that I should buy a few items first, and then I will buy the other items when the money is convenient."


    Yun Yi said coldly, "Did she say something wrong?"


    Lian Ningxiang said with an ugly face: "Don''t she look down on people?"


    Yunyi turned to look at the clerk and asked, "How much money does this Miss Lian choose for the product?"


    The clerk replied respectfully, "Master, the total is six hundred and twenty taels."


    Yun Yi turned to look at Lian Ningxiang and said with a sneer, "Well then, Miss Lian now pays 600 taels of silver, and you don''t have to pay for the damaged ones. I''ll ask the clerk to prepare a new set for you. Look how?"


    Lian Ningxiang blushed and said, "Your shop sells so expensively, you are slaughtering customers."


    Yun Yi''s face turned cold and she said, "Miss Lian wants to make trouble in this concubine''s shop?"


    Lian Ningxiang said: "I''m not wrong, you are selling at a high price, so no one will tell you."


    Lian Ningxiang thought, even if the person in front of her is Princess Rui, so what, her grandfather is Prince Liang.


    Yun Yi said: "Xiaoyu, report to the officer directly to deal with it."


    Yun Yi was too lazy to talk to her any more, this is two hundred and five.


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    Today at 11:35 there are six more chapters to update! Stay tuned and remember to vote for the garden!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1114： You are a lion with a big mouth

    Chapter 1114 You are a lion with a big mouth


    Lian Ningxiang originally wanted to leave, but Yun Yi said, "If you dare to leave, I will dare to have your legs discounted. You delayed the business of my store and wanted to leave like this, beautiful you."


    Ning Xiaoyu, who was in charge of the reception at the front desk, had already rushed out after listening to the master''s instructions.


    Lian Ningxiang said, "Why don''t you let me go? My grandfather is King Liang?"


    Yunyi said sarcastically: "Are you a fool? Asking such a ridiculous question, could it be that your grandfather knows that you are running rampant and domineering in the capital under his banner, and you still want to do it?"


    Even the condensed aroma couldn''t even utter a word.


    It didn''t take two quarters of an hour, and Master Zhao of Jingzhao Yin brought the yamen over. After knowing the whole story, he sent the yamen to notify the Liang Wangfu.


    The person who came to pick him up was Liang Chuanbai, the son of Prince Liang. Seeing Yun Yi sitting on the head with a cold face, after figuring out what had happened, he said apologetically, "The fact today is that my niece is ignorant, and I am next. Give Princess Rui an apology."


    Yun Yi said lightly: "It''s better to make up for it. It''s better to make up for the losses in my shop today. If Prince Liang''s mansion wants to enmity with Prince Rui''s mansion because of this, this concubine will accompany him to the end."


    Prince Liang''s heir, Liang Chuanbai, said: "Princess Rui can''t talk nonsense, how can I, Prince Liang''s mansion, have the intention of enmity."


    Yun Yi said: "Ask your niece to say this again."


    Liang Chuanbai turned to look at Lian Ningxiang, just in time to see the vicious expression on her face that was not put away.


    Yun Yi doesn''t care what this young lady of the Lian family thinks. If she dares to reach out, she will be sent to the West. Yun Yi said to Ning Xiaoyu at the front desk, "Calculate how much we lost today."


    Ning Xiaoyu said: "Master, the amount of products broken by this watch lady from Prince Liang''s mansion is 622 taels. Today''s business is not counted. There are 39 ladies who made an appointment in the afternoon.


    The cost of the project is 1,236 taels, and the total of the two items is 1,856 taels. "


    Yun Yi said: "What was the turnover yesterday afternoon?"


    Ning Xiaoyu replied: "Yesterday afternoon, the turnover not counting the reservation was seven hundred and thirty taels."


    Yunyi said: "Then it''s two thousand five hundred and eighty-six taels. Since it''s the cousin of Prince Liang''s mansion, I don''t want to give Liang''s mansion a face, so I''ll give the whole number three thousand taels."


    Lian Ningxiang was immediately unhappy and said, "You are a lion with a big mouth, trying to deceive people."


    Yun Yi said: "Master Zhao, let''s do business."


    Yun Yi said to the ladies and ladies who were watching the excitement: "I''m really sorry for what happened today, I apologize for the customers who made an appointment this afternoon, as well as the ladies and ladies on the scene. A face pack for two.


    Everyone, please register with Ning Xiaoyu at the front desk. "


    Two quarters later, Ning Xiaoyu said, "Master, there are 62 customers who made reservations and entered the store this afternoon, or 6,200 taels."


    Yun Yi said: "Adding the previous two thousand five hundred and eighty-six taels, the total is eight thousand seven hundred and eighty-six taels. I hope Master Zhao can help this concubine to recover this account."


    Lian Ningxiang was dumbfounded, what is Princess Rui doing?


    So he said, "You''re thinking about money and going crazy. You want to corrupt our Prince Liang''s mansion. You''ve got the wrong person."


    Liang Chuanbai didn''t expect this niece to be so impulsive, and said quickly, "Princess Rui is spoiled by her family. Don''t bother with her."


    Yun Yi said, "She is not much younger than Concubine Ben."


    Liang Chuanbai said: "Princess Rui, she is ignorant. We will pay the 3,000 taels as the princess said before."


    Yun Yi said: "It''s too late, now it''s eight thousand seven hundred and eighty-six taels, I always have to appease my customers, my parents, or everyone can come to my store to run wild, what can I do? shop."


    In the end, Liang Chuanbai, the son of Prince Liang, had no choice but to go back to the house to get money to compensate, and then he left with Lian Ningxiang, the troublemaker.


    Yun Yike didn''t forget this Lian Ningxiang, the second Miss Lianjia who used a whip to whip people indiscriminately on the streets of Ruicheng back then. She was so vicious when she was young, and it is impossible to let her go today.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1115： Come to Beijing to avoid disaster

    Chapter 1115 Come to the capital to avoid disaster


    Lian Ningxiang, who was taken away by Prince Liang, got on the carriage and said to Liang Chuanbai: "It''s the same palace, why do we have to swallow our voices, uncle, you really disappointed me so much."


    Liang Chuanbai looked at Lian Ningxiang with disgust and said, "Tomorrow, I will arrange someone to send you back to Ruicheng. This is the capital city that is no better than your Ruicheng, and it''s not a place where you just go wild."


    Lian Ningxiang looked at Liang Chuanbai in disbelief and asked, "Uncle meant to drive me away, didn''t he?"


    Liang Chuanbai said: "If you understand it this way, you have only been in the capital for less than three months, and you have caused a lot of trouble, whether you have a quarrel with a lady in Beppu, or provoke a rich family''s children to be chased by their fiancee. fight on the street.


    Now that you have provoked Princess Rui, you are really capable. Our Prince Liang¡¯s mansion can¡¯t let go of your great Buddha, so let¡¯s go back to Ruicheng and harm your parents. "


    Liang Chuanbai''s words were not light, which made Lian Ningxiang feel resentment towards this uncle in her heart. Besides not protecting her, she also ridiculed her like this.


    If she hadn''t caused trouble in Ruicheng, who would want to come to the capital to be angry with her, she really likes staying in Liangwang''s mansion.


    It turns out that this second Miss Lian pushed the lady from the prefect of Ruicheng into the lake a few years ago. Although the winter in the south is not as cold as the north, it should not be underestimated when falling into the water.


    That Ruicheng prefect is full of men, and it took several generations to produce such a young lady. She was afraid of falling in her hand, and it would melt in her mouth, but I didn''t expect that the man engaged to the prefect of Ruicheng was even If Ningxiang also likes it, she dares to make a bad move.


    When such a thing happened, the prefect of Ruicheng could just let it go, but the Lian family had no choice but to send Lian Ningxiang to the capital to avoid disaster.


    When Yunyi returned to the house, it was already time for dinner. The three little guys hadn''t seen their mother and concubine all day today, so they had to make a fuss and wait at the gate of Qingzhuyuan.


    When Yunyi came in, she saw three little cute babies standing at the gate of Qingzhuyuan looking at her, and as soon as they saw her, everyone ran over to pick her up.


    With a warm heart, he squatted down and hugged the three little guys together, and said with a smile, "You guys are getting fat again, and the mother-in-law can''t hold them anymore."


    The mother and son returned to the Qingzhuyuan laughingly and played together for a while before Xuejian came over and said, "Princess, it''s time for dinner."


    Yunyi said: "Let''s put it in the warm pavilion, it''s still a bit cold today."


    Xuejian replied, "Yes, Princess."


    The kitchen prepared shrimp and seafood porridge for the three little masters, as well as small meat buns. Yunyi''s side is braised prawns, mushrooms and rapeseed, dried bean and potato stewed spareribs, and corncob bean porridge.


    At a glance, I knew that it was Zhanyi who sent seafood again. The little guys put on bibs and made their own hands, which are very cute.


    After eating, Yunyi and the three little guys set up building blocks together for a long time. Finally, Brother Feng accidentally sat on a small building block, hurting his little **** and crying, and everyone stopped.


    The next morning, Yun Yi got up and packed herself, and then went to the sons'' room to coax them to get up and wash.


    I had already promised to take them to Zhan Mansion today to attend Zhan Yunman''s homecoming banquet. If they were to be left in the mansion today, the three little guys would probably be reluctant.


    After finishing everything and having breakfast, I took my sons to Zhanfu.


    When Yunyi arrived, the people from the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang had already arrived. Today, Yunyi allowed Aunt Jiang to come out to receive her. After all, this is her own daughter. Yunyi felt that there was really no need to act according to her identity.


    Zhan Yunqian also came over with Yao Feng early today. Now Zhan Yunqian is also five months pregnant. Maybe because she wants to be a mother, her face is softer than before.


    After seeing Yun Yi, he said: "Third sister, you are well now, Brother Bin and the others can all let go."


    Yunyi didn''t ignore anyone, but said lightly: "It''s all coming every day, and you will soon reach this stage."


    Zhan Yunman''s face was rosy when he came back, and at first glance, it was easy to see that she had spent the past few days at her husband''s house, and Yun Yi was relieved.


    The men were taken to the study by the old marquis Zhan Hongzhang, while the female relatives sat together and questioned Zhan Yunman''s situation these days.


    Yunyi felt bored, so she took her sons to bask in the sun in the yard.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1116： Jing Feis Revenge

    Chapter 1116 Jing Fei''s Revenge


    Having eaten Zhan Yunman''s homecoming banquet at noon, Yun Yi is about to go back to the palace to continue living.


    Yun Yi didn''t go back to Prince Rui''s mansion, so he took his sons into the palace in the afternoon. He went to Taikang Palace to see the queen mother, and felt that his spirit was really bad. Yun Yi actually wanted to search his soul and wanted to know what happened in those days. the truth.


    But after all, this person is not a villain, and he is also Long Jingrui''s grandmother. The most important thing is that her body can''t bear her mental power at all, and she is afraid to go directly.


    I came from the modern age, and neither moral nor human relations would do anything that would take people''s lives for no reason.


    When she left the palace a few days ago, she felt that the queen mother would not be able to last for a few days, so Yun Yi was in a hurry to return to the palace, for fear that if the queen mother was not around, she would still want to take the opportunity to search for her soul.


    Yunyi returned to Yayuan, settled the three little guys, and heard a maid come in to report: "Princess, Concubine Jing in Chaoyang Palace is invited."


    Yunyi said: "I just entered the palace, I have to clean up, I will come later."


    The maid said: "Yes, the servant will go and answer."


    Yun Yi thought to herself that Concubine Jing really treated herself as a dish, why did she still want to beat herself, hum!


    Yunyi closed the doors and windows and entered the space. He went to the medicine garden to pick some traditional Chinese medicine, and went to the pharmacy on the third floor to make some things to treat people, which were stored in the space.


    took the middle coat and went to the soup pool and soaked himself in it. After taking care of himself, he left the space again.


    And when Concubine Jing learned that Concubine Rui was going to go later, she was so angry that she almost threw the cup in her hand, she really looked down on her Jing family as her niece said. look down on her.


    When Yun Yi brought Xuejian and Zisu to Chaoyang Palace, where Concubine Jing lived, she actually asked her to wait outside. Yun Yi sneered, what are you, and you want to show it to Concubine Jing, then you have to see Is this concubine willing to cooperate?


    So he looked at the small piece of wax plum blossoms in the concubine Jing''s courtyard, Yun Yi walked to a place a few meters away from the wax plum blossoms, and waved his hand there with the handkerchief.


    Then he went back to the gate of the palace, and said to Xuejian and Zisu, "Since Concubine Jing is too busy to meet us, let''s not make trouble and go back."


    After saying that, she turned around and left, stunned by the maid who was peeping at the door, Princess Rui really had a personality.


    After Yun Yi left Chaoyang Palace for about a hundred meters, the maid hurried in to report: "Princess Rui said that since Concubine Jing didn''t have time to see her, she would not cause trouble for you, Niangniang, and she turned around and left."


    Concubine Jing didn''t expect Concubine Rui to be so arrogant, she angrily overturned the chessboard in front of her and said, "It''s really arrogant."


    ''s angry hands were shaking a little. She had never been so angry since she entered the palace. Since she has been provoking their Jing family again and again, don''t blame her for being rude.


    So Concubine Jing let the maid come over, whispered a few words, and the maid left happily.


    When it was almost time for dinner, Yun Yi saw that everyone was looking bad and asked, "What happened?"


    Bai Zhi said: "Princess, today Aunt Zheng and the others went to the imperial kitchen to get the ingredients, and all they gave were rotten and bad."


    Yunyi burst out laughing and said, "Then it seems that we have to find a place to eat tonight."


    said: "Keep the things, let''s go, follow this concubine to ensure that you will not be hungry."


    So he took the three little guys in a mighty manner and went to Taikang Palace.


    The grandmother of Taikang Palace thought that Princess Rui was not worried about the queen mother, and she felt relieved that so many children and grandchildren still have sincere filial piety.


    Yun Yi said, "Mother, are there any ingredients in the kitchenette?"


    Mamma said: "Some, some, all of them have just been brought over."


    Yun Yi said: "Aunt Zheng, we will have dinner at Taikang Palace in the evening. You can go to the small kitchen to prepare. Today, our mother and son will spend more time with the Queen Mother."


    Mamma was moved for a while, and said, "Princess Rui has a heart."


    Yun Yi said lightly: "It should be, I also want to eat at Taikang Palace."


    Mamma thought Yun Yi was joking with her, but didn''t take it to heart.


    After dinner, Yun Yi went to the Queen Mother to check it again, and felt that there should be nothing to do tonight, so she instructed the mother and left with someone.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1117： On the Golden Throne Hall

    Chapter 1117 The Golden Palace


    After returning home, Yunyi specially instructed them to take what the imperial pantry would give them tomorrow morning, not to be too busy, and to bring everything back.


    also explained that the ingredients that I brought back today are not to be thrown away, just keep them all.


    Early the next morning, Yun Yi slept until she woke up naturally, got up to clean up, and asked, "What about the things you got for breakfast?"


    Dongqing said with an ugly face: "Princess, you can''t eat it. Today''s food looks good, but it''s all seasoned."


    Yunyi said: "Very good, this is what I want."


    got up and said to Dongqing, "Go and take all the ingredients from yesterday and the breakfast you got today with me, and take Brother Bin and the three of them with you."


    In Chaoyang Palace, Concubine Jing said proudly: "Fight with me, see if I don''t kill her."


    The maid said, "Master, you don''t know how stinky their faces are this morning."


    Concubine Jing said: "I just want Concubine Rui to know who has the final say in this palace, the dinner they used at Taikang Palace last night was really cheap for her, but the ingredients yesterday were enough to disgust her for a few days. already."


    The maid agreed: "Yes, the master is the most favored person in this palace, who doesn''t want to flatter you, there will be times when she will be sad in the palace in the future."


    Yunyi changed into formal court clothes, and even Brother Bin changed his clothes, and let the maids walk forward with their belongings.


    The guards of the previous dynasty were supposed to stop him, but Yun Yi said he was going to seek the emperor for an explanation, and they didn''t dare to stop him.


    This time was just before the end of the morning, Yun Yi directly led people to block outside the Golden Palace, and did not kneel, but said loudly: "Please let the sage be the master of the concubine."


    Because of face, the sage got up and walked out of the hall, and the civil and military officials also followed, and saw Princess Rui standing outside the hall in court clothes.


    The ??Sage asked, "What''s going to happen to this Golden Throne Hall?"


    Yunyi stood and said: "I have something to ask the emperor, may I ask?"


    Sheng Shang said with a cold face: "That''s right."


    Yun Yi said: "The emperor passed an oral order to his concubine to serve the queen mother, is there such a thing?"


    The sage felt that the shrewd Princess Rui on weekdays was stupid and said, "Yes."


    Yun Yi said: "My husband is at the border of Quzhou with a small family to protect everyone. Our mother and son have lived in the palace for more than a month since the last edict, but the huge palace can''t support the four of us, so we have to do this. Are we mother and son?"


    Sheng Shang frowned and said, "What does Princess Rui mean by this?"


    Yun Yi said: "Bring the things up so that our saint can also take a look."


    Aunt Zheng brought up the ingredients she got yesterday, stinky pork, rotten vegetables, broken rice, and flour with mouse droppings.


    Yun Yi said: "This is the ingredients that my concubine returned to the palace yesterday. I could only take my three children to Taikang Palace for dinner last night. I thought it would be fine this time.


    Originally, I borrowed to live in the palace, so the forbearance passed, but today¡¯s breakfast imperial kitchen does not provide ingredients, but the finished products that have already been made, which is understandable.


    Maybe people are well-intentioned, but you will know when you taste it. "


    Yun Yi asked Xue to share the shares when they saw them in Yayuan, and also asked them to put bamboo sticks on them and share them with the ministers of civil and military affairs who were standing in front of them. The Holy One can taste it even if it is not guarded.¡±


    Emperor Long Mufeng could only take a piece and put it in his mouth in front of so many ministers of civil and military affairs. He almost vomited it out. He almost died of choking, and he swallowed it despite the discomfort.


    said angrily at the moment: "I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation for this matter."


    Yunyi said: "Then thank the emperor."


    The Duke of Wu State, Lin Guodong, asked with a dark face: "The princess has had bad relations with the people in the palace."


    Yun Yi said: "Before this concubine entered the palace, I had never had any contact with the concubines of the palace, and she was all in the Taikang Palace. Only yesterday, the concubine Jing sent someone to invite her. Because she had not cleaned up when she first entered the palace, she Time passed later.


    Our master and servant waited outside the palace gate for a long time and we did not see Concubine Jing to meet her. I was afraid that Concubine Jing was busy with the palace, so we had to give up, and there was no other interaction. "


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1118： The queen mother died

    Chapter 1118 The Empress Dowager Died


    Yunyi took the opportunity to come to the Golden Palace today, just to let the civil and military people of this dynasty know how much their Prince Rui''s mansion paid for the harem of the previous dynasty, before they sacrificed their lives to protect the country, and later they sacrificed their families to fulfill their filial piety.


    The food and grass that had been sent to Quzhou were burned, and the soldiers on the border couldn''t even provide food for the imperial court. They had to find food while fighting. The female relatives and children who stayed in the capital were now given food for their filial piety. Rotten, rancid, deliberately added.


    The anger in the Holy Master''s heart has reached its peak now, and whoever ruined his good deeds dared to disobey his orders.


    Sacred Master said to Eunuch Wei who was behind him: "Thorough investigation, I want to see who has the courage to go against my will."


    Yun Yi said: "The matter has been reported, the minister and concubine retire."


    The sage said: "Go." But he had a new plan in his heart.


    And the maid of Chaoyang Palace in the harem learned that Yunyi had led someone to the front, so she hurriedly returned to report to Concubine Jing.


    Concubine Jing said unconcernedly: "It''s okay, even if the sage knows that I did it, he won''t do anything to me. "


    Eunuch Wei just spent half an hour, and the cause and effect were all found out. The sage was furious at the results of the investigation.


    Concubine Jing, this idiot, ruined his plan, and even let the civil and military officials of the previous dynasty see a joke. In the past, many ministers were dissatisfied with the matter of food and grass, and now such a thing has happened again.


    In order to give Yunyi and the officials an explanation, Concubine Jing was demoted by the Sage to a noble person of Jing, and moved from the head of the first palace to the side hall. When the imperial decree arrived, Concubine Jing was almost mad, and she didn''t believe that the Sage would do this. to her.


    When the Jing family heard the news, the mansion almost exploded. It was not easy for the Jing family to have a concubine Jing, so that they could return to the capital with the glory of their younger sister. It was because of Jing Xuefang.


    Concubine Jing was downgraded, and the Jing family was also unlucky. Before, the fat man at the Ministry of Industry thought that he was sure of everything, but now he has been replaced by someone else. The door did not dare to go out.


    She never thought that such a small thing would change the Jing family and make herself a sinner in the house, which is really unacceptable.


    Affected by this incident, the Ministry of Internal Affairs and the Imperial Kitchen also changed their supervisors.


    Yunyi''s sage has rewarded a lot of good things for his apology. Anyway, Yunyi didn''t take this matter too seriously, and to make trouble is just to put things on the bright side and ensure that Prince Rui''s mansion will not suffer from secret losses in the future. .


    Since Yunyi made a big fuss, the palace regarded him as a living ancestor.


    On this day, Yun Yi went to Taikang Palace alone, but as soon as he entered, he saw the chaos of the army, Yun Yi hurriedly walked in, and saw that the imperial doctor shook his head after taking the pulse.


    The imperial doctor walked out of the dormitory and said, "Get ready, I''m afraid the time is running out."


    It didn''t take long for the Holy Master to come over, and the Queen Mother woke up only once in the middle and said, "It''s time to go."


    Yun Yi saw that her vitality was gradually dwindling. At the last moment, she let go of her spiritual power to search for her soul. A lot of memories flashed through like a movie, until finally Yun Yi turned pale and closed her hands.


    The grandmother of Taikang Palace saw that Princess Rui''s face was pale and thought it was due to grief, so she stepped forward to support Yun Yi and said, "Princess, please mourn."


    Yunyi really spent too much mental energy, just when someone shouted: "The queen mother died."


    Yun Yi rolled her eyes and fainted, and she shouted anxiously, "Princess, princess, imperial physician, imperial physician."


    There was another turmoil, Yunyi was temporarily sent to the side hall of Taikang Palace, and within half an hour, the palace was filled with rumors that Princess Rui was too sad and fainted.


    Really filial piety!


    When Yunyi woke up again, the palace was already plain and crying!


    Wait a little sober, thinking in my heart that it is so, so it is!


    I learned from the Empress Dowager''s memory that Prince Qing was not the Empress Dowager''s son at all, but the son of the Empress Dowager''s cousin. She and her cousin entered the palace at the same time, and they were of equal rank.


    She became pregnant half a year after entering the palace, and later gave birth to the current saint, Long Mufeng, but her cousin has never been pregnant, but the late emperor is more and more fond of her cousin.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1119： the truth

    Chapter 1119 The truth


    It wasn''t until a few years later that the two sisters were pregnant at the same time. That day, the cousin came to chat with her, but the queen mother, who was still the concubine at the time, started it. After a day and a night, she gave birth to a baby girl, but because it was held in her stomach for too long, Went shortly after birth.


    My cousin, who was standing outside the delivery room with a big belly, was probably frightened when she learned that the child born by her cousin had suffocated in her stomach for a long time.


    Because the place where my cousin lived was some distance away, I simply gave birth here, and the manpower was readily available. Maybe I was stimulated.


    The sage was deeply saddened, and finally sealed the news. He only said that the cousin had gone during childbirth, and the child was not saved, and the cousin''s son was recorded in her name and named Long Mubo.


    Until the late emperor left his edict and passed it on to King Qing, there were only a few insiders at the time, and the queen mother was one of them, but it was a pity that the sage who was still the prince at that time knew about it.


    During the period when the late emperor was seriously ill, under the repeated pleas of the current sage, the empress dowager concealed the last edict for the sake of her own son, and the current sage has silenced all the insiders in the palace, except for the father-in-law of Shunde who returned to his hometown to visit relatives. Got the letter and ran away.


    Prince Qing didn¡¯t know anything about this. He felt that everything was taken for granted by the emperor¡¯s brother¡¯s succession, so he readily accepted it.


    Yunyi has now made things coherent, so it can go on, it can only be said that the current sage is ruthless and will do everything for the throne.


    Yunyi was angry at this moment.


    I was thinking in my heart that I don''t know where the will is now?


    There is no evidence, everything is empty talk, even if you know it, what can you do?


    Xuejian walked in at this moment and said happily, "Princess, you are awake."


    Yunyi asked, "How are the little princes?"


    Xuejian said: "It''s all very good, the slaves have already told Zisu before going back to get things, and they are not allowed to leave Yayuan."


    The sage ordered the empress dowager to be quiet before her death, and she would go to the funeral after seven days of rest.


    During the time when the Queen Mother was still alive, the Ministry of Household discovered that the four warehouses had disappeared. The matter made the Sage furious and asked the Ministry of Punishment to cooperate with the Ministry of Household to conduct a thorough investigation.


    But after the Queen Mother''s funeral, she didn''t find any clues. After sending the Queen Mother away, Yun Yi thought that their mother and son should leave the palace now, but the Holy Master did not let their mother and son leave the palace, and ordered not to leave Yayuan for the time being.


    That night, Yun Yi brought her three sons to her house. After sending the maids, she brought the sons into the space and watched them sleep peacefully. She changed into night clothes to avoid the dark guards and patrolling guards.


    went straight to Mu¡¯s house after leaving the palace. He didn¡¯t collect, collect, and collect as before. He just found the treasury and collected all the 1,230,000 taels of cash in the house. This is the price for Mrs. Mu¡¯s rude words.


    Quietly returned to the palace, passed a palace and heard someone talking, Yun Yi avoided behind a rockery, but did not expect the two to come this way, Yun Yi couldn''t think of entering if it really didn''t work. space.


    But when he stepped back, he found that this rockery has a passage that can only accommodate one person to enter sideways, and those who are a little fatter can''t enter, so Yunyi hides directly sideways.


    It was only after I went in that I found that this rockery was unique. Thanks to the moonlight and my own eyesight, I could see that there were stone benches and squatting inside, so Yunyi did not dare to be careless.


    I felt that the two people outside were standing by the rock wall of the rockery, and I heard someone say: "What does the Holy One mean?"


    Another person said: "The Holy One means to send them away in secret, and if necessary, you can use it to make Prince Rui compromise."


    "When will we do it, we''ll be evened out after this, and we''ll never see each other again."


    "Yes, tomorrow, the palace will send someone to **** Princess Rui out of the palace. We will do some tricks. You just need to ambush in the designated place and rob Princess Rui''s car. We will find a way to seal them up."


    "Understood, remember that whether it is successful or not, this is the last time I will do things for you, please tell the Holy One from now on, we will be clear."


    Yunyi understood what they meant, hehehe in his heart, let''s wait and see.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    Ladies and gentlemen, four chapters will be released at 8pm later, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1120： Discovery

    Chapter 1120 Discovery of the Will


    Yunyi waited for the two people outside to leave, and was about to go back to Yayuan, but inadvertently touched a mechanism on the rockery wall, only to hear a click, and a one-meter-square hole appeared on the ground.


    Yun Yi calmed down and let go of her divine sense to go in. There are steps below, then a long passage, and a bright hall behind it.


    Yunyi waited for a quarter of an hour before slowly walking down the steps until she reached the bright hall. It turned out that there were two night pearls illuminating it. Yunyi walked around the hall for a long time and found nothing valuable clues.


    I just made room for the gold, silver and jade ornaments stored in this hall, and finally took the two night pearls in my hand and walked back, about five or six hundred meters away.


    A small hall appeared, which was nothing but a pair of jade vases with excellent water heads on the confession case, which was a long sandalwood box.


    Yun Yi first checked to make sure that there were no hidden weapons or poisons, and it seemed that there was an imperial decree inside.


    Yunyi slowly opened the sandalwood box, took out the imperial decree inside, and what caught the eye was the bright red jade seal.


    This is the last edict left by the late emperor. Yun Yi''s hand trembled a little. After seeing the content above, she exhaled. This is the evidence.


    Yun Yi, who was not prepared, was in a mess.


    He also put away the pair of jade bottles on the table, and put the imperial decree back into the sandalwood box for storage.


    Looking at it again, there was no other way to go. Yun Yi looked around twice and couldn''t find any more organs. He was about to go back the same way, but he heard the voice of someone speaking.


    heard a palace maid say: "Eunuch Wei, the saint went back to the dormitory to rest today, why are you here again?"


    Hearing Eunuch Wei''s voice, "Let''s come over to help the Sage get some things, you can pack up and go down."


    Hearing the palace maids reply in unison: "Yes."


    After hearing the clutter of footsteps and leaving, there was a flipping sound, and Eunuch Wei said: "Sir, where is this put? Why can''t I find it."


    Then there was another flipping sound, and Eunuch Wei said to himself, "I found it."


    Then heard the sound of footsteps leaving, Yun Yi understood that above this dark room was the imperial study, but Yun Yi searched for a long time and could not find the mechanism.


    I can''t help but think about it, I got everything, if I can''t find it, it doesn''t matter. I just saw the Eight Immortals Table standing alone before leaving. Yun Yi knew that it was also made of sandalwood, so she thought about it. Earn space together.


    It''s just that the Eight Immortals Table couldn''t get into the space, but instead heard a click, and the wall against which the table was leaning moved away. Yun Yi understood that this table was a mechanism, and he couldn''t find it. Who would have thought that this table was a mechanism.


    Yunyi walked up the stairs, except for the two candle lamps left in the imperial study at the moment, the rest had been extinguished, Yunyi walked around in it, but did not find anything useful to her.


    also did not want to stay in the imperial study for a long time, she knew that the outer door was guarded by guards.


    Closed the door of the secret room again, went back the same way, and came out of the rockery again, and then returned to Yayuan.


    After closing the doors and windows, I entered the space, and soaked myself in the soup pool to calm myself down. What should I do now, and know the intention of the Sage of Tomorrow, that''s fine.


    Then she will count on it!


    Packed himself up and took his sons out of the space again, thinking about things thoroughly, and then went to sleep.


    The next day, the sage brought a lot of things over, and said that after lunch, he would send someone to send Princess Rui, the little prince, and the two little princes to leave the palace, so that they could pack things in the morning.


    After thanking Yun Yi, she asked everyone to pack up and prepare to leave the palace and return to the mansion in the afternoon. She didn''t communicate with Xuejian and them in advance, for fear that they would be exposed if they couldn''t bear the matter.


    I lived in the palace for more than two months, and I have a lot of things. I can pull two carts full of things that I just rewarded. There are gifts from the sage and the queen mother.


    It was not until now that I realized that many things were left by the biological mother of Prince Qing. The queen mother can really pretend. I don¡¯t know if she has suffered in her heart for so many years.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1121： count up

    Chapter 1121


    After lunch, the people from the Holy Master also came over. Yunyi took his sons to a carriage in the palace, but as soon as he got in the carriage, Yunyi knew that there was a special fragrance in the carriage, but it was wrong. Human body is hurt.


    After Yun Yi ate an antidote, she let them go. To be on the safe side, Yun Yi did not directly give the antidote to her sons, but just gave them some diluted spiritual spring water to ensure that these fragrances would not cause harm to their bodies.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, there were many flatbed trucks carrying goods on the way back to Prince Rui''s mansion, and the items of several vehicles were scattered on the road, which made the road temporarily unable to travel, and had to be diverted.


    Yunyi sat in the carriage and closed her eyes, she knew that this scene was probably also deliberately arranged by them, so that there was enough reason to change the route.


    Eunuch Wei''s voice came from outside, "Princess, there are some problems ahead, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to pass for a while, do you think we should change the route?"


    Yun Yi said lightly: "It''s just as Eunuch Wei arranges."


    The ?? team then changed the route. This change was a long way, and the road was a little off.


    When they came to a secluded alley, many men in black rushed out from both sides. Their goal was very clear. They came to the carriage that Yunyi was riding in, and rushed to the other carriages that were pulling gold, silver and jade articles. not interested.


    Xuejian outside the car said, "Princess, there are assassins."


    At this moment, the driver has already left the carriage, and Yun Yi said, "Calm down, you can jump out of the car in a moment, it''s important to save your life."


    Xuejian said: "No, the slaves have to protect the princess and the little masters, even if they put their lives on it."


    Yunyi knew that if this maid was still in the car, it would be impossible for her to be safe, so she said, "Calm down and listen to me."


    Xuejian said nervously: "Princess, say it."


    Yun Yi saw that there was already a gap over there, the man in black was about to come over, Yun Yi had no more time, and only said: "Listen, don''t resist, I will protect myself and my little master.


    I sent a message to the Duke of Wu, saying that I had known about this earlier, so I would just plan on it. Do you understand? "


    Xuejian said: "Princess, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Yunyi said: "You don''t need to understand, tell me to remember?"


    Xuejian said: "Remember, the princess has known about this long ago, and she will just plan it."


    Yunyi said: "Don''t resist, save your life, remember."


    Xue Jian''s tears blurred her vision and said, "Princess, I want to be with you."


    Yunyi used a knife in his hand to stun the person directly, and pushed Xuejian out of the car when he was unprepared.


    At this time, a man in black came over and jumped into the carriage, pulled up the reins and turned around to drive on another, more remote road.


    The rest of the men in black delayed for about a quarter of an hour, and they all evacuated when they knew that the carriage had left the city.


    Eunuch Wei re-counted the people, and then made a layout. First, let the people from Prince Rui''s mansion go back to the mansion quickly. He said to the outside world that there was a robbery on the way, and the princess was frightened.


    If it was rumored that Princess Rui was kidnapped, then the reputation of the princess would be ruined. Zisu and the others were right to think about it.


    The top priority now is to protect the reputation of the princess. The people in Prince Rui''s mansion suffered few casualties, but more than a dozen guards died in the palace.


    Zisu said: "Then let''s go back to the manor first and then think of other ways. I''ll leave you with the matter of the Wei Gong Gongguan."


    Eunuch Wei said: "Leave some people to clean up the scene, and our family will send you back home first."


    Zisu helped Xuejian, who had passed out, to the carriage, and counted the people. Except for the two dead maids, four were injured, and the others were all fine.


    At this moment, Yunyi had already left the city, and the carriage galloped all the way to a village three or forty miles away from the capital.


    Yunyi released his mental power and looked at the house number that said Jinxiu Village. This place is not too far from Fahua Temple.


    Yunyi wanted to know who these people were and what was their relationship with the man in the palace.


    entered Zhuangzi, the carriage stopped, and a middle-aged strong man walked out of the house and said, "Is everything done?"


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1122： hijack

    Chapter 1122 Hijacking


    The big man in the carriage jumped out of the carriage and said, "That''s right, the people are in the carriage."


    The middle-aged strong man said: "Today''s affairs are done, our brothers can be regarded as having a clear-cut with that person. Although we are not good people, we still have to keep our word."


    The man in black asked, "What about the people in the car now?"


    The middle-aged and strong man said: "The one who told us to bring people back first, no one would have thought that people would be in our stockade, and they would never be able to find us there."


    The man in black said, "Who is staying here?"


    The middle-aged and strong man said: "Let the boy Tie Shuan stay and only be responsible for sending messages. Anyway, if something goes wrong, we are not afraid. Tie Shuan has not been to the stockade and can''t find a way. We are safer."


    The man in black said, "That''s fine, we''ll listen to the arrangement of the elder brother. Let''s go when the brothers come back."


    The men in black also came back within half an hour. After knowing that the two of them were lost, the people in the room were silent.


    Everyone took a short rest, and all evacuated here except for the message called Tie Shuan.


    Yunyi and their mother and son were also taken away together. It was almost dark when they arrived at a stockade deep in the mountains, and all of them were men.


    After ?? Yunyi and three sons were taken to a room, they went out, and the outside was locked when they left.


    Yunyi listened to the conversations of the people in the next room, "This Princess Rui is really a beauty. If it wasn''t for the one who wouldn''t let her touch her, I really want to play with her now."


    "Fourth, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Isn''t it okay to be joking?"


    "From today onwards, all the people in the stockade are not allowed to go down the mountain. If you hear it, the government will definitely search it, so don''t look for trouble."


    "Big brother is just too cautious. Even if we go down the mountain, who will know that we did it. This place is sixty miles away from the capital. Besides, even that person doesn''t know where we are now, so why should we be afraid of him?"


    "The fourth one is right. No one will recognize us if we don''t enter the capital. Besides, now that we have settled with that person, he will never let us follow his orders."


    "In the past few years, we have obeyed that person and have done a lot of wrong things. Now we don''t have to do those things that hurt the world, and we have saved a lot of money over the years. Let''s settle down and be honest. Let''s live."


    "Brother is right, after the person picks up the person, we will go down the mountain and buy some fields to live our lives peacefully. The big guys are also old enough to start a family and start a business.


    Those things are enough for our brothers to live a good life. When all of them marry beautiful girls, they will definitely be more beautiful than the days of licking blood on the tip of a knife every day. "


    "Okay, listen to the elder brother and the second brother. We will go down the mountain when they are picked up. During this time, everyone should be calm. Remember, especially the fourth one, don''t go out and wave because of your good martial arts."


    Xuejian woke up when it was already dark, she sat up in panic, and felt that her neck was hurting badly.


    Bai Zhi outside the house heard the movement and asked in a hoarse voice: "Xuejian, you are awake."


    Xuejian woke up, grabbed Bai Zhi''s sleeve tightly and asked, "We are saved, is she okay, Princess? What about the little prince and the two little princes?"


    Bai Zhi''s eyes were red, and she said, "The princess and the little masters were kidnapped, and Eunuch Wei has reported it to the official, but he didn''t say that the princess and the little master were taken away, only that someone robbed them and asked the government to investigate thoroughly.


    Let¡¯s say to the outside world that the princess was frightened and needed to rest, and Prince Rui¡¯s mansion closed the door to thank the guests. "


    Xuejian suddenly remembered what the princess said, put on his shoes in a hurry, and was about to go out.


    Bai Zhi grabbed her and said, "Xuejian, where are you going? Now we can''t do anything, Zhan Xiao and the others will find a way. We can''t let outsiders know that the princess was kidnapped, or the princess will come back. , the reputation is gone."


    Xuejian said, "I''m going to the Duke Wu''s mansion."


    Bai Zhi said: "Zhan Xiao has sent someone to inform, and the Duke''s Mansion has secretly sent someone to investigate."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1123： Some are happy, some are worried

    Chapter 1123 Some people are happy, some people are worried


    Xuejian said: "The princess left a message and asked me to send it to Duke Wu''s mansion. I must go now."


    Bai Zhi said: "Then you go out through the back door, and there are people in the front palace to guard."


    Xuejian said: "Okay."


    When Xuejian arrived at Duke Wu''s mansion, Xuejian explained her intention, and the housekeeper took her directly to the study, which was full of people discussing countermeasures.


    Xuejian knelt down and said, "I have seen the grandfather, the uncles and the young masters, and the princess asked me to bring a message to the palace."


    Grandpa Lin Guodong stood up from his seat and said, "Come on."


    Xuejian said: "The princess said that she had known about this earlier, and it would be fine if she planned it."


    Grandpa Lin Guodong asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Xuejian said: "The situation was urgent at that time, so the princess said these two sentences."


    Grandpa of the country asked Xuejian to **** Xuejian away, and said to everyone: "I''m afraid Yi''er has noticed it long ago. It''s fine that you all don''t know, and you can investigate how you want to investigate secretly."


    Uncle Lin Junfeng said: "I think someone will send news later, everyone should trust Yier."


    In the palace, Eunuch Wei entered the imperial study and reported, "Your Majesty, things are done."


    The ??Sage didn''t raise his head and asked, "No flaws are revealed?"


    Eunuch Wei said: "No, those maids from Prince Rui''s mansion went back to the mansion without much persuasion in order to protect Princess Rui''s reputation, and there was no commotion. The servants at the yamen side have already explained it."


    The sage said: "That''s good. When I take back the 200,000 military power in the hands of Prince Rui, it can be regarded as a wish of mine."


    Eunuch Wei asked somewhat incomprehensibly: "Sacred Lord, when Prince Rui defeated Dong Jun and returned to Beijing, he didn''t hand over the military talisman, why did the Sage hand it over to him later."


    The sage said: "At that time, at that time, my body was still healthy, and at that time, Prince Rui was not as suspicious now. Most of the people I placed in the army have now been removed by him, and I have to guard against it."


    What he didn''t say was that the poison in Long Jingrui''s body was probably resolved. Although this is unlikely, it could be seen from the secret documents sent back from the army that something was wrong.


    , people who have only a few days to live, actually have fewer poisonous hairs, how is it possible?


    So I have to guard against it. Now I don¡¯t have much time, I have to eliminate the biggest hidden danger for them.


    In the side hall of Chaoyang Palace, Jing Guiren was gloating at the misfortune, eating the preserved fruit in his hand, and said, "It''s really retribution, I really don''t know which hero gave us a sigh of relief, it really makes my heart happy."


    The little maid next to her who helped pinching her shoulders said, "No, this wicked person should let her suffer some hardships."


    Ren Jing said: "It''s better to destroy that fox face, and see how she will be arrogant in the future."


    In a good mood, he said, "Come on, let''s go for a walk in the yard. That **** left the palace, and the air in this palace is fresh."


    So Jing Guiren took people out of the yard in a good mood. Now this season, there are no other flowers and plants in the yard except the plum, so Jing Guiren walked over there and scratched his head.


    From time to time, he would pull down a branch of wax plum and smell it, until the maid said it was better to go back to the house when it was cold outside, and then stopped.


    When it was dinner time in the capital, every household was talking about the robbery of Princess Rui¡¯s motorcade today. The guards in the palace swore to protect them to the death. Only ten people who were killed or injured were able to keep those rewards, and Princess Rui was frightened.


    For a time, some people were really happy and some people were worried.


    Jingfu, Jing Xuefang scolded in his own room, "Why did you just get a little frightened, why didn''t you frighten that **** to death, so that Miss Ben couldn''t raise her head in the house, it''s a god''s eyes, hahahaha, Retribution."


    Mother Jing came over and heard what her daughter said, pushed open the door and came in and said, "Fang Er, what are you talking about?"


    Jing Xuefang said with a smile: "Mother, have you heard that today, Princess Rui''s slut''s caravan was robbed. Although things were protected, they were frightened. I heard that it was quite serious. The imperial physicians were dispatched.


    Hahaha, mother, do you think it is God''s will in the dark? She hurt our Jing family on the front foot, and she suffered retribution on the back foot. "


    Update finished today!


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1124： I want to rob my husband

    Chapter 1124 I want to rob my husband


    Mother Jing looked at her daughter''s expression, and suddenly felt that she was too pampered on weekdays. The child really doesn''t know how to say good things about her, but she still said: "Fang Er, there are things you can say, and there are things you can''t say. , be careful to get into trouble."


    Jing Xuefang said, "Mother, I didn''t tell anyone, and you won''t hurt me."


    Mother Jing said: "There are ears on the wall. In the future, you should be more careful when speaking and doing things."


    Jing Xuefang said coquettishly, "I know, I know, I''ll just be more careful in the future. If you''re happy today, mother won''t bother with me, okay?"


    Mother Jing nodded her daughter''s forehead and said, "Remember what you said."


    Jing Xuefang said: "Mother, if Princess Rui was frightened and couldn''t bear the illness, it would be fine. I heard that Prince Rui is a talented person. At that time, depending on my grandfather''s official position, how about I enter Prince Rui''s mansion as a side concubine?"


    Jing''s mother was startled when she heard her daughter''s words, and said, "I never dare to say this again in the future, but Prince Rui has sworn that he will only marry Princess Rui in this life, and many famous ladies have been lost, so don''t be stupid.


    Besides, now that we are back in Beijing, although your aunt has temporarily stepped down, the sage''s affection for her is still there, and our family will definitely go up in the future. When the time comes, we will find a good family to be a real wife. serious. "


    Jing Xuefang pouted and said: "Mother, if the official position is too small, what can the real lady do, and if she doesn''t make people look down on it, then I would rather be a side concubine,


    Besides, the concubine of the palace is also going to take the jade, so what are you afraid of? "


    Mother Jing heard her daughter''s words, her face was ashen, and she said coldly, "You should just die, I won''t agree."


    But Yun Yi took the sons into the space after seeing that everyone in the stockade fell asleep, gave them an antidote, helped them take a bath, changed their clothes, flushed the milk and let them drink before putting them out. into a pre-assembled playpen.


    Inside Yunyi had already put the slide, the wooden horse, and some **** in. The slide was not very high, and it was safe enough, so he called Xiaoxuehu over to watch them.


    I went to the kitchen, stewed yam pork ribs soup, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, made chicken popcorn, prepared soft and glutinous meatballs for my sons, and brought them all when everything was ready.


    Put them on the safety seat, put on their bibs, and serve them a meal for them to eat.


    Yunyi also sat across from them to eat. There is still a big thing to do in a while, so you can eat more.


    , etc. were all packed up. It seemed that these three little guys would not be able to sleep for a while, so Yunyi put them back in the fence. Anyway, Xiaoxuehu was watching.


    is really a big heart, haha!


    Yunyi changed into her night clothes and put on her mask. Only then did she get out of the space. After walking around the house, there was a small window above the house that could be used. If she walked out the door, the wooden door would make a noise.


    lightly jumped and grabbed the edge of the window. The mouth was not big, but it was enough to get out on her own. She had already explored the stockade when she first arrived, and there were only thirteen people here.


    Yun Yi gently pried open the upper window, and when she came out, she first sprinkled a handful of magic drugs into the rooms of the sleeping people. She didn''t want to make trouble for herself, so she saved the trouble.


    This stockade is not big. There are two naturally formed stone caves at the back. The entrance of the cave is high from the ground and it is difficult for people to detect it. Moreover, there are vines covering the entrance of the cave. Although there are no leaves on the vines now, the vines are intertwined.


    Yunyi jumped on it a few times and pushed aside the branches of the vines to enter the hole. It was very dry and filled with all kinds of boxes. There were some scattered piles on the ground. It''s fine, but it''s all there.


    Yunyi didn''t look carefully at the space warehouse, and then went to another cave to have a look. There was not much food in it, and it looked like one or two thousand catties.


    There are some weapons next to it, and some good leathers are placed on the outermost side, and Yun Yi also has all the space.


    After collecting the things, he returned to the front of the house and stood still, thinking about the conversations of these people, I am afraid that there are many things for the person in the palace, so many things in the cave can not be saved overnight.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1125： Pick up the wicked, rob the palace

    Chapter 1125 Pack up the wicked and rob the palace


    Yun Yi thought that none of the people here were good people, so he dared to take over the convoy of Prince Rui''s mansion today, and Yun Yi would not let them go.


    Opened one of the rooms and searched the soul of the man known to everyone as the eldest brother. Only then did he realize that these people were really not good birds. It was considered that they had done all the bad things. They were originally sentenced to be executed a few years ago.


    Someone secretly finds them and can give them a way to live, but they must help them unconditionally for five years, and their benefits are indispensable afterwards.


    It was only a few years ago that they knew that they had been working for the man in the palace. In the past five years, there have been countless murders, and it is common to bring sheep by hand, so there are those things that exist in the cave.


    Yun Yi picked up the fire book from the table in their house, and directly set the house on fire after coming out. Yun Yi didn''t regret killing these people at all. After doing so many evil things, she still wanted to live in peace.


    snort! Think beautifully.


    watched the house all burn until it was confirmed that there would be no wildfire, then walked outside the yard, put the carriage and the rest of the horses into the space, turned around to lift the air and left the deep mountain.


    When we reached the foot of the mountain, a horse was released from the space and hurried to the capital.


    When we arrived at the capital, it was already the end of Hai Shi, so he put the horses in the space, found a patrol gap, entered the city and went straight to the palace.


    Yunyi was not polite at all, since he found evidence and knew the truth, Yunyi really didn''t have a good impression on this man in the palace, so he only had the word "accept".


    Let¡¯s start with the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Anyway, it¡¯s all the way to collect. Those harem concubine Yun Yi didn¡¯t move, but none of the emperor¡¯s related items were spared, whether it was the state treasury or private treasury.


    Even the granary was not spared, and he even went to the imperial kitchen to clean up the food and other things that were prepared in it, and the palace would be in chaos in the morning tomorrow.


    Even the stables in the palace were not spared. All the horses were kept in space. Fortunately, the place was big enough, and the Imperial Hospital was also taken away.


    Standing in the dark, thinking about how lively this palace will be tomorrow morning, since you dare to be the first year of the new year, then I will dare to be the fifteenth.


    Look at who can play who, and you will be mad at you. You have really blinded yourself to the two medicine pills before. I didn''t expect that under the elegant temperament, there is actually a vicious heart.


    When we first met, I didn''t feel any discomfort from him at all, maybe it was because of the dragon energy protecting him.


    After finishing the work, he did not stop there. After leaving the palace, Yunyi first found a hidden place and entered the space.


    Prepared food for the sons, coaxed them to sleep, and then left the space.


    First, I went to Duke Wu''s mansion and met my grandfather secretly. The old Duke asked, "Is Yi Er already planning?"


    Yunyi replied: "Yes, grandfather, I found the emperor''s will in the palace the other day. I want to go to the border of Quzhou. Anyway, I definitely can''t appear in the capital now."


    The old man said: "What did you say? Will?"


    Yunyi told his grandfather the general situation of the matter. The old man took a long time to recover and said, "Be sure to pay attention to safety when you go out."


    Yunyi said: "I know, I have rearranged people to go with me, you can rest assured."


    Yunyi said this to her grandfather on purpose, she would not seek the discomfort if she was alone.


    After saying goodbye to her grandfather, Yun Yi went back to Prince Rui''s mansion. She was afraid that the people in the mansion would reveal flaws and only saw Uncle Lie alone.


    Uncle Lie said excitedly: "I knew the princess would be fine, what about the little prince and the two little princes?"


    Yun Yi said: "I''ll let someone watch it. I won''t be in the capital for the time being. It''s good that Uncle Lie knows about my affairs. Don''t mention it to anyone. I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold their breath, and the affairs of the palace will be handed over to me. Uncle lie."


    Uncle Lie said, "Princess, do you want to bring some people with you?"


    Yun Yi said: "No need, I am safer alone."


    After everything was done, I went out of the city gate before dawn, found a hidden place to confirm the safety, and entered the space. First, I saw that the sons actually woke up and got out of bed and played with building blocks on the living room carpet.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1126： Chaos in the palace

    Chapter 1126 Chaos in the Palace


    Little Snow Fox was lying beside them and guarding them, a very warm scene.


    Seeing the mother and concubine come in, the three children got up from the carpet and stumbled towards Yunyi.


    Yun Yi said gently: "You guys are awesome, you can play by yourself when you wake up."


    I have to say that the three little guys may be related to space aura. Their behavior and intelligence are similar to those of two or three-year-old children, and they are not short.


    Brother Feng said: "Son, be good."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Well, all good, mother and concubine''s clothes are dirty, go and change first, how about staying with you for a while?"


    The three little guys replied in unison: "Okay."


    Yunyi took a quick battle bath and put on a set of modern silk pajamas before she went to get food for the child. She brought an eight-inch cream cake from the warehouse of the space, cut it into pieces and put it on a plate.


    I squeezed fresh milk from the pasture and cooked it for later use. I also made fruit salad, prepared orange juice, and finally heated up a small meatball and a small shrimp ball. After everything was ready, I told my sons to wash their hands and prepare for dinner.


    I have to say that they are quite adaptable. You can use the things in the villa once you teach them how to use them.


    After they were all seated, Yun Yi set their plates. The little guys couldn''t wait. Yun Yi said, "Be careful when you drink milk and orange juice for dinner!"


    After eating, Yun Yi asked the sons if they wanted to take a break. The three shook their heads and said, "No."


    Yunyi thought about it, went to the warehouse to find some cartoons, and let his sons sit on the sofa to watch cartoons. The three little guys were attracted by this novelty and were very curious.


    Ke Ge''er also went to the TV to touch it for a long time, and then touched his head inconceivably, Yun Yi touched his small head and said, "When you are older, the mother will tell you about it and watch the animation by yourself. Pian, the mother-in-law is tired and needs to rest."


    The three sons watched the TV intently and didn''t have time to pay attention to her.


    Yunyi can understand the current behavior of the little guys, and went straight back to the big bed in the bedroom to catch up on sleep.


    Outside the space, the little **** working in the imperial dining room of the palace thought he was dazzled when he walked into the imperial dining room in a daze. He rubbed his eyes again with both hands, and then there was nothing. He wondered if I was in a dream.


    Then took a step back and looked at the sky outside, that''s not right.


    pinched his arm hard, hiss, it hurts, it''s not a dream, ah, not a dream "Ah, master, master, it''s haunted."


    The other little eunuchs who came out of the side room thought he was playing a prank, and ran over and said, "Little Lizi, it''s a new way of playing today."


    Little Lizi stammered: "No, no, nothing."


    "Little plum, this time you acted really like you."


    "I, what I said, said, is true, no, no, no joke, really gone." Xiao Lizi is now incoherent.


    Everyone ignored him, thinking it was just a joke as usual, but after everyone entered the pantry, they were all stunned, there was nothing, really nothing, not even the pot on the fire.


    The half-finished food they prepared last night, as well as all kinds of food stewed in the pot, there was nothing left. Looking at the empty pantry, everyone broke out all of a sudden.


    "Ah, it''s really haunted."


    "how can that be?"


    "As for the stuff, it''s impossible to have nothing left."


    "Quick, go and inform the supervisor."


    "Yes, yes, yes, hurry up and find the chief over here, this matter can''t be concealed, and in another hour, the palaces will come over to receive meals."


    "God, what kind of immortal did this offend."


    The imperial dining room was in chaos first.


    Then the little maids and eunuchs who worked in the palaces early found that all the gold, silver and jade objects in the palaces were gone, and there was another riot in the palaces.


    Later, the Ministry of Internal Affairs and the Taiyuan Hospital also reported that the same situation occurred.


    Because the sage couldn''t sleep well at night, the Tai Hospital gave some incense that would not hurt the body, so when the sage called out, the maids were dumbfounded, they just dozed off, and there were no decorations.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1127： Jing Guiren disfigured

    Chapter 1127 Jing Guiren disfigured


    The palace maids turned pale with fright, and they rushed outside and called the guards in. The guards were also dumbfounded. What was the situation? It was obvious that they had been working outside and no one came.


    The sage had been waiting for the waiter to come in, and he was a little angry. As soon as he sat up, he felt how empty the hall was.


    The palace was in chaos, and there was no way to go to the court. When he learned that the national treasury and several private treasuries had been emptied, the saint was furious, and his already dilapidated body couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fainted.


    It''s really hard for those imperial doctors, so I quickly sent someone to go outside the palace, and brought some silver needles and medicinal materials into the palace first.


    The entire palace, now even breakfast is a problem.


    The concubines of various palaces also got the news, and they got together to discuss today''s affairs. They were all frightened and pale, for fear that one day the goddess would come and evacuated their property.


    Concubine Li, who was sitting beside Jing Guiren, suddenly said sharply, "Sister Jing, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Ren Jing said inexplicably, "What''s wrong with my face?"


    Concubine Li said: "You, what''s wrong with your face, ah, how can it be, ah."


    Concubine Li''s cry was not small, and it attracted the eyes of other concubines. Everyone watched her look at Concubine Jing in horror, and then followed her gaze.


    "Ah, that''s horrible."


    Mrs. Jing also noticed something was wrong. Her face was itchy, and when she touched it, she felt pimples. What happened, she was fine when she put on makeup in the morning.


    "Ah, my face, my face."


    The maids behind Jing Gui was also terrified and said, "Master, don''t scare the servants, go and ask the imperial doctor to come over."


    After a while, there was no good place on the face, and the earliest acne began to burst, and thick yellow water flowed out, and the other concubines were scared enough.


    They all thought that Jing Guiren had some kind of infectious disease, so they didn''t dare to stay here, and they left in a hurry.


    Yun Yike no matter what the chaos is in the palace, she is full and watching cartoons with her son, ready to listen to the news and watch the good show before rushing to the border of Quzhou.


    When something like this happened in the palace, King Jing and several princes were the first to get the news, and several adult princes all entered the palace to preside over the overall situation.


    Then a new round of contests began.


    Yunyi went out to the space and sent a message to Zhan Yi, asking him to come out of the city to see her, and then returned to the space to accompany his sons.


    After breakfast at Duke Wu''s mansion, the old Duke called his children and grandchildren to the study and told them some things.


    looked at everyone and said, "Yun Yi has sent news that she is all right now, and will not appear in the capital recently, but we have to look for the Duke of Wu, so don''t let the person in the palace find out that something is wrong."


    The old man told the plan of the man in the palace, but he didn''t say anything about Yunyi going to the border of Quzhou, nor about the edict. He only said that she had found a safe place to stay. Don''t worry.


    Now everyone finally let go of their hearts, as long as Yier is alright, then there is contempt for the person in the palace.


    The old prince said: "Zixuan, you go to the General Huguo Mansion and send a letter to Mrs. Lu, so that she can feel at ease."


    Lin Zixuan replied, "Yes, grandfather."


    Mrs. Lu of the General Protectorate''s Mansion spent the night in fear. She didn''t know what Yier''s situation was now. The mansion sent a lot of people to inquire about the news, but there was no useful news at all.


    The maid came in and reported: "Madam, the eldest son of the Duke Wu''s mansion came over and said that he has something to see you."


    Mrs. Lu''s eyes lit up and said, "Where is the person?"


    The maid replied: "The people are in the hall of the front yard, and Director Zhong is there to accompany you."


    Mrs. Lu did not dare to delay, and hurried to the front yard.


    Lin Zixuan saw Mrs. Lu coming, got up to greet him, and said, "My grandfather asked me to come over and send you a letter, Yi Er, mother and son are all well, so you can rest assured."


    Mrs. Lu heard Lin Zixuan''s words and asked anxiously, "Yi''er, where is she now?"


    Lin Zixuan said: "The exact location is not clear. Someone sent a message to my grandfather last night, and asked him to send the message to the General Protectorate."


    Mrs. Lu put her hands together and said, "Blessed by the Bodhisattva, as long as you know that Yier and the children are safe."


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1128： Looking for money from the emperor

    Chapter 1128 Looking for money from the emperor


    For the face of the noble man in the palace, the Taiyuan Hospital could not find the cause. He only said that he might have eaten something that should not be eaten. He prescribed the medicine, and said that the medicine would have to be delivered later, because the Taiyuan Hospital is now there. Nothing.


    Mr. Jing heard the words of the Taiyuan Hospital, and cried and yelled that there were quack doctors in the Taiyuan Hospital, which completely offended the entire Taiyuan Hospital.


    Emperor Jing''s face was red and swollen, each pimple would burst when it was fully cooked, and then a yellow thick liquid would flow out, and I didn''t dare to rub it, because the pimples next to it would be broken if I was not careful.


    Emperor Jing had to lean forward and lowered her head to try not to let the thick liquid run down her neck, because she found that wherever the thick liquid went, it would itch and then pimples would appear.


    Ren Jing was terrified. She didn''t know why she suddenly got such a disease. She was fine when she put on makeup in the morning, how did she suddenly become like this.


    Lord Jing thought in his heart that someone in the palace must see her being favored and harmed her secretly, and let her know that it was the **** who would not spare her.


    The first thing the Holy Master woke up was to block the news. Such a thing could not be spread outside the palace, otherwise it would shake the country.


    But now the palace is probably the poorest place, except for those flowers and plants that are still there, everything else has to be re-purchased.


    The sage sent an decree to suspend the morning court for three days, which made the civil and military officials speculate that the sage had a bad dragon body, or something else happened?


    Because Yunyi is only the site of Huo Huo''s harem and the emperor, but he did not move to those offices.


    So the civil and military officials didn''t know what happened, they just thought it was because the holy dragon was not in good health, so they discussed the matter of the establishment of the reserve in groups of threes and fives, and felt that this matter was really imminent.


    All of them thought in their hearts, I don''t know how long this body of the Holy One can last. If there is a mishap, wouldn''t it be a mess if there is not even a prince in the imperial court.


    So everyone was gearing up to write a memorial when they went back.


    Now there is no money in the national treasury, the House of Internal Affairs is empty, and even the granary in the palace is empty. This situation makes everyone look at each other in dismay.


    Finally, it was Eunuch Wei who said, "Sir, it''s better for the wealthy imperial merchants in the capital to donate some silver taels for emergencies. It''s time for them to show their loyalty."


    The Holy One thinks that it can only be like this now. Taxes and silver from various places will not be able to reach the capital for a while, and now the entire palace needs silver everywhere. It is really maddening, and the elegant temperament can no longer be maintained.


    said angrily: "Alright, announce him to enter the palace immediately."


    Now I can still see people in the imperial study room, Yun Yi only collected the antique calligraphy, paintings, gold, silver and jade objects in the imperial study room, and nothing else was moved.


    An hour later, two imperial merchants in Beijing appeared outside the imperial study room. Among them was the Mu family, and the other was the Huo family in the capital. The owner of the family was Huo Si.


    After ?? was brought into the imperial study, the Holy Master did not go around in circles with them, and directly stated his intention to summon them into the palace.


    The sage said: "Now the war ahead is a critical period. You must have known about the burning of grain and grass before. The treasury is now empty. Please ask the Muhos to solve the problems for the court."


    Mu Jiancheng and Huo Si looked at each other, knelt down, and said, "I will go all out to share the worries of the court."


    In this way, the Mu Huo family will each donate 6 million taels to the court within five days. After negotiating, Mu Jiancheng and Huo Si will go back to their respective houses at the gate of the palace to prepare.


    After Mu Jiancheng returned to the mansion, he called the housekeeper, the accountant and his wife, and asked about the current cash and collection status of the mansion.


    Knowing that there are only more than 1.2 million taels of silver in the house, some are worried, even if it is difficult, they have to do things.


    So Mu Jiancheng asked the housekeeper and the accountant to urge the following shops, Zhuangzi, and workshops to collect the income of this quarter, and also said that he would donate 6 million taels.


    After an hour, the housekeeper ran and said, "Sir, it''s not good, something happened."


    Mu was very worried when he saw the cost, and he was afraid that he would not be able to collect the money in time, but the housekeeper would come and say something was wrong.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1129： The silver is gone

    Chapter 1129 The silver is gone


    Mu Jiancheng''s face darkened all of a sudden, and said, "How old are you to be so rash."


    The housekeeper said: "Master, the treasury silver is lost, and the basement is empty."


    Mu Jiancheng said, "What did you say?"


    The housekeeper said anxiously again: "The door to the basement is fine, but the 1,230,000 taels of silver inside are gone."


    Mu Jiancheng couldn''t believe the housekeeper''s words and said, "You say it again."


    The butler was so anxious that he almost cried, and said, "Master, it''s true, all the money in the basement is gone."


    Mu Jiancheng walked out in a panic, and when he got to the basement to see what was inside, the darkness in front of him almost fell.


    After being supported by the housekeeper who followed behind, Mu Jiancheng said angrily, "Why did you only find out now."


    The housekeeper said: "Master, the door to the basement has not been opened since the last time we entered the warehouse. You know that every time at least four people came in together. If you said that you would collect the six million, we would not be able to. will come."


    Mu Jiancheng said weakly, "Have you found any clues?"


    The housekeeper said: "It''s strange here, whether it is the gate of the basement or the wall, there are traces of damage."


    Mu Jiancheng said: "How is this possible, can Yin Zi grow legs and run on his own? Where''s Mu Liang?"


    The housekeeper said, "Young master has gone to report to the official."


    Mu Jiancheng said: "What? Go and get him back. If this matter spreads out, the Holy One might think that our Mu family did it on purpose."


    The housekeeper said, "Okay, okay, okay, I''ll send someone here."


    The housekeeper supported his master and shouted to the servant behind him: "Go and chase the young master back, let him come back and make a long-term plan, go quickly."


    The little servant took the lead and turned around and ran outside the mansion.


    Mu Jiancheng''s head is really big now. He originally thought that he had this 1.2 million taels, and if he collected it from below, how could he be able to collect more than 3 million taels, and he still had more than 100 taels in his small vault. Wanliang.


    It is really impossible to borrow some from a friend. It will be repaid when the profits from this quarter in the south are delivered to the capital. It will only take ten days, but now there is a shortfall of 1.2 million taels.


    The young servant stopped the man when the eldest young master was about to enter the yamen, and repeated the old master''s words.


    Mu Liang held his breath when he thought about it, what is this, but what his father said was not unreasonable, no matter what, the six million taels had to be collected.


    If you don¡¯t care about applying to the official now, I am afraid that the sage will really think too much, and then the impression will be bad, and the gain will outweigh the loss.


    had to follow the servant back to Mu Mansion.


    After Mrs. Mu knew about this, she took out her private room and said to Mu Jiancheng, "Husband, I still have a silver note here for you to take in case of emergency."


    Mu Jiancheng coughed lightly and said, "Let Madam worry about it, take back this silver note first, and I''ll think of a way."


    Mrs. Mu said: "Now that such a big thing has happened, we are husband and wife, we should advance and retreat together, why do you do this?"


    Mrs. Mu also resented Mu Zhi at this time, and said, "If Mu Zhi hadn''t caused trouble, the house would not have been so difficult."


    Now Mrs. Mu doesn''t have the heart to think about Mu Zhi, because Mu Jiancheng did find out that Mu Bao''s loss was related to Er Yiniang, and the middleman was also found.


    It turned out that the second concubine knew that the wife could not give birth after a miscarriage, which meant that only Mu Liang and Mu Bao were the only direct descendants in the mansion. Looking at the treatment of the direct daughter, the second concubine felt sorry for her daughter, but the concubines in the mansion were different, she There is no way.


    As a result, one day, when I was offering incense outside, I heard a little story from a lady, saying that the daughter of the concubine had fallen ill, and the concubine was recorded in the name of the concubine. The marriage contract for the daughter was now that daughter.


    The speaker had no intention of listening, and a vicious thought came into the mind of Er Yiniang. She used money to have Mu Bao taken away at the temple fair, and even created an illusion that she was not there.


    Because Mrs. Mu also went out that day, she couldn''t blame her if something went wrong. She was putting medicine on the candy Mu Bao was eating, and Mrs. Mu happened to meet the lady of Beppu on the street. Then I found a teahouse with those husbands to sit down and chat.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1130： human affection

    Chapter 1130 Human affection


    The second concubine pretended to have a stomachache and left the seat, while Mu Bao and Mu Zhi chased and played in the teahouse. Mu Bao, who was standing at the door, became sleepy and was carried out by the person hiding behind the door.


    The maids found out that the lady standing at the door was gone in a blink of an eye. At first, they thought she was out of the store for fun, so they hurried to the door to see, but there was no one else outside.


    The second concubine, who was hiding in the dark, watched Mu Bao being carried away, and then slowly came out, and pretended to help find someone, and later carried Mu Zhi to the lady''s courtyard to relieve her boredom.


    If it wasn''t for Yunyi that day, the Mu family would not have thought about it. After the matter was found out, Mrs. Mu was also a ruthless woman. Instead of selling her, she made her responsible for all the toilets in the house every day. scrub.


    Mrs. Mu said that when Mu Bao came back, she would not have to do this work, and the person was sent to the utility room.


    The current Mrs. Mu loved Mu Zhi so much before, and now she hates Mu Zhi so much, and ordered the mansion not to allow Mu Zhi to enter the mansion for half a step, but now Mu Zhi still doesn''t know that something happened to her aunt.


    is still in Mi''s house, but she doesn''t know that her family''s family in the capital has changed, she no longer has her family to support her, and she is still on the way to death without looking back.


    Mu Jiancheng looked at the stubbornness on Madam''s face, took the box from Madam''s hand with a sigh, and said, "I have wronged Madam. When the profits from various places are sent, I will pay it back for my husband."


    Mrs. Mu said: "We will talk about the future things later, and we will talk about it after this difficulty is over."


    After the Jing family learned that Jing Guiren''s face was disfigured, the old man of the Jing family called his children and grandchildren to discuss matters in the study room, and seeing that everyone had arrived, he said: "The palace sent news that Jing Guiren''s face was disfigured.


    Now the dragon body of the saint is not very good, so you are all aware of our current situation.


    I called everyone here today to discuss whether we should stand on King Jing¡¯s side, or choose King Chu or King Yi. "


    "Father, you definitely can''t stand on King Jing''s side at this time. These days the Sage has brought King Chu and King Yi by his side. Obviously, he is tired of King Jing."


    "You can''t say that, it''s a rule to establish a direct descendant, and even the sage can''t change it at will."


    "If the sage doesn''t mean that, why did he bring the King of Chu and King Yi with him, he must be choosing one of them to be the heir."


    "This is not unreasonable. The ancestors behind King Chu and King Yi should not be underestimated, and King Jing''s family is hard to say, even when the queen was alive, there was not much contact."


    "I think the King of Chu has the best chance of winning."


    "Whether it''s the Wai family or the Yue family, they are big families. Not only are they rich in talents, but they all hold real power."


    "I''m also in favor of suppressing the King of Chu. After all, King Yi is younger. With the King of Chu in front of him, I''m afraid that person won''t be able to get his turn."


    "Why don''t you choose Chen Wang, he has merit and ability is not inferior to other princes."


    "Little brother, you''ve got water in your head. King Chen''s mother and concubine have a low status. If you don''t take care of King Chen''s face, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to get a concubine position."


    "Since everyone chooses the King of Chu, then we have to take a long-term view and see how we can get in touch with the King of Chu."


    "The King of Chu has only one side concubine in his mansion. If we have a relationship by marriage with the King of Chu, then naturally this relationship can be established."


    "There is only a girl in the second room of the right age in the house. What do you think about this second brother?"


    "It depends on the father''s will."


    After saying that, she felt a burst of joy in her heart. If Xuefang could really marry into the Chu palace, and the Chu king ascended the throne in the future, then he would be a relative of the royal family, and he would not be able to save face when he went.


    The matter was settled without Jing Xuefang''s knowledge.


    Zhan Yi arrived outside the city on time at Shen Shi, and when he saw the master, he greeted him and said, "I have seen the master, but the master will look for a place."


    Yunyi asked: "How is the situation in the capital now?"


    Zhan Yi said: "The Holy Master asked the Muhos to donate money, 6 million taels each."


    Yunyi snorted coldly in her heart, she was really a slapper.


    Yun Yi took a sip of the tea in his hand, and then asked lightly, "Is there anything interesting in the palace these days?"


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1131： The Mu family gathers silver to start the border

    Chapter 1131 The Mu family gathers silver to start the border


    Zhan Yi said with a smile: "It''s really interesting, Jing Guiren in the palace has no idea why he got a strange disease, and he has a poisonous pox on his face that has never been seen in the hospital. I heard that as long as the pox is mature, it will automatically rupture.


    Wherever the venom flows, there will be poisonous pimples. In order to prevent the venom from flowing elsewhere, the carpenter in the palace builds a shelf, and puts his face on it every day.


    That noble lady Jing has been crying and howling all day, and the maids who serve her are now trembling with fear. I heard that everyone in the Taiyuan Hospital has been offended by her. "


    Zhan Yi said it deliberately to the master. They have their eyes and ears in the palace. They know that Jing Guiren is embarrassed by the master. Maybe that Jing Guiren''s poison was the one who scared her.


    Yunyi heard what she wanted to hear, so she stopped talking about the affairs in the palace, and said to Zhan Yi: "Pay attention to the Mu family these days, if you sell the property, you will be paid."


    Zhan Yi said: "No way, just six million taels stumped the Mu family?"


    Yunyi said: "It''s true that the Mu family is a royal businessman, and it''s not false that the family has a big business, but don''t forget, the Mu family''s stall is too big, and the turnover is not a problem, but there is not necessarily much cash.


    Don''t forget that the Mu family just released 2.5 million taels a year ago. I am afraid it will take a few days to collect the profits this quarter. Even if it is collected on time, it is impossible to get 6 million taels at once.


    Therefore, no matter what it was for, he would have to make up the six million taels before the end of the day. Mu Jiancheng loved face, and it was unlikely that he would open his mouth to borrow money, it could only be the property he was selling. "


    Zhan Yi said: "Understood, Master, the subordinates will go back and be watched."


    Yunyi said: "I''m going to the border of Quzhou, you take care of the capital."


    Zhan Yi said: "My subordinates understand, what about the little masters?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Of course it''s with your master and me."


    Zhan Yi said worriedly: "Master, this journey is long, can you do it alone?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Don''t worry, hurry back to the city, I''m afraid there will be news in the next two days."


    Zhan Yi clasped his fists and said, "Master, take care."


    Five days quickly passed three days. On the fourth day, as Yun Yi said, the Mu family secretly spread the news that the shop and Zhuangzi were going to be sold, but it was a pity that no one else had reacted.


    The people sent by Zhan Yi have been taken into the bag. Zhan Yi has always been cautious in his work. He is afraid that the target will be too big and will be watched by people who are interested, so he sent a few more people out, just in time to cooperate with each other to get the Mu family to shoot. All the property was won.


    After seeing Zhan Yi, Yun Yi left for Quzhou. During the day, he rode on horseback, and sometimes he would ride a small electric donkey for a run at night. When the weather was bad or the sun was too poisonous, Yun Yi would go back to the space to accompany his son. them.


    On this day, Yunyi just left Kunbei City, not far away. When passing a village, he saw a crowd of Wuyangyang surrounding him not knowing what they were doing. He listened carefully to the voice of a woman begging for mercy.


    "Please let my father go, he is sick, please."


    "Let go of him and hurt our master''s horse, how can we just forget it, this horse was just bought a few days ago, it''s fine for you to accompany this horse, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    "You can''t be unreasonable, this yard belongs to our house, your horse ran to my door and ate our vegetable seedlings, right? Besides, the horse was not beaten by us, he stepped on the guillotine when he escaped. That''s what hurts it.


    How can you blame us, many people have seen what happened just now, don''t deceive people too much. "


    A woman who was watching the lively said: "Yes, this is too wrong. It is indeed the horse who came to eat other people''s radishes, and the leftover radishes are still thrown there."


    "This horse was injured in your house. You can''t help but admit it. It''s a fact that this horse was injured by your guillotine. Then you can''t just ignore everything. This horse must be healed."


    "But we really can''t come up with money. You first look at the horse''s injuries, and we will pay back the money when we have money."


    "You think we are fools, otherwise it''s better, you look good, or you marry one of our brothers, we will pay for your family, how about it?"


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1132： murder

    Chapter 1132 Murder Case


    The popular guy lying on the ground didn''t care about his injuries, he got up and wanted to reason with them, but before he could speak, he was pushed upside down by the people on the opposite side.


    The group of people also laughed and said: "It''s really over-the-top, and I want to shout at our brothers."


    "Daddy, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare Baoer, Daddy, wake up, don''t scare Baoer, ah, blood, why is there so much blood, come here, help my daddy, help."


    This time also frightened the few people who pushed people just now, knowing that they were afraid of causing trouble and trying to sneak away quietly.


    was knocked to the ground by a few stones thrown by Yunyi.


    Those people said in a panic, "Who is plotting against Lao Tzu, get out of here for Lao Tzu."


    Yun Yi got down from the horse, walked over to the little girl to check, then sighed softly and said, "Prepare for the funeral, people are dying."


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, Daddy, wake up, do you care about Baoer? What should you do if you leave Baoer? How can Baoer live by himself, Daddy, wake up."


    Yunyi stood up and saw that the people she had knocked down with stones just stood up and were about to leave, Yunyi said, "Stop."


    Those people stopped, and one of them said: "Stinky boy, I advise you to stay out of your business, and don''t look at who our master is?"


    Yun Yi said lightly: "I''m not interested in knowing who your master is, but it''s impossible for you to shoot someone''s life today, clapping your hands and wanting to leave."


    "Hey, he''s really not afraid of things, what can you do to our brothers with your little white face?"


    "That''s right, our master is a famous person in this ten-mile-and-eight township. Who would call him Master Ma disrespectfully? If you messed with us, you messed with our master. I advise you to get out of here."


    "Yunyi directly broke off a branch from the tree next to him, then stepped forward and hit those people."


    After going down a few times, those people cried out on the ground and said, "Let us go, don''t dare anymore, I beg you."


    Yunyi''s beating made the people around him quite frightened.


    The woman who spoke just now took a few steps forward and said, "Young man, don''t beat them, but don''t really break them and cause trouble for yourself. Their master is not a good talker. I heard that they have made a lot of friends. Rich friends in the capital.


    None of us from the eight villages dare to provoke us, so you should leave quickly. "


    Yun Yi said, "Thank you for the suggestion, sister-in-law, but it''s not in the way."


    The girl over there was crying heartbreakingly, and someone said, "I''m afraid it won''t work, and the hand has been pulled down. Didn''t the young man just say that, let''s prepare for the funeral."


    The people in the village were just watching the excitement, but no one was willing to go over and reach out.


    Yunyi asked: "Whoever goes to help find Lizheng, he will say that there is a murder here."


    None of the onlookers dared to move. Following their gaze, she saw the menacing gazes of those who had just been defeated.


    Yunyi went up and gave one person a kick, and those people fainted.


    Yunyi took out a hanging copper coin and said, "Whoever can notify Lizheng, this money will be used for errands."


    As soon as he saw the money, a guy came over and said, "I''ll go."


    Yunyi said: "When I come back, I will give you this money again."


    The man said, "You are what you say, but you are not allowed to lie."


    After finishing speaking, he ran out without waiting for Yunyi to speak.


    It took about two quarters of an hour before Li Zheng arrived here, with a dusty expression on his face.


    Seeing that Yunyi is a young guy, but he must be a rich man in this dress, so the expression on his face also looks good.


    Yunyi said: "Lizheng, I think you should have asked about what happened just now, then the next thing will be left to you."


    Yunyi stepped aside, originally wanting to leave, but seeing the sadness of the girl crying, moved her heart of sympathy.


    I also want to see how things are going to be handled here.


    Li Zheng asked the villagers who were watching the excitement seriously, and then he said, "Since there is a murder case, we must notify the yamen side."


    Then he said to the young man who had just run errands to invite someone: "Shu Chun, you are fast, go to the yamen to report a case."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1133： found in the belly bag

    Chapter 1133 Found in the belly pocket


    The one named Shuchun said, "Okay, Uncle Li Zheng, I''ll go right now."


    Before leaving, he didn''t forget to walk to Yunyi''s side and stretched out his hand, the purpose was obvious.


    Yunyi put the copper coin directly into the hands of this young man named Shuchun.


    Shuchun said, "You are a good man." He turned and ran away.


    The villagers next to ?? saw that they really gave a lot of money, and they really regretted it to death.


    Yunyi stood aside and watched Li was arranging things in an orderly manner, and then asked the **** the ground, "Don''t cry, baby girl, is there any money left at home?"


    The girl shook her head and cried and said, "Uncle Li Zheng, my father has been sick for several days, and the family''s money has been used for my father''s medicine."


    Li was frowning, and said with some worry: "Your father always needs to prepare a thin coffin for his burial."


    The onlookers discussed again, "Hey, Li Zheng is right, I can''t really take it by storm."


    "But it''s hard to do without money. We can''t let the villagers out."


    "The two years their father and daughter returned to the village, they have been helping the villagers. If it really doesn''t work, let''s scrape together to buy a thin coffin. It''s always a villager."


    "If you want to come out, don''t pull us, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t say a few words, Li Zheng hasn''t spoken yet. What are you arguing about?"


    "I''m not mistaken, whoever is willing to pay for this is not a relative, not a friend, and my family doesn''t have that spare money."


    I saw the **** her knees stand up and said, "Uncle Lizheng, my father raised me for a while, I can''t let him be buried like this hastily."


    Li didn''t know what the girl was going to do, so he said, "What''s your plan, girl Bao?"


    Xi Bao said, "Uncle Li Zheng help me find a family. I''ll get married after my father''s burial."


    Li Zheng heard a sigh in his heart, thinking in his heart that he was benevolent and righteous.


    Li said seriously: "Xi Bao, this is not a joke, I know you are good, but you know your father''s wishes."


    Xi Bao said, "If it weren''t for my father, I would have died more than ten years ago, and now I don''t have a father, and I won''t even have someone to protect me in the future. I might as well do something for my father. A love affair."


    At this time, Xi Bao raised his head and looked at it from the angle of Yunyi Station. This Xi Bao was actually somewhat familiar, and he quickly went through it in his mind.


    Yun Yi had a guess in his heart, this girl is called Xi Bao, and what was revealed just now means that they are not biological father and daughter, then...


    Yunyi thought of the Mu family, Mu Liang, maybe this girl is really Mu Bao.


    Forget it, the relationship with the Mu family has come to this point, and Mu Liang was indeed angered, so it should be regarded as compensation for Mu Liang.


    If Mu Bao is the best, if not, it should be a way of life for this girl.


    So Yun Yi stepped forward and said, "Girl, can I have a few words with you alone?"


    Xi Bao was a little surprised and said, "Yes."


    The two walked to the other side of the yard, Yun Yi said, "I have a few questions to ask the girl, please answer truthfully."


    Xibao nodded.


    Yunyi said, "Is your adoptive father on the ground?"


    Xibao said: "Yes."


    Yunyi asked again, "Where are your biological parents?"


    Xi Bao said with a lonely face: "I don''t remember, I only remember that there are many people in my family, but I don''t know where they are?"


    Yun Yi said, "Then did you have any jewelry, jade, etc. on your body back then?"


    Xi Bao looked at Yun Yi with a look of alertness.


    Yunyi said quickly: "Don''t get me wrong, I just saw how many likes you and a person I know look like, and her family just lost a sister."


    After hearing this, Xi Bao''s expression improved. His eyes were still swollen from crying just now, and then he turned around and entered the room as if he had remembered something. When he came out again, he held a jade rabbit the size of a grape in his hand. .


    said: "There is nothing else, my adoptive father said this was found in my belly pocket."


    Yunyi took a look at it and asked, "You belong to a rabbit."


    Xi Bao said: "Yes."


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "Maybe I can help you find your biological parents, but you have to keep this thing, maybe this is what confirms your identity."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1134： Fly on the branch and become a phoenix

    Chapter 1134 Flying on the branches and becoming a phoenix


    Xi Bao was a little melancholy, holding the jade rabbit and whispering: "Can I really find it? But after all these years, no one has come to look for me. We stayed in Ruicheng for so many years, if it weren''t for my father''s broken voice. You can''t talk about books anymore.


    Daddy wants to return to the roots, and I don''t want to wait any longer. I have to look for it early. "


    Yunyi took out ten taels of silver and said, "You take this silver, whether you are the sister my friend is looking for, acquaintance is fate, bury your father first."


    Xi Bao didn''t expect Yun Yi to come up with money to help her, and tears flowed down again.


    raised his hand and took the ingot of silver, but put the jade rabbit in Yunyi''s hand and said, "We have never known each other, I can''t take this silver in vain, since you said that I might be the lost sister of your friend''s house.


    Take this thing. If it is like that, it is best. If it is not, I will pay back the 12 taels of silver. Although I know this may not be worth a few silvers, this family really can''t get a better one. something. "


    Yunyi looked at the little jade rabbit in his hand and said, "Okay, I will accept this thing, and I will deliver it to them as soon as possible."


    As soon as I finished speaking, the people from the yamen also came. I heard that there was a murder case, and the county magistrate also came.


    All the people present except Yun Yi knelt down to salute the magistrate, and a yamen said to Yun Yi, "Boldly make trouble for the people, if you don''t kneel down when you see the magistrate, you don''t want your head anymore."


    Yunyi stepped forward and kicked the yamen out with one kick. Yunyi hated this kind of bullying the most.


    Yunyi''s actions frightened the kneeling villagers, thinking that this person is crazy.


    Yunyi took the waist badge of the guard commander of Prince Rui''s mansion, and the magistrate was shocked when he saw it, and said quickly, "Please forgive me."


    Prince Rui''s palace guards are of higher rank than the magistrates.


    This waist card was given to Yunyi by Uncle Lie. It was said that it could be used when it was inconvenient to reveal his identity, and now it came in handy.


    Yunyi said: "According to the law, take people away."


    County magistrate said: "Xiaguan understands and must deal with it fairly."


    Yunyi added another sentence and said, "I don''t want anyone to disturb her, the girl in the courtyard."


    County magistrate said: "Xiaguan understands that the girl will not be wronged."


    The people from the yamen asked the reason for the incident, and left with a few people who fainted on the ground.


    Xi Bao handed the ten taels of silver into Li Zheng''s hands in front of the onlookers, and said, "I also ask Uncle Li Zheng for help, and use these silver coins to help my father buy some things, so that I can send my father to finish this last trip. Procedure."


    Li was looking at the silver ingot in his hand, then looked at Yun Yi, as if he had misunderstood something, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll have someone do it."


    Li Zheng also knew that the son in front of him was above the county magistrate, and if Xi Bao followed such a person, it would be considered her good fortune.


    Yunyi also saw his misunderstanding, but didn''t explain it, only said: "Lizheng, I hope to take more care of Xi Bao in the future, don''t let others bully him."


    Li was a little surprised and said, "She doesn''t follow?"


    Yun Yi said calmly: "I won''t leave for the time being. She wants to be filial to her father. I still have important things to do, so please take care of Li Zheng."


    Li Zheng was taken aback and said, "It should be."


    Yun Yi saw that things were almost over, so he said goodbye and left.


    Everyone in the village said that Xi Bao was lucky, and the sparrows flew up the branches and turned into phoenixes.


    Yun Yi went out of the village to hit the horse and continued to move forward, and just happened to meet a group of people from the Xiaoyao Logistics Escort on the road. He lit up his identity, changed the font, wrote a letter and sent it back to the capital together with the jade rabbit, and asked them to hand it over to the capital. Mu Liang.


    The Mu family and the Huo family in the capital donated the money on time, and the inner government started to get busy.


    The sage may have been angry this time, and because so many days have passed, no clues have been found, and half of his body has suffered a stroke and lost consciousness.


    The government can only be handled by a few princes of King Jing, King Chu, and King Yi, so the officials of the previous dynasty have no intention of doing business, and all day long they are thinking about which prince to stand in the team.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1135： Be prepared to worry

    Chapter 1135 Be prepared to worry


    A few days after Yunyi left the capital, the sage in the palace got news that Princess Rui and her son were gone


    The people sent from the palace found that the stockade on the mountain had been burned, and they did not find the bodies of Princess Rui and several children after digging three feet into the ground.


    The sage said angrily: "It''s all a bunch of trash."


    Then Long Wei was dispatched and chased along the way north, but unfortunately it was destined to disappoint them.


    Yunyi also thought of this, so all the way, he showed people in men''s clothes, and the children didn''t show up, so they couldn''t find any clues at all.


    Xiaoxuehu has been accompanying the children in the space, doing his due diligence, Yun Yi thought that it was still useful.


    On this day, Yunyi went to Xinniu Mountain, found a safe place to let the carriage out of the space, and then carried the sons out.


    Seeing that the environment had changed, these little guys leaned on the carriage window and looked out curiously.


    Yunyi was afraid that they would not stand firm and bump into each other again, so she put a thick quilt inside, not even letting go of the four sides of the carriage. That way, even if you fall, you won''t get hurt.


    After arriving at the mansion last time according to memory, he knocked on the door to reveal his identity, and the steward quickly opened the door and let the carriage drive in.


    As Zhan Yuning was not there, the steward asked the kitchen to prepare meals for Yunyi and sent someone to inform Zhan Yuning.


    Yunyi had just finished eating when Zhan Yuning strode in and said politely, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi said, "Sit down."


    Zhan Yuning said: "Master, why don''t you send a letter in advance, so I can pick you up."


    Yunyi said: "It was decided temporarily, how is the situation on the mountain?"


    Zhan Yuning said: "I can stand on my own. In addition, a few years ago, the lord brought all the grain stored on the mountain to the border, and left the silver at the market price.


    After the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, we began to send people to a place a little further away to collect last year¡¯s new grain and store it up. Now it has about 100,000 catties. It is estimated that it will take a month to fill the cave. "


    Yunyi said: "Well, you did the right thing, be prepared."


    Yunyi didn''t stay here for too long, and left with his sons after the next day.


    Yunyi entered Beiwo City, and did not go to the yamen to find Zhan Chengqing, but found a restaurant and asked for a private room, and then used money to let Xiao Er send a letter to the yamen to Zhan Chengqing.


    Zhan Chengqing received Yunyi''s letter, changed his official uniform and walked out of the yamen through the back door.


    When he arrived at the teahouse, Zhan Chengqing saw Yunyi''s dress and asked, "Yi''er, did something happen?"


    Yunyi said: "You sit down first, I will tell you slowly."


    poured a cup of tea for the cheap father and said, "I came here this time to pass by Beiwo, and come in to see you."


    Zhan Chengqing said angrily: "You are going to the border of Quzhou, what a nonsense."


    Yunyi said: "You listen to me first, okay?"


    Then he told about the affairs in the palace. Of course, he didn¡¯t say anything about the will, but everything else was said.


    After listening to Zhan Chengqing, his blue veins burst with anger and said, "It''s really shameless."


    Yunyi said: "Father, I can''t stay here for long. They will definitely pay attention to your whereabouts, so I didn''t go directly."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Yi''er, if you can find a place to live in Beiwo, my father will protect you even if he takes his life."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Father, I''m not as weak as you think, you forget that I have martial arts and my safety is not a problem, and they may not be able to recognize me.


    With Long Jingrui at the border, no one can hurt our mother and son. As long as they can''t find me in Beiwo, they won''t do anything to you casually. "


    Zhan Chengqing said, "But your father is not at ease, what about the children?"


    Yunyi said: "They were arranged by me in a safe place, you don''t have to worry."


    Zhan Chengqing saw that her daughter had made up her mind, and did not stop her any more. She just instructed worriedly: "Be careful on the road, and put safety first."


    Then the father and daughter chatted about some household things. They learned from the cheap father that Zheng Yuanshan''s family of three bought a house in Beiwo and settled down.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1136： Gu Changqing wants to get married

    Chapter 1136 Gu Changqing wants to get married


    Yunyi heard Zhan Chengqing say that Zheng Yuanshan''s biological father learned that Zheng Yuanshan was back, and came to the door several times to admit his relatives, but Cui Laowu solved it by force.


    Yunyi thinks about it too. If the big family members of the Zheng family are glued to them, they can''t be torn off. That is a group of blood-sucking leeches. Cui Laowu is still a capable person, or he will inevitably have to come forward with his father.


    Leaving Beiwo City, Yunyi did not go further north, but went straight to the east and entered the territory of Dongjun. He went all the way to find a **** shop and took out some of the gold, silver and jade items in the income space and exchanged them for silver.


    Then went straight across Dongjun to Wanchao, and replaced all the money with grain, tea, cloth, pork, sheep, chicken and duck meat, as well as a lot of seasonings, and also bought a lot of radishes and potatoes and stored them in the space.


    It is rare to come and go again and again to buy a large number of top-quality Hui inks and store them in the space. Anyway, these things can''t be broken, so I went to Wanchao''s branch to meet Zhuang Yi.


    Zhuangyi saw Yunyi and said politely, "I have seen the master."


    Yun Yi said, "Sit down, how is your situation here?"


    Zhuang Yi said: "Everything is fine, our industry is now all over the county and town, no one dares to trouble us with Gu Shizi''s care."


    Yun Yi was about to say something when he heard Zhuang Yi say, "Master, did you receive an invitation from Gu Shizi?"


    Yunyi looked at Zhuang Yi, and Zhuang Yi said, "I''ll just say, why did the master come at this time, and Shizi Gu will get married the day after tomorrow. Speaking of which, Shizi Gu also has been engaged for more than a year.


    If it wasn''t for Princess Yongan''s constant urging, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know when they would get married. "


    Yunyi didn''t say much after hearing this, just said: "It''s time to get married."


    Zhuang Yi reported the situation on Wanchao''s side and said, "Master, I will arrange for someone to send you the profits of the past year tomorrow."


    Yunyi said: "Okay."


    Yunyi has his own yard not far from here, and Zhuangyi will send someone to clean it on weekdays.


    After the matter was finished, Yun Yi got up and left Zhuang Yi, and went to his yard.


    The next day, Zhuang Yi delivered a profit, half of which were silver notes and half of gold bars.


    Zhuang Yi said: "Master, it is inconvenient to carry this gold bar, or my subordinates will let you exchange it for a silver note."


    Yunyi said: "No need, someone will come and take it away later."


    Since Zhuang Yi left, Yun Yi has been staying in the space without going out. He has been thinking about what gift to give Gu Changqing. Since they have to give a big gift, Zhuang Yi and the others have to rely on others to take care of them.


    After thinking about it, I sifted through the things brought by modern times, and chose an antique telescope and a simple magnifying glass and packed them in gift boxes. Only then did the children get out of the space.


    Yun Yi found a teahouse not far from the Yongan Palace and asked for a seat by the window, listening to the various people in the teahouse talking about the Yongan Palace.


    Yunyi then learned that after Gu Changqing returned to Wanchao from Longteng, Princess Yongan urged him to set up a marriage with the second daughter of the Prime Minister''s residence, but the marriage has been more than a year since Gu Changqing did not talk about marriage.


    This time, it was Princess Yongan who was pushing each other. She had no choice but to agree to get married. Sitting at the window, you could see from a distance that the palace of Yongan was pulling red silk to decorate the wedding hall.


    Yun Yi can faintly feel that Gu Changqing treats her differently, but she does not see a master who loves one, but she also does not think that the reason why Gu Changqing does not want to marry is because of herself.


    These high-ranking sons and brothers all put the interests of the family first. There must be other unknown reasons, which made Gu Changqing unwilling to get married.


    Well, definitely so.


    "Look, Gu Shizi is out of the house, ah, Gu Shizi is really out of the house."


    "Let me see, let me see, tomorrow Gu Shizi is going to get married, I feel really uncomfortable."


    "Look, look, Gu Shizi is the lover of my dreams. He is really handsome and graceful. How can you cheapen that Chu Wenxiu."


    "No, Chu Wenxiu is a woman who knows how to pretend. She pretends to be the prince and concubine in front of others all day long. How disgusting and disgusting, if it wasn''t for Princess Yongan''s pressure on the prince to marry her, she would say."


    "I heard people say that a few days ago, Shizi was drunk and talking drunk, but he kept calling Yier, Yier, do you know who Yier is?"


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1137： face to face

    Chapter 1137 Face to face


    Yun Yi was really drunk after hearing these words, but when she heard what the last lady said, she was really startled. Gu Changqing''s Yier couldn''t be herself.


    This is too scary, whether it is or not, it seems that I will not show up tomorrow.


    saved unnecessary trouble, and then kept thinking about whether to send the gift or not, but after thinking about it, the Yier in Gu Changqing''s mouth might not be him at all.


    I felt a lot more at ease now. After sitting for a while, I figured it out, then I left the restaurant and went back to my residence.


    The next day, Yun Yi packed up everything, put a few boxes of gold bars in the room into the space, went to a few banks while the time was still early, and matched those bank notes to some gold into the space, she thought more. , or gold is real, anyway, I have a place to store it.


    The remaining silver notes were about to leave Wanchao Front, and they were looking for a place to be replaced with gold and stored in the space. Seeing that it was almost time, Yunyi went to the teahouse yesterday, and still sat in the same place as yesterday.


    asked for a pot of tea, and looked at the busy traffic below, all of them came to the Yongan Palace to congratulate them. The gates of the Yongan Palace were opened to welcome guests from all over the world, and it was lively.


    Not long after, I heard footsteps on the stairs, and heard a woman say: "Hurry up, hurry up, the wedding team is coming."


    "Yes, Lord Shizi really made me want to stop today, what should I do?"


    "You have a family background of Chu Wenxiu, or you have a family of Chu Wenxiu''s good luck, obviously went to so many ladies that day, but Princess Yongan chose Chu Wenxiu."


    "Stop arguing, are you bothered, the team to greet the relatives will come over before they can find a place."


    Yun Yi thought, didn''t they all say that ancient women were dignified and reserved? Why are these so crazy? Thought it was a modern groupie.


    After a while, the welcoming team really came over. Yun Yi saw Gu Changqing walking in front, dressed in a groom''s costume, and there was not much joy on his face.


    Yunyi was looking at Gu Changqing when suddenly Gu Shangqing also raised his head and looked up at the teahouse. The two looked at each other across the air. Although Yunyi was wearing men''s clothes, Gu Changqing still recognized Yunyi.


    Gu Changqing laughed suddenly, and the young ladies who were lying on the railing let out a burst of screams. Yun Yi saw that since she was discovered, it was not good to not respond, so she stood up and clasped her fists and gave a jerk.


    Gu Changqing also clasped his fists and returned a salute, and his mood suddenly changed. It was really satisfying to see her today.


    He really wanted to jump up to the second floor to talk to her now, but the current situation really doesn''t allow it.


    Yunyi watched the newcomers enter the mansion, and then walked out of the tea house, and then went to the Yongan Palace in person, and sent congratulations to Xinzi.


    Yunyi didn''t leave his name, only wrote Long Jingrui, turned around and left Yongan Palace after finishing the incident.


    Seeing Zhuang Yi again, he said, "If Gu Shizi comes over, please help me and tell him that I wish them a happy marriage for a hundred years and give birth to a precious son early."


    Zhuang Yi said, "Master, can''t you stay for a few more days?"


    Yunyi said: "I still have things to do. I will come back when I have time, and I will go to Gu Changqing if I have something to do. It''s what he owes me. You''re welcome."


    Zhuang Yi said, "Don''t worry, Master, Gu Shizi has always taken good care of us."


    Yunyi thought that he would not be able to cover his career properly.


    Yunyi was very fast. Before leaving Wanchao, he replaced the silver notes given by Zhuang Yi with gold bars and stored them in the space. He also bought a lot of food and meat on the way.


    Yunyi stopped buying food after entering Dongjun. Originally, Dongjun suffered a disaster last year, so they wanted to attack the city and grab food. Unfortunately, the Lu family army was not easy to mess with, so they were trapped outside Humen Pass.


    So I stopped doing things that made things worse. After all, the people are innocent no matter what, and it is the poorest people at the bottom who are really starving.


    I stopped by Yiyi at Dongjun''s headquarters. When I saw Yunyi, Yiyi was still in disbelief. I closed my eyes and took a good look. It was indeed his own master.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1138： sin yo

    Chapter 1138 Sin


    So he acted faster than his brain and said politely, "Yi Yi has seen the master."


    Yun Yi said, "Dongjun came to see you on the way, how are you doing recently?"


    Yi Yi said: "Last year Dongjun was hit by the disaster, but our Zhuangzi was not affected much. There are Ling Wan, and each of our Zhuangzi has repaired canals and reservoirs for water storage, and drilled deep wells, so it was not affected much."


    Yun Yi said, "Is Xiaoyao Pavilion still serving porridge now?"


    Yiyi said: "Well, it hasn''t stopped yet. At that time, the time we promised was until the end of April this year, and there are not many days left."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, if the food allows, it can be extended for a few days, but we can''t watch people starve to death. If we don''t have food, we just earn less money. If we lose our lives, we will be scattered."


    Yi Yi said: "Yes, Master, I will decide according to the situation, thank you for your kindness and righteousness."


    Yunyi said: "Being a person should know how to be grateful. People should always do something meaningful in their life. You can make money anytime, but you must never make it difficult for the country to make money."


    Yun Yi thought that although he was not from Dongjun, but he earned Dongjun''s money, he should repay Dongjun''s people by the way.


    Yiyi said: "Master, the atmosphere, you have been taught."


    Yunyi went into the account room and looked through the account book, the speed was astounding, and the people in the account room were suspicious of life.


    Yiyi said: "There are cash and gold bars in the silver vault. Master, see how much I will send to you? I will send someone to clean your yard every once in a while."


    Yun Yi said: "I''ll give it to you tomorrow, I''m going out for a walk now."


    Yiyi said, "Master, I''ll go with you."


    Yunyi said: "No need, you are busy with your work, I''ll just go shopping by myself, it''s not the first time."


    Yiyi said, "That''s fine, master, come back earlier, and I''ll pick up the dust for you."


    Yun Yi walked alone on the streets of Dongjun Kyoto, bought a lot of local snacks and prepared to eat them slowly in the space, and also bought a lot of dried fungus and wild mushrooms, found a hidden alley and put them in the space .


    After finishing the work and walking out for a while, he heard a strange and subtle voice coming from an alley not far away, Yun Yi turned around and walked over, wanting to see what happened.


    just approached, but it startled Yunyi. In a dilapidated yard, two hungry and skinny children lay on the ground and gnawed on the door panel.


    The two children were about ten years old, and they looked at Yunyi with wide eyes, which made people panic a little.


    Yunyi couldn''t stand it anymore and asked, "Isn''t there a place to cook porridge in the city?"


    The two children didn''t speak, they just looked at Yunyi like that, when a woman came over from the alley, watching Yunyi standing there watching the two children.


    then said, "Young Master, you also feel that these two children are pitiful."


    Yun Yi asked inexplicably: "There is no place for porridge in the city, how can they be so hungry?"


    The woman said: "Yes, the good people in the city serve porridge, but they all have to receive porridge according to the population every day with the household registration certificate, but the mother of these two children passed away long ago. Mother brought two more over, and after passing through the door, she gave birth to two more.


    So the porridge that they bring back every day can''t get into their mouths at all. Now that the times are not good, no one is living a tight life. On weekdays, the neighbors around can''t stand it anymore and give them a bite to eat. Can''t die.


    Oh, sin! "


    Yunyi said, "Do they have no other relatives?"


    The woman added: "Yes, there are also grandfather and grandmother, uncle, and aunt, but the family was separated a few years ago, and now there are many children in each family, and they really can''t take care of them."


    Yunyi asked again: "What about their biological father?"


    The woman shook her head, sighed and said, "That''s one, hey, I can''t go on anymore, in front of his mother-in-law, that''s a slave."


    Yunyi looked at the two children, she couldn''t bear it in her heart, and said, "If I am willing to give you a life, will you come with me?"


    The woman said excitedly: "The eldest and the second do not thank this young master. You have met a good person. My God, a good person will definitely be rewarded, and Chunni can rest assured."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1139： Shameless and vicious

    Chapter 1139 Shameless and vicious


    The woman couldn''t control her emotions, and cried again: "We old neighbors are really incompetent, really thank God, they can survive, and everyone doesn''t have to worry anymore."


    When she cried, people in this alley came out to watch the fun, and many people came to ask what happened.


    The woman was also unambiguous, and said directly: "This son is a good man, he is really pitiful for the eldest baby and the second baby, and he wants to give them a way to live, I am so excited, Chunni was a good person when she was alive, the eldest baby. I am happy that I can live with the second baby.


    We are really incapable, or we can''t watch the child starve like this. "


    At this time, an old lady came over tremblingly and said, "This noble, can you really give the eldest child and the second child a way to live?"


    Yunyi looked at the people in the alley with yellow faces and thin skin. It was true that they could not raise these two children due to their limited ability.


    Yunyi said: "If the two of them are trustworthy, I will give them a way out."


    The old lady suddenly knelt down and said, "Noble, benefactor, thank you, thank you."


    Yunyi grabbed the old lady and said, "Old man, what are you doing?"


    The woman just explained: "This is the grandmother of the eldest baby and the second baby. She often saves food for these two children, but they live in the big house, and it is not easy to do too much, or else they can''t do anything. Explain to the big house."


    The old lady cried, "The eldest child and the second child come over and kowtow to the benefactor. Grandma can''t help you, but grandma can make the decision to let you follow the benefactor and live a good life."


    The eldest baby and the second baby also cried sadly and said, "Grandma, we can''t bear you."


    Yunyi said: "I may take people away, but they must sign a betrayal contract with me. This is my rule. If you agree, I will take it away. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it.


    I just heard something going on here just now and came across it by chance, and your family will add up. "


    The scum father and stepmother of the eldest baby and the second baby also came out, and the stepmother said, "I don''t agree."


    The old lady said, "Why don''t you agree?"


    The stepmother said, "Although the eldest baby and the second baby are thinner, they can still go to the city to get two bowls of porridge every day. If people leave, they won''t be able to get porridge. What do we Xiaobao and Baoya eat?"


    I have seen shameless, but I have never seen such shameless and vicious.


    Yunyi still didn''t know the situation here, so he asked, "How many porridge are there in the city now?"


    Just now the woman replied: "The one that has been insisting on now is the porridge dish set up in Xiaoyao Pavilion. Other good people can''t stand it anymore, and my own family can''t open the pot."


    Yunyi said, "That means that the only people who give porridge every day are the porridge distribution points in Xiaoyao Pavilion, right?"


    The woman replied, "Yes, son."


    Yun Yi sneered: "Okay, very good."


    Yunyi turned around again and said to the old lady just now: "Old man, I can''t take these two children with me now, since you can''t reach a consensus, I can''t take over either.


    Let''s discuss it again. If you have discussed it, go to Xiaoyao Pavilion and tell their shopkeeper, and I will leave a message with them. "


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the two children and said, "Blindly filial piety is stupid. It doesn''t mean that filial piety is wrong, but you must also know how to properly strive for your own interests."


    Yunyi saw two children showing their heads in the doorway. Although they were not very fat, they were much better than the others.


    Yunyi turned around and walked out of the alley, first went to Xiaoyao Pavilion, saw the shopkeeper, told him the matter again, and explained his position.


    Go back to Yiyi later and tell what happened today.


    Yi Yi said: "There are such shameless people in this world?"


    Yunyi said: "Send someone to inquire about the details of the family. From tomorrow onwards, the family will no longer give them porridge. If there is trouble, everyone who helps her will be the same as them, and there is no need to give them porridge."


    Update finished today! Update tomorrow at 2pm old time!


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1140： has fallen

    Chapter 1140 is missing


    After listening to Yun Yi''s instructions, Yiyi said, "Yes, my subordinates will send someone to investigate."


    Yun Yi said: "Tell them that they can get porridge tomorrow if they want, in exchange for the two children''s prostitution contracts."


    Thinking about it, I was still angry, and added: "I have to let them bring all the children in the family to the scene and sign a divorce letter to promise them to continue to receive porridge. I want them to be shameless in the capital in the future, and let them Become a celebrity in Beijing."


    Yiyi knew that the master was being angry, and said: "Yes, master."


    In the Longteng Kyoto Imperial Palace, the saint''s body has not improved these days, and the hospital has nothing to do, so Lichu has become a hot topic of discussion in the harem of the former dynasty, and even the topics of chat among the people in teahouses and restaurants are also around Lichu Things.


    Now the most popular ones are King Jing, King Chu, and King Yi, especially the King of Chu who has the highest voice. Now both the harem and the previous dynasty are playing games.


    Anyway, the officials in the capital are living in dire straits now, and they are all trembling for fear that one of them will not be good for the whole family.


    Of course, there is another person in the palace who lives in dire straits, and that is Jing Guiren, who lives in the side hall of Chaoyang Palace. Her face has been so long, and she still doesn''t see any improvement. Now she feels that it is better to die than to live.


    The pimples on her face are not going away. One has scabbed over, and the other has grown again. Now her face doesn''t dare to see people. If it wasn''t for her self-control, she would have scratched it long ago.


    Now the face is red and swollen, but the pimples are transparent. The whole face is covered with dense and transparent pimples. If you touch it a little harder, the pimples will burst, and it is basically impossible to absorb it by yourself.


    Daily three meals a day is a torment for Jing Guiren, and the pimples around the face will burst if the mouth is slightly wider. I really feel that I can''t hold on anymore.


    Now, who doesn''t want to step on her foot in this palace, even in the imperial pantry, the food is served, and every time it is the last meal in Chaoyang Palace, or the rest is cold, which is really unbearable.


    And because Mu Liang was not in the capital a few days ago, the people from the Xiaoyao Logistics Escort have been unable to find anyone else, so the letter and things did not reach him until half a month later.


    Because the master ordered things to be handed over to Mu Liang himself.


    Mu Liang was stunned when he received the thing. He saw the jade rabbit that his younger sister loved the most as a child. This thing can''t be faked. There is a jade rabbit like this one at home, because the younger sister is a rabbit.


    When I was a child, my father used a piece of jade to make five little rabbits of the same shape, in order to make my sister happy. There are still four rabbits in the family. This is the one my sister had at the time.


    Quickly opened the letter, glanced at ten lines, and then his hands trembled a little, and the whereabouts of the younger sister who had not heard from it for so many years actually happened.


    Mu Liang was afraid that his mother would not be able to bear it, because it was really hard to say whether it was his sister, so he had to confirm this matter before talking to his mother.


    He walked quickly to his father''s study and said politely, "Father, there is a younger sister''s whereabouts."


    Mu saw that the brush that Mu Cheng was holding fell directly on the table, and some couldn''t believe what his son said: "Liang Er, what did you just say?"


    Mu Liang said: "Bo''er has whereabouts, I''ll be ready to leave Beijing to confirm first, don''t tell my mother beforehand, I''m afraid she can''t stand it anymore if it''s not."


    Mu Jiancheng said, "Your sister looks more like your mother, and has eyes like mine. By the way, your sister has a black mole the size of a millet on her wrist."


    added: "Maybe now that I have grown up, the black mole will grow up with it." After speaking, his palms were full of sweat.


    Mu Liang said: "Father, I remember, I will go back to pack my things and leave Beijing now."


    Mu Jiancheng actually wanted to go with his son, but he had just collected 6 million taels of silver for the imperial court. Now the Mu family needs to deal with too many things, and he will be inseparable from others for a while, so he can only let his son go first. .


    Dongjun Jingjing, Yi Yi came over to report: "Master, everything has been investigated clearly. The family''s surname is Gao, and the two children are twins. They are twelve years old this year."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1141： Investigate Vicious

    Chapter 1141 Investigate Vicious


    Yunyi motioned him to sit down and said.


    Yi Yi then sat in the next seat and continued: "After their biological mother died, the father married the current stepmother and entered the door. This stepmother was a widow. When she entered the door, she brought a son and a daughter. A son and a daughter.


    The days were smooth before, and the two brothers could barely make ends meet at home. After the disaster last year, there was not much food at home. The two children basically had no food to eat every day, either washing pot water or wild vegetable soup.


    Later, even these were extravagances. After the city started to cook porridge, they could share half a bowl for them at first, but then there were fewer wealthy households in the city who made porridge, and the things that belonged to their brothers were distributed by their stepmothers. I gave birth to my own child.


    I didn''t let them starve to death because I was afraid that the two bowls of porridge would not be able to be taken away, so I only gave them a bite every few meals, which is what you see, Master. "


    Yun Yi thought that this stepmother is really vicious, she managed this matter, no matter how it was said, it was two lives.


    said: "Tomorrow, just do as I said before, and tell the yamen who maintain the law and order in advance."


    Yiyi said: "Yes, Master, the subordinates will make arrangements in advance."


    Dinner was delivered from Xiaoyao Pavilion. After Yiyi left, Yunyi closed the doors and windows and entered the space.


    In the space, the three sons were fighting with Xiaoxuehu. When they saw Yunyi, he got up and rushed towards Yunyi. Brother Bin said, "Mother, concubine, are you gone?"


    followed by Brother Feng who ran over and added: "Where, what?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Mother concubine went to work, are you all good?"


    Ke Ge''er, who came last, said, "I''m good."


    Brother Feng added: "I, you, be good."


    Brother Bin saw that the two younger brothers had answered, and nodded vigorously to Yunyi and said, "Be good."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Let the concubine see if your belly is hungry?" Then she was about to touch the belly of her sons.


    Several little guys giggled, giggled, giggled, so innocent and cute.


    The mother and son had had enough trouble, so Yun Yi walked to the kitchen. The food prepared for them had already been eaten, and Yun Yi packed up the plate.


    asked, "Son, what do you want to eat?"


    Brother Bin said, "Meat."


    Brother Feng followed: "Eat meat."


    Brother Ke saw what his brother and brother had said, and he raised his face and said, "Meat, balls."


    Yun Yi said gently, "I want to eat meatballs."


    The three sons nodded in unison and said, "I want to eat."


    Yunyi looked at the cuteness of his sons and said, "Okay, the mother-in-law will make small meatballs for you, shall we make some shrimp balls?"


    The three little guys nodded in unison.


    Yunyi first prepared some peach juice for the children, and another one gave a small piece of red date cake made by himself, and let them watch cartoons outside.


    I was busy in the kitchen, steamed rice, and cooked some millet porridge and pumpkin porridge.


    I went to Xiaohai and caught shrimp to make shrimp balls. I made two kinds of small meatballs, one was deep-fried, one was braised, and the **** were small.


    However, Yunyi''s **** were put in a piping bag and squeezed directly. She was afraid that the child who made the **** would accidentally swallow them in danger.


    I fried another rapeseed mushroom, and the mushrooms were cut into small pieces by Yunyi, which is convenient for children to eat.


    After eating, I helped the children wash up and played with them for a while, and then I took them out of the space to sleep outside.


    She didn''t want to keep them in the space all the time, and when she looked at the little ones, she thought of those two skinny children.


    When Yun Yi left Xiaoyao Pavilion in the daytime, he instructed the shopkeeper to let them deliver two bowls of porridge, and instructed that they had to watch them finish eating before leaving, and no other things were allowed.


    It''s not that she is stingy, it''s that the two children are too hungry, and she is afraid that eating something else will damage her stomach.


    What Yunyi didn''t know was that just because of the porridge she sent, the two children were almost beaten by their stepmother after eating, if it wasn''t for the aunt who lived in the same yard trying to stop them.


    Later, when the neighbors couldn''t stand it any longer, they all came out to help talk, which made the stepmother stop, or else the fight would be inevitable.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1142： punish divorce

    Chapter 1142 Punishment for breaking up relatives


    The next day, Yun Yi took Zhengxiang¡¯s sleeping sons back to the big bed, and made carrot and shrimp cakes, cut them into small pieces, heated some pumpkin porridge, and fried eggs.


    Just then I was going to wake up my sons, but by the time the three little guys got out of bed.


    He helped his son wash up, watched the three little guys finish their meal, and said, "You guys will watch some cartoons first, the concubine has something to do, you can play by yourself, and the concubine will come back to accompany you to dig sand at the beach. Are you having fun?"


    When the three little guys heard some play, they nodded with smiles on their faces and said, "Okay."


    Put the gourd baby discs they had chosen, touched the little heads of the sons, and kissed them on the foreheads respectively, and then they left the villa and called Xiaoxuehu back to accompany the sons.


    Little Snow Fox, mom no longer has to worry about me eating rice.


    snort! Master, you bully the fox.


    Yunyi packed up and left the space. After a while, Yiyi brought people with him, mostly gold bars and some silver ingots.


    They came early, and there was no one on the street.


    After Yiyi left, Yunyi put things into the space.


    The street that was not finished yesterday will continue today. Because of the Xueling Mountain, Dongjun country has abundant jade resources, so Yunyi thought that since he is here, if he can find something he likes, he can buy some and prepare it.


    After walking through several jade shops, she didn''t find anything she liked. Yun Yi couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, thinking that she must go to Hulan Town next time when she has time, which is the place with the most jade.


    Most of the jade in the capital came from there, but this time it was too late.


    Finally, Yunyi found a few rough jade stones in a shop. After asking the price, Yunyi chose three and returned the price to the shopkeeper.


    is not a waste of time.


    I found a place where no one was around and put the three rough stones into the space. I just found out that someone was following behind me, so I simply entered the space and changed my clothes. Only then did I re-enter the space and swagger out.


    The person who followed him circled inside and touched his head: "Obviously I saw it inside, why not inside."


    suddenly slapped himself on the forehead, thinking of the person who went out just now, but where did the things go, maybe he thought wrong, it was hell.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Yun Yi went to the place where the porridge was being served. When he arrived, he saw someone in front of him yelling and scolding. He was so scared by the yamen''s action that he didn''t dare to curse again.


    could only cry: "My God, I don''t want people to live anymore. They bully us poor people in the daytime. I really don''t want people to live."


    Yi Yi came over without any unnecessary nonsense, and said: "Don''t cry here, if you want to get porridge, bring the divorce papers of your two stepsons, and you have to come here alone to sign and sign on the spot. ."


    The stepmother said, "Is this true?"


    Yiyi said, "How can there be fakes when so many people look at it?"


    Yunyi watched the woman get up and ran away quickly, Yiyi walked over and said, "Master, you are here."


    Yun Yi said, "What''s the situation?"


    Yi Yi said, "You have to find a reason. The woman just grabbed another position, so we don''t need to think of any other way."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Those two children are very pitiful. After the divorce, you can arrange for them to have as little contact with the family as possible before becoming adults."


    Yiyi said: "Yes, master, rest assured."


    Soon the woman came with a family of young and old, as well as several neighbors. Everyone saw that the six children in the crowd whispered, and the youngest two of the six children were born after marrying into the Gao family.


    So I eat the most, and I will definitely not be full. The son and daughter brought into the door are one year younger than the twins, but they also have two taels of meat on their faces, and the twins'' skinny skin and bones are still scary. panic.


    "This stepmother has gone too far. How could she spoil the son left by her ex-wife like this."


    "Who said no, if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. It''s a sin!"


    "Fortunately, there are nobles who take pity on these two children and help them, or they will die sooner or later."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1143： recognize each other

    Chapter 1143 Recognition


    "I have already inquired about it just now. The porridge brought back by the stepmother will not be distributed to the stepson at all. They only care about their own birth. Those two children depend on the neighbors to survive."


    "This woman is married to the second son of Lao Gao''s family in Qiansijie, and the son of Lao Gao''s family is a coward. He sits in front of this woman all day, and doesn''t care about the son born by his ex-wife."


    The second daughter-in-law of the Gao family, the stepmother of the two children, walked up to Yi Yi and said, "This son, I brought those two rice eaters here. Do you think we can get porridge?"


    Yiyi walked up to the two children and asked, "I will give you a chance to choose. If you follow me, you will have to break up with the family."


    The two brothers said with wide eyes, "But we can''t bear our grandmother."


    Yi Yi said, "You can come back and have a look at the festivals in the future."


    At this time, a stumbled old lady came over and said, "Don''t be silly, Dawa, Erwa, grandmother will be waiting for you at your uncle''s house on Qiansi Street. Once you learn your skills and grow up, you can come back and see your grandmother. .


    Good boy, it is true to live. Now that you meet a noble who is willing to help you, it is the luck of the two of you. Be obedient. Go, your good grandmother can be at ease and happy. "


    Soon the Gao family signed the divorce papers in public. The eldest baby and the second baby said goodbye to their grandmother and the old neighbor and left with Yiyi. From then on, they had nothing to do with the second room of the Gao family on the fourth street.


    Yun Yi saw that the affairs of the two children were done, and also said goodbye to Yi Yi and left for Quzhou.


    She was in a time lag with the people in the palace. The person sent from the palace would definitely chase northwards. He changed his direction in the middle, and they couldn''t find a trace.


    I am afraid that I have already returned to the capital to resume my life. I have almost finished my own affairs, and it is just right to go north to Quzhou.


    Yun Yi guessed well.


    Longwei''s people chased all the way to the border of Quzhou without even seeing Princess Rui, thinking that they missed it on the way, or that she was still in Beiwo.


    So after tossing back and forth in Beiwo and Quzhou for several times, there was still no sign of Princess Rui and her three children before returning to Beijing to return to life.


    Yunyi sent a message to Long Jingrui on the road, so that he could deal with the spies in the clean army.


    Ten days later, Yunyi appeared in a town not far from Quzhou City. First, he found someone to rent a remote yard. The yard was big enough, but it was a little too broken, but it didn''t affect Yunyi''s work.


    After finding the place, Yunyi went into Quzhou City to find the Xiaoyao Logistics Escort Bureau, and asked them to go ten miles outside the city tomorrow morning to deliver goods, prepare twenty ox carts, and make an appointment to meet at the town entrance in the morning.


    At this time, the Mu family was welcoming the daughter-in-law with lanterns and lanterns. Mu Liang had confirmed the identity of his sister, and the two brothers and sisters returned to the capital.


    Mrs. Mu couldn''t help herself when she saw Mu Bao crying, and the mother and daughter had endless things to say.


    And Mu Zhi got the news and returned to the capital on the same day. In front of many guests, Mrs. Mu worked hard to restrain her anger. For so many years, she had regarded her enemy''s daughter as a treasure.


    But this Mu Zhi is still Mu Jiancheng''s daughter. Thinking of this, I feel really stupid, I don''t know people clearly, and I also harmed my own Mu Bao.


    In addition to the establishment of the reserve, the people in the capital these days are talking about the Mu family''s daughter, but people outside don''t know what''s going on inside. People often say that the family is ugly, and Mrs. Mu will naturally not for the face of the Mu family. Say.


    When they saw Mu Bao, the guests all said that he looked good, very much like Mrs. Mu, and they obviously saw that Mu Bao was well-bred.


    After Mu Bao was adopted by the Xi family, his adoptive mother was a beautiful lady, but he had to marry his adoptive father due to his family''s downfall. However, his adoptive father lived a beautiful life because he knew how to write and hyphenate.


    After adopting Mu Bao, he was brought up according to the standard of a lady. Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. A few years later, the family wealth was scattered, and she and her adoptive father were left in the family.


    Yunyi rescued their father and daughter in Ruicheng, and gave them the money from Miss Lian''s purse. I thought that their father and daughter would be better off with that money.


    I didn''t expect a fire to burn it clean. At that time, Mu Bao almost fainted from crying. It was a full 500 taels of silver bills, except for the 10 taels of silver ingots that their father and daughter took out to buy food.


    There are two more chapters to add tonight, little cuties!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1144： Muzhi was kicked out

    Chapter 1144 Mu Zhi was driven out


    It is also God''s will. The child next door mischievously lit the firewood in the corner. The house is not big. When the neighbors came to put out the fire, the house was burnt out long ago.


    In that case, their father and daughter said that who would believe that they burned five hundred taels of silver bills, and people were afraid that they were trying to deceive people, so they could only admit that they were unlucky.


    There was no way, her adoptive father had a problem with his voice again, so she used the money on her hand to pay for the journey back to her hometown in Kunbei.


    When the guests dispersed, Mu Zhi was called to the study, and Mu Jiancheng said, "Go and meet your aunt, you don''t have to go back to Mu''s house in the future, and the Mu''s family will not have your daughter."


    Mu Zhi was coddled by Mrs. Mu on weekdays, how could she be willing to take this anger, and asked: "Because Mu Bao is back, I don''t even have my parents'' family?"


    Mu Jiancheng said angrily: "It was your aunt who made you have no family, should you ask her?"


    Mu Zhi roared, "What does this have to do with my aunt?"


    Mu Jiancheng said, "Because everything you''ve been in Mu''s house over the years has been calculated by your aunt. She calculated that Mu Bao fought for you. If you still don''t understand, ask your aunt."


    Mu Zhi took a step back in fright and said, "Father, what did you mean by those words just now?"


    Mu Jiancheng said: "Didn''t you already understand?"


    Mu Zhi said madly: "Impossible, did Mu Bao tell you when he came back? Even if it''s what my aunt did, it''s none of my business?"


    Mu Jiancheng said: "Give me an hour to say goodbye to your aunt, and you don''t have to go back to Mu Mansion in the future."


    Mu Zhi said: "Father, you can''t do this to me, even if my aunt did something, I''m innocent."


    Mu Jiancheng said, "But you handed the candy to your sister back then. You clearly knew that your mother sprinkled something on it. Why didn''t you mention it afterwards? You said you were innocent?"


    Mu Zhi also suddenly remembered that when she was a child, she went to the temple fair with Mu Bao. She had already remembered that time. My aunt told her to take good care of her sister, and she also asked her to give her sister the sugar man sprinkled with white things.


    But after her younger sister lost her sister, my aunt told her that she could not mention the candy to her father, otherwise her father would hate her, so no matter how her father asked, she never mentioned the candy thing.


    Now being mentioned by her father, she lowered her head in a guilty conscience.


    Mu Jiancheng ignored Mu Zhi. This daughter was as selfish as her aunt. She turned around and walked out of the study and said, "After an hour, someone will ask you to leave the house to see your aunt for the last time."


    Mu Zhi seemed to have heard the meaning of Mu Jiancheng''s words, and hurriedly ran up to hold Mu Jiancheng''s sleeve, and said, "Since Mu Bao sister has been found, father, please raise your hand and spare my aunt, please. father."


    Mu Jiancheng gritted his teeth and said, "Damn her." The veins on his hands also burst out.


    When he knew what happened to Mu Bao over the years, he really wanted to kill the scourge directly, but his son Mu Liang said that it was not appropriate for his sister to see blood just after returning to the house, so he would deal with it after a while.


    Mu Zhi cried: "Even if it was done by my aunt, but I was so young at the time, what did I know? I am also the blood of the Mu family, father, do you really want to drive me out?


    The love you and your mother-in-law have given me over the years are all fake, right? Now that Mu Bao sister is back, everything has changed, and I have become the thorn in the eye, right? "


    Mu Jiancheng didn''t stop. Now he really doesn''t want to see them. If it wasn''t for their mother and daughter Mu Bao, they wouldn''t have to suffer those crimes. If it wasn''t for Mu Liang''s friend, Mu Bao''s life would have been ruined.


    The daughter has suffered too much outside for more than ten years. Fortunately, Mu Bao''s adoptive parents have protected her very well. Although life sometimes suffers from three meals a day, her daughter is brought up with a gentle temperament and poor conduct. Difference.


    At the end of Yin Shi the next day, Yunyi released the carriage from the space, took the children out of the space, and let them continue to sleep in the carriage, while Yunyi waited at the appointed place.


    After coming out of the space, she put everything in the dilapidated yard, and if there was no accident, she could reach the border barracks just before dawn.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1145： shoot to kill

    Chapter 1145


    Yun Yi prepared enough fresh meat for two days, and also prepared a lot of sausages, bacon, and fish, some of which she collected from Wanchao, and some from her own space, she just wanted to mix together, so that those soldiers How much can improve the lower physique.


    The most ?? is the food. I also prepared some potatoes, sweet potatoes, and radishes. I specially brought out two jars of spicy white sorghum, dried meat and preserved fruit from the space, but I put this on my carriage.


    The people from the Xiaoyao Logistics Escort arrived at the agreed place on time, and Yun Yi didn''t say much, just took them to the broken yard outside the town, and let them start loading the car quickly.


    After everyone went in, they were stunned by the things inside. I''m afraid that twenty bullock carts couldn''t pull it down. Yun Yi said, "You can hold as many as you can."


    Everyone quickly started loading the carts, thirteen carts of food, and the rest was the meat and vegetables. Seeing that everyone was ready to go, Yun Yi carried a big bag from the carriage.


    said: "Everyone got up early today. I''m afraid they haven''t paid attention to what to eat. I have prepared some steamed buns for everyone here. Let''s eat together."


    took the lead and said, "Thank you, Lord."


    Then he said loudly: "Don''t be stunned, the master has prepared food for us, so let''s eat quickly so as not to delay the master''s affairs."


    When Yunyi arrived at the Xiaoyao Logistics Escort, he only revealed his identity to the steward and told him not to spread the word.


    just didn''t want people to notice her too much, so she chose to load a car and head towards the barracks when it was still dark. She didn''t know if Long Jingrui would be frightened when she saw the four of them.


    In the tent of the frontier military camp, Long Jingrui got up when he heard movement in the distance, and footsteps could be heard outside the tent.


    Long Jingrui heard the voices of Song Hong and Hao Chenggang.


    said to the outside: "Come in."


    Hao Chenggang said: "My lord, everything has been dealt with."


    Song Hong said: "Master, there is news from the capital that the princess, the little prince and the two little princes are not in the mansion at all."


    Long Jingrui said, "What did you say?"


    Song Hong knew that as long as the princess was involved, the master would not be as calm and wise as usual.


    Song Hong said: "Master, don''t worry, I have already sent the news back to Beijing, Uncle Lie should know the whereabouts of the princess."


    Long Jingrui''s face changed, and he said, "Did the news sent by Uncle Lie mentioned about the princess?"


    Song Hong said: "Just in case there is any news about the princess, let me advise the prince not to worry, the princess has her own plans, and nothing else is said."


    Long Jingrui thought that he had received a letter from Yun Yi a few days ago, asking all the spies in the army to be dealt with. Could it be that she was going to the border, fearing that the news would be sent back to the capital.


    Long Jingrui suddenly asked: "Song Hong, you said before that the people from Longwei appeared in the six northern states, right?"


    Song Hong said: "Yes, the news sent by Ming Yan Pavilion a few days ago said that the people of Longwei have been looking for people in Beiwo and Quzhou? No, master, should they be looking for the princess and the prince? There are two little boys."


    Long Jingrui said: "Song Hong prepares horses, this king is going to greet them on the official road."


    Song Hong said: "Master, I don''t know where the princesses are now, where are you going to greet them?"


    Long Jingrui said: "The princess must have long thought that the people of Longwei would chase their mother and son northward, I am afraid that the people of Longwei will also give her a plan."


    said loudly again: "Go and prepare your horse, this king is going to leave the camp."


    Song Hong said: "Yes, Master." After speaking, he turned around and walked out.


    Long Jingrui said to the outside of the tent again: "Bring the water here."


    Hao Chenggang said: "My lord, all those have been dealt with."


    Long Jingrui said: "Don''t be careless, you must take more precautions during this time."


    Hao Chenggang said: "Yes, I will retire at the end."


    Long Jingrui said, "I didn''t close my eyes last night, go and rest."


    After Hao Cheng just left, Long Jingrui thought that Yier must have come to the border, or else the people from Longwei would not have been searching back and forth between Beiwo and Quzhou several times.


    It must be the news that they lost their target after they arrived in Beiwo, and they returned to Beijing to return to their lives when they had no choice.


    I was afraid that someone was left to stare at Beiwo and Quzhou, so Long Jingrui said to the dark: "Let the people in Mingyan Pavilion stare at the people in Longwei, and if they appear in Beiwo and Quzhou, they will kill them."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1146： meet

    Chapter 1146 Meet


    A gust of wind flashed through the house, and the people in the dark had already left.


    Long Jingrui quickly cleaned up and washed himself, estimating the time in his heart, and didn''t know where Yier was now. Is it safe?


    As soon as he packed up and walked out of the tent, seeing Song Hong holding a horse with one hand, Long Jingrui said, "You don''t have to follow. You didn''t close your eyes last night, go and rest."


    Song Hong said: "Master, I''m fine."


    Long Jingrui said: "Go, this is a military order."


    Song Hong had to say, "Yes, Master."


    Watching the master ride out of the camp, Song Hong knew that the master was feeling sorry for him. It was true that he had been busy these days, and last night he didn''t sleep a night.


    Long Jingrui didn''t get far from the camp when he heard movement in front of him. Because it was still dark, he couldn''t see the situation in the distance, but he was afraid that there were a lot of people coming.


    So Long Jingrui stopped, and the guards who followed also stopped. Long Jingrui motioned for everyone to find a place to hide.


    After about a quarter of an hour, he saw a group of ox carts coming this way, and the carts were full of goods. Long Jingrui wondered if it was the court''s food and grass.


    The news coming from the capital is impossible at all, so what is the situation right now, the only way to go here is to go to the military camp in front.


    When the bullock cart approached, Long Jingrui motioned for the guards to come forward.


    can only say in a cold voice: "Stop, who?"


    The ?? convoy stopped, and the leader hurried up and said, "Master Jun, we are from the Xiaoyao Logistics Escort Bureau, and I hope Master Jun will make it easier."


    Yunyi asked the guards to help drive the carriage when he came over, and fell asleep with the children in the carriage. Now that he heard someone blocking the road in front of him, he let go of his consciousness and saw Long Jingrui''s figure.


    Suddenly, I felt like a flood of thoughts and grievances, but fortunately, I knew to put the children in place before getting out of the car, and said to the driver, "My son is asleep in the car, call me if there is any movement."


    The driver said: "Okay, the master."


    Yunyi got off the carriage and walked forward step by step, her eyes were red, and she stopped at a place more than ten meters away from Long Jingrui.


    Long Jingrui suddenly looked over, and after a moment of daze, he hurried over, everyone was still wondering what happened to the lord?


    I saw the prince hugging a man in a strong suit tightly, what''s the situation?


    The guards looked at each other and shook their heads lightly, indicating that they didn''t know.


    Yunyi really missed this stinky man very much, so Long Jingrui hugged him and bit him on Long Jingrui''s arm.


    He only heard Long Jingrui snort, with a look of enjoyment on his face, but he hugged him even tighter.


    It took a while for the two of them to calm down, only to realize later that there were still so many people watching.


    Yunyi whispered in Long Jingrui''s arms: "Jing Rui, I miss you."


    Long Jingrui''s magnetic voice also remembered in Yun Yi''s ear, "I miss you too, I miss you so much."


    The two let go of each other after they finished speaking. Long Jingrui said, "Let''s go back to the camp first."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "The sons are in the carriage behind."


    Long Jingrui ordered to the guards: "Return to camp."


    The convoy in front slowly started, and Long Jingrui pulled Yunyi to the carriage behind.


    The groom got out of the carriage with a wink, and followed the bullock cart in front of him. The carriage was very dark, and he could only see the sweetness of the three children sleeping, and he couldn''t even see their faces.


    After watching the child hug Yunyi, they kissed directly. Fortunately, the two of them still had reason, and almost went off the hook.


    Long Jingrui held Yunyi for a long time before calming himself down.


    Then he said, "Let''s go, let''s go back to the camp first, and we''ll talk slowly when we go back."


    Yunyi nodded, but just didn''t want to let go.


    Long Jingrui simply took the man in his arms and pulled the reins, "Drive."


    Yun leaned on Long Jingrui''s arms and asked, "Why are you outside at this time?"


    Long Jingrui said, "Pick you up?"


    Yunyi asked in disbelief: "How did you know that I would be here at this time?"


    Long Jingrui kissed Yunyi''s forehead and said, "I want to come out and try my luck. I''m not sure when you will arrive, but I think it''s just a few days."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1147： what happened

    Chapter 1147 What happened


    Yun Yi said coquettishly, "Are we considered to have a good heart."


    Long Jingrui didn''t speak, just hugged Yunyi tightly and kissed Yunyi''s face again.


    Long Jingrui is trying his best to restrain his desires, the situation is really wrong, and there are guards in front of him, in fact, he is really about to explode now.


    Yunyi didn''t hear Long Jingrui''s words, but she sensed something was wrong with him, she laughed suddenly, and stretched out her hand to make a mess on him, anyway, it wasn''t bright yet, and others couldn''t see clearly, not to mention they were walking at the end.


    Long Jingrui said in a hoarse voice, "Don''t get into trouble, be careful that this king has done you outside."


    Yunyi''s crisp laughter sounded, which was particularly sweet in this quiet morning, Long Jingrui kissed her directly, as long as she knew her beauty, this place is not far from the military camp.


    After the kiss, Long Jingrui said, "Don''t make trouble, this is a military camp."


    Yunyi laughed again and said, "Okay, just remember what you said."


    Long Jingrui had an ominous premonition, looked down at the woman in his arms, the smile on Yun Yi''s face was still there, but he felt that he had missed something inexplicably.


    When ?? was approaching the gate of the camp, Yunyi took the initiative to retreat from Long Jingrui''s arms. She didn''t want to affect Long Jingrui''s prestige in the army.


    It was already dawn. The soldiers in the military camp had just finished their morning exercise. When they heard the movement at the gate of the main camp, many people gathered around.


    Seeing so many bullock carts coming in, the soldiers were chatting with each other curiously.


    When Long Jingrui drove the carriage into the camp, he said to the surrounding soldiers: "Today, the princess came to reward the soldiers, and she didn''t help to unload the car."


    The surrounding soldiers cheered, and it didn''t take a while to unload the car.


    Long Jingrui took Yun Yi back to the tent a long time ago, and his son woke up at this moment. He was awakened by the cheers of the soldiers just now. This meeting was staring at Long Jingrui with big eyes.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Brother Bin, Brother Ke, Brother Feng, these are your fathers, don''t you remember? Didn''t the mother and concubine show you the photos."


    The three little guys heard the words of the mother and the concubine, and then they called in unison: "Father."


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay, they''ve grown so big."


    Yun Yi said: "It''s been a long time since you saw them, they will be two years old in less than four months."


    Long Jingrui sighed and said, "It''s hard work, I can''t be by your side."


    Yunyi said: "This time we are here, and we will definitely have to live for a while, but this military camp is probably inconvenient."


    Long Jingrui said: "There is a general''s mansion in Quzhou city, you can live there."


    Yun Yi asked, "Didn''t the original guard of Quzhou live there with his family?"


    Long Jingrui said: "If you don''t want to live there, let''s find another house."


    Yun Yi said: "I may have to live for a long time this time. I don''t want to get involved with others, I feel uncomfortable."


    Long Jingrui said: "I will arrange it, don''t worry."


    At this time, someone outside the account reported: "My lord, all the food has been unloaded. The leader of the security guard came to ask if there is nothing else, then they will leave."


    Yun Yi took out ten taels of silver from his sleeve and walked out behind Long Jingrui.


    Long Jingrui didn''t speak, but looked at Yun Yi who was beside him, Yun Yi took a step forward and said, "It''s hard for you to make this trip, these money will go back to the city soon and invite everyone to have a good meal, today''s business is impossible. Lift it out."


    The leader said, "Don''t worry, Lord, we won''t talk nonsense."


    Yunyi handed over the silver, but the leader was still a little hesitant, feeling that he had given too much and a little embarrassed.


    Yun Yi said, "Take it."


    took the silver, and the leader clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, we will leave the camp if there is nothing else."


    Yunyi said: "There''s nothing to do, you leave the camp separately, try not to attract attention."


    took the lead and said, "Understood."


    Seeing that this is really not going to be disturbed anymore, Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi and said seriously, "Yi''er, what happened?"


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1149： evidence

    Chapter 1149 Evidence


    At this time, the troopers had already withdrawn from the big tent, and Yun Yi took the porridge bowl in Long Jingrui''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, no matter how bad it is, Yuezhu is still my concubine, and I can''t treat her badly.


    All arrangements were made when I left. It is estimated that your son or daughter will be born long ago, and the news must be on the way. "


    Song Hong''s eyes turned red when he heard Yun Yi''s words, and said, "Thank you, Princess."


    Long Jingrui couldn''t stand it any longer, and said, "Don''t hurry up and eat when you''re done talking." He gave Song Hong a bad look.


    Song Hong turned around quickly and left, not forgetting to say, "This subordinate will disappear."


    Yunyi picked up the porridge and then remembered the spicy white glutinous rice in the carriage, and hurriedly asked, "Where''s the stuff in the carriage?"


    Long Jingrui said, "It''s still on the carriage."


    Yun Yi said: "There are two jars of spicy white rice in it, which should be marinated now."


    Long Jingrui gave an order to the outside, and after a while, someone brought everything in the car in.


    Yunyi took a clean bowl, opened the jar and took out some spicy white pine, put it on the table, and then said: "Eat, have you tasted it yet?"


    Long Jingrui glanced at the two big jars and the two big bags on the ground, and looked at Yunyi with some suspicion.


    Yunyi noticed Long Jingrui''s inquiring gaze, so he ignored him and said, "Don''t hurry up and eat."


    These two unscrupulous parents just take care of their own meals.


    Yunyi suddenly asked, "Where are the sons?"


    Long Jingrui also raised his head and looked outside the tent, and said, "I can''t starve them."


    Yunyi said jokingly: "Look at me being a mother and concubine. When I have a man, I even forget my son. I really deserve to be beaten." Then he tapped his hand with chopsticks.


    That funny action made Long Jingrui happy all of a sudden.


    Long Jingrui picked up a chopstick and said, "I am more important than them."


    Yunyi burst out laughing, thinking that there is no one with thick skin anymore, and he is too lazy to reason with him.


    After dinner, Long Jingrui ordered someone to go to Quzhou City to arrange a place to live, and repeated the requirements.


    After the visitor left, Long Jingrui took Yunyi for a walk in the military camp. Everywhere he went, the locals cheered. Yunyi, who has never had such close contact with a soldier, was full of heart. worship.


    It is these people who are far away from their relatives and their homeland, guarding the country and the people with their own flesh and blood. The court has not supplied food and grass for half a year, Yunyi suddenly felt like crying, and her eyes were red.


    Then he suddenly shouted with inner strength to the soldiers cheering at her: "The soldiers have worked hard."


    All the soldiers who were still cheering quieted down, Yun Yi said again: "Thank you! Thank you for your protection, our people can live and work in peace and contentment, thank you for your hard work!"


    After he finished speaking, he forgot his identity and that he was in ancient times, so he suddenly bowed to the soldiers, and then got up with tears in his eyes.


    Yunyi wondered if they would think they were crazy or would make people feel that their behavior was weird. He waved his hand and was about to turn around and leave, but he shouted in unison: "Longteng, Longteng, Longteng."


    Yunyi paused, realizing that they understood what they meant. Although it was not polite, it was good that they could feel their kindness.


    Today''s move by Yunyi has boosted the morale of the soldiers in the barracks unprecedentedly and united them as one. Yunyi never thought about this, she was just moved by their efforts and sincerely wanted to tell them that they had worked hard.


    The three little guys were tired from playing outside. When Yunyi and Long Jingrui returned to the big tent, they all fell asleep in the inner tent.


    Long Jingrui pulled Yunyi to sit down and said, "Would you like to rest for a while."


    Yunyi didn''t speak, just lowered her head and thought about things. After a while, Yunyi looked up and said, "Is it safe to speak here?"


    Long Jingrui said: "No one should approach 100 meters outside the tent." After speaking, the dark guards around the tent all fled away.


    Yunyi said, "I have something to give you."


    Long Jingrui asked inexplicably, "What?"


    Yun Yi said in a serious tone: "The evidence, the evidence of the usurper in the palace."


    Long Jingrui''s face became serious this time, and he said, "Yi''er, did you find it?"


    There are two more chapters to add tonight, little cuties!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1150： it has to be you

    Chapter 1150 You must be


    Yunyi nodded, whispered a few words in his ear, then walked to the two big bags on the ground, opened one of them, took out a box from it, and handed it to Long Jingrui.


    Long Jingrui took over the box with a complicated mood, and did not open it directly, but stared at the box for a long time, then looked at Yunyi.


    Yun Yi said: "Open it and take a look."


    Long Jingrui put the box on the table, made fists with both hands and then opened and closed like that several times before reaching out to open the box.


    When he saw what was written on it clearly, the blue veins in the hand holding the imperial decree bulged, and Long Jingrui closed his eyes for a long time to calm down.


    Yunyi didn''t say anything during this, after all, this is not a trivial matter, and it is not something that she, who has no ambition and just wants to live happily, can empathize with her.


    After a long time, until the sons woke up, Long Jingrui restrained the murderous aura on his body and put away the imperial decree.


    After Yun Yi entered the inner tent and prepared milk for his sons to drink first, he walked out to look at Long Jingrui and said, "No matter what your choice is, I will support you."


    Long Jingrui pulled Yunyi to his lap and said, "I have to think about what to do."


    Yunyi said: "It''s time to think about it, this is a bit complicated, after all, the name of the father is written on it."


    Long Jingrui said, "Yes, and my family''s Yier doesn''t like the place in the palace either."


    Yunyi looked up at Long Jingrui and said, "If you like that seat, you don''t have to think about me." But after he finished speaking, he lowered his eyes.


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi like that, panicked and said, "What are you thinking about? Are you thinking of leaving me?"


    Yun Yi smiled lightly and said, "No, I''m just thinking if there is such a day, will I be able to bear it."


    Long Jingrui said domineeringly, "Don''t leave me no matter what happens, do you hear me?"


    Yunyi suddenly felt that she was wrong, she repeated Long Jingrui''s words repeatedly in her mind, "No matter what happens, you must not leave" and then whispered it again.


    Then looked up at Long Jingrui and said, "I can''t guarantee this."


    Long Jingrui never thought that Yunyi would answer like this, he felt uncomfortable and tight, but in a blink of an eye he understood what Yunyi meant.


    So he hugged the person tightly and said: "Little fool, don''t worry, the things you worry about will never happen, you must be in this life."


    Yunyi said after a long time: "Okay."


    The three sons came out of the inner tent after drinking the milk. Brother Feng came over and said, "Hold, I want to hug."


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui separated when they heard Ke Ge''er''s words, Yunyi said embarrassedly, "Son, you guys have finished drinking so soon."


    The three little guys were making a fuss about going out to play, Ke Geer said: "Play, go out, play, horse"


    Yunyi said: "Where to go?"


    Brother Bin said: "Look at the horse."


    Long Jingrui said: "They should have taken them to the horse farm."


    Yunyi said: "It''s hot outside now, shall we go later? Let''s play the puzzle for a while."


    The embarrassed expressions on the faces of the little guys made Yunyi almost laugh, so he said, "The sun is so hot now, you will be tanned when you go out, and you won''t look good then."


    Long Jingrui heard Yun Yi''s crooked reasoning and said, "Men and men are afraid of the sun, and they are not women. The big deal is to get darker, so that they will be strong. Go if you want."


    The three little guys listened to the words of the mother-in-law and the father, and obediently chose to listen to the mother-in-law, and played puzzles here for the time being.


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui provocatively, and by the way threw a wink, which eased Long Jingrui''s irritable mood just now.


    Long Jingrui handed the box to Yunyi and said, "Put it away."


    Yun Yi said, "Don''t you keep such an important thing by yourself?"


    Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi amusingly and said, "Is there a safer place than putting it there?"


    Yun Yi was immediately embarrassed, reached out to take the box, and said, "Don''t worry, I will keep it well."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1151： Yun Yi beats people

    Chapter 1151 Yunyi Beats People


    After finishing speaking, he carried the box back to the inner tent, knowing that the guards were still 100 meters away, so he took in the space and came out empty-handed.


    When the next day, someone came to the big tent to report: "My lord, you can pass."


    Long Jingrui said to Yun Yi, "Let''s go, I''ll take you there."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Okay."


    Two big bags and two jars of spicy Baisong Yunyi didn''t bring them with them, so they put them in the inner tent, turned around and said to Long Jingrui, "There''s food in there, remember to eat it."


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay."


    When Yunyi went out of the camp, the soldiers and soldiers all greeted each other and said, "I respectfully send the princess off."


    Yun Yi said to Long Jingrui: "Jing Rui, every year in the future, those veterans who have reached their age or retired disabled soldiers will be provided by Xiaoyao Pavilion. No, I''ll use my own name. Xiaoyao Pavilion is causing trouble.


    How about giving them 10 taels of resettlement fee in my name? "


    Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi in surprise and said, "This is a lot of money, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Yunyi said: "Yes, the money you earn is for spending. Doing something meaningful is far more comfortable than putting it there."


    Long Jingrui said: "Excluding the disabled veterans who are fighting in battles, the normal number of retired soldiers is about 5,000 to 6,000."


    Yunyi said: "Yes, just do as I say."


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi and made him a big man again and again, she was an amazing little woman.


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay, thank you Yier."


    Yunyi said: "It is appropriate to do more things that benefit the country and the people when you can."


    All the way into Quzhou City, where the military camp is located about eight or nine miles away from Quzhou City, Quzhou City is the second line of defense on the border, and troops are also stationed in the city.


    After they entered the city, they came to a relatively quiet alley, and the carriage stopped in front of a gate. Long Jingrui said, "We''re here, let''s get off."


    Yunyi liked the original environment very much after coming down. There is an ancient banyan tree in the middle of this alley, which is long and lush, and then there are four houses in the alley, facing each other.


    Yunyi went in and saw the clean and clean courtyard. It was rare that there was an osmanthus tree in the courtyard. There were stone tables and benches under the tree, but it was elegant.


    The yard is a second entry, which is enough for their family to live in. I took a look at the backyard and they are all ready, and they can move in immediately.


    Long Jingrui said: "What do you think of the original servant in this yard?"


    Yun Yi said: "Replace all of them, I will go to the teeth for a walk by myself, I don''t care if there are children, and besides, our mother and son are unfamiliar, they may not be full of acquaintances, I don''t want to lose my family one day. This alley knows all about the situation.¡±


    And she had already seen the eyes of the two maids when they first came in, she didn''t want to cause trouble for herself, after all, she was going to live here for a long time.


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay, as long as Yier is happy."


    So Long Jingrui said, "Song Hong, dismiss all the servants in this courtyard."


    This obviously meant to let them go free, but at this moment a maid rushed over, knelt down and cried and said, "I also ask the official to keep the slaves, otherwise the slaves really can''t live, the slaves are being The stepmother at home sold it.


    If the servants were to drive away, the servants would really have nowhere to go. I beg the servants, and they can do whatever they want. "After finishing speaking, Chu Chu looked up pitifully at Long Jingrui, and wanted to reach out to grab Long Jingrui''s robe.


    Yunyi became angry all of a sudden, walked over and kicked his foot, and said, "It''s really cheap, let you go free, don''t want to come here to disgusting people, right, then Mrs. Ben will do it for you."


    Yunyi said to Song Hong: "Sell all the servants in this yard, now, immediately."


    The maid saw that Yunyi was going to sell them, so she directly kowtowed: "The maid is wrong, the maid is wrong, the maid is going, let''s go."


    Yun Yi said: "It''s too late, I''ll give you a chance, you have to be cheap, and you''re implicated in so many people, don''t you have nowhere to go? Then stay in the tooth shop and wait for the next master''s house to come and take it away. "


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1152： The path he chose, he had to finish it even on his knees

    Chapter 1152 The road he chose, he had to finish it even on his knees


    What else did the maid want to say, but Song Hong tapped her dumb point, so she could only roll her eyes in a hurry, making the other servants in the courtyard almost mad, when Yun Yi turned her head, she saw another maid patted her own. little heart.


    Yun Yi thought to himself, the one just now was afraid of being a cannon fodder, and this is the one who really came up with the idea. He glanced at the maid with a half-smile, then turned and walked into the room.


    Yunyi turned around inside and out and asked, "Husband, did you buy or rent this house?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I bought it, rest assured to arrange it as you wish?"


    Yunyi smiled and nodded, and said, "That''s good."


    Yunyi took out the puzzle and building blocks and said, "Brother Bin, Brother Ke, Brother Feng, let me tell you something."


    The three little guys stood in front of Yunyi, Yunyi said softly, "I''m going out to do errands, you can play puzzles and building blocks at home, okay?"


    Brother Bin thought for a while and nodded and said, "Okay."


    The other two brothers also nodded and said, "Okay."


    The three brothers were used to it in the space before, so as long as it was explained clearly to them, they would all agree.


    Long Jingrui accompanied Yunyi to the Yaxing. Yunyi thought that the yard was not too big for the second entry, and could not use too many slaves, so he chose eight maids, and two were in charge of cleaning.


    I chose another cook, a sewing room, and finally a coachman and gardener, and a nurse and concierge, all together.


    It can be considered that they settled down in Quzhou. In the evening, the newly appointed chef cooked a table of dishes, and Long Jingrui and Yunyi also had a drink.


    The little guys were tired from playing in the courtyard in the afternoon, so they washed up and went to bed early after dinner.


    Long Jingrui didn''t return to the barracks tonight, and chatted with Yun Yi late, from the outside to the inner room, and from the floor to the bed.


    The next day, before dawn, Long Jingrui got up, Yun Yi said in a daze, "Are you leaving so early?"


    Long Jingrui said: "This battle has been dragged on for a long time. Now the morale of the soldiers is high. I thought about it in the afternoon and went back to the barracks to make arrangements, and strive to end this war as soon as possible."


    After getting dressed, Long Jingrui kissed Yunyi''s forehead and said, "It''s still early, you''ll sleep later."


    Yun Yi said, "The city gate hasn''t been opened so early?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I have a token, darling, go to sleep."


    Yunyi was really sleepy, she fell asleep again after a while, and Long Jingrui pulled the quilt for her before leaving.


    The Beimo side can''t hold on for long now. It''s the fifth month of the lunar calendar, and their pastures should be relocated. It is estimated that the battle will be over soon.


    Before, Long Jingrui just guarded the border and didn''t let the people of Beimo go further in. But now it''s different. The food and grass of their Beimo army may not be able to support it for a long time.


    He didn''t have enough food and grass on his side before, and he didn''t dare to chase it out easily, for fear that the supplies could not keep up and he would have to go back. Since last time they were able to make them go back 30 miles from the border line, this time let them go Taste the taste of the ancient city of Los Angeles.


    The ancient city of La is their border town in the northern desert. It is about 50 miles away from Quzhou. They could have chased the ancient city of La last time, but they raised the white flag and signed the reconciliation letter.


    I didn''t expect that they would not keep their promise, so this time they don''t expect to be soft on them, and directly attack the ancient city of Lala, which will be the border city of Longteng in the future.


    After passing the ancient city of La, it took more than 100 miles to reach the neighboring city of Naban. That is to say, as long as the ancient city of La was taken, the border line of Longteng would not only extend 50 miles, but there would also be garrisoned troops outside the ancient city of La at least ten miles away.


    Now that there is enough food and grass, and the morale of the soldiers is now unprecedentedly high, it is the best time to take down the ancient city of Lala.


    Longteng Palace, when the sage received the news that Princess Rui and three children were not found, his anger was not controlled.


    These next few princes can be said to be fighting to the death, and the concubines in the harem don''t give in too much.


    King Jing actually wooed the Marquis of Huaiyang, Yun Yi didn''t know what they were thinking, how could they choose King Jing who wanted money but didn''t have money, and wanted foreign aid but didn''t.


    But King Jing really took the lead, but he had no brains and couldn''t achieve great things. The path chosen by the prince Zhan Chengye himself had to be completed even on his knees.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1153： placement fright

    Chapter 1153 Placement of scare


    When Yunyi woke up again, it was already three poles in the sun.


    Packed himself up, opened the door and saw that the maids were already waiting outside.


    Yun Yi said, "Come in."


    After Yun Yi had washed up and had breakfast, she said to the maid next to her, "Let people gather in the front yard in a quarter of an hour."


    The little maid replied, "Yes, ma''am."


    I had already made it clear to them when I came back yesterday, but let them call herself Madam temporarily, she just wanted to live her life in peace.


    Yunyi went to the sons'' room next door and played with them for a while after dismissing the maids. Brother Bin said, "Mother, watch the movie."


    Yun Yi thought for a moment and said, "Brother Bin forgot, this can''t be said in front of outsiders. This is the secret of the four of us. If it is known, we will never be able to go again."


    Brother Bin quickly covered his mouth and looked outside the house, then patted his chest with his little hand like a little adult.


    Yun Yi said, "Wait a while when the concubine is done and she will take you there when she finds the time, okay?"


    Although the three little guys had regrets on their faces, they didn''t make a fuss. After all, they were all good kids.


    In the front yard, the servants who brought back yesterday were already waiting there, Yun Yi sat on the stone bench under the osmanthus tree, and said lightly: "This concubine will stay in Quzhou City for a while.


    I hope you keep your mouth shut and do your part, otherwise don''t blame this concubine for being rude. "


    The people all knelt down to be loyal and said: "The slaves (minions) will definitely keep their duties."


    Yunyi said, "Get up."


    These people are all selected by Yun Yi himself, and there is definitely no problem with their moral character, because one''s eyes can''t deceive others, and Yun Yi and Long Jingrui were selected temporarily in the past, and there is no one who will arrange this in advance. Say.


    But Yun Yi didn''t want to bother, after all, there were still three sons, so she said to the maid next to her, "Come here with a pot of tea."


    The maid was puzzled, there was tea on the table, but she did it anyway.


    A pot of tea was placed on the table without a stone, and Yun Yi said, "Pour all the cups up."


    So the maid poured four cups of tea and put them on the stone table, then stood ready to stand back to her place.


    Yun Yi said, "Pour those three empty cups up too."


    The maid was stunned for a moment, took out the three empty cups from the tea tray on the princess'' side, and filled them up before standing up.


    Yun Yi said: "Since you are the servants of this concubine now, you must have a strong physique."


    After finishing speaking, take out a few pills from your sleeve and put one in each cup.


    and then said: "You each have a cup, the first seven people will come first."


    Everyone saw that the princess put the pills in the cup, and their hearts were cold, I am afraid it was to control their poison, but the deeds of sale are all in the hands of others, life and death are up to you.


    The people in the front row stepped forward and drank all of them after a little hesitation. Then the seven cups of tea were also added, and Yun Yi also put the pills in.


    The seven people at the back saw that the people in front had all drank, and even if they didn''t want to drink, they had to drink, and their lives belonged to their masters.


    After everyone had finished drinking, Yun Yi said, "Don''t be afraid, whether this pill is good or not, you will know in a while, remember to do things well."


    Then he divided the labor among the eight maids, the son and her were two maids.


    Coincidentally, the cook in the kitchen is also named Zheng, the little lady in the sewing room is named Xiao, the coachman is named Ma Liu, and the nurse is named Zhao Shun.


    Yunyi, her maid, gave her a new name, entering summer and looking for winter, thinking that she would be called Chunhua and Qiuyue again.


    The maids next to my son were called: "Chun''er, Xia''er, Qiu''er, Dong''er, Yu''er, Xue''er, easy to remember and easy to call, perfect!"


    After arranging things in the courtyard, she finally settled down. She is going to go out today.


    When you come to Quzhou, of course, you should go to the branch of Xiaoyao Pavilion to have a look, recognize someone, and they will be responsible for delivering the food in the courtyard.


    Take advantage of the fact that people are busy, because the loyalty pill has a repairing effect on the body, and the body will also smell bad. They are afraid that they are taking care of themselves.


    Yunyi opened an empty room next door and took out a lot of things from the space, cloth, grain, vegetables, fruits, sausages, bacon, spicy white rice and some fresh beef, but the amount was not too much.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1154： Quzhou Xiaoyao Pavilion

    Chapter 1154 Quzhou Xiaoyao Pavilion


    Yunyi also took out the children''s Trojan horses and some daily necessities from the space. Anyway, the servants in the yard brought them back yesterday afternoon, and they didn''t know the situation in the yard, so it would be more convenient for them to use them.


    After everyone has packed up, Yun Yi said to Lu Xia: "There are things in the next room that were bought and hadn''t been sorted out before, you ask the kitchen staff to move the food to the kitchen warehouse.


    All other things should be sorted out. If you really can''t go outside and find a wood workshop to make a few shelves, try to keep it as neat as possible. "


    replied in the summer: "Yes, ma''am."


    Then let people take the small wooden horse to the sons'' room, and some things they used to do, and teach the little maids how to make milk powder and milk bottles, and then take Xundong to leave the yard.


    Ma Liu drove Yunyi to Xiaoyao Pavilion. It wasn''t dinner time yet, and there were not many people.


    After Yunyi went in, Xiao Er came up and asked enthusiastically, "Please, madam, do you want a hall on the first floor or a cubicle on the second floor, we also have private rooms on the third floor."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Where is your shopkeeper?"


    Xiao Er smiled and said, "Madam, unfortunately, our shopkeeper just went out and will be back in a while, or you will come back in a while."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "No need, take us to the private room on the third floor, and let him come up to see me when your shopkeeper comes back."


    Little Er said: "Okay, Madam, please go upstairs."


    Yunyi just sat down when the second asked, "Madam, would you like to try a pot of our tea, it''s all new tea from the south."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Then let''s have a pot."


    Little Er smiled and said, "Okay, madam, wait a moment, the little one will bring it to you in a while."


    After a while, Xiao Er brought the tea up and said, "Madam, please take it slow. If you have something to do, please call Xiao Xiao. When the shopkeeper comes back, I will tell him to come and see you right away."


    After saying that, he turned and left.


    Yunyi drank half a pot of tea, and the shopkeeper also came back, and Xiao Er brought it up and entered the private room.


    The shopkeeper said: "Is there something wrong with the lady?"


    Yunyi didn''t speak, just took out a token from his sleeve, the shopkeeper just glanced at it, then knelt down and said: "I have seen the master before."


    Yunyi said: "Get up."


    Xiao Er also reacted at this time, and also said politely: "I have seen the master."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s a clever one, get up."


    The shopkeeper said: "Master, your subordinate''s surname is Qian Mingliang. You can just call your subordinate Lao Qian in the future."


    Yunyi nodded in approval, and the shopkeeper said, "This little guy is called Sun Tao."


    Yunyi also nodded and said, "I came here this time to tell you that I will be staying in Quzhou for a while, and from tomorrow onwards, I will let the person who delivers the food from Zhuangzi bring some to my courtyard."


    Shopkeeper Qian said, "Yes, Master, where do you live now?"


    Yun Yi said: "No. 3 Xiangqing Lane."


    Shopkeeper Qian said, "I will deliver it to you on time tomorrow morning."


    Yunyi asked some more about the situation here. Knowing that the person in charge of Quzhou is called Zhanwei, and now he is not in Quzhou City, so he went down to inspect the town.


    also knows that all of her industries basically have what Quzhou should have. Just like the capital, there are snack bars, fried chicken shops, logistics, Beinantong grocery stores, and even Jiaoyan.


    The small workshops on Zhuangzi can also supply all parts of Quzhou City self-sufficiently, Yun Yi smiled with satisfaction.


    Leaving Xiaoyao Pavilion, Yunyi took Xundong to the cloth village again, and chose a lot of fine cotton cloth, cheesecloth and cotton, and did not miss the needle, thread and cloth head.


    After paying the bill, let the shopkeeper deliver it to the house.


    Yunyi thought about it and went out to see if there was anything fun to buy, so I could buy some to send to my sons, so I went shopping like this.


    But I really didn''t see anything new.


    I was a little tired, just saw there was a teahouse in front of me, so I said, "Xundong, let''s stop at the teahouse in front of us, drink some tea, and then continue shopping."


    Xundong said: "Yes, ma''am."


    The two entered the restaurant and chose a place on the second floor by the window to sit down. Yun Yi suddenly thought of how the guy Gu Changqing was doing when he was in Wanchao.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1155： Princes Peach Blossom

    Chapter 1155 Prince''s Peach Blossom


    In Wanchao Kingdom, Yong''an Prince''s Mansion, Chu Wenxiu looked at Princess Yong''an with tears on her face, and said, "Mother, the prince didn''t give me a chance to explain, so he left with his sleeves, and I really didn''t mean to fall. got that thing."


    It turns out that after Yunyi left that day, Gu Changqing was always depressed after seeing off the guests, because he didn''t see Yunyi coming to the mansion, and he searched for her for a long time at the banquet and didn''t see her.


    Later, the servants talked about someone coming to give gifts to Long Teng. He hurriedly asked people to find the gift account, and when he saw Long Jingrui¡¯s name written on it, he asked the servants to fetch the gifts.


    took the brocade box and went back to the study. He nervously opened the brocade box and saw the contents inside. He had never seen these two things before, and Yunyi also wrote a manual in it.


    Gu Changqing sat in the study until late at night, holding those two things in love with them. Someone knocked on the door and said that it was time to go back to the room. He also knew that he was getting married today, and he was afraid that he would not be able to go back to the room.


    So he let out a long breath, put the thing away, put it in the study, and no one could move it from now on.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Gu Changqing knew later that he was being tricked, but he didn''t know whether this person was his mother-in-law or the new wife. Anyway, something was added to that glass of wine.


    But what he didn''t know was that even though he was married to Chu Wenxiu, he was calling Yi''er and Yi''er.


    This made Chu Wenxiu feel that she was insulted. Anyway, since then, as long as she encounters a girl with the pronunciation of yi, yi, and yi in her name, she is unlucky. It''s a later story.


    Originally, Gu Changqing had no feelings for Chu Wenxiu, this marriage was planned by Chu Wenxiu, and the concubine had to agree, so since the wedding night, Gu Changqing never touched Chu Wenxiu again.


    On this day, without her consent, the guards couldn''t stop her, so she broke into the prince''s study and saw the binoculars on the desk. In fact, she really didn''t want to destroy it, she just swept the sleeves of her clothes. The belt fell over and fell to the ground.


    It was also Chu Wenxiu''s bad luck. It didn''t break when things fell. Originally, they could be pulled out when they were in use, and pushed back in when they were not in use.


    Coincidentally, this scene happened to be seen by Gu Changqing, who came back. He went up and snatched the things without saying a word. When he saw that he was broken, his face was even more unsightly.


    He almost killed the guard who was on duty today with a cane, and explicitly prohibited anyone from entering his study without his consent. So does the princess.


    The prince took advantage of this, and has not returned to his room for seven or eight days to rest. Chu Wenxiu has resentment in his heart, so he came to Princess Yongan to cry and complain early in the morning.


    Yunyi asked for a pot of tea in the teahouse, and asked Xundong to sit down as well. After walking such a long way, there was no need for the maid to stand there and wait.


    I heard someone in the next room say, "Zhou Ruoliu, when are you taking us to the barracks?"


    "It''s definitely not possible during this time. During the war between the two countries, the camp is not allowed to enter at will. If anyone finds out, it will be a serious crime of beheading."


    "Zhou Ruoliu, you can''t do it, right?"


    "Whether you believe it or not, my father said, let me be good and don''t make trouble again. Later, I will tell Prince Rui to let me go back to Beijing with him. Then you will have to add makeup to me."


    "Zhou Ruoliu, what you said is true."


    "This can still be false. My father said it. Last time the prince saved his life, and the prince almost lost his life, so it would be better to compensate the prince with my precious pearl."


    "Zhou Ruoliu, I heard that Prince Rui is not close to women. Your father said that people don''t necessarily want you. What kind of women don''t have in the capital, why do we need to come to the border town to find them?"


    "Feng Lijiao, what nonsense are you talking about, my father said it, when Prince Rui is always lonely at the border all the year round, Princess Rui can''t always accompany him. It''s a time when every man needs something."


    "Zhou Ruoliu, I didn''t see it, you are really shameless, you can say this."


    There are two more chapters to add tonight, little cuties!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1156： The lord is missed

    Chapter 1156 The prince was remembered


    Yunyi listened clearly in the cubicle, and it seemed that the majestic prince from home was being remembered again.


    Xundong also heard what the next door said. She knew the identity of the lady, and she also knew that Prince Rui in the girl''s mouth was her own master, but she just looked at the lady''s face as if nothing had happened.


    Xundong was really anxious and said in a low voice, "Madam, aren''t you angry?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "What kind of life is Mrs. Ben''s life that didn''t happen." After that, she knocked Xun Dong on the head.


    Song Hong at the barracks had already ordered not to discuss the matter of the princess. Now, apart from the original garrisoned troops, all of the troops in the military palace were all of Prince Rui''s cronies, with strict discipline and strong military orders.


    Therefore, there was no news in Quzhou City that Princess Rui had been to the military camp.


    Yun Yi was almost resting and was about to leave, when she heard that the young ladies next door were also going to leave, so she sat back again, not wanting to meet these second-hand goods.


    It was just that there was a noise downstairs after a while, and Yun Yi heard someone say: "Miss, we are a small business, you can''t bargain like this.


    The ladies ordered four sets of dim sum and two pots of tea. You can''t let us not even get the cost back. "


    "The shopkeeper, it''s not that we won''t give it to you, it''s because we ran out of money for shopping today, and that''s all we have left. Why don''t we send someone to bring it back?"


    The shopkeeper was a little embarrassed. He had never encountered such a situation before. He didn''t have much money for his small business, so he thought about it and said, "I asked Xiao Er to follow him to get it, so that the lady will not send someone to run again. "


    "The shopkeeper can''t believe us or something, isn''t it just a few tea money, we can still short you."


    "That''s right, this is the young lady of General Zhou''s family. She will marry into Prince Rui''s mansion in the future. The shopkeeper should not offend the General''s Mansion and Prince Rui for a few tea money."


    "Miss Feng, don''t talk nonsense, you are trying to ruin our lady''s reputation."


    The shopkeeper was frightened with sweat dripping down his forehead, and was about to say that he didn''t need to pay the rest of the money, but he didn''t expect to hear someone upstairs say: "It''s really enlightening.


    I didn''t expect that the young lady from the dignified general''s mansion would be able to bully others. The lady of the official family would use her father''s official identity to oppress other shopkeepers for a few pieces of cakes and tea money. "


    Zhou Ruoliu looked upstairs and asked, "Who wants you to mind your own business?"


    Yunyi didn''t get up, and continued: "I don''t want to be embarrassed, so I settled the money. You don''t have enough money. Don''t the ladies have them?"


    "Neither do we, you are talking nonsense."


    Yun Yi raised his hand, and the purse around the young lady''s waist was shaved off, and pieces of silver fell out of the purse.


    "Ah, my silver."


    "Feng Lijiao, you used to have money on your body, why did you tell Miss Ben that you don''t have any money? You bitch, you want to see me make a joke, right?"


    The people drinking tea in the lobby of the tea house all looked at these few officials with contempt. Who are these people? They obviously want free food.


    Zhou Ruoliu''s maid hurriedly put down the full things in her hands, picked up the silver from the ground and gave it to the shopkeeper, saying, "I''m sorry for today''s affairs."


    After ?? finished speaking, he picked up the thing again and said, "Miss, let''s go."


    Zhou Ruoliu glared at Feng Lijiao, who was blushing, and said, "Feng Lijiao, wait for this lady."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and left the teahouse, only to hear the maid say: "Miss, how many times have I told you that Miss Feng has a lot of heart. You must say that I have prejudice against her, now you should believe it."


    Zhou Ruoliu said, "I didn''t know that she was a person like her. If someone hadn''t shot her to reveal her true form today, I would have been fooled by her."


    The maid said: "No, today you still have to listen to her and don''t let the carriages in the house follow. That''s not just coaxing you to spend money for her, it''s not me who suffers."


    Zhou Ruoliu saw that the maid''s hands and arms were all covered with things, and her face was even more embarrassed, and said, "Go to her tomorrow, and give me all the money for today''s things, and I can''t just take the past. That''s it."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1157： Bad guys abound

    Chapter 1157 There are many cheaters


    When Yunyi returned to the courtyard, it was quiet.


    Yunyi went to the sons'' room first, and saw that the sons were sleeping soundly, and the little maid was guarding one by herself, doing embroidery there.


    Yunyi walked into his room with satisfaction, but smiled as soon as he entered, which is the unique smell of Long Jingrui.


    Yunyi saw the corner of his clothes flashing out from behind the door, and suddenly turned around and jumped onto Long Rui.


    Long Jingrui quickly caught her and said, "It''s really naughty, I''m not afraid that I won''t be able to catch you."


    Yunyi put her arms around Long Jingrui''s neck and said, "As soon as I came in, I knew you were behind the door, hum!"


    Long Jingrui hugged her like that and asked, "Where have you been today, all the things have been sent back, but the people haven''t come back yet."


    Yun Yi said, "Is something delivered?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Yes, they are all in the front yard. I didn''t let them move to the back yard. I was afraid of waking up my sons."


    Yun Yi said: "I went to Xiaoyao Pavilion and asked them to start delivering ingredients to our courtyard tomorrow, and by the way, I went to recognize people, so I''ll just stroll around for a while."


    Long Jingrui asked, "Have you eaten your lunch? You didn''t say to come back early on this hot day. I''m still thinking of coming back for lunch with you."


    Yunyi bowed his head and kissed Long Jingrui, and said, "I thought you had to come back at night, I was wrong, how about making it up to you at night?"


    Long Jingrui said in a hoarse voice, "What a goblin."


    Yunyi lowered her head and kissed Long Jingrui again, and said, "Try and guess what I had for lunch?"


    Long Jingrui said with a smile, "Come on, let me have a good taste."


    Yun Yi said: "The chance was given to you, but you didn''t take it." He was about to get off him.


    was startled by Xundong who came in to deliver tea, turned around and ran out. Later, thinking that he still had a teapot in his hand, he ran back and put it on the table and said, "The servant didn''t see anything."


    After he finished speaking, he ran away, teasing Yun Yi behind him and laughing hahaha.


    Long Jingrui said, "It''s so funny to scare the maid away."


    Yunyi said, "This girl is so fun."


    After laughing enough, he sat down and poured himself a cup of tea, then said, "I heard that you saved General Zhou''s life?"


    Long Jingrui poured himself tea and said, "How did you know?"


    Yunyi said: "I heard it in the teahouse."


    Long Jingrui said: "General Zhou is the general of the original defenders of Quzhou, and he lives in the general''s mansion."


    Yunyi said: "Then I''m fortunately I didn''t live there, otherwise I''d be a wolf."


    Long Jingrui didn''t understand Yunyi''s meaning and asked, "Have the people of the General''s House bullied you?"


    Yunyi glanced at Long Jingrui and said, "Who am I, the person who wants to bully me is afraid that he is not born yet?"


    Long Jingrui took a sip of tea and asked, "What happened when you went out today?"


    Yunyi didn''t hide it, so he said: "I heard good things about you in the teahouse. In order to repay his gratitude, General Zhou decided to give you his pearl so that you would not be too lonely at this border.


    People also said that Princess Rui cannot always be with you, after all, men will always be in need, and by the way, they are already bullying people under the banner of Prince Rui''s mansion. "


    Long Jingrui''s face darkened after hearing this, and he said, "Course death?"


    After saying that, he walked towards the door and came back after a while.


    Yun Yi smiled and continued to drink the tea in her hand, thinking that no matter what era it is, there are really a lot of idiots.


    Long Jingrui said, "Would you like to go to the barracks with me tomorrow? The sons want to see the horses."


    Yunyi said, "They want to go and take them there. I won''t go there. After all, it''s a military camp. If I''m old, it won''t be good for you."


    Long Jingrui said: "It has no effect."


    Yunyi said: "No, you spoil me, but I can''t be ignorant, I can''t let you lose your prestige in front of the three armies."


    added: "By the way, it will be the Dragon Boat Festival in a few days. I will prepare a batch of glutinous rice, red dates, and bacon for you. You ask the house to make a meal of rice dumplings for everyone to eat. I will send them holiday condolences."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1158： condemn

    Chapter 1158 Guilty


    Long Jingrui said: "The glutinous rice is only available in the south, and the north is not easy to deal with. Don''t be burdened and don''t force it. I will handle the affairs of the military camp."


    Yunyi said: "Don''t force it, it''s ready, I''ll let them deliver it to you tomorrow."


    The northerners do not have glutinous rice. Most people use millet rice instead. In some places, it is also called yellow rice. It is also very sticky and glutinous, and it is especially delicious when wrapped.


    Long Jingrui said, "Yi''er has a heart."


    Yun Yi said: "Then how do you thank me?"


    Long Jingrui said, "Is it okay to look good?"


    Yunyi said: "You were originally mine."


    Long Jingrui said again: "Then what compensation does Yier want?"


    Yunyi said: "When you drive away the Beimo people, remember to collect some of their wool for me."


    Long Jingrui asked, "That''s it?"


    Yunyi walked over and sat in Long Jingrui''s arms, put his arms around his neck, and pouted, "And you have to remember that you are mine, and don''t let others worry about you."


    Long Jingrui smiled with satisfaction: "Don''t worry, nothing you worry about will happen, I have sent someone to deal with it."


    Yun Yi said: "Jing Rui, do you think I am too domineering, do you feel wronged?"


    Long Jingrui knew that this topic seemed harmless, and if an answer was not good, the welfare would be gone, but he inexplicably liked her to ask him that.


    Long Jingrui said: "Well, it is indeed a bit domineering, but this king likes it, and likes it very much. I don''t feel wronged. You know that I only need you."


    The smile on Yunyi''s face was strong, and the smell of happiness filled the room.


    Suddenly Yun Yi''s eyes turned red, leaning in Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "Thank you Long Jingrui, thank you for meeting you here."


    Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi tightly and said, "I should thank you for coming here. My life is yours. We are a marriage determined by heaven in this life.


    Long Jingrui thought in his heart that they were not a match made in heaven. If it wasn''t for her, he might have been out of this world, not to mention that he likes this little goblin so much.


    On the other side, Song Hong has already appeared outside the General''s Mansion. General Zhou was seriously injured a few days ago and has been recuperating in the General''s Mansion. He heard that Song Can will pass the mansion. Immediately invite people in.


    Song Hong and General Zhou exchanged a few words and cut to the point directly.


    Song Hong said: "General Zhou, I came here today to see how the general is recovering, and secondly, I want to talk to General Zhou about something."


    General Zhou saw General Song Cang''s expression and knew that it must be something important.


    General Zhou then said: "General Song, please speak."


    Song Hong said: "Then I''ll just say it straight, today the young lady of the General''s Mansion said in the teahouse that she would marry Prince Rui someday, and she used the banner of Prince Rui''s Mansion to bully others.


    I don¡¯t know about this, can General Zhou know? The prince sent a subordinate to ask, who gave Miss Zhou the courage to take Prince Rui''s reputation as a blow? "


    General Zhou got off the bed in fright. The wound may have burst open due to a moment of anxiety, and the blood soon stained the shirt red.


    General Zhou knelt directly on the ground and said, "Please tell General Song Can to the prince, and Zhou must give him an explanation."


    General Zhou knew that what General Song Can said was definitely not groundless. It must have been his stupid daughter who had leaked her words outside, and that was why he caused the prince to blame himself.


    Song Hong said: "The lord asked me to tell me a word, he will not have any other woman except the princess in his life, and I also ask General Zhou to put away your small thoughts and don''t make trouble for yourself.


    also said that if the princess knew what she shouldn''t say, she would be unhappy, and the prince would settle the account with anyone who caused the matter, and I also advised General Zhou, don''t be uncomfortable.


    Oh, by the way, there is also the lady in your house, and you really should be properly disciplined in terms of etiquette and upbringing. You dare to talk nonsense outside. This time the prince doesn''t care about General Zhou''s face. Once, it wasn''t so easy to talk about. "


    General Zhou said: "Please tell General Song Can to the lord, the lower official will strictly discipline the incompetent, and ask the lord to forgive him."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1159： been calculated

    Chapter 1159 was calculated


    Song Hong saw that there was a lot of blood on General Zhou''s shirt, so he said, "General Zhou, let''s take care of your health first."


    Then he said to the outside: "Please come over to the doctor, your general''s wound has ruptured and needs to be treated."


    The guards outside the door hurriedly left after hearing the words inside, and came over with the doctor after a while.


    After the treatment was finished, the mansion doctor said, "General still need to pay more attention to the wounds. If they keep like this, the wounds will become inflamed."


    After the government doctor left, Mrs. Zhou came over when she got the news, and when she entered the door, she said, "Master, why did the wound break open?"


    Song Hong saw that the matter was finished, and said, "General Zhou will recover well and leave."


    After Song Hong left, Mrs. Zhou said, "Master, why did you let the wound burst again? What a sin you have to suffer."


    General Zhou was afraid that his wife would be worried, and said, "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    Mrs. Zhou asked, "What will Song Can do here?"


    General Zhou then remembered the business and said, "Call me that evil barrier Ruo Liu."


    Mrs. Zhou was so anxious that she almost cried, and said, "Master, you have something to say. What are you doing with such a big temper? Don''t you know that your body is still hurt?"


    General Zhou couldn''t see his wife crying, so he could only say: "I don''t want to lose my temper. Go and find Ruo Liu, if I have something to ask her?"


    Mrs. Zhou said to the maid behind her, "Go and invite Miss."


    The maid said, "Yes, ma''am."


    Two quarters of an hour later, Zhou Ruoliu came over with the maid, entered the door and greeted him: "I have seen father and mother."


    General Zhou, whose name is Zhou Fuchang, looked at Zhou Ruoliu and said, "Did you get into trouble outside today?"


    Zhou Ruoliu said, "Why did my father say that?"


    Zhou Fuchang said: "You left the house today but caused trouble in the teahouse?"


    Zhou Ruoliu said: "Father, what can I do to cause trouble, it''s just that the money is spent and the money for tea is not enough to cause a dispute."


    Zhou Fuchang said: "You are bullying people in the teahouse today in the name of the General''s Mansion and Prince Rui''s Mansion?"


    Zhou Ruoliu widened her eyes and said, "It''s not me."


    Zhou Ruoliu''s maid, Shu''er, also stood up and said, "Master Hui, the lady didn''t lie, it was Feng Lijiao, the lady of Feng Tongjing''s family, who said it."


    Mrs. Zhou knew why Song Can was coming. I was afraid that there was some misunderstanding here, so she said, "Shu Er, tell me what happened today."


    The maid Shu Er said, "Today, Miss Feng''s family has invited her to go shopping. Originally, she was going to take a carriage, but Miss Feng''s family said that it''s good to sit and walk all day..."


    explained everything one by one, and then said: "Miss Feng''s family often cheats things from the lady''s hands on weekdays, and she makes excuses all day, either her stepmother didn''t give money or she didn''t bring enough money.


    Anyway, I was just trying to get the lady out of money all day long. I told the lady several times that Miss Feng was not good, and the lady just couldn''t listen. "


    What else does Mrs. Zhou understand? It was calculated by the girl of the Feng family. Today, Prince Rui blamed the general''s mansion for this matter, but the lady of the Feng family has nothing to do with it. How can there be such a good thing in the world? thing,


    Mrs. Zhou was originally the daughter of a military commander, and her temperament was relatively straightforward. Today, she really couldn''t hold her breath, so she said to her daughter, "Now, have you seen clearly the nature of that Miss Feng family, she was tricked by others.


    You will go to Feng''s mansion with me later. We can''t just leave things like this. Since the Miss Feng family has plotted against our general''s mansion, don''t think about it any better. My Tang Xiaoxiao''s daughter is not something she can bully. "


    Shu Er also said, "That''s right, there is still the money that I have cheated from the young lady over the past year, and I just want to get it back together. Then the Miss Feng family always tells her how much her stepmother doesn''t like it in front of the young lady. She, treat her so harshly.


    Miss ??''s heart softened, she obediently gave her money to others, but she didn''t listen to it. Today, it was clearly put on Miss, and I don''t know what it will be like? "


    The little maid thought in her heart that Miss Feng''s family was a prude, and she was also stupid.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1160： Go to the Feng family for justice

    Chapter 1160 Go to the Feng family for justice


    General Zhou said: "In the future, I will not be able to bring up the matter of marrying into Prince Rui''s mansion. There is no reason to make people laugh. Today, the prince has sent General Song Can over to inquire about the crime, which shows that he will not accept any woman other than the princess.


    You''re dead too, go back and ask your mother to find you a suitable family, and don''t talk nonsense outside in the future, so as not to tire the general''s mansion again. "


    Zhou Ruoliu''s face turned pale when she heard this, she took a step back, and said, "Your Highness really sent someone here?" It was too embarrassing to think so.


    Zhou Fuchang said: "You just left, and your mother saw it too."


    Mrs. Zhou said, "Yes, General Song was sent here, and he just left."


    Zhou Ruoliu said: "Feng Lijiao, that bitch, if she hadn''t said misleading words in front of so many people, I wouldn''t have to be embarrassed, and let me see people again in the future.


    She didn''t want to spend money, but she wanted to say something like that. It really hurt this lady and the general''s mansion. "


    After he finished speaking, he threw himself into Mrs. Zhou''s arms and cried, "Mother, today''s affairs can''t be left like this, it''s my daughter who is ignorant and takes what her father said to me outside seriously.


    But she, Feng Lijiao, shouldn''t have said such misleading words in the name of being good for me in public, and now she''s causing trouble for her father. "


    Mrs. Zhou said: "You are also at fault in this matter, how can you talk nonsense outside like that, let people take advantage of the loopholes, and cause trouble for yourself and the General''s Mansion.


    But we have a hard time, and their Feng family should not think about it, let''s go, let''s go to Feng''s house to seek justice. "


    The maid Shu''er said, "Madam, I just happened to get the money back. It''s not cheap, that one who is used to pretending."


    Zhou Fuchang didn''t stop his wife, so Feng Tongjuan''s daughter dared to plot against her own daughter, and she was shamed by Prince Rui, so why should she stand for them. "


    So he said: "Ma''am, don''t be rough in the past, let''s take care of things, get things sorted out and go back to the house earlier."


    Mrs. Zhou took Zhou Ruoliu out of the General''s Mansion, got on a carriage and headed for Feng''s Mansion.


    At this time, the streets of Quzhou were indeed spreading how General Zhou''s daughter was bullying others, how arrogant and domineering, and also said that the General''s Mansion was going to marry Prince Rui''s Mansion.


    And in Feng Mansion, Feng Lijiao is also very angry today. I don''t know who upstairs helped that brainless Zhou Ruoliu, and made herself humiliated.


    I had no biological mother since I was a child, and lived under my stepmother, but my stepmother was used to pretending, and she didn¡¯t know how good she was in front of outsiders, but she always stumbled on herself in private.


    Since my father was promoted to this post, I have only met Zhou Ruoliu from the General''s Mansion. Why is she better than me? She is stupid and generous all day. Together.


    I will not forget about today¡¯s affairs. Why should everyone eat cakes and drink tea? I have to pay for the money by myself. One of the people present today will count as one, and they will all be waiting for me.


    took out the hairpin that the fool bought with the money today, and was holding it in his hand to gesture, when he heard the maid come over and report: "Miss, Madam has a request."


    Feng Lijiao asked: "But something?"


    That maid is someone close to the madam, so how could she tell her more, she just said, "I don''t know, the maid, please ask the eldest lady to come with the maid."


    Feng Lijiao thought to herself, what does this stepmother want to do? Don''t think that you are easy to bully. If it''s a big deal, if you go to her father and cry again, she doesn''t believe that her father can watch and ignore it.


    When I followed the maid in, I saw that Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ruoliu from the General''s Mansion were also here.


    came in and said politely, "I''ve seen my mother, I''ve seen Mrs. Zhou, sister Ruo Liu is good."


    Mrs. Feng said, "Lijiao, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Feng Lijiao said, "Mother, what do you mean by this?"


    Mrs. Feng said: "Mrs. Zhou has already said what happened in the teahouse today when she passed the manor, and there are indeed rumors going on outside. Do you have anything to say about today''s affairs?"


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1161： sophistry

    Chapter 1161 Sophistry


    Feng Lijiao said: "I still pay for the tea money today, what can I say."


    Zhou Ruoliu said, "Didn''t you take the initiative to pay for today''s tea money?"


    Feng Lijiao defended: "Whether I take the initiative or not, I also paid for the money, can''t it be fake?"


    Shu Er said, "Miss Feng, if someone upstairs hadn''t cut your purse and the money fell out of your purse, would you pay for the tea today? And before that, you have ruined the reputation of our young lady. ."


    Feng Lijiao said, "When the master speaks, how can you be a slave to intervene?"


    Mrs. Zhou said: "The servants of the General''s Mansion will not bother Miss Feng to teach her a lesson, and what she said is also true, isn''t it?"


    Feng Lijiao felt a little guilty when she saw Madam Zhou speak. She didn''t think too much about it at the time, she just wanted the shopkeeper to stop taking those tea money.


    I wanted to use those words to scare the shopkeeper to get some benefits, but I didn''t mean to ruin Zhou Ruoliu''s reputation, but now people from the General''s Mansion came to the door, I''m afraid things won''t be good.


    With tears in her eyes, Feng Lijiao said, "Mrs. Zhou, Lijiao didn''t mean that."


    Mrs. Zhou said: "Put away your tears, I''m not Ruo Liu, if you tell her a few words about how your stepmother scolds you, she will pity you. At such a young age, you have a lot of thoughts, so save it in front of this lady. ."


    Mrs. Feng looked at Feng Lijiao with sharp eyes, and said, "Lijiao, I have told your father what happened today. After all, if I am a stepmother, I will be criticized if I don''t handle it well."


    Feng Lijiao said, "Are you trying to force me to death?"


    Mrs. Zhou said sarcastically, "We didn''t say anything, why are we going to force you to say it?"


    Mrs. Feng looked at the unsightly stepdaughter and said, "Don''t always feel that you are innocent, as if everyone is bullying you, and think about whether what you are doing is right."


    Feng Lijiao said, "What''s wrong with what I said? Even if I mentioned that she was going to marry Prince Rui, Zhou Ruoliu didn''t tell us that. What''s wrong with me?"


    Mrs. Zhou said: "Zhou Ruoliu treats you as a best friend, and usually invites you to eat, drink and have fun. Today, I also lent you money to buy a hairpin. You clearly have money in your purse, so why do you have to do so many times? show no.


    Your conduct is really shameless, and I won''t say anything else. Let''s return all the money that we cheated from Ruo Liu over the past year. Give you this little flower. "


    Feng Lijiao''s face was extremely ugly, and she said, "Ruoliu, do you really want to do things like this?"


    Mrs. Zhou said: "I am a mother who is still sitting here, you dare to speak to my daughter like this, hehe, I really underestimate you."


    turned around and said to Mrs. Feng who was sitting on the side: "I heard that your stepmother often deducted her monthly money, so she borrowed money from us Ruoliu, but these money have never been borrowed and not returned.


    On weekdays, the money that Ruo Liu invites Miss Feng to eat, drink and play is fine, but the money borrowed from Ruo Liu to buy things still has to be repaid, what does Mrs. Feng think? "


    Mrs. Feng''s eyes are full of anger now. I didn''t expect this little **** to ruin her reputation outside, but since Mrs. Zhou is still here, she can only say: "Don''t worry, Mrs. Zhou, the money borrowed must be pay back."


    She turned her head to look at Feng Lijiao and said, "Lijiao, you were still young when I entered the manor, but what do I do to you, no one else is blind, so why can''t I cover your heart, I''ll be less than you in Yuelu silver? , you want to ruin my reputation like this outside?"


    Feng Lijiao bowed her head in a guilty conscience, and cursed in her heart, "Zhou Ruoliu, you **** all blame you, and you don''t lack the money, why do you have to mention the matter of money? I can''t admit it."


    Feng Lijiao raised her head slowly, with tears on her face, and said, "Ruo Liu, when did I ever say something like this, yes, I borrowed some money from you, but when did I say that my mother deducted my monthly money, are you not? Are you going to hurt me?"


    There are two more chapters to add tonight, little cuties!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1162： brazen

    Chapter 1162 Brazen


    Without waiting for Zhou Ruoliu to reply, Feng Lijiao said again with a weeping voice: "I admit that what happened today is my fault. In order to save some tea money, I didn''t tell the truth and said something I shouldn''t have said, but you can''t hurt me like this. Ah, how do you call me this to live in the mansion in the future?"


    Zhou Ruoliu was really angry when she heard this, she stood up and walked in front of Feng Lijiao, stretched out her hand and slapped her, and said, "I really didn''t expect you to be such a shameless person.


    You didn''t just tell me, don''t forget that there were other ladies present at that time, should I send someone to confront me now, you are really doing things in person and behind the scenes.


    How dare you do it or not, you want to be a **** and you want to set up a torii, you will take all the good things, do you dare to swear, if you say that, you will die in the future, and you will be cut off from your children. "


    Feng Lijiao said with trembling lips, "Zhou Ruoliu, why are you so vicious?"


    Zhou Ruoliu said, "Why didn''t you say what you were afraid of? You said it and dared not admit it. How much money did you deceive me with those words by taking advantage of this lady''s soft heart?"


    Feng Lijiao said: "It''s not that you are stupid. The money is so poor and generous. I will ask my father to give it back to you in a while. Who cares about your money, and you don''t even care about our friendship for some money."


    Mrs. Zhou was also angry, and said, "Mrs. Feng, do you care? She did something wrong, and she still spit her blood. Your Feng family girl is really good, and you have done a good job of fighting.


    If the Feng family doesn''t give us an explanation for the General''s Mansion today, I will go to the border camp tomorrow to file a complaint with Prince Rui. We can''t afford this secret loss to the General''s Mansion''s family. "


    When Mrs. Feng was in a dilemma, Feng Tongjuan took the letter and rushed back. Feng Lijiao hurriedly said, "Father, you have to save me."


    Feng Tongjuan felt distressed when he saw his daughter''s crying pear flowers and rain, and said, "Don''t worry, everything is with my father."


    Mrs. Zhou said sarcastically: "I''m afraid it''s useless to have a father. If you don''t give us an explanation for today''s affairs, even if I lose my family''s wealth, it will make your Feng family uneasy.


    I did shameful things, and I dared to rhetoric, mess around, and slap things. I really learned about the Feng family''s tutoring. "


    Feng Tongjuan said: "Mrs. Zhou, the subordinate officer also heard the news from the subordinate who sent the news. I''m really sorry that such a thing happened, but can the subordinate officer know more about the specific situation at that time."


    Then Shu Er repeated everything that happened today, and then said to Feng Lijiao: "Miss Feng, is there anything else to add? What I said is the truth?"


    Feng Lijiao had nothing to quibble about, because there were indeed so many people watching at that time, so she said, "Yes, I didn''t add anything."


    Mrs. Zhou repeated what Prince Rui had sent General Song Can to the house to upload, and Mrs. Zhou said, "If we are at fault in this matter, we shouldn''t say anything about your white-eyed wolf as a best friend. It is true that there is such a plan.


    But I only talked to the child like that. Last time my master was seriously injured and it wasn''t good, so I haven''t told this to Prince Rui, but now it''s being yelled at by your Feng family''s daughter in such a big way. go out.


    Do you say that your Feng family is not responsible for this? And she just said that it was just to make the shopkeeper of the teahouse stop charging for the tea money. You said it was ridiculous.


    Selling other people''s private affairs for tea money, treating you as a human being, you have to be a ghost, and you are so righteous and shameless, and you are still pretending to be innocent and wronged. It is really admirable for your brazenness. "


    Feng Tongjuan heard this, and was also very angry, and said, "Jiaoer, you have disappointed my father too much."


    Feng Lijiao laughed with red eyes and said, "I''ve disappointed you, you seem to be so kind to me, how much money do I spend a month, how much money does my sister spend a month, do you think I''m blind? "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Feng gave up and said angrily: "Don''t go too far, Aijiao is the same as your monthly money, and the extra money is all I subsidize her with my own dowry money, what''s the point? Similar.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1163： Madam Feng

    Chapter 1163 Madam Feng who exploded


    If you want to let your other family help you, you can''t let me use my dowry money to make up for your stepdaughter. Every time you pretend to be well-behaved in front of your father, what are you doing?


    Where did the hatred for me come from? I only came to the manor a year after your mother passed away. I don¡¯t know what your foreign family told you. Is your hostility towards me necessary?


    Is it just because I subsidize my daughter with money from my private house? Then you can say it clearly, and let your father find a way for you, but you can''t ruin my reputation outside, and go everywhere with my stepmother to deduct your monthly money.


    How old are you, and you are still using these three indiscriminate methods to deceive Miss Zhou¡¯s money. You really gave your father and Feng¡¯s face. Now that you have offended the General¡¯s Mansion, you have offended Rui. Lord.


    You are such a good person. It is rumored that the young lady and young master of our Feng Mansion should not ask you to drag down the marriage. "After speaking, she looked at Feng Lijiao, whose face had turned pale, angrily, and her heart was relieved for a while.


    She, a stepdaughter, would pretend every day. As long as her father was present, she would pretend to be pleasing to the eye, but she had done many disgusting things behind her back, and she never forgot to smear her as a stepmother wherever she went.


    She clapped her hands and applauded about this today. Miss Zhou''s family is afraid that she has seen her character clearly today, so she came to look for trouble. It''s really bad things that have been done too much.


    It¡¯s just that if this matter is really spread, it will also affect his son and daughter, which is really annoying.


    Feng Tongjue didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that this eldest daughter was just pretending to be obedient, and she was still so wicked.


    Feng Tongjuan said: "Mrs. Zhou, I''m really sorry for what happened today. It''s because the lower officials are not strict enough to raise a bad one. I''m really ashamed."


    Mrs. Zhou said, "No one thought she would be a person of bad character." Feng Lijiao burst into tears as soon as she said this.


    was crowned with bad conduct and bad intentions. If this was spread, her life would be over, so she prayed to her father.


    Feng Tongjuan and Mrs. Feng''s faces were also not good looking. Feng''s house must never have a daughter like this. They can''t afford to lose this person, and it will also affect the future marriage of the children.


    Mrs. Feng said: "Mrs. Zhou, feel free to ask what you want, we will never refuse if we can."


    Mrs. Zhou said: "First repay the money borrowed from us Ruo Liu, let''s talk about other things."


    Mrs. Feng said, "I don''t know how much money you borrowed in total?"


    The maid Shuer said: "I have a registration here, recording the time, place, purpose and amount of money that Miss Feng''s family defrauded from our young lady over the past year."


    then said: "I borrowed a total of twelve times. Except for the two months I just met last year and the month I returned to my hometown in the summer, I didn''t borrow it. Basically, I borrowed more or less every month for more than a year."


    Ms. Feng, do you want me to read it in public? You can see if it''s right. Don''t finish it in a while. You say that the account of slave maid is wrong, and it''s a waste of everyone''s time. "


    So Shu Er didn''t care whether Feng Lijiao agreed or not, and began to read it out. Just after reading a few lines, Feng Lijiao shouted: "Give her, give her, give her, don''t read any more."


    Shu Er said: "The total is six hundred and twenty-three taels of silver, and that''s not counting our young lady has been serving her food and drink in the teahouse and restaurant for more than a year. That is to say, today she was forced to help, so Miss Feng only paid once. Tea money."


    Mrs. Feng almost exploded when she heard the numbers. Except for the few months she didn''t borrow, she borrowed more than 50 taels per month on average, and Feng Tongjuan didn''t think that her eldest daughter would dare to do this.


    Mrs. Feng said: "Lijiao, these are really what you used. You have borrowed so much money from Miss Zhou for more than a year. How can you do such a thing?"


    Feng Tongjuan also said: "You are really courageous." The fist in his sleeve clenched into a fist.


    While standing behind Madam Feng, Feng Aijiao said, "Didn''t my sister say that all those things were given to her by Miss Zhou?"


    Update finished today! It will be back to normal tomorrow, and the four chapters will be updated at 2:00 pm!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1164： Feng Lijiao was beaten

    Chapter 1164 Feng Lijiao was beaten


    The maid Shu''er is impatient, she doesn''t like these two young ladies from the Feng family, and this Feng Aijiao is not a good thing, so she said: "Second Miss Feng is really good at joking.


    You are the younger sister of Miss Feng, but you have generously distributed some money to her several times, that is, our young lady is kind-hearted and helped her pay the money. Bring back.


    Now it is said that it was given to her by our young lady, which is really laughable. Who is she from our general''s residence? She donated more than 600 taels of silver a year. In the future, Miss Feng Er can generously distribute some silver to Miss Feng, so that she can save money. It''s a shame for you Feng Mansion to be abducted and deceived. "


    Mrs. Feng saw her daughter being ridiculed and said, "Aijiao, this is none of your business, go back to your own courtyard, your sister''s business will be handled by your father, but don''t understand the rules."


    This is actually for the Zhou family. A lowly servant also wants to teach her precious daughter a lesson and give her face.


    Mrs. Zhou also felt that Shu Er was a little out of line today, and said, "Shu Er, step back."


    Mrs. Zhou said, "Shu''er is Ruo Liu''s maid, and she is quite clear about the things around Ruo Liu. I don''t think Feng Tongjue will blame her for talking too much, right?"


    Feng Tongjuan said: "It''s the little girl who is ignorant and speaks nonsense, and she can''t blame others for being rude."


    Feng Tongjuan said to his wife: "Madam, go and get 800 taels of silver, Lijiao has spent a lot of money on Miss Zhou this year, we didn''t know there was such a thing before we went to eat and drink, and we knew we couldn''t take it as anything. It never happened."


    Mrs. Feng looked unhappy, but she still replied: "I see, sir, I''ll go get my concubine now."


    When the silver was taken, Feng Tongjuan said, "Mrs. Zhou, the lower officials have rounded up a whole number, and I also asked Mrs. Zhou and Miss Zhou not to refuse. Lijiao has spent a lot of money on Miss Zhou over the past year. I''m really sorry."


    Mrs. Zhou said: "Since Feng Tong has made a decision, we will accept it, but does the eldest Miss Feng family have to make amends for our family Ruo Liu?"


    Feng Tongjuan said: "It should be, it should be."


    turned to his eldest daughter Feng Lijiao and said, "Lijiao, come over and apologize to Mrs. Zhou and Miss Zhou."


    Feng Lijiao reluctantly walked up to the mother and daughter of the Zhou family and said, "It''s all Lijiao''s fault, I hope Madam and Ruo Liu can forgive me for my unintentional actions."


    Mrs. Zhou had no sincerity at all when she heard this, Feng Lijiao said sarcastically, "What an unintentional move, it''s really amazing, it''s better to have less contact in the future."


    Zhou Ruoliu also said: "I was blind before, but it''s better to be a stranger in the future."


    Feng Li''s squeamish face was pale, and she thought that the mother and daughter really wanted to push her into a desperate situation. This was because she wanted her stepmother to bully her without worries in the future.


    Mrs. Zhou said, "Let''s talk about what happened in the restaurant today, Prince Rui is very angry, so tomorrow I will take my family Ruo Liu to make amends, and I will not hide what Feng Tong sentenced Feng Lijiao to do for her. "


    Fine beads of sweat appeared on Feng Tongju''s forehead and said, "When will Mrs. Zhou go tomorrow? Can we go together? I hope Mrs. Zhou will make it easier."


    Mrs. Zhou achieved the purpose of her trip, and said, "We will meet at the gate of the city at the beginning of the morning tomorrow."


    After the Zhou family''s mother and daughter left, Feng Tong sentenced Feng Lijiao with a backhand slap and said, "Naughty girl, it turns out that you are just pretending to be clever on weekdays. Rather learned.


    It¡¯s all right now, it¡¯s no longer possible to harm others, the General¡¯s Mansion has been offended, let alone Prince Rui¡¯s Mansion, you are really my good daughter. "


    turned to his wife and said, "The 800 taels of silver will be deducted from her monthly bill. If the deduction is not enough, it will be deducted from her dowry until the deduction is complete. If the Sun family asks, the truth is that there is no need to cover it up for her.


    also let them see what they have taught. In the future, the Sun family will no longer need to help. I have really had enough in the past few years.


    Since they insist on disturbing the affairs of my Feng family, then don''t blame me for not being sympathetic. If they dare to come and make trouble, tell them not to forget the affairs of the Zhang family, they can understand. "


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Today No. 1 has votes for Yuanzi to vote, thank you!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1165： Older gingers are more spicy

    Chapter 1165 Ginger is still old and spicy


    Feng Tongjue looked at his eldest daughter Feng Lijiao on the ground and said, "Follow me tomorrow to the camp outside the city to apologize to Prince Rui. When you come back, you can stay in your own courtyard, so that you can save yourself from going out all day to cause trouble."


    Feng Lijiao screamed: "Father, you can''t treat me like this, can you be worthy of my dead mother like this?"


    No matter how Feng Lijiao shouted, Feng Tongjuan didn''t stop, he was a little disappointed with this daughter.


    On weekdays, he pretended to be good in front of him, and he often said that his stepmother was not. At that time, he really didn''t think it was wrong.


    So I usually help her talk a lot, always because she is having trouble with Gao, it seems that some things are not what they seem on the surface.


    For example, in today''s affairs, the money is paid out to her on a monthly basis, but she has to ruin her stepmother''s reputation outside. This thought is really scary.


    Now that she is not too young, it is time for Madam to arrange a marriage for her, and it is settled.


    Waiting for Feng Tong to be gone, Mrs. Feng said: "Stop pretending, your father is gone, there is no need to act again, it''s really self-inflicted, God has eyes."


    said to his daughter, "Aijiao, let''s go."


    Mrs. Feng is too lazy to look at this stepdaughter. She is really a shrewd person. She is just pretending to be a fool all day, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking about every day.


    After a while, Feng Lijiao and her personal maid Xiaoyu were left in this huge hall. Xiaoyu took a step forward and said, "It''s cold on the floor, eldest lady. This servant will help you up first."


    Feng Lijiao shook off Xiaoyu''s hand and said, "Why, why are you doing this to me, why?"


    Xiaoyu stretched out her hand again and dragged her young lady up from the ground, saying, "Miss, it''s alright, I''ll pass by. Let''s go back to the yard to clean up first, and this servant will help you."


    The carriage Zhou Ruo Liu said, "Mother, let''s just let Feng Lijiao go like this?"


    Mrs. Zhou sneered and said, "Let go? I''m afraid her life will be more difficult in the future."


    Zhou Ruoliu asked, "Mother, what do you mean by that?"


    Mrs. Zhou said: "To come here today, it is nothing more than two things, one is to let her pay back the money and the little white flower can''t be cheap, and the other is to vent your anger. We seem to have done nothing today, just come to seek justice.


    After that, her life in Feng Mansion will be even more difficult. Today, she made such a mistake for her own selfish desires. If Prince Rui really pursues it, Feng Tongjue will not be able to bear it.


    Look, with Madam Feng around in the future, Feng Lijiao will not have a good life, which is much more relieved than beating her. "


    Zhou Ruoliu said, "Mother, are we really going to go to the camp outside the city with the Feng family to make amends tomorrow?"


    Mrs. Zhou said: "If Liu has done something wrong, he has to admit that he must go to the big camp outside the city tomorrow to make amends, but Prince Rui''s behavior has been heard from your father, and he is not the kind of person with a small stomach.


    As for being with the Feng family, of course, it was to explain the ins and outs of the matter with Prince Rui, so as to avoid misunderstandings. "


    Zhou Ruoliu said, "I see, mother."


    After listening to Madam''s words, the maid Shu''er thought that Jiang was still old and hot.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui were busy setting up swings for the children by themselves beside the flower stand in the yard. Now the children are older and more courageous.


    Long Jingrui saw that Yunyi liked it very much, and seeing that there was still room, he asked people to prepare materials again, and also build a bigger one for Yunyi, so that the four of them could play together.


    Yunyi stood there watching Long Jingrui and the craftsmen work together, his face was full of smiles, and Long Jingrui also cast a look of credit from time to time.


    After the swing was set up, the family bathed in the sunset and played with contentment.


    The kitchen came to report that dinner was ready, and Yun Yi asked the maids to take the little masters down to wash and change clothes, and then go to have dinner later.


    looked at Long Jingrui and asked, "Are you going back to the camp outside the city tonight?"


    Long Jingrui asked with a light smile: "Does Yier want me to go or I stay?"


    Yunyi said: "Be serious, I''m going to tell you the real business." But in his heart, he thought that he was becoming less and less formal.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1166： Intend

    Chapter 1166 Planning


    Long Jingrui squeezed Yunyi''s face with a smile, and said, "I will go out of the city tomorrow morning. I have everything arranged. They need time to prepare."


    Yun Yi said, "After dinner, I have something to tell you in the study."


    Long Jingrui said sternly: "Okay."


    In the study room of the Houfu of Huaiyang in the capital, the old Houye Zhan Hongzhang said: "Chengye, you are too reckless this time. King Jing is not the best choice."


    Zhan Chengye said: "Father, what''s the use of talking about these things now, anyway, King Jing doesn''t have any chance of winning, we just do our best to help him."


    Old Marquis Zhan Hongzhang shook his head and said, "Prince Jing''s purpose to win over the Marquis of Huaiyang is not simple. He is afraid that he wants to use you to catch up with Prince Rui. If things don''t work out in the future, have you thought about the consequences?"


    Zhan Chengye said, "I''ve thought of these things before. If you don''t try it, how will you know it won''t work. Prince Rui is your granddaughter-in-law no matter what, and I don''t believe that he will not care at all with you around."


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang said: "You still don''t know Prince Rui, I''m afraid it will be difficult, I hope." After speaking, he sighed.


    Zhan Chengye said: "Father, if, I mean, if there is a chance, I hope my father can talk to Yun Yi in person and let her tell Prince Rui privately."


    Zhan Hongzhang sighed and said, "Let''s do less of the things that are difficult for the strong, and let everything go with the flow. You are lucky, but you are not."


    Zhan Chengye wanted to say something, but the old Houye Zhan Hongzhang said, "Go down, I''m tired."


    After eating and setting up the sons, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui entered the study.


    Long Jingrui said, "Yi Er, what do you want to say?"


    Yunyi said: "When I left the capital, the saint suffered a stroke. Now the court is afraid that the battle is fierce for the establishment of the reserve. Long Jingrui, give me an accurate word, what do you think?"


    Long Jingrui thought for a moment and said, "Yi''er, I know you don''t like that position, and to be honest, I don''t like that position either, I''ve already thought about it, now in the capital the three families of King Jing, King Chu and King Yi are fighting, and King Chu The voice is the most hopeful, and the strength is also the strongest.


    I just want to watch the fire from the other side. When they are almost done fighting, I will let King Chen ascend to the throne. What do you think? "


    Yunyi heard Long Jingrui mention King Chen, and asked, "Why is King Chen?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Although Chen Wang''s mother and concubine have a humble status, but their abilities are not inferior to Jing Wang, Chu Wang and Yi Wang, and the most important point is, that, um, Chen Wang has a hidden disease and may not be able to bear children in the future."


    Yun Yi said, "How do you know?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I used to play in the palace when I was a child. Once, King Chen was bullied by those princes and asked him to climb up a tree to dig eggs for them, but he accidentally fell off because he was too high and was injured. There.


    The people present hurriedly dispersed and no one cared about him, because at that time his mother and concubine were not favored, and most of the servants in the palace were high and low, and there was no one to help him at all.


    On that day, I happened to enter the palace and pass by there to save him, and someone asked an imperial doctor to help him. At that time, the imperial doctor shook his head and said that it was too late, his life was saved, but he was afraid that he would have no hope of having an offspring in the future.


    Only me and King Chen knew about this matter. The imperial physician was already planning to retire and return to his hometown, so he wouldn¡¯t talk about it, but maybe it was God¡¯s will. On the way back to his hometown, he encountered a mudslide and died. "


    Yunyi said: "But then the name is not right. Even if he really has no children in the future, it will still be separated from relatives. It must be the children of King Jijing, King Chu, and King Yi first."


    Long Jingrui said sternly: "You forgot the imperial edict in your hand, that thing will definitely be used by then, don''t worry."


    Yunyi said: "It''s good if you have a plan, because I''m afraid that the life of the person in the palace will not be long, and now he has a stroke and can''t speak."


    This is the news that I only got this morning. In fact, Long Jingrui also got the news, so it is not surprising.


    Long Jingrui said: "Don''t worry about those things, I''ll be the right thing to do when I have time to care more about my husband."


    After ?? finished speaking, he picked up the person and said, "Go back to the room."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Because my daughter starts school today, the last chapter will be posted later, sorry!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1167： Apologize denied

    Chapter 1167 Apology refused


    Yunyi was a little embarrassed, and he tapped Long Jingrui''s shoulder several times, and said, "Let me down, let people see what it looks like."


    Long Jingrui said: "There is no one in the courtyard, you won''t be seen if you don''t make a sound."


    This is true. Before entering the study, everyone was sent away.


    The next day, Long Jingrui left early at the fifth watch.


    When Yunyi got up, it was three poles in the sun again. He packed himself up, had a meal, and said hello to his sons.


    went out of the yard alone and found a hidden place to change his clothes. Yunyi went to Zhanwei, and Zhanwei also rushed back after receiving news from the shopkeeper Qian.


    Zhanwei was seeing the master for the first time, so he greeted Yun Yi and said, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi said: "Get up."


    Zhanwei said: "Treasurer Qian sent a message to his subordinates, and his subordinates rushed back."


    Yun Yi said: "I really came here today to find you something."


    Zhanwei said: "Master, please instruct."


    Yunyi said, "I have some things in the north city. This is the key to Courtyard No. 26. You will bring people, carriages and horses over there and send those things to the military camp."


    Zhanwei said: "Yes, this subordinate will do it now."


    Yesterday, Yunyi avoided Xundong to find a good place, and put the glutinous rice, red dates, bacon and other ingredients directly in it.


    At the gate of the barracks outside the city, Mrs. Zhou took Zhou Ruoliu, followed by Feng Tongjuan and Mrs. Feng, who also led Feng Lijiao, waiting for Prince Rui''s summons outside the camp.


    Zhou Ruoliu said: "Mother, it''s been a quarter of an hour, why hasn''t someone come out to lead the way?"


    Mrs. Zhou said: "It takes a long way from the gate of the camp to the central army account, how can it be so fast."


    Zhou Ruoliu said: "It''s not that it''s too hot, so I thought to hurry up."


    Mrs. Zhou glanced at her daughter and said, "You stay with me and don''t cause trouble."


    After waiting for a while, Song Hong came out of the barracks and said, "Mrs. Zhou, Feng Tongjing, Mrs. Feng, and the two young ladies should all go back. Your Highness will be busy at this time, and you don''t have time. Please forgive me."


    Mrs. Zhou had no choice, but she told Song Hong about the matter again. In fact, Song Hong had already investigated the matter yesterday, so she said, "My lord is really busy with official business every day, and he knows everything.


    The lord said it¡¯s fine not to do it again in the future. If there is a next time, don¡¯t blame the lord to shoot directly, and go back. "


    Mrs. Zhou said, "That''s fine, I came here to make amends for the lord. Since the lord is too busy, then we won''t bother. We also ask General Song Can to say a few words in front of the lord."


    Song Hong said, "Yes, Madam, walk slowly."


    Finally saw the person leave, Song Hongcai let out a sigh of relief, thinking that the prince will never have time to see you, and personally ask these unimportant things, forgive me, just don''t look for trouble.


    Zhanwei brought the ox cart to the opposite side of the horse-drawn carriage in the General''s Mansion. The master said that about seven or eight bullock carts would be enough.


    After Zhanwei arrived at the barracks to explain the situation, the barracks was boiling again. Prince Rui was discussing matters in the central army tent, and he had a smile on his face when he heard the news.


    This made the generals who were discussing the matter seem like hell. They were not mistaken just now, and the prince laughed.


    Prince Rui said: "Tomorrow''s Dragon Boat Festival, after eating zongzi, the day after tomorrow, I will take down the ancient city in one go, can I do it?"


    The generals replied loudly: "It can be done."


    In the afternoon, the soldiers were very busy, soaking all the glutinous rice they sent, and preparing to fight all night, so that the soldiers could eat fragrant glutinous dumplings early in the morning.


    Mrs. Zhou and her party were on their way back, Feng Lijiao said, "Ms. Ming Prince Rui didn''t blame us, Mrs. Zhou is not as serious as she said, and Prince Rui can see it if you see it.


    It''s not that you didn''t give up and wanted to bring Zhou Ruoliu to see the prince, but you had to use the excuse of making amends. Father, you also followed their mother and daughter to find the guilt. "


    Feng Tongjue reprimanded: "What do you know? It''s Prince Rui''s power to see it or not, but it''s not wrong to apologize if you did something wrong."


    Mrs. Feng also said: "Lijiao, you are not too young. There are things you should say and things you shouldn''t say. Be careful when you say something out of your mouth."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1168： villain

    Chapter 1168 The villain


    Feng Tongjue listened to the eldest daughter and said: "Take care of yourself, don''t play your own cleverness in the future. During this time, your mother will help you find others. If there is a suitable one, you can make a decision earlier."


    Feng Lijiao said: "Then the daughter must be satisfied, isn''t this requirement too much?"


    Mrs. Feng said: "I will select a few suitable families, and then you can choose from them."


    Feng Lijiao listened, nodded and said, "Got it."


    Feng Tongjuan said again: "After returning to the residence, I will be banned for a month. This is not discussed."


    After Yunyi came back in the evening, Xundong said: "Madam, there are a lot of glutinous rice and red dates in the ingredients delivered in the morning. How many kinds of zongzi are there in the kitchen?"


    Yun Yi said: "Let''s pack more, anyway, there are so many people in the courtyard, we want to live here, in case the neighbors want to give it away, just prepare some as a gift, I have some candied dates in my room, you go get a pot and take it. Send some to the kitchen."


    Xundong smiled and said, "Okay, madam, the servant will go get it now."


    Yunyi entered the room and took out a large bag of candied dates from the space. When Xundong came over, she said, "Madam, Sister Zheng from the kitchen just said that it would be nice if there were candied dates, haha."


    Yunyi said: "Then you can take more."


    Xundong said: "Okay, ma''am."


    Yunyi said: "Xundong, tell everyone, in a few days there will be a nurturing grandma who will come over and teach everyone the rules, so that they will be divided into two groups and take turns to learn."


    Xundong replied: "Yes, ma''am."


    On this day, Long Jingrui sent Song Hong back to deliver the news. He will not come back at night, and he will come back tomorrow at noon to spend the Dragon Boat Festival with their mother and son.


    Yun Yi asked Song Hong to wait. There was a lot of stewed beef in sauce at noon. He took a large pot with some marinade in it. Boiled spiced peanuts.


    also packed a lot of meat buns and vegetarian buns. This is Yun Yi specially instructed the kitchen to prepare fresh food every day, ready to take at any time, just ask them to eat it the next day when it is not needed.


    The reason is that Long Jingrui will always have a ready-made meal when he comes back. This will come in handy, and someone may take it with him when he comes back.


    also packed a few hot dishes. Song Hong came back on horseback. Seeing that there were too many things, Yun Yi had already prepared a bag, which was filled with things layer by layer, just to fit on the horse''s back.


    He only needs to pick up the pot with the braised beef. After Song Hong left, Xun Dong said, "Madam, this is too bad for your image."


    Lu Xia on the side said, "Isn''t this a word used by Madam? Xundong, you can learn so fast."


    Yunyi said, "I''m a little wronged by General Song." After thinking about the scene of Song Hong going out of the city and being surrounded by people, he burst out laughing.


    said: "It''s really hard for him."


    In the blink of an eye, she saw three sons running towards her, Yun Yi said quickly, "Run slower, be careful to fall."


    Brother Bin said: "At night, follow, mother and concubine."


    Ke Ge''er also said: "Together."


    Brother Feng added: "Go to sleep."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, three clever ghosts."


    The three little guys are happy, and finally found an opportunity.


    In the evening, the little ones eat small soup dumplings, drink eight-treasure porridge, and sauce beef and side dishes.


    After eating, he consciously digested food in the yard, and after letting the maids wash and change clothes early, he ran to Yunyi''s bed.


    If you tease Yunyi, she will become a villain.


    Yunyi sent the maids early, then closed the doors and windows, read them a story book for a while, and saw that there was no movement in the yard, and then led them into the space.


    The children haven''t come in for a few days, so they''ve been anxious for a long time.


    I watched the cartoon for a while, and then went to play the slide. Yunyi prepared cream cakes and juice for them, and also prepared three fresh stuffed wontons for them. They can cook and eat them whenever they want.


    The next day before dawn, the soldiers in the military camp outside Quzhou City started busy cooking zongzi in the middle of the night. As one pot of zongzi came out of the pot, there was a fragrant smell of zongzi in the military camp. .


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1169： Blind confidence

    Chapter 1169 Blind Confidence


    When everyone ate it in their mouths, someone said, "This is the authentic zongzi, it''s really delicious."


    "I have never eaten such delicious zongzi at home, and I will never forget this taste in my life."


    "The foot of this material is so **** delicious."


    "I didn''t expect that this zongzi can also wrap bacon, it''s really fragrant."


    After the official business was settled, Long Jingrui changed his clothes, rode his horse into the city to celebrate the festival with his wife and children, and after eating a fragrant rice dumpling in the military camp, the soldiers also began to prepare for the war.


    When Long Jingrui came back, Yunyi''s side was just ready, braised fish, soy-flavored ribs, spicy shrimp, pork with plums, rapeseed mushrooms, fried chicken with zonggu, fried vegetarian balls, assorted cold dishes, Fried peanuts, old duck soup.


    Prepared small meatballs, cashew nuts and shrimp for the sons separately, and also prepared a little rice wine, waiting for Long Jingrui to come back.


    Hearing the movement, he turned around and saw the imposing Long Jingrui walking in. The two of them looked at each other and smiled slightly.


    Yunyi said, "It''s good time to come back, wash your hands quickly."


    The three little guys have washed their hands and sat down in their seats. The little girl has already set the dinner plates for the little masters.


    Waiting for Long Jingrui to sit down, Yun Yi said, "I know that you still have military affairs and can''t drink alcohol, but on the Dragon Boat Festival today, I''ll pour you a sip of this yellow wine. It''s good for you."


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi and said, "Okay."


    Yunyi looked at his son beside him and said, "Let''s have dinner."


    The family had a warm lunch, and Yunyi asked the maids to carry the little masters down, and they sent a pot of tea to the study.


    Yunyi said: "I have asked people to prepare some medicinal materials. I will deal with it as soon as possible in the past few days and send it to the military camp for you."


    Long Jingrui said: "I made Yier trouble, thank you Yier."


    Yunyi took Long Jingrui''s hand and said, "The sword has no eyes, you must protect yourself, our mother and son are here waiting for your triumph."


    Long Jingrui said: "Don''t worry, this time I will definitely send them back to their old nest, so that they will not dare to act rashly for at least a few years."


    Yunyi said: "Okay."


    Long Jingrui said sternly: "Don''t worry, Yier, I will be safe. When things are settled here, we should go back to Beijing. There should be a result in their fight."


    Yunyi suddenly laughed and said, "Are you going back to pick peaches?"


    Long Jingrui didn''t understand what Yunyi meant and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Yun Yi laughed and said, "Go back and pick the fruits of victory."


    Long Jingrui said: "That originally belonged to my son."


    Yunyi suddenly said with a serious face: "Long Jingrui knows that I wronged you."


    Long Jingrui said, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Yunyi sighed and said, "Yes, I won''t talk about it in the future, I will settle down in the future, you have to accompany me everywhere, and I want to live a happy life."


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay, I''ll be happy to accompany you to do what you like."


    Long Jingrui didn''t stay for too long, because the battle was imminent, so he returned to the camp outside the city non-stop with what Yunyi had prepared.


    Yunyi asked people to send the medicinal materials that were delivered in the morning to her temporarily prepared house. The courtyard door was closed, except for the three little maids who were left to watch the little masters, everyone else was assigned tasks by Yunyi.


    Zhou Ruoliu brought the maid out after dinner. She made an appointment with her little sister to go play, because the place was not far away, so there was no car, but went there on foot, and happened to see Long Jingrui galloping.


    Hearing Shu''er beside him say, "Miss, it''s Prince Rui."


    Zhou Ruoliu looked at Long Jingrui''s retreating back, and couldn''t tell how uncomfortable it was. Because of Feng Lijiao''s words, he even sent someone to the General''s Mansion to spread the word. To him, this was simply a great shame.


    Humph, just wait for me, I don''t believe that Miss Ben''s appearance will be enough for you to handle it.


    Shu Er saw that Miss was distracted, and said, "Miss, what do you think?"


    Zhou Ruoliu came back to his senses and said, "I don''t think anything, let''s go."


    In my heart, I was thinking about waiting for the raw rice to be cooked. I see whether your dignified lord can still be responsible. Miss Ben has to take this breath, but Zhou Ruoliu is somewhat confident in her appearance.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1170： sneak attack

    Chapter 1170 Sneak Attack


    After the third day of the Dragon Boat Festival, the people in the streets and alleys of Quzhou City were talking a lot.


    "This time, it''s not the people from Beimo who sent the war book, it''s our Prince Rui who is about to start a counterattack."


    "seriously?"


    "How can this be fake, now our soldiers from Longteng have almost chased the Beimo people to the ancient city of La."


    "That''s great, hit those dogs hard."


    Yunyi had already delivered a large number of wound medicines to Long Jingrui, and no one in the courtyard stopped them, so it would be no harm to prepare more.


    The preparations are almost done here, and Zhanwei also sent over the nurturing mother.


    General''s Mansion, Mrs. Zhou was talking to her master, poured a cup of tea and handed it over.


    Mrs. Zhou said: "Master, there are discussions outside now that the army has already attacked the ancient city of La. If Prince Rui really takes the ancient city of La, it will not be credited by our general''s residence."


    General Zhou said: "Don''t talk nonsense about this outside. Be careful to get into trouble. Now I''m seriously injured. If Prince Rui didn''t save me last time, I''m afraid I would have lost my life on the battlefield."


    Mrs. Zhou said: "It would be great if our family Ruo Liu could marry Prince Rui, then we have nothing to worry about. With Prince Rui as the backing, we may not be able to return to Beijing for a long time."


    General Zhou sighed and said, "Don''t mention this again, lest Ruo Liu think too much and make mistakes again."


    I don''t know what to think, General Zhou said again: "Ruoliu is not too young now, and if there is a suitable family, it is better to decide first."


    Mrs. Zhou said, "I''ll ask Ruo Liu what she meant when I look back to see if she has someone she likes."


    General Zhou said: "After all, this is her lifelong event, so it''s good to ask her for her opinion."


    On this day, someone shouted loudly on the street: "No, someone from Beimo is attacking."


    The street was suddenly in chaos, full of people running, and the city gate was urgently closed.


    After Yunyi heard about this, she was confused and didn''t know what happened to Long Jingrui and the others now.


    It turned out that the Beimo people were also planning the last fight, and they had divided some of their troops and took a detour earlier, wanting to bypass Longteng''s border guards and capture Quzhou, which would disrupt the morale of the Longteng army.


    However, the team that Long Jingrui had arranged to stay behind in the camp was also dragged by another team of Beimo people who were temporarily unable to reinforce Quzhou City behind them.


    Yunyi also received the news. It seems that not only Long Jingrui wanted to quickly clean up the Beimo people and end the war, but the Beimo people also wanted to fight again.


    Now that the battlefield is divided, and they are divided into their own camps, I am afraid that Long Jingrui did not expect that the Beimo people would send these two teams to detour as early as half a month ago.


    They are now thinking of taking the city of Quzhou, threatening the lives of the people to make a bargaining chip, and make a final struggle. If they fail, the entire army will be wiped out.


    Now there are only 500 soldiers left in Quzhou. General Zhou was injured and could not participate in the battle. The young general defending the city was inexperienced and was seriously injured. The Beimo people sent 3,000 elite soldiers.


    When Yunyi got the news, she wanted her sons to wait for her in the courtyard, but she thought about letting them enter the space safely and save herself from distraction.


    So he made an excuse to ask Zhanwei to come and pick up their mother and son to leave. Yunyi arranged for the people in the courtyard to close the courtyard door and don''t go out. Someone will come over later to bring more food for preparation.


    After ?? Yunyi came with three children, he asked Zhanwei to gather their people to go up to the tower to fight the enemy.


    After Zhanwei took the people away, Yun Yi brought the sons into the space, and then prepared a lot of food for them. After settling down, they changed their clothes and went straight to the north gate of Quzhou. .


    When Yunyi arrived, in addition to his own people, there were also people in Quzhou City who spontaneously joined the fight against the enemy, which made the guards of the city regain their confidence.


    And Ming Yan Pavilion soon gathered people and rushed over. They didn''t want to see their master''s nest being copied.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1171： Resist the enemy

    Chapter 1171 Resist the enemy


    Yunyi doesn''t want to really use his flesh and blood to fight against the people of Beimo. Although the means he uses are somewhat unreliable, but the result is good, but Yunyi sees that the wind direction is wrong, and it really can''t be done now.


    So Yun Yi also joined the ranks of defending the city first, drawing a bow and shooting arrows is not a problem, Zhan Wei was really shocked by the master''s skills, but he didn''t expect to see the weak master, it turned out to be a hundred shots.


    The Beimo people below ?? also obviously noticed this, and the leading general asked Yunyi to attack.


    There is also a sound of fighting in the camp outside the city. Yun Yi thought to himself, is it possible that Long Jingrui and the others have miscalculated this time?


    It turned out that the Beimo people sent two teams of people to go around the long way half a month ago, wanting to attack from back and forth, and the other team took Quzhou to distract Long Jingrui''s army, but I didn''t expect Long Jingrui to mobilize his troops in advance. He caught Bei Mo by surprise.


    But Long Jingrui did not expect that the people from Beimo would send people to make a detour so early to prepare for a sneak attack on Quzhou City and the camp. The current situation is that Long Jingrui chased the army of Beimo to the ancient city of La.


    And Quzhou City also started a war with the people sent by Beimo to attack. After half a day, the Beimo people launched several attacks and they did not take advantage of it, so they wanted to attack.


    Yun Yi saw that the wind direction had changed a bit, so she whispered a few words to Zhan Wei, Zhan Wei said, "Master, it''s too dangerous."


    Yun Yi said: "It''s okay, I''m doing a good job of light work, and now the wind direction is favorable for us, I''m afraid that there will be trouble if there is no wind or the wind direction is not good for us. It''s not good if something goes wrong.


    Zhanwei had no choice but to do it according to the master''s request.


    looked for a substitute general who came up to defend the city, and told him according to the master''s instructions, the general agreed after a little hesitation, and divided the people into three teams.


    One team was guarding on the city wall, one team came down to rest, and the other team stood by on the city wall, and later protected Yunyi when she went down.


    Yun Yi took out the powerful drug that she had built in the space. Why didn''t she take the poison directly? It was because Yun Yi also had selfish intentions and wanted Long Jingrui to use these people to negotiate with Bei Mo. Anyway, she kept it for Long Jingrui. Come back and do it again.


    So, taking advantage of the wind in their favor, she had to spread the medicine down. In order to ensure that those on the city tower would not be affected, she had to go down to the enemy camp outside the city.


    No one knew her except Zhan Wei. After taking the antidote, she signaled that they were ready to go, so the people on the front city wall began to attract people under the city wall, and both sides focused on drawing bows and shooting arrows.


    Yun Yi put on the face towel, lifted her breath and used Xiaoyao Wuhen, which she had never used before, to rush into the Beimo people under the city before the enemy was aware of it. When Beimo found someone running around in the team, There was a commotion.


    Yunyi came and went in a hurry. After going up to the city tower, let everyone rest a little bit, really, the Beimo people under the city gate began to soften and lose consciousness within a quarter of an hour.


    The little general led by Bei Mo also shouted at the city wall: "Despicable."


    Yunyi said in his heart, "If you are despicable, you should be despicable. Anyway, I am not a man. If you are not despicable, you can take a detour to attack Quzhou City, cut it!"


    The soldiers guarding the city and the people who came to reinforce the city saw the situation under the city and shouted: "It''s done, it''s done, Quzhou City is safe."


    The city gates opened wide, and the soldiers confiscated all the weapons of the Beimo people, and then tied them all with their backhands. Yunyi gave all of them for insurance, and then left with confidence.


    When Ming Yan Pavilion and Zhanwei''s people arrived at the camp outside the city, Long Jingrui had already received the news and sent a team to come back and join forces with the soldiers who stayed in the camp to kill all the Bei Mo people who had attacked.


    It''s just that when the people from the camp used to take over those Bei Mo people who had been drugged by Yun Yi, they killed a lot of people when they got angry. Yun Yi didn''t care about it now, but told him to keep some prisoners and hand them over to the prince.


    It was getting dark, so Yun Yi walked into the city, found a secluded place, checked the safety, and entered the space without disturbing the children. After washing up at the soup pool, she changed her clothes and went to see children.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    To be honest, I think this chapter is exaggerating, haha!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1172： end triumphant

    Chapter 1172 Ending Triumph


    After receiving the letter of approval from Quzhou, Long Jingrui used his life force to attack the ancient city of Lala. Long Jingrui was angry at this time. He even followed the way of the people of Beimo and let others attack the rear. It was really unbearable. Cifei beat them to their knees and begged for mercy.


    Two days later, the ancient city of La was broken, and Long Jingrui took over the ancient city of La. This time, he did not hesitate at all. He directly beheaded all the officials in Beimo who didn''t have time to escape, and sent a team of troops to chase those Beimo people who escaped. But also ordered not to cross the Mohe.


    Because there is a barracks of Beimo people across Mohe, you can''t act rashly, because the army will continue to fight, it is not suitable for another battle, you need to rest and make plans.


    Three days later, the ancient city of La was completely controlled by Long Jingrui, and the warehouse was opened to distribute the last surplus grain to the people in the city. Seeing that the ancient city of La was settled down, Long Jingrui also began to consider whether to cross the Mohe and continue to fight, or End the war with Mohe as the boundary.


    As a result, 1,500 prisoners of war were sent from the rear the next day. At the same time, Bei Mo also sent messengers to come to ask for peace. This time, Long Jingrui did not agree easily.


    After several rounds of negotiation, Beimo finally paid a lot of money to replace those prisoners of war. The person in power in Beimo didn''t want to change it, but wouldn''t it make Beimo heartbroken, who would support him in the future.


    paid a huge price to make peace with Long Teng, which made them unable to relax for at least five years, and the border was settled down.


    After that, Mohe became the new frontier of Longteng Kingdom, leaving 50,000 garrison troops, and Long Jingrui returned to Quzhou a month later.


    The people of Quzhou have already received the news, knowing that today Prince Rui led the army to return to the camp in triumph, and the people have long been waiting for the only way to return to the army camp outside the city, all of them cheered and cheered.


    This month, General Zhou''s injuries are almost healed, and he also put on his armor and stood at the front of the welcoming team.


    General Zhou knew that Prince Rui had made a great contribution to Long Teng this time, and it was a pity that his injury was not at the right time.


    But when I think about it, it is always good to be alive, and there is nothing left in my life, so I am relieved.


    Long Jingrui couldn''t trust the locals, so he left Song Hong directly in the ancient city of La, and promised to send someone to take over the mother and son of Yuezhu in a few days.


    In the future, their husband and wife will be stationed in the ancient city of La, and it will become the ancient city of La. It is not called Huicheng now. When Long Jingrui left, the ancient city of La was renamed Huicheng again.


    In the future, Song Hong was the prefect of Huicheng and the general of the garrison. Because Huicheng was not big, he could take care of it.


    Like Quzhou, the army was stationed by the Mohe River outside Huicheng, and Huicheng also had a thousand garrisoned troops.


    It was three days after finishing the affairs at the camp. Long Jingrui packed up and changed into casual clothes, and then went back to the city.


    He had already received the news that it was Yi¡¯er who helped him a lot. If there was no Yi¡¯er, I was afraid that Quzhou City would not be able to defend, so they would be attacked by the enemy, and once Quzhou City was lost, the military¡¯s heart would be in chaos, and the consequences could not be imagined.


    Yunyi is watching in the yard watching the nurturing maid to teach the maids a lesson. From tomorrow, the nurturing mama will be leaving, so Yunyi specially ordered the kitchen to give everyone a meal today.


    heard the sound of horses'' hooves outside, Yun Yi knew that Long Jingrui was back, stood up and walked towards the gate of the courtyard. The people outside seemed to be more eager than her, and Long Jingrui came to her in a few breaths.


    ignored other people in the yard, hugged Yunyi and said, "I''m back, and you''re worried and tired."


    Yunyi didn''t say a word, just hugged Long Jingrui tightly, the others in the courtyard saw that they had retreated silently, leaving the husband and wife in the courtyard quietly hugging each other.


    After a long time, Yun Yicai said: "It''s finally over, it''s finally settled."


    Long Jingrui said: "Yes, we will return to Beijing in a few days."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay."


    The next day, the General''s Mansion sent an invitation to invite Prince Rui to pass the mansion. First, to celebrate Longteng''s great victory, and second, to celebrate General Zhou''s recovery.


    Long Jingrui read the invitation and said, "Yi''er, would you like to come with me."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1173： self-inflicted sin

    Chapter 1173 Self-inflicted sin


    Yunyi said: "I won''t join in the fun, I''m too lazy to deal with it, and besides, I''ll save trouble."


    Long Jingrui said: "Then it''s up to you, but I still want to have a banquet when we leave. You must be present at that time, and I can''t let you come to Quzhou and go back silently."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Is it necessary to show off before returning to Beijing."


    Long Jingrui said, "Why not?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I understand what you mean, then let''s have a banquet before we leave Quzhou."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "That''s right."


    said again: "Yi''er, the wool you want can be delivered in the afternoon."


    Yunyi said, "That''s great."


    The sweater I gave to Long Jingrui last year was not finished yet, and it was stranded since there was always something going on.


    The three little guys will also come over to join in the fun and say, "Father, play, go high."


    Long Jingrui reached out and picked up Brother Bin and put it on his shoulders, and also picked up Brother Ke and Brother Feng. The father and son were having fun in the room, laughing together.


    Yunyi sent the maid, took out her mobile phone, took a lot of photos for them, and recorded a few small videos. Yunyi saw the father and son in front of him smiling happily, and he also smiled and rolled his eyes.


    He also turned around and took a group photo for five people. After seeing it, Long Jingrui deliberately approached and put Yun Yi in his arms. The family of five took a big head photo, all of them smiling happily. .


    The next day, when Long Jingrui arrived at the General''s Mansion, it was already full of guests and friends, and General Zhou and his wife greeted him together.


    and also gave an introduction to everyone. The young ladies of the prefecture who were present at the time all had all kinds of careful thoughts.


    Zhou Ruoliu blushed when she saw Prince Rui again, thinking about what her mother told him in the morning.


    The banquet started not long afterward. Everyone wanted to toast the prince, but the guards around Long Jingrui blocked them one by one. The reasoning was that the general had just come down from the battlefield these days and was recuperating his body, so it was not advisable to drink alcohol.


    This made Zhou Ruoliu a little anxious, how would things go on after he didn''t drink.


    So she left the banquet with her maid Shu''er and went to the kitchen, put some things in the soup for Long Jingrui, and then had someone bring it up.


    Long Jingrui drank half a small bowl and stopped drinking, but felt that his body started to get hot after a while.


    immediately became suspicious, whispered a few words to the guards beside him, and the guards got up and left the general''s mansion.


    General Zhou saw that Wang Ye''s face was wrong, and there was fine sweat on his forehead, and said, "Your Highness, if you are not feeling well, why don''t you go to the guest house to rest."


    Long Jingrui said, "Drink this soup."


    General Zhou said: "My lord, what did you say?"


    Long Jingrui said, "I said you drank this soup."


    After General Zhou heard it, he didn''t know why Prince Rui asked him to drink soup, but since he said it, he could only do it.


    But Zhou Ruoliu was so anxious that his face changed, thinking about what to do in his heart.


    After thinking about it, when General Zhou was about to drink it, he said, "My lord, my father has only recovered from his serious injury, so I can''t drink this soup with seaweed."


    Long Jingrui said, "If you can''t drink it, then forget it."


    Zhou Ruoliu just felt relieved, but heard Prince Rui say: "You drink for your father."


    Zhou Ruoliu said: "This is the soup prepared for the lord, and ministers and daughters must not understand the rules."


    Long Jingrui said with a cold face: "What a well-behaved courtier, this is given to you by this king, drink it immediately."


    Zhou Ruoliu was so frightened that there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead, and said, "The servant girl..."


    Long Jingrui said: "Why, want to disobey?"


    Zhou Ruoliu took the small pot of soup with trembling hands, and Long Jingrui said, "If you dare to overturn the soup, this king wants you to look good."


    The maid Shu''er knelt down and said, "My lord, the young lady is not in good health. I have never touched this seaweed since I was a child. Why don''t my servants drink it for the young lady."


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s a loyal one. Since this king has fulfilled you, let''s drink half of it each."


    Long Jingrui said coldly: "Come here, give this maid a bowl, and the rest is Miss Zhou''s. If you think you can''t finish drinking, you can ask your father and mother to drink it for you."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1174： Temporarily catch a strong man

    Chapter 1174 Temporary capture of strong men


    The guard behind Long Jingrui had returned, and handed Long Jingrui a porcelain bottle, Long Jingrui directly opened it and took out one and ate it in front of everyone.


    Then he said coldly: "What are you waiting for, don''t have a bite left."


    Shu Er drank her own first, then cried and begged: "My lord, let the servants drink for the young lady."


    Long Jingrui said coldly to Zhou Ruoliu, "You don''t want to drink it because you want this king to send someone to give you a drink."


    Zhou Ruoliu knew that Prince Rui was probably aware of what happened today, so he would definitely not drink it, so he closed his eyes and drank the rest of the soup in one go.


    Then said: "The minister and daughter retire."


    Long Jingrui said, "Stop, this Wang Yun, are you leaving? Go back to your seat and sit down."


    At this meeting, Mrs. Zhou was very anxious. How did things develop like this? Mrs. Zhou knew that her daughter must have made up her own mind without listening to her.


    General Zhou''s face is also ugly now. Originally, he didn''t want to hold this banquet, but this time he didn''t play or perform any meritorious service.


    Mrs. Ke said that the armistice between the two countries is worth celebrating, and the celebration of the master''s recovery from a serious injury also made the house more happy.


    So he didn''t object any more, but now it seems that Madam has other plans without him, Madam is really confused.


    Originally, Quzhou is no longer a border town, and his current position is a bit embarrassing. Now the wife has calculated that Prince Rui will not succeed, and was discovered by others. This is God''s death to him.


    ''s complexion suddenly turned ugly, and the guests were whispering to each other now, wondering why Prince Rui was angry, and it was hard to embarrass the Zhou family in front of so many people.


    Could it be that the Zhou family did something unspeakable, or why did Prince Rui do that just now?


    Mrs. Zhou''s handkerchief was about to be torn. She didn''t know what Ruo Liu put in the soup, but she knew it was definitely not a good thing.


    At this moment, Shu Er''s face was flushed, and she kept pulling her clothes. Madam Zhou was dumbfounded. How could this be? If Ruo Liu did something, her life would be ruined.


    General Zhou saw his wife''s cry for help, closed his eyes, and let out a sigh of relief.


    said to Long Jingrui: "I also ask the lord to raise your hand."


    Long Jingrui said lightly, "This king didn''t understand what General Zhou meant."


    General Zhou said: "Xiaguan didn''t take care of his wife and daughter, and made them daring. I also ask Wangye to look at Xiaguan''s old face and let them go."


    He was about to get up and apologize to Long Jingrui, Long Jingrui said, "I heard that the village in Sili Zhuang is the property of the General''s Mansion?"


    General Zhou was ruthless and said: "Yes, the lower official will send someone to send the land deed."


    I heard Yunyi say that there are no good Zhuangzi around Quzhou, and her Zhuangzi are far away from the city, and it is not convenient to deliver food to the city. One step further."


    General Zhou said: "Respectfully send the prince."


    Seeing that her daughter''s face was not right, and she also started to pull on her clothes, General Zhou said to Mrs. Zhou, "Help Ruo Liu go down to rest."


    Although everyone didn''t hear what the lord and General Zhou said about what happened in the hall, but everyone understood it, the Zhou family was afraid that their plan to plot against Prince Rui failed.


    A few days later, when people learned that Sili Zhuang had changed its owners, they confirmed their conjecture even more, secretly making jokes about the General¡¯s Mansion, which of course will be discussed later.


    After saying hello to the female family members, Mrs. Zhou took her daughter back to the backyard, but now the government doctor said that the medicine was too overbearing and could not be solved for the time being.


    Mrs. Zhou hurriedly sent someone to call General Zhou back to discuss it. General Zhou said with a dark face: "Now we can only choose someone to come in and save them first."


    General Zhou said: "It''s better to choose my junior general Cheng Anke. This time he has also made a contribution, and his future achievements will not be inferior to me."


    So Cheng An was brought in quickly. General Zhou knew that this matter must not be concealed, so he told the truth, Cheng An said after hearing: "The general''s good intentions are accepted by the last general, and the mother at home has already given marriage arrangements. , I''m going to get married soon, I''m really sorry."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1175： self-eating

    Chapter 1175 Self-retribution


    General Zhou was not good at forcing others to hear it, so he had to tell him not to talk nonsense, and waved his hand to let him go.


    In the end, he found someone who was not as good as Cheng An, but it was the best candidate who could be caught temporarily. It was also a good thing for General Zhou''s young generals and Zhou Ruoliu.


    As for Shu''er''s helplessness, Madam Zhou pointed out to her that the housekeeper was a good thing for Shu''er''s merit, and Madam Zhou returned to her yard tired.


    General Zhou had to go to send the guests in the front yard, and he had to wait until later to settle accounts with his wife and daughter.


    When ??Long Jingrui came back, he saw Yunyi comfortably eating fruit and reading a book on the rocking chair.


    Yunyi didn''t get up, but said lightly: "I heard that your peach blossoms haven''t given up yet?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I sacrificed a lot today, can''t Yier come to comfort this king?"


    Yunyi said: "What did you sacrifice, Hue." After that, he laughed hahaha.


    Long Jingrui walked over and said, "You little conscience, you are still making fun of me here, right?"


    Yun Yi said, "I didn''t mean to make fun of you, I just thought you were very attractive." After she got up, she wanted to run.


    was caught by Long Jingrui and said, "Where do you want to run? Hmm."


    Yunyi said, "Where else can you run? It''s not that I want to ask the maid to prepare water for you. The smell of sweat is really unpleasant."


    Long Jingrui said: "Is this starting to dislike this king?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s all nonsense."


    After ?? finished speaking, he said to the door: "Prepare water in summer."


    Lu Xia heard the order and said, "Yes, ma''am." Then he turned and walked out.


    Yunyi then leaned into Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "You''re still smart. You know that you need an antidote when you come back. If you dare to lose your body, let me see how I will deal with you."


    Long Jingrui said, "Don''t worry, if it wasn''t for staying to clean up that lunatic, I would have come back a long time ago."


    Then he said: "By the way, there is a Zhuangzi outside the city of Zhou Fuchang. It occupies a large area. It is called Sili Zhuang. It is just outside the south gate. There is a thousand mu of fertile fields in Zhuangzi, and there is a water area, and there are mountains and forests behind it.


    Didn''t you say that your Zhuangzi in Quzhou is far from the city? Tomorrow, the General''s Mansion will send someone to deliver the land deed, and the Sili Village will be yours from now on. "


    Yun Yi said, "Then General Zhou gave you such a good Zhuangzi so easily?"


    Long Jingrui scratched Yunyi''s nose and said, "Of course it''s to protect the face of the general''s mansion, reluctantly to part with love, dare to plot against this king, it''s impossible for them to beg me, I''ll let them go.


    But these years, General Zhou has neither credit nor hard work, so he can''t give no face, so it''s worthy to seek some benefits for you. If you don''t teach them a lesson, they don''t know the pain in the flesh. "


    Yunyi laughed a few times and said, "Long Jingrui, I think I''ve ruined you, now you know what the elite circles in the capital say about us in private?"


    Long Jingrui said, "What did you say?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Whoever provokes Prince Rui and his wife will have to be stripped."


    Long Jingrui said: "Well, what they said is right, I think this method is very good."


    Yunyi pouted, thinking if this is a stinky match.


    Long Jingrui laughed and said, "So we were born a couple."


    Yun Yi thought of Zhou Papi, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    Then he laughed enough and told Long Jingrui the story of Zhou Papi, and said, "We will be called the Papi duo from now on."


    The maids brought water in, Yun Yi pushed Long Jingrui to take a bath, Long Jingrui had to pester her to rub her back, and the two of them took a bath together.


    In the General''s Mansion, after sending all the guests away, General Zhou returned to the study angrily. Over the years, he has really spoiled their mother and daughter. Today, in addition to being shameful, he also gave up a man as big as Sili Village. sweep the floor.


    Today, the General''s Mansion would have to be a joke in Quzhou City, and he dared to count against Prince Rui. This was because he thought his position was too stable, and he wanted him to get rid of his armor and return to the field as soon as possible.


    took the land deed of Sili Village outside the city and sent someone to deliver it to Prince Rui''s mansion. It was a whole thousand mu of fertile land, three hundred mu of sloping land, more than one hundred mu of water, and five hundred mu of mountain forest.


    His heart was dripping blood, and he leaned on the back of the chair angrily and didn''t want to move any more.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1176： Capital situation

    Chapter 1176 The Capital City


    Mrs. Zhou sighed in the room and said, "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t let her think like that again, otherwise such a thing will never happen."


    ''s grandmother said, "Who knows that Miss will come here, I''m afraid it won''t take long for this matter to be kept secret. Madam should let Miss get married as soon as possible, so as to block Youyou''s mouth and save any trouble."


    Mrs. Zhou said, "My lord is afraid that he is really angry with me this time. Judging by the appearance of Prince Rui, he will not let the General''s Mansion go easily. I am confused."


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui were painting together in the study when they heard Li Xia coming over to report: "Master, Madam, someone has come from the military camp."


    Long Jingrui said without raising his head, "Bring him here."


    In the summer, he said, "Yes."


    The person who came was Hao Chenggang, who came to greet him and said, "I have seen the prince and princess."


    Long Jingrui said, "Get up."


    Hao Chenggang said: "General Zhou sent someone to deliver things to the barracks, and I''ll deliver it to the lord."


    Long Jingrui pointed to the table and said, "Let''s put it there."


    Yun Yi said: "I''ll go prepare some snacks for you, Hao Shen will stay tonight to accompany the prince for a drink."


    Hao Chenggang looked at Long Jingrui, saw the lord nodded, and then said, "Then I will trouble the princess."


    Long Jingrui took the pen, and then discussed the arrangement with Hao Chenggang.


    In the capital, several princes were fighting to the death, and Prince Jing didn''t know what bargaining chip he used, so he even made Jingning Houfu stand on his side.


    The man in the palace is now too busy to take care of himself, let alone the affairs of Long Jingrui, now the sons are afraid that he is also looking forward to his death, so they can grab that seat.


    Emperor Jing''s face was completely unpleasant, with scars, and he hid in Chaoyang Palace all day without coming out, but many people who had hatred with her came to mock her, and her temper became even more irritable.


    Moreover, she also heard that the Jing family had married Jing Xuefang to the King of Chu as a concubine, which was considered to be on the line of the King of Chu. Now that she was completely abandoned by the Jing family, she hated the mockery in the harem in her heart. Her people also hated the Jing family.


    Prince Jing''s mansion, Prince Jing sat in the first place, looked at Zhan Chengye who was sitting at the bottom, and asked, "Have you been in contact with Prince Rui?"


    Zhan Chengye said: "Master Hui, I have already rushed to Quzhou with my father''s handwritten letter. I believe there will be a reply soon."


    King Jing said: "Okay, in the future, I will give you a credit to the Marquis of Huaiyang."


    Zhan Chengye didn''t show his face, but he was really happy, but he said, "It''s what the minister should do, and I swear allegiance to you."


    King Jing laughed and said: "Okay, I will never forget the credit for your great help today."


    In the General''s Mansion, Mrs. Zhou found the study room with an ugly face. Since she asked the reason that day, General Zhou has ignored their mother and daughter for a few days.


    Mrs. Zhou broke in regardless of the guards outside the door, looked at her husband behind the desk, and asked, "Master, are you tired of our mother and daughter?"


    General Zhou still didn''t speak. In fact, he was hiding here. He was very upset now. Now Quzhou is no longer a border city, and the ancient city of La was captured. Oh, now Huicheng has become a border city, and there have been arrangements there. Song Cang will guard.


    And the army stationed outside the city is Prince Rui''s troops. Presumably Prince Rui will not let them station here, and they will definitely return to the camp in the suburbs of Beijing in the future.


    But the military talisman in his hand had already been handed over when he was seriously injured last time, and something like that happened before. Presumably Prince Rui would not reuse him anymore, and now his situation is too embarrassing.


    Mrs. Zhou walked up to her husband and said, "Master, how long are you going to keep us cold?"


    General Zhou put down the book in his hand and said, "Go and prepare Ruo Liu''s dowry, pick the nearest auspicious day, and let them marry."


    Mrs. Zhou said, "If the time is too short, Qifeng may not be able to catch up with Ruo Liucheng''s marriage."


    This Qifeng is the son of General Zhou and Mrs. Zhou, and now he is studying at the Beijing Academy.


    General Zhou said: "How can you manage so much now, the most urgent thing is to quickly get Ruoliu and Chen Yan''s marriage done, and don''t make any mistakes."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1177： Treat everyone with care

    Chapter 1177 Be careful when entertaining families


    Mrs. Zhou sighed and said, "Understood, I will prepare now."


    General Zhou said: "You need to be more enlightened on Ruo Liu''s side. I don''t want to make mistakes in the middle."


    Yunyi has not rested these days. After getting the title deed of Silizhuang, he took Zhanwei over to hand over. The people who belonged to the general''s mansion have been evacuated, and the remaining tenant Yunyi asked Zhanwei to sign them again. new contract.


    The land rent was 10% lower than before, which made the tenants grateful. In addition to renting out the village, there were 500 acres that were planted by the village. Zhanwei soon sent his own people to take over.


    That area of ??water can also be put to good use. A lot of fish fry were put in, and the lake surface was reorganized by Yunyi''s people. Yunyi asked them to plant willow and pomegranate trees on the lake to make pavilions and gardens. pavilion.


    In the future, literati and scholars in Quzhou City and academy students can come here to splash ink, recite poems, and go boating on the waters.


    Changed the name of Sili Zhuang to Xiaoyao Zhuang, and after handling the affairs of Zhuangzi, Long Jingrui also put the matter of returning to Beijing on the agenda.


    The ?? army had already moved back to Beijing, and the original defenders in Quzhou City remained unchanged. Long Jingrui asked General Zhou to guard Quzhou City.


    The general''s mansion will marry his daughter tomorrow, but there is not much joy. Zhou Ruoliu doesn''t look down on Chen Yan, but now he has the reality of husband and wife, and now his bowels are really regretful.


    But the father said that if there are more demon moths, he will no longer recognize his daughter.


    Mrs. Zhou came in to see that her daughter was still in a daze, walked over and said softly: "Ruoliu, there is no other way to go now, and Chen Yan will not be too bad with your father''s help in the future.


    Besides, Chen Yan really likes you. He has been busy for you these days. Don''t be stupid. Men also need face. "


    Zhou Ruoliu said: "Mother, I''m just not reconciled."


    Mrs. Zhou hugged her daughter and said, "This is life. I will live a good life with Chen Yan in the future."


    Yunyi''s things are almost packed here, and they are going to hold a banquet in five days. As for the person who will be invited, they will be handed over to Long Jingrui.


    Yunyi asked Zhanwei to send some flowers and plants to decorate the yard in advance, and Long Jingrui said that it was almost enough to prepare a dozen tables.


    Soon the day of the banquet came, and the people from Xiaoyao Pavilion came over before dawn, and the ingredients were also delivered with them.


    Yunyi opened his eyes when he heard the movement outside, Long Jingrui took the man into his arms, patted Yunyi''s back and said, "It''s still early, I''ll sleep later."


    Yun Yi heard this, and then fell asleep in Long Jingrui''s arms with peace of mind.


    After the 4th hour, guests came to the door one after another, and the wives of each family were more or less careful, and they all came with their school-age daughters.


    Yunyi is wearing a summer shirt with dark blue flowers and a lotus and cloud brocade, with two emerald cloud-shaped jade hairpins and a ruby ??jade dragonfly in her hair, looking dignified and noble.


    The wives and young ladies of each family were also welcomed in by the maids, and only then did they know that Princess Rui was actually in Quzhou City.


    and others were almost there, so Prince Rui brought Yunyi and his three sons over and introduced them to everyone.


    Long Jingrui said: "The Japanese king will return to Beijing. The first is to thank everyone for sharing weal and woe over the past year, and the second is that the princess, the little prince, and the two little princes first came to Quzhou to introduce you to everyone. "


    Only then did everyone know that even the little prince and the two little princes were also in Quzhou City, and that Princess Rui sent a lot of food and meat dishes to the barracks outside the city, as well as glutinous rice, bacon, and red dates, which boosted the morale of the three armies. Soaring, this time it''s a big deal.


    What they don''t know is that if it wasn''t for Princess Rui this time, I''m afraid that Quzhou City would really fall, then it would be impossible for everyone to sit here today, drinking tea and chatting, but these Long Jingrui didn''t say, and can''t say.


    I don''t know how many compliments the ladies and young ladies have said. The dishes of the banquet are the spoons in the hands of the chef of Xiaoyao Pavilion, which is another compliment.


    The little cares of the ladies of the various houses were also put away when they saw Princess Rui. Whether it was in terms of appearance or family background, I really dared not compare with this one.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1178： attacked

    Chapter 1178 Attacked


    Everyone looked at Prince Rui''s unabashedly indulgent gaze, if they dared to think carefully, they would be asking for trouble.


    After the banquet, Yunyi and the others rested for a day, and then they were ready to leave for Beijing.


    The King of Chu in the capital was receiving news that King Rui had set off for the capital with his wife and children, that King Jing had brought the Marquis of Huaiyang under his command, and he knew what he had planned.


    Although he knew that Prince Rui could not stand with the Marquis of Huaiyang, but he also knew how much Prince Rui favored Princess Rui, so he couldn''t take risks. Once Prince Jing got Prince Rui''s support, there would be endless troubles.


    When Yunyi and the others arrived at Beiwo City, Zhan Chengqing got the news and had already packed up the place where they lived, knowing that Long Jingrui had won the battle and also captured the ancient city of La.


    The current border town has become the newly named Huicheng, and the mood is extremely good. They waited at the gate of Beiwo City early. When the people in the city saw Prince Rui''s car passing by, they knelt down and saluted.


    After arriving at Zhanfu all the way, Zhan Chengqing couldn''t wait to hold his three little grandsons down. The children had already received Yunyi''s orders, and their grandfather called them affectionate.


    Yunyi didn''t plan to stay longer in Beiwo. After Zhan Chengqing asked Yunyi''s wishes, he invited Zheng Yuanshan''s family of three over the next day to have a meal together.


    Zhan Chengqing and Shen Yan prepared a lot of gifts for the three children, but Yun Yi refused and accepted them.


    The next day, in the reluctance of Zhan Chengqing, Yunyi and the others left Beiwo City, stopped at Xinniushan for a while, and continued on their way to the capital.


    That evening, Yunyi and the others met a group of men in black in a valley.


    Just as Long Jingrui was also sitting in the carriage with their mother and son, Yun Yi said, "Jing Rui, guess who sent this?"


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s either King of Chu or King Yi, and King of Chu is the most likely."


    Yun Yi said: "My hands are itchy too, why don''t we go together today."


    Long Jingrui said: "Good boy, you stay in the car to take care of your sons."


    Long Jingrui flew out of the carriage after he finished speaking. Yun Yi winked with his sons and took them into the space. There is a coachman outside now in this car.


    Yunyi arranged for her sons to come out. She sat in the carriage to see the situation outside. She felt that it would be safer to let her sons enter the space, not sure what would happen in the future.


    After repelling the people, he didn''t expect that there were still people halfway up the mountain. Yun Yi saw the good guy, he wanted to kill their family.


    Then he entered the space and changed into his strong suits, put on a human skin mask and joined the fight.


    Long Jingrui was always paying attention to his wife and children in the carriage, but now that Yun Yi had changed clothes and joined in, he was startled, moved over quickly, and said, "Yi''er, be obedient, go back and stay with your son. around us."


    Yunyi said: "Don''t worry, the sons are very safe."


    Long Jingrui didn''t understand at first. Seeing that Yunyi seemed to be okay, he suddenly understood something, so he stopped being distracted and started fighting with all his strength.


    Now that they are fighting together, she is not good at taking medicine. She has not played against others for a long time. Yunyi has a great fight.


    After destroying this group of people, the sky was already dark, and Yun Yi knew that these people were sent by the King of Chu.


    Long Jingrui sent someone to clean up the battlefield and dragged Yunyi back to the carriage. The driver Ma Liu was knocked unconscious by Yunyi and threw it to the ground. Long Jingrui thought it was her fault.


    Yunyi hehe twice and said, "Isn''t this just in case?"


    Long Jingrui said angrily, "It''s outside, you can''t be careful."


    Yunyi said: "I have been paying attention to this side, no one will find out, you guard me outside, and I will change my clothes back."


    Long Jingrui nodded, and after Yunyi entered the carriage, Long Jingrui sat on the carriage with his back against the carriage, thinking about things.


    Yun Yi entered the carriage and went directly into the space. She first went to the soup pool to take a bath, changed her clothes, and then entered the villa to find her sons. Seeing that they were having a good time, Yun Yi went into the kitchen and quickly prepared some eat.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1179： The King of Chu miscalculated

    Chapter 1179 The King of Chu miscalculated


    After letting the sons eat in the space, Yun Yi brought them out.


    Long Jingrui was about to ask questions when he heard the movement, but Yun Yi said, "Jing Rui, how''s it going outside?"


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s almost there, we''ll find a place to rest after we cross the valley in a while."


    Yunyi noticed a small stream not far from here when he came over, and said, "Jing Rui, there is a small stream not far ahead, you go there first to wash up." Then he handed out a set of clothes.


    Long Jingrui didn''t ask any further questions, he put on his clothes and walked over to the stream over there.


    Yunyi said to Long Jingrui that he would find a place to rest after passing the valley. He had no opinion, and he could not set up camp here, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Anyway, the four of them, mother and son, had already eaten their fill in the space. Yun Yi took out the pillow and let the sons lie down and rest. It was already dark outside.


    When Long Jingrui came back, Yun Yi gave him a porcelain vase and said, "I''ll sprinkle the water on the place where they fought, and they can''t even find a trace."


    Long Jingrui did as he was told. This time, his losses were not small, and many of his subordinates lost their lives. The King of Chu found himself an enemy, and his wisdom was mistaken by wisdom.


    The group crossed the valley and went forward for another seven or eight miles before arriving at a village. They found a good-looking family, and only after spending money did they help them cook dinner.


    After the maids cleaned up the house, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui carried their sons in, so the three little guys didn''t wake up.


    Long Jingrui said, "Would you like to wake them up to eat later?"


    Yunyi said: "They have eaten, don''t worry about it, let them sleep."


    When the dinner was delivered, it really looked like a normal person. Yun Yi sent the maid to eat, turned around and took out the steamed buns, meat porridge, and a few side dishes from the space, and said, "What are you doing, don''t you eat it quickly? ."


    Long Jingrui said, "Yi''er, aren''t you going to tell me something?"


    Yunyi drank a spoonful of meat porridge and said, "Didn''t you see it all."


    Long Jingrui reached out and rubbed the top of Yunyi''s hair, and said, "In the future, you should be more careful."


    Yunyi said: "Well, it''s just that you don''t pay much attention here."


    Long Jingrui smiled lightly: "Okay, then I thank Yier for her trust."


    Long Jingrui was no longer tangled. After the two of them had eaten, Yun Yi put the things in the space and asked someone to come in to clean up.


    Seeing that the prince and princess did not eat much, the maids thought that what happened today had affected their appetite, so they said: "Princess, I asked the women of this family and said that there is millet in the family, or the servants will let them cook more. Bring the porridge."


    Yunyi said: "No need, bring some water, you should rest earlier, and you have to travel tomorrow."


    Xundong brought water and left, Yunyi and the others simply washed and lay on the bed.


    This bed is not too big, the couple will be able to lie down, Yun Yi is hugged tightly by Long Jingrui.


    Long Jingrui said, "Yi''er, when my sons are older, I will take you on a tour of the mountains and waters."


    Yunyi said: "Why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I want to accompany you to do what you want to do, and make you happy every day, not in vain for God''s blessing to us."


    Yunyi whispered: "You really have no idea about that seat?"


    Long Jingrui kissed Yunyi''s hair on the top and said, "Don''t test me any more, I will never regret what I choose, what''s so good about that position, I still want to spend time with Yier in the mountains and waters. Woolen cloth."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "If your subordinates hear what you say, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble."


    Long Jingrui hugged the little woman in his arms, closed his eyes and said, "You are indeed."


    Yunyi burst out laughing and said coquettishly, "How can I have it?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I don''t want to be high and powerful, I just want to grow old together with Yier."


    Yunyi was a little moved, hugged Long Jingrui and said, "It''s nice to have you here."


    Long Jingrui also replied in a low voice, "It''s nice to have you."


    Husband and wife fell asleep hugging each other.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1180： There are many interesting things in Beijing

    Chapter 1180 There are many interesting things in the capital


    The King of Chu did not get the news for a long time, and the people who sent out later sent back the news that no trace of his companions could be found, which made the King of Chu puzzled. What about the people who sent it out?


    Hurry up and convene the doorman to discuss the matter.


    Long Jingrui and the others finally returned to the capital today. After Uncle Lie welcomed them into the mansion, he said excitedly, "It''s good to come back, it''s good to come back."


    Yunyi smiled and said, "Uncle Lie, how have you been recently?"


    Uncle Lie said, "Okay, okay, everything is fine."


    Zhanzhu said, "Uncle Lie has been very worried these days. He has to ask about the situation in Quzhou several times a day."


    Uncle Lie said, "If you are tired all the way, take a rest first, and I will go and order to prepare meals."


    The three little guys were tired all the way, Yun Yi ordered the maids to take them to bathe and change clothes first.


    Then he said to Zhanzhu: "We will go to Wuguo Gongfu and Huguo General''s residence to deliver letters, and say we have returned to Beijing. We will visit them in a few days."


    Zhanzhu said: "Yes, Master."


    After the whole family had bathed and changed clothes, food was also delivered from the kitchen, and the three little guys were carried down by the maids to rest after eating.


    Long Jingrui went to the study to deal with things.


    Xuejian came in only after a few people, Xuejian said: "Princess, you are finally back, I''m really worried about the dead slaves."


    Zisu also said: "Princess, after you left, a lot of things happened in this capital."


    Yunyi smiled faintly: "Oh, let''s hear it."


    Zisu said: "The Jing Guiren in the palace is ruined. I heard that the other concubines in the palace did not bully her less. The Jing family came to see her in the palace a few days ago. strangled."


    Bai Zhi took over the words and said, "The second lady of the Jing family is Jing Xuefang''s mother. Now Jing Xuefang has entered the Chu palace and became a concubine."


    Zisu said again: "Princess, the concubine of the Mu family has come back, and she has also hosted a banquet for the capital''s dignitaries. I wish the whole world would know, but that Mu Zhi will not end well.


    After the Mu family''s daughter was found, Mu Zhi went back to Beijing for some reason and fell out with the Mu family after the banquet. Mu Zhi was directly blasted out by the Mu family, and I heard that the Mu family also threatened that there would be no more Mu Zhi in the Mu family. "


    Dongqing said: "How proud Mu Zhi was before, how embarrassed he was that day, many people saw it."


    Yun Yi thought about Mu Zhi''s character, fearing that if she changed her **** in her husband''s family, she would have to be chased out by her husband''s family in a short time, and people with moral problems deserved it.


    Zisu cleared his throat and said, "Princess, there has also been a little disturbance in the Marquis of Huaiyang."


    Yunyi said: "Oh, what happened?"


    Zi Su said: "The eldest son wants to marry the third lady''s ninth lady to Prince Jing''s mansion, but the third lady does not agree, saying that the ninth lady is still young and doesn''t think about marriage, but the eldest son doesn''t give up and asks the third master to have a drink and wants to talk about it again. .


    As a result, the third master turned his face on the Shizi directly, and the third master went directly to the old man, saying that if the big house intervened in the affairs of their third house, he would cut off the relationship with the big house.


    The old marquis made a big fuss, and scolded the eldest son and the people in the big room so much that he couldn''t lift his head up, this time even the eldest young master didn''t get down. "


    Yunyi chuckled mockingly, that big hall brother has also changed, and now he is afraid that he will be brought crooked, and Huaiyang Houfu is afraid that it will be difficult to think about being brilliant again.


    Yunyi said, "The people from the third room are still living in the Hou Mansion?"


    Dongqing replied: "The third young master''s wedding date is set for next month. The third lady means that after the third young master''s wedding, their three rooms will also move out. I heard that the house has been cleaned up."


    Yunyi chuckled and said lightly: "The third room has moved away, and the fourth room will be soon, so let''s do the big room."


    Yunyi asked, "Which young lady did the third young master appoint?"


    Dongqing replied: "It''s a distant relative of the third lady''s family. The master of that family was transferred back to Kyoto three years ago to serve in the Ministry of Households. He is slightly higher than the third master''s official position."


    Bai Zhi said: "Princess, Fourth Miss and the others have returned to Kyoto, and Fourth Uncle was transferred back to Kyoto last month."


    Yunyi thought that the Zheng family might also be attracted by King Jing, otherwise Zheng Wentao would not have been transferred back to the capital so soon.


    Dongqing said again: "Princess, the prince of Yuwang''s mansion will get married next month."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1181： Talk about dont get your hands dirty

    Chapter 1181 Talk about don''t get your hands dirty


    Yun Yi heard interest and said, "Which lady did you marry?"


    Dongqing said: "It''s the daughter of the Mu family who recognized her."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It seems that they are also married by heaven. This is Princess Yu''s heart disease. I didn''t expect Miss Mu''s family to have this opportunity."


    Yun Yi said: "Okay, let''s go down and rest, this concubine is also tired."


    Yun Yi just lay down and Long Jingrui came back. Yun Yi turned over to go to sleep, remembering what the maids had just said, and said, "Jing Rui, just now the maids said that Yu Wangfu and Mu''s family were married."


    Long Jingrui said: "Well, I received news before that Jing Yao and the young lady whom the Mu family recognized have decided to marry."


    Yun Yi said: "That''s when I send a message back to Mu Mansion, so they can recognize each other."


    Long Jingrui asked while changing his clothes, "Oh, what else is there?"


    Yunyi told the story again, and Long Jingrui said, "Then, my family''s Yi''er has saved Miss Mu''s twice."


    Yunyi said: "Yes, it''s really fate."


    After saying this, Yun Yi leaned back and forth while laughing on the uncontrollable bed.


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi and asked, "What interesting thing did you think of?"


    Yunyi told Long Jingrui about the sketches from his previous life, and Long Jingrui also laughed and said, "I''m really curious about what your world is like?"


    Yunyi paused and said, "In my world, people travel by flying in the sky, and running on the ground. Of course, they are much faster than carriages."


    Speaking of flying in the sky, Yunyi remembered that there were airplane models and globes in the study room of the villa, so the moment Long Jingrui turned around to put his clothes on, Yunyi took it in his hand.


    Long Jingrui turned around and was about to go to bed when he saw what Yun Yi was holding and asked, "What is this?"


    Yunyi said: "Where I used to live."


    Long Jingrui stared intently at what Yun Yi was holding, Yun Yi seemed to be reminiscing, and said slowly: "The model in my hand is called an airplane, which is the means of transportation that I said fly in the sky.


    If it takes one or two hours to travel from Beijing to Quzhou by plane, have you been intimidated? "After saying that, Yun Yi looked at the globe and was startled.


    Long Jingrui was holding the exquisite airplane model to and fro curiously, and after a long time, he saw tears flashing in Yun Yi''s eyes.


    Long Jingrui put down the airplane model in his hand, hugged Yunyi, and whispered, "Did you miss your relatives in that world?"


    Yunyi hugged Long Jingrui and said, "There are no relatives in that world anymore, they all left me."


    Yunyi leaned in Long Jingrui''s arms and talked about himself and the world. Long Jingrui listened carefully and was startling.


    It turns out that my little girl has gone through so much, and it turns out that my little girl is so powerful in that world, so I can''t help hugging the little woman in my arms.


    The next day, when Yun Yi woke up, she saw Long Jingrui looking sideways at her, Long Jingrui said, "Awake?"


    Yunyi went to Long Jingrui to drill into his arms and asked, "Why are you lazy today?"


    Long Jingrui said dotingly: "You didn''t say you want to see me when you open your eyes in the morning, so I''ve been waiting for you to wake up."


    Yunyi smiled a little embarrassedly: "If I sleep until the sun rises three poles, you have to wait until then?"


    Long Jingrui smiled and said "um" and asked, "Are you awake?"


    Yunyi said: "Well." I wanted to be lazy for a while.


    thought of something, and asked: "Jing Rui, are you going to enter the palace today, and go to the camp in the suburbs of Beijing."


    Long Jingrui said, "Yes, don''t worry, I''ll be back sooner after the explanation."


    Yunyi said, "The one in the palace, it''s better to go see him, I''m afraid he won''t have much time left."


    Long Jingrui said: "Some things should be settled."


    Yunyi said: "But you can''t ruin your reputation. He has a short time. Don''t get your hands dirty."


    Long Jingrui said, "Don''t worry."


    Yunyi hesitated for a while, and said, "There is one more thing, I think you should also know."


    Long Jingrui said, "What''s the matter?"


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1182： speak doubts

    Chapter 1182 Speak of Doubt


    Yunyi said: "I was afraid that the person in the palace would be disadvantaged to those close to you while you were not in the capital, so I sent someone to monitor the Qing Wangfu, for fear that something bad would happen."


    Seeing that Long Jingrui''s face didn''t change, he continued, "But I got the news that the man in the palace cares too much about Long Jingli, and even sent someone to secretly give him a lot of money, I suspect they are not related. generally."


    Long Jingrui''s eyes widened and he said, "Yi''er, if you have something to say, just say it, don''t worry, I can stand it."


    Yun Yi said, "I suspect that Long Jingli is the son of the one in the palace. You can test him, and I think Long Jingli must know something."


    Long Jingrui pinched his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "I''ll find out."


    After breakfast, Long Jingrui entered the palace.


    Yunyi took three children to Wuguo Gongfu. After seeing the four of them, Mrs. Qiao said, "It''s considered to be back."


    Yun Yi said, "Grandma, let you worry about it."


    The old lady Qiao said, "It''s good to come back. Brother Bin and the others haven''t seen each other for a few months, but this boy has grown a lot."


    Yun Yi said, "Brother Bin brought his younger brothers to say hello to the great-grandmother."


    The three little guys stood in a row and said, "Great-grandmother An."


    The old lady Qiao was overjoyed and said, "Ann, Ann, come over and let the great-grandmother take a good look."


    The children couldn''t stay still, and they started clamoring to go out after a while. Yun Yi asked the maids to take them outside to play for a while, and stayed to talk to her grandmother.


    The old lady Qiao said: "I heard that Prince Rui won the battle, your grandfather was so excited that he insisted that your three uncles accompany you for a drink."


    Yunyi said: "I''m afraid the people of Beimo will be able to stop for a few years this time."


    The old lady nodded and said, "I heard from your uncle a few days ago that Humenguan had also fought a few victories, and Dongjun also sent an envoy to negotiate peace."


    Yunyi said: "Dongjun was already hit by a disaster last year. If this battle is continued, the people who have toiled and hurt the wealth will have to starve to death."


    When several aunts and cousins ??got the news, they all rushed over in a hurry. They greeted Yunyi again, and Yunyi saw the belly of several cousins ??getting bigger again.


    said: "Several cousins, you are really, this childbirth is a group."


    Several cousins ??were also a little embarrassed. The aunt said: "This is also good. The brothers grew up together, but I don''t know if they can live up to their expectations and give birth to a daughter."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Everyone in other houses is looking forward to having sons and grandsons. If outsiders listen to these words, they think they are showing off."


    Everyone laughed when they heard it, and the old lady Qiao said, "Our Duke Wu''s mansion is indeed looking forward to having a young lady."


    The second aunt said, "Yi''er, is there any news about Peng''er?"


    Yunyi said: "It is said that I will definitely be able to return to Beijing by the end of this year."


    The second aunt said, "I heard that Miss Qiao''s family was sick two days ago. Do you want to send someone to visit?"


    Yunyi asked: "Oh, do you know what''s wrong?"


    The second aunt said: "It is said that she fell into the water. I heard someone say that it was Miss Qiao''s cousin who came to Beijing. It was a riot."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Then I''ll go there in person tomorrow. Peng''er is not in the capital, so I can''t let Mengwei be bullied."


    After having lunch at the Wuguo Gongfu, Yunyi left with his three sons.


    did not go any further, and took his sons back to Prince Rui''s mansion.


    After returning to the mansion, he called Zhan Xiao and said, "Go to the Qiao mansion to find out why Qiao Mengwei fell into the water."


    Zhan Xiao said: "Yes, Master."


    A few little guys were clamoring to enter the space, so Yun Yi had to bring them into his room, and told Dong Qing not to disturb him if he had nothing to do, and the four of them, mother and son, had to rest.


    Dongqing didn''t think too much, just thought that maybe the masters came back yesterday, and she was still tired and needed to rest more.


    Yunyi closed the doors and windows to make sure it was safe, and brought her sons into the space to let them play by themselves. She just prepared some gifts for visiting Qiao Mengwei at the Qiao Mansion tomorrow.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1183： debunked

    Chapter 1183 Debunked


    At this moment, Long Jingrui and Hao Chenggang had just finished discussing the matter in the camp in the suburbs of Beijing. After the explanation was almost complete, Long Jingrui said: "Arrange the soldiers to return to their hometowns in batches to visit relatives.


    Each soldier will be given an additional 12 taels of silver, the higher the official rank plus 12 taels, and so on. "


    Hao Chenggang said: "Thank you, Lord, for being sympathetic. At the end of the day, I will thank the Lord for the soldiers."


    After Hao Chenggang left, he remembered that after entering the palace today, King Jing and King Chu wanted to accept his military talisman. Look at them like a fool.


    Opened his mouth ruthlessly and asked them for these nine months of military pay and food and grass compensation, and the army has now returned to the camp on the outskirts of Beijing, hoping to send this month''s military pay and military provisions as soon as possible.


    Long Jingrui left and went to the Sage directly after speaking. He didn''t expect to see this scene again. Long Jingrui whispered in the Sage''s ear, "The last emperor''s will has been found."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the saint''s face, and by seeing his ghostly expression, he knew how scared he was of exposure.


    Long Jingrui then whispered: "I also know about Long Jingli. You said that if I announced it, would you be ridiculed by the world."


    Long Mufeng heard Long Jingrui''s words, although he couldn''t speak, but he was very clear in his heart, afraid that Long Jingrui already knew everything.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s useless for him to be in a hurry now, and he can¡¯t do anything by himself.


    Long Jingrui said, "You didn''t think that the poison on my body would dissolve, hahahaha." After speaking, he looked at the half-dead man on the bed sarcastically.


    After listening to Long Jingrui''s words, the sage said in his heart: "Sure enough, his poison is cured, how is this possible, how is this possible?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I''m afraid you don''t know that the genius doctor you asked me to find is the princess of this king. She gave you the medicine pill before, but now that I think about it, it''s a waste of a good thing."


    Sheng Shang Long Mufeng now understands, I am afraid that these two couples have long known that the poison was caused by him, so Long Jingli was infected with the improved Jade Fire poison. After thinking about it, he did not know whether he was angry or afraid. Yes, my whole body trembled anyway.


    Long Jingrui said: "You have done too much bad things, God will not let you die easily, enjoy your last time."


    After Long Jingrui left, Long Mufeng''s eyes were filled with fear.


    Long Jingrui has been thinking that all these things have been implicated in the Qing Palace. In the end, whether or not to make it clear to the father now, I feel a little troubled.


    Yunyi took the sons out of the space later, and took them to hide and seek in the garden.


    When ??Long Jingrui came back, he saw the mother and son making a fuss, all laughing happily.


    put down the troubles in his heart, came over and lifted a few little guys off Yunyi, and said, "It seems that it''s time to ask a gentleman for you."


    Yunyi sat up and said, "How old are they, they will be two years old in more than a month, it''s too early, it''s not too late for them to play for another two or three years."


    In the night, Yun Yi saw that Long Jingrui was a little absent-minded, and asked, "Jing Rui, what''s the matter with you?"


    Long Jingrui sighed and said, "I entered the palace today and tested Long Jingli''s life experience. All these things have something to do with my father, but how do I tell him this."


    Yun Yi said: "Sooner or later this matter will be broken, and sooner or later you will accept it. Besides, you can''t get around Father King."


    Long Jingrui said: "The matter of Long Jingli will be dealt with first. I will go back to the Qing Palace tomorrow to meet him."


    Yunyi said: "Okay."


    Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi and said, "Tomorrow I have an appointment with King Chen, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back to have dinner with you and your sons."


    Yunyi said: "I know, it''s good to take things slowly."


    Long Jingrui said: "Well, let them win or lose first. This king has patience."


    Yunyi smiled like a little fox and asked, "Did the Ministry of Household say when the army will be repaid for the three armies?"


    Long Jingrui said, "Looking at you smiling like this, do you know something?"


    Yun Yi pulled down Long Jingrui''s head and said in a low voice, "The one in the palace annoyed me, of course I can''t let it go so easily, so I ransacked the treasury."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1184： really stupid

    Chapter 1184 is really stupid


    Long Jingrui heard Yunyi''s words, looked at Yunyi in disbelief, and said, "Really?"


    Yunyi said: "Well, really."


    Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi and said, "Let me tell you what''s good for you, fortunately you have the ability to protect yourself, otherwise I will bloodbath them."


    Yunyi said: "So now our husband and wife say that we are rich enough to rival the country. As for the power, you can walk sideways in Longteng as a prince, so I just want to travel in the mountains and play in the water and live a happy life."


    Long Jingrui pinched Yunyi''s nose and said, "You, don''t worry, I really don''t have that kind of mind."


    Yunyi laughed twice and rolled into the bed. Long Jingrui blew out the light and got on the bed, reaching out and hugging Yunyi into his arms.


    After having breakfast the next day, Zhan Xiao came over to greet him and said, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi said: "Tell me, what did you find?"


    Zhan Xiao said, "Qiao Mengwei was pushed into the lake by Miss Biao who was staying in Beijing temporarily."


    Yun Yi frowned and asked, "Why?"


    Zhan Xiao said: "Then the cousin of the Qiao family is a bit arrogant, and everyone in the Qiao family let her. I heard that her mother was not married to the person she liked in order to collect money for Qiao Shangshu. I have always felt sorry for this sister.


    So every year this young lady came to Xiaozhu to bully the young master and young lady of the Qiao family. Even if Qiao Shangshu later made compensation, her sister would find out what happened back then as long as it was not as good as she wanted. "


    Yun Yi said: "It seems that this concubine must help her future younger siblings to establish a prestige in the Qiao family."


    Yunyi took Baizhi and Dongqing to Qiao Shangshu''s residence after he settled his sons.


    As soon as the car arrived at Qiao Shang Shufu, the guard hurried to the inner courtyard to notify Mrs. Qiao.


    The other female relatives of Qiao''s family came out following a group, and everyone greeted Yun Yi and said, "I have seen the princess."


    Yunyi raised his hand and said, "Get up, don''t be too polite."


    Mrs. Qiao said, "Princess, are you here today?"


    Yunyi said: "I heard that Mengwei fell into the water, how is her body now?"


    Mrs. Qiao''s face was a little unsightly, and she said, "It''s much better. Fortunately, the weather is hot and the lake water is not cold now, but I was quite frightened."


    Yun Yi said: "This concubine will visit and lead the way."


    Mrs. Qiao said, "It is absolutely impossible for the princess. Mengwei is still ill. If she passes the illness to the princess, the concubine will not be able to excuse herself."


    Yunyi said: "It''s not in the way, let''s lead the way."


    Mrs. Qiao did not expect Princess Rui to be so persistent, so she could only lead the way.


    It''s just that the group of people just arrived at the gate of the courtyard when they heard scolding from inside, "Qiao Mengwei, don''t you just want a few hairpins from you, are you so stingy? If it wasn''t for my mother and your father, you would still dare to give it to me. Shake your face."


    Everyone changed their faces when they heard this. Mrs. Qiao''s eyes were full of disgust, and she could only say: "Jojo, you have to have some degree of jokes with your sister, don''t make people laugh."


    This young lady was not ashamed of her aunt, and said, "I didn''t play with her, and I looked down on her with a few hairpins."


    The maid who chased after Qiao Mengwei''s house knelt on the ground and said, "Mrs. Bing, the hairpin that Miss Biao took is a piece of jewelry from Xiaopinli that Zhanjia had sent before. It''s not that our lady is stingy, that thing really can''t be taken away."


    Gao Qiaoqiao stepped forward angrily, kicked the maid, and scolded: "If you want to talk more, it''s the stuff of Qiao''s family, what can I use it for?"


    Mrs. Qiao just said: "Jojo, don''t go too far."


    Yunyi said in a cold voice, "You can move the things in my exhibition house, Bai Zhizhangzui."


    Bai Zhi stepped forward and bowed slightly: "Yes, princess."


    Bai Zhi stepped forward without waiting for Gao Qiao Qiao to react, and slapped Gao Qiao Qiao in the face with a slap. Yun Yi didn''t stop, but Bai Zhi kept hitting. I didn''t hear Bai Zhi''s name for Yun Yi.


    After being beaten, ?? shouted: "What kind of thing dare to beat Miss Ben?"


    Yunyi said: "It seems really stupid."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1185： support

    Chapter 1185 Support


    The little maid behind Gao Qiaoqiao shouted to Bai Zhi: "Stop quickly, you dare to beat our young lady, my uncle will not spare you when he comes back."


    Yunyi glanced at it with contempt and said, "If there is any kind of master, there will be any kind of servant."


    said to Bai Zhi: "Let their master and servant kneel outside the yard, when they know their mistakes, and when they get up."


    Yun Yi went straight into Qiao Mengwei''s room without looking at Gao Qiao Qiao''s master and servant.


    Qiao Mengwei had heard the movement in the yard and was about to get out of bed when Yunyi walked in.


    Qiao Mengwei said at the ceremony: "I have seen the princess."


    Yun Yi took a few steps and stepped forward to help Qiao Mengwei, and said, "I''m not in good health, so I don''t need to be so polite."


    Qiao Mengwei said: "The body is no longer in serious trouble, and I have to trouble the princess for this hard trip."


    Yunyi said: "Yunpeng people are not in the capital, I, as a sister, always have to take more care of me."


    Qiao Mengwei said, "Thank you, Princess."


    Yunyi said, "What do you do when you see things like this." When he said that, he calmly gave Qiao Mengwei a pulse, and after confirming that there was no problem, he was relieved.


    Seeing that Qiao Mengwei was all right, she looked at Mrs. Qiao and the female relatives and asked, "Why did Mengwei fall into the water?"


    Mrs. Qiao said with an ugly face: "It was the sisters who were playing by the lake and accidentally fell into the lake."


    Yunyi actually hated Mrs. Qiao''s actions at the moment. Her own daughter was deliberately pushed into the lake, and she wronged her daughter for the sake of her husband''s face.


    Yunyi said: "Yunpeng will return to Beijing at the end of the year, and the two will choose an auspicious day to get married. I don''t want Mengwei to have any mistakes before that."


    Mrs. Qiao said: "No, this time it is careless, and Mengwei will not be hurt in the future."


    Yun Yi said: "Mrs. Qiao, I want to have a few words with Mengwei alone, could it be convenient?"


    Mrs. Qiao said, "Yes." She took someone out and waited outside the yard.


    Yunyi looked at the uncomfortable Qiao Mengwei and said, "I know everything about you. In the future, stay away from your cousin, Gao Qiao Qiao. It is true that you are the young lady of the Qiao family.


    But she is also the future daughter-in-law of Zhanjia. I don¡¯t want you to just swallow your voice all day long. Zhanjia doesn¡¯t need a daughter-in-law who only knows how to compromise, understand? "


    Qiao Mengwei said: "I see, Mengwei is not afraid of her, but just doesn''t want to embarrass her father."


    Yun Yi said: "You are now not only the young lady of the Qiao family, but also the prospective daughter-in-law of the Zhan family, and also the prospective sister-in-law of my Princess Rui. You will be allowed to use my name in the future when necessary."


    Taking the things from the maid, Yun Yi said: "This is the ginseng honey I made by myself. I take a spoonful every morning and drink it with warm water. Remember to only hold one spoonful and no more, otherwise your body will absorb it. No.


    This is specially prepared for you to recuperate your body, so you can keep this thing and drink it yourself. "


    Qiao Mengwei said gratefully: "Yes, the minister remembered it."


    Yunyi then handed over those preserved fruits and dried meat, and said, "You also put these away and use them as snacks on weekdays."


    Qiao Mengwei said a little embarrassedly: "Bring these to the little prince and the two little princes to eat, the ministers and daughters are so old."


    Yunyi said: "Don''t worry, you can''t buy these outside."


    Qiao Mengwei said with a sincere face: "It really bothers the princess."


    Yunyi finally took the flower tea in the hand of the maid and said, "This one can be used as a tea to drink water, and it can be used for beauty and beauty."


    Qiao Mengwei took it and said, "Thank you."


    Yunyi said again: "Yunpeng, when you return to Beijing, you should talk to your relatives, and take advantage of this time to take good care of your body."


    Qiao Mengwei nodded shyly.


    The two had another conversation in the room before Yun Yi came out of the room. Qiao Mengwei wanted to give it away, but was stopped by Yun Yi.


    When Yunyi left the yard, she saw Gao Qiao Qiao''s master and servant who were still kneeling outside the yard, and said, "I don''t care what you are relying on to make a fortune in this Qiao Mansion, Qiao Mengwei, not someone you can bully casually. .


    Next time, don''t blame the concubine for being rude to you, don''t think that the concubine is joking for you, you can try it if you don''t believe it. "


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1186： beat joe

    Chapter 1186 Beating the Qiao Family


    Gao Qiaoqiao also knew that she had caused trouble and caused someone she shouldn''t have, and she only hoped that Princess Rui would let her go. She had heard a lot about Princess Rui in the capital during this period of time.


    Hearing Princess Rui''s words, she quickly said in fright, "I also ask Princess Rui to forgive her sins, and the women will never dare again."


    Yun Yi snorted coldly and walked out past her, not forgetting to say, "Kneel until noon and get up again." After speaking, she walked away.


    Sent away Princess Rui, Madam Qiao sent someone to the Ministry of Housing to inform her master.


    Qiao Shangshu received the news, and hurriedly asked for leave to come back to the mansion. He learned that Princess Rui had visited the mansion to see Mengwei, and she had also cleaned up her niece. I was afraid she was beating their Qiao family.


    On the surface, he took care of the worry-free niece, but he was actually a little dissatisfied with the Qiao family, and he couldn''t help but feel a drum in his heart.


    Qiao Shangshu looked at his wife and asked, "Is there any message from Princess Rui?"


    Mrs. Qiao thought for a while and said, "I didn''t say anything else, just said that Yunpeng will come back at the end of the year to get engaged, and let Mengwei take advantage of this time to take care of her body."


    Qiao Shangshu said, "That''s good, that''s good. You, a mother, have to be careful about this."


    Mrs. Qiao said: "My concubine understands that she will take good care of Mengwei during this time."


    Qiao Shangshu said: "Mengwei and Zhanjia''s marriage was originally decided by Princess Rui, and Princess Rui only has this younger brother, so she must be thinking of her brother.


    Since Princess Rui said today that she will be engaged at the end of the year, it will definitely not be too far away, and Mengwei''s dowry should also be prepared.


    But with such a backer, we will have a more peaceful life. As for my sister, she has become more and more excessive over the years. You don''t have to worry about anything in the future, and you should have a head. "


    Mrs. Qiao said: "Meng Wei''s dowry concubine is already being prepared, and the Qiao family will not lose face."


    Qiao Shangshu said: "The dowry gift that Zhan''s house sent before will also be taken away by Meng Wei, so that she will have a better life in Zhan''s house in the future."


    Mrs. Qiao said, "The exhibitor sent 60 dowries, how many dowries do we have in total?"


    Qiao Shangshu said: "Then we will also prepare 60 units, adding up to 120 units, it can be regarded as a beautiful marriage."


    Mrs. Qiao said, "Then do as the lord said. It is also her luck that Mengwei can get into the eyes of Princess Rui."


    When Yunyi returned to Prince Rui''s mansion, he heard Uncle Lie say that Huaiyang Hou''s mansion had just handed over a message, and asked the princess to take time to visit the mansion.


    Yunyi nodded to show that she knew, and went back to the backyard to see her sons.


    Today, she is planning to take her sons back to the Huguo General''s Mansion. She happened to drop by Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion in the afternoon, so she didn''t need to guess what they wanted to do.


    When I entered Qingzhuyuan, I saw three little guys playing around with a little black dog.


    Seeing Yunyi coming back, Brother Bin stood up and said, "Mother concubine, look, dog."


    Yunyi asked, "Where did it come from?"


    Brother Bin said: "My father sent it back."


    Ke Er looked at Yun Yi and said, "Mother concubine, Ke Er likes it."


    Brother Feng also raised his head and said, "Stay."


    Yunyi approached and found that this puppy was really cute. It was all black, but it was quite spiritual. Seeing Yunyi coming over, she ran to her feet and wagged her tail as a gesture of sympathy.


    Bai Zhi on the side of ?? said: "Princess, this puppy is smart and knows how to come over to please you."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s spiritual, you can keep it if you like it, but this dog has to be kept clean every day, or else you won''t be allowed to play together."


    The three little guys said in unison, "Thank you, Mother Concubine."


    Yun Yi then said, "Go and clean up, the mother concubine will take you back to the General Protector''s Mansion, and find Sister Ru and Brother Hao to play."


    Ke Ge''er said: "Mother concubine, bring the puppy."


    Yunyi saw the eager expressions on the three children''s faces, and smiled: "Okay."


    After returning to the mansion, Yunyi sent someone to the General Protectorate to inform him, so when the four of them arrived, Mrs. Lu was already waiting at the gate.


    After Yunyi got off the carriage, Mrs. Lu and her two daughters-in-law were about to come forward to greet her. Yunyi said, "Don''t see the outside world. It''s better for me to come back less in the future."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1187： Mrs. Lus concern

    Chapter 1187 Mrs. Lu''s concern


    Mrs. Lu said, "Let me see Brother Bin and his brothers."


    The three little guys often heard the mother-in-law say about the General Protector''s Mansion, so they didn''t hesitate. They called their grandmother, aunt, cousin and cousin together to go to the mansion.


    Mrs. Lu asked Sister Ru and Brother Hao to take their three younger brothers to play.


    The adults are sitting in the flower hall drinking tea and chatting.


    Mrs. Lu said: "You guys are back."


    Yun Yi said: "Mother is worried."


    Mrs. Lu turned her voice: "I know you are a capable person, but I still feel a little uneasy with three children. Later, when you sent a letter back, I finally let go of my heart."


    Sister-in-law Liang Min said: "When the good news came back from Quzhou, the whole capital was like a New Year''s Eve. People were talking about it in the streets and alleys. Some people even fired guns. Not to mention how lively it was."


    Mu Yue also said: "You don''t know that my mother cried that day." After saying that, her eyes were a little wet.


    Mrs. Lu said, "What are you talking about?"


    Yunyi said: "Mother, thank you for your hard work. Prince Rui said that Humenguan will also sign a peace treaty soon, and father and brothers will be able to return to Beijing soon."


    Mrs. Lu said: "Yes, this battle is finally over."


    Liang Min saw her mother a little sad, so she quickly changed the subject and said, "Brother Bin and the others will be two years old in more than a month. Brother Hao has already started preparing for the birthday ceremony."


    Mu Yue also said: "It''s gone so fast, in a blink of an eye our children are so old."


    Yunyi said: "At that time, our family will get together."


    Mrs. Lu said: "Yi''er, do you know the situation at the Marquis of Huaiyang?"


    Yunyi said: "I already know that my uncle has taken refuge with King Jing."


    Mrs. Lu said: "I think they will find you there."


    Yun Yi said: "I have already sent someone to pass the news, let me go back to the palace."


    Mrs. Lu said: "I didn''t expect to move so quickly."


    Yun Yi said: "I''ll drop by this afternoon, the ones who should come will always come, and besides, Yun Lin of my third uncle''s family is getting married next month, so I should also ask my cousin, after all, I''m with the third house. , There is no major contradiction in the fourth room."


    Mrs. Lu nodded and said, "It''s good to know what you have in mind."


    Mu Yue talked about the Mu Mansion again, but Yun Yi did not hide it, and said, "I sent someone to send a letter to Mu Liang."


    Mu Yue said, "What? It was a letter from someone you sent, but my cousin said it was a young master who saved her."


    Yunyi said: "It is safer to walk in men''s clothes when you are out."


    Mu Yue said: "Yunyi, thank you very much, if it weren''t for you, Mu Bao, you still don''t know how much you will suffer outside."


    Yunyi said: "Actually, Mu Bao and I have a pretty good relationship. I had seen her when I was in Ruicheng in order to find out the whereabouts of my younger brother. I didn''t expect to meet her again when I left Kunbei this time."


    Mu Yue said, "Have you seen her in Ruicheng?"


    Yunyi said: "Yeah, it was a coincidence at the time..."


    Yun Yi also recounted what happened in Ruicheng, and Mu Yue said, "I also heard from my cousin when I went back to Mu Mansion last time, but it''s a pity that something happened to them, and the silver note was burnt. There''s nowhere to go.


    At that time, there were poor people living around, and no one would believe it. Maybe people thought that their father and daughter were trying to deceive others. Later, my cousin¡¯s adoptive father wanted to return to his hometown in Kunbei. "


    Mrs. Lu said: "This is life, but luckily it was Yunyi who met."


    Yun Yi said: "Actually, I heard Mu Yue talk about Mu Bao a lot before, and it was a coincidence that day, and I felt that she did look a bit like the Mu family, and it happened that she still had an object from her childhood.


    I said try it out, anyway, if it is the best, if it is not, there is no loss. "


    Mrs. Lu said: "It''s not the Mu family''s fulfillment, it''s also God''s will."


    Several children ran in and said, "The puppy needs a bath when it''s dirty."


    Yunyi looked at the dog that was tossed in mud by them. Yunyi said, "How did you guys do it? Go wash it, it''s time for dinner."


    Brother Hao said, "Auntie, we are planting flowers and plants in the garden, and the dog ran and fell, so he is covered in mud. I don''t blame my brothers."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1188： Does this count as retribution?

    Chapter 1188 Does this count as retribution?


    Yun Yi said, "That''s right, Brother Hao can express it so clearly. Fortunately, you guys didn''t fall, so go wash your hands."


    Yun Yi saw that the maids had brought a few children down, and then turned around and said to the others, "Brother Hao is not bad, you already know how to protect your younger brothers and sisters."


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "Well, Brother Hao''s temperament is steady."


    After the food was served, he had lunch at the Huguo General''s Mansion and let his three sons take a nap before Yun Yicai took the three sons to the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion.


    I went to Ronghui Hall to see the old lady. The three little guys were very polite. The old lady looked at the three long white and tender children and said she was lucky.


    Yunyi prepared a piece of ginseng and said, "Grandmother, ginseng has already been processed. You can also drink it in water to replenish your Qi on weekdays."


    The old lady said: "I am so old, what can I do with such a good thing?"


    Yunyi said: "Father, I asked about your and grandfather''s health a few days ago, and let me take care of it more, otherwise he won''t be at ease in Beiwo."


    The old lady took the box containing ginseng and said, "Hey, I don''t know when your father will be transferred back to the capital. I don''t see him once this year."


    Yunyi said: "Come on, my father has managed Beiwo City very well now, Beiwo is no longer a barren land in people''s mouths."


    The old lady nodded and said, "That''s good, that''s good."


    Yunyi patted the old lady''s hand and said, "Grandmother needs to take good care of her body. Next month, Yunlin from the third uncle''s family will get married. By the end of the year, Peng''er will be back with a big wedding. Great luck is still to come."


    After chatting for a while, the little ones couldn''t sit still, so Yun Yi asked the maid to take them out to play, and told them not to go to the water''s edge before letting them go.


    Yunyi also got up and said to the old lady, "Grandmother, yesterday my grandfather sent me a message asking me to go back to the manor. I''ll go to the front yard."


    The old lady nodded and said, "Go."


    When Yunyi arrived in the front yard, a servant was already waiting there, and he stepped forward and said, "The servant has seen Princess Rui."


    Yun Yi said: "Get up."


    The little servant said again: "Master Hou asked the servant to come over and greet the princess."


    Yun Yi said lightly, "Let''s lead the way."


    Entering the study, the old Houye Zhan Hongzhang got up and said, "Yi''er, come and sit down."


    Yunyi walked towards the table and said, "How is grandfather doing?"


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang said: "Everything is fine, you really are a child, and you went to the border without saying a word. If I hadn''t heard your uncle mention it, I wouldn''t have known about it."


    Yunyi asked back: "Oh, how did Uncle know?"


    The action of pouring tea in the old Houye paused and said, "Your uncle is now working under King Jing."


    Yunyi nodded lightly, pretending to know just now, and said, "So it is."


    The old man said: "Now the sage in the palace is seriously ill and bedridden, and the affairs of the court are handled by several adult princes."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Yun Yi''s expression, and found that there was no fluctuation, so he continued: "Now your uncle is cast under King Jing''s door, and when King Jing succeeds, our Huaiyang Marquis Mansion will be full of glory."


    Yunyi said lightly, "I heard that there are many disciples under King Chu and King Yi. It seems that the throne is up for grabs."


    Now the emperor can''t say that he can''t write with his hand, and even if he has an idea, he can''t express it. He can only let his sons fight for the life and death. Is this considered retribution?


    The old man coughed lightly and said, "Yi''er, now your uncle is working under King Jing''s family. Can you look at your grandfather''s face and ask Prince Rui to help? It will also be good for Prince Rui''s mansion in the future."


    Yun Yi chuckled and said: "Grandfather, let''s not talk about the grievances between me and the big room, just say that I can''t do the master of Prince Rui, and it''s true that Prince Rui favors me, but he will never talk to me about these political affairs. speak."


    The old man said: "Grandfather didn''t mean to force you, just hope you can mention it to Prince Rui."


    Yunyi said, "Okay, grandfather, it''s getting late, so I''ll say goodbye first."


    Leaving Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, Yun Yi thought in his heart that his grandfather was getting old now, and he might have lost his head along with his uncle.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1189： thank you

    Chapter 1189 Thank you


    After Yunyi returned to the mansion, seeing that Long Jingrui hadn''t come back, he remembered what he said last night, that he couldn''t accompany their mother and son for dinner today.


    Mu Mansion, Mu Yue got up and said goodbye after finishing the matter.


    After watching Mu Yue leave, Mu Liang said: "Because Mu Zhi had some unpleasantness with Princess Rui before, I didn''t expect Princess Rui to ignore the past suspicions, father and mother, should we come to thank you tomorrow?"


    Mu Jiancheng said: "It''s time to come to the door to thank you in person. Tomorrow our family will go, Lianger, you will send someone to Prince Rui''s mansion to deliver the greeting."


    Mrs. Mu said a little embarrassedly: "Either I still don''t go. Before, Princess Rui and I were embarrassed because of Mu Zhi''s affairs. Now I''m afraid that Princess Rui will not be happy when she sees me.


    It''s better that you father and son bring Baoer there, I will prepare more gifts. "


    Mu Liang felt inappropriate and said, "Mother, since you want to thank others, doesn''t it seem that we are not sincere if you don''t go."


    Mu Jiancheng also said: "It''s wrong, just say it. I believe that Princess Rui won''t care too much about the previous things."


    Mrs. Mu saw that both her husband and her son had said so, so she said, "That''s fine, tomorrow I''ll go over and accompany Princess Rui to accompany the crime."


    Later, Mu Bao learned that it was Princess Rui who rescued him, and he also learned from his brother that it was Princess Rui who helped her and her adoptive father in Ruicheng a few years ago, and he was looking forward to tomorrow''s trip.


    Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion, Zhan Chengye went back to his mansion. He heard that Princess Rui returned to his mansion today, and hurried to his father''s study.


    Zhan Chengye came in and said anxiously, "Father, I heard that Yunyi has returned to the mansion?"


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang replied, "Yes, I just left for a while."


    Zhan Chengye said: "It seems that Yunyi still has your father in his heart. He sent a letter yesterday and will return to the house today."


    The old man, Zhan Hongzhang, looked up at his eldest son and said, "She didn''t directly agree. She only said that she couldn''t be Prince Rui''s master about matters in the courtroom. She only promised to mention it to Prince Rui."


    Zhan Chengye said, "Father, didn''t you tell him about my relationship with King Jing?"


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang said: "How shrewd she is, how could she not know, she just said that the throne is up for grabs."


    Zhan Chengye said angrily, "It''s really stupid, doesn''t she know that her parents'' family is better, so she can be more confident, so it''s possible that Prince Rui can still keep her fresh."


    Old Houye Zhan Hongzhang said, "Chengye, what did one of your elders say?"


    After saying that, I felt that this eldest son was really hard to achieve great things, so I couldn¡¯t help being a little disappointed.


    The next day, the Mu family came to Prince Rui''s mansion early with their salutations. Prince Rui came back too late last night and just got up to wash up.


    Packed up, hurriedly ate breakfast and accompanied Yun Yi to the main hall of the front yard. The Mu family saw the lord and the princess come over and saluted: "I have seen the lord and the princess."


    Long Jingrui said, "Get up."


    pulled Yun Yi to sit on the head and said, "What are you doing here today?"


    Mu Jiancheng said: "The little girl Mu Bao was found a few days ago. Thanks to Princess Rui''s help, today Mu brought her family here to sincerely thank Princess Rui for her kindness."


    Mrs. Mu also stepped forward and knelt down and said, "In addition to paying tribute to Princess Xie Rui''s great kindness, she also came to make amends for the princess. I hope the princess can forgive my concubine''s unreasonable behavior."


    Mu Liang also stepped forward and said, "I hope Princess Rui will forgive me."


    Yunyi said: "The previous thing is over, I can understand Mrs. Mu''s mood that day."


    Mrs. Mu said, "Thank you, Princess Rui."


    Yunyi said: "Get up, Mu Bao and I are also destined, so you don''t have to worry about the things that go smoothly."


    Mu Bao took a step forward and said, "Princess Rui is on top, please accept Mu Bao''s worship." After speaking, he knelt down and gave a big salute.


    Yunyi said: "Get up, I didn''t expect us to be so destined. From Ruicheng to Kunbei, we will be sisters in the future. If you want to thank me, let the Prince of Yu come to thank me."


    As soon as Mu Bao stood up and heard Princess Rui''s words, his face turned red, and he said shyly, "Well, he should come to thank Princess Rui."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1190： Muzhi was beaten

    Chapter 1190 Mu Zhi was beaten


    Yunyi burst out laughing and said, "Well, you can be considered a marriage made by God."


    Yun Yi thought to himself, this Long Jingyao didn''t know how many girls and girls he had been with, but he didn''t like it, and he kept dragging it. This was not until Mu Bao was recognized, and it was love at first sight and the marriage was settled.


    Sending off the Mu family, Long Jingrui stared at Yun Yi for a long time, Yun Yi asked in confusion, "What do you mean by looking at me like this?"


    Long Jingrui said: "We are the marriage made by heaven."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Yes, yes, yes, we are the marriage made by heaven."


    Yunyi picked up the dried fruit on the table, fed one into Long Jingrui''s mouth, and said, "You came back late last night."


    Long Jingrui said: "Well, it''s a little late to chat with King Chen."


    Yunyi himself ate a piece of preserved fruit, and then said, "Is the matter done?"


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s done, he will tighten his power these days, and we can just push him when the time is right."


    Yun Yi said: "Why do you feel like this is a little play?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Don''t worry, King Chen can still be trusted."


    Yunyi said: "By the way, I forgot to tell you something, I saved his life before."


    Long Jingrui said, "How could you possibly have an intersection with what happened?"


    Yun Yi said: "It''s early, I hadn''t returned to Beijing at that time, I met him in a coma at Lingyun Academy, and I didn''t know he was the prince at that time, so I took him to a dilapidated mansion. He was healed.


    It was only when he returned to Beijing to attend the palace banquet that he found out that he was a prince, but he didn¡¯t take the initiative to thank him, and I didn¡¯t remember it any more. "


    Long Jingrui said: "It turns out that there is still such a period, you are really lucky to save people. You saved Gu Changqing and Mu Heng before, and now another King Chen will pop up. The worst ones are the daughters of the Mu family, you No one is lucky."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Yes, I have never thought about it like this, but I can''t say that. Then I have saved a lot of poor people, which can only show that I am a kind person."


    Long Jingrui looked at the lively little woman in front of him with amusement, hugged and kissed the top of his hair and said, "No matter how many people you save, the one you save first is this king, and you are mine."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Why do you have lemons when you are so good?"


    Long Jingrui didn''t understand Yunyi''s words and said, "What do you mean?"


    Yunyi said: "Sour." After saying that, he laughed hahaha.


    Long Jingrui said: "Well, I just feel a little uncomfortable and a little sour."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Okay, I won''t tell you if you know you are like this. You don''t know who I have in my heart."


    Long Jingrui was happy now and said, "Well, I know, pretending to be this king."


    Yunyi said: "The man in the palace doesn''t have much time, I''m afraid it won''t last long, there won''t be a problem with King Chen, right?"


    Long Jingrui said: "No, he has already started preparations. Let''s just watch a good show these days."


    Mu''s house, the Mu family had just returned to the house, but they were crying at the gate of the house when they heard that the guard outside came to report that Mu Zhi was back.


    Mu Jiancheng said: "Let her leave, I have told her clearly enough last time."


    The guard said with some embarrassment: "She has marks of being beaten on her body, and her clothes are tattered."


    Mu Jiancheng frowned slightly and said, "I was beaten?"


    Mu Liang knew that this was his father''s daughter no matter what, so he gave his mother a wink and said, "Father, let her come in, and make a plan after asking clearly, so as not to be laughed at."


    Mu Jiancheng said: "Alright."


    turned around and said to Mrs. Mu, "Don''t worry, I won''t let her live in the mansion, and I won''t let her block you any more."


    Mrs. Mu also knew that this time, it would be bad if she came forward to stop it. It might make the master feel disgusted, so she said: "Let her come in first, I''m tired, you father and son deal with it."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked to his own courtyard. After all, he had raised him with all his heart for so many years, and he was somewhat unbearable in his heart.


    And Mu Jiancheng was also taken aback when he saw Mu Zhi''s appearance, not to mention the tattered clothes, and there were bloodstains in some places.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1191： lose both

    Chapter 1191 Both loses


    Mu Jiancheng asked angrily, "What''s going on?"


    Muzhi cried: "Father, big brother, you have to call the shots for me."


    Mu Liang said: "Come here, take her down to wash and change clothes."


    said to the maid next to her, "Go and prepare some food to send over."


    Mu Zhi was taken down, and Mu Liang said to Mu Jiancheng: "I''m afraid that a big disaster will be caused in Mi''s house, otherwise it is impossible to deal with her with Heng''an''s temperament."


    paused for a while, and then said: "However, it is not ruled out that after the Mi family knew that the Mu family did not recognize Mu Zhi''s daughter, the Mi family deliberately sought trouble. After all, it was indeed too outrageous for Mu Zhi to be in the Mi family for so many years."


    Mu Jiancheng rubbed his forehead and said, "Even if the Mu family doesn''t recognize Mu Zhi, the Mi family can''t beat people like this."


    Mu Liang said: "Let''s talk about the whole story later."


    Mu Liang confessed a few words to the servant outside the door, and the servant rushed out of the city from the back door and headed for Mi''s house.


    Mu Zhi went down with the maid to bathe and change clothes, probably because she saw her family, and she even developed a high fever when her body and mind were relaxed.


    Mu Jiancheng couldn''t be afraid that his wife would be misunderstood and get angry again, so he hurriedly went to the backyard.


    Prince Jing''s Mansion, Prince Jing looked at Zhan Chengye who was standing at the bottom and said, "You mean Princess Rui didn''t agree to come down directly?"


    Zhan Chengye said: "She said that the political affairs of the previous dynasty, Prince Rui, had never been mentioned to her, and that she could not be the master of Prince Rui, but she agreed that my father would tell Prince Rui about my relationship with Prince Jing when he returned. "


    King Jing sat at the top, thinking that this Princess Rui is really a person, mentioning, what to mention, Prince Rui probably already knew that Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion was cast under his door.


    King Jing said: "If you have nothing to do, go to Prince Rui''s mansion and walk around. You are an elder, and even if something was wrong before, they might not let you come in."


    If Yunyi was here, he would definitely say that the brain is a good thing, but unfortunately you don''t have one.


    Zhan Chengye was a little embarrassed, but he was inconvenient to talk about some things, thinking that he still had to find his father after returning to the mansion.


    Two days passed in a hurry, Mu Zhi''s burning finally subsided, and the people who went to Mi''s house to inquire about the news also came back.


    Seeing the embarrassment on the face of the master and the young master, Mu Liang said, "Tell me."


    The servant said, "The Mi family wants to marry the uncle of a flat wife, saying that the young lady hurt her body after a miscarriage last time, and she is afraid that she will not be able to have any more children in the future. Later, the young mistress of the third room missed her mouth.


    When Miss ?? was angry, she pushed the young lady of the third room, but who knew that the young lady of the third room was pregnant, and she didn''t even know that the child was not saved. The third young master of the Mi family shot the uncle because of this.


    When such a thing happened, the Mi family''s master and his wife were a little partial to the three-bedroom who lost their children. As a result, the young lady refused to accept it and scolded the Mi family''s master and wife.


    Mrs. Mi''s family got angry and locked the young lady in the firewood room. As a result, the young lady didn''t know the courage. She climbed out of the window. She didn''t know where she bought the sterilization medicine and put it into the pot in the big kitchen of the Mi family.


    Especially, the amount of the tonic soup for the third young grandmother had increased. As a result, the third young grandmother had a **** collapse after drinking the tonic soup. After the government doctor explained the reason, the people from the Mifu found the young lady here.


    Then the young lady was beaten, and it was the young lady''s maid who desperately let the young lady escape. "


    Mu Jiancheng said: "What a sin."


    Mu Liang said: "This matter, Mu Zhi is right, but if the three young ladies did not stimulate Mu Zhi, such a thing would not happen, then if the Mi family did not favor the third house and locked Mu Zhi in the firewood room , Mu Zhi will not be so cruel."


    Mu Liang looked at the servant and asked, "Where''s the uncle?"


    The servant said: "My uncle was beaten badly by the third young master of the Mi family. Later, I heard that the young lady was beaten by the Mi family again for what she did. I heard that I was so angry that I vomited blood."


    Mu Jiancheng said: "Mu Zhi''s affairs can''t be left like this, even if I say ruthlessly that the Mu family doesn''t have this daughter, their Mi family can''t treat her like this, don''t forget who has been helping them all these years.


    They saw that Mu Zhi was useless, and the Mi family wanted to step on her, so it was strange that she didn''t act. "


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1192： Three happy events, transparent people

    Chapter 1192 The three-bedroom happy event, a transparent person


    Time flies by, this day is the wedding day of Sanfang Zhan Yunlin.


    Long Jingrui accompanied Yunyi back to the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang. It was late when they arrived. Originally, Zhan Chengye wanted to take advantage of this time to have a good chat with Prince Rui, but he couldn''t wait for Rui. The royal carriage.


    I saw someone coming, so I hurriedly greeted them and said politely, "I have seen the prince and princess."


    Long Jingrui said lightly, "Get up."


    Why the husband and wife came here late, because they didn''t want to have too much contact with Zhan Chengye, Yun Yi had already told Long Jingrui what happened that day in Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion.


    They came here today to show their faces, and they came to the three houses.


    Zhan Chengye said: "The study has prepared refreshments, please come in quickly."


    Long Jingrui said, "This king should accompany the princess to congratulate him first."


    Zhan Chengye said: "Okay, Wei Chen will lead the way for the prince."


    Long Jingrui said coldly, "The prince should entertain other guests. Yi''er grew up in this mansion, and she knows Lu very well."


    Zhan Chengye was also a little angry when he saw Prince Rui''s invulnerability, and said, "What the lord said is that Wei Chen will go to work first, and come back later."


    Long Jingrui accompanied Yun Yi to the third room, Yun Yi said, "I''m afraid I''ll have to come and entangle after a while."


    Long Jingrui said, "It''s okay, I''ll meet him in the study later."


    Wherever Long Jingrui and Yun Yi went, they were greeted with greetings. Mrs. Zhang from the third room hurriedly called Zhan Chengfeng to greet them when they received the news. When they saw that Prince Rui and his wife had arrived at the gate of the three-bedroom courtyard, they hurriedly stepped forward to greet them and greeted them. : "I have seen the prince and princess."


    Yun Yi stepped forward to help Zhang Shi and said, "Don''t be too polite."


    Mrs. Zhang said, "Thanks to the princess for sending the cook from Xiaoyao Pavilion. I believe that today''s guests will be able to enjoy the dishes."


    Zhan Chengfeng also took a step forward and said, "Third uncle also thanks Yier."


    Yun Yi said: "It''s not a big deal. The third uncle and aunt don''t have to be too outspoken. I''m also very happy to be able to do something for you."


    Mrs. Zhang said: "I''ve been talking to patrons, please come in."


    Yunyi didn''t stay in the third room for a long time, and said, "The third uncle and aunt are busy first, and the prince and I will go to the main courtyard to visit my grandmother."


    Zhan Chengfeng hesitated for a while, and seeing that there was no one left or right, he still said in a low voice, "Now that the big house has been placed under King Jing''s gate, I''m afraid that I will find you to talk to you in a while, so you must be prepared in your heart."


    Yun Yi said: "Uncle Xie reminded us that we will go first." Yun Yi thought that it seemed that Uncle San was a transparent person.


    When Yun Yi and his wife walked away, Mrs. Zhang said, "Master, what did you mean by that?"


    Zhan Chengfeng said: "No other meaning, just to remind them."


    Mrs. Zhang said: "Master is not optimistic about King Jing."


    Zhan Chengfeng said: "Shut up, what day is it today, you are trying to cause trouble by being outspoken."


    Mrs. Zhang was also startled, looked left and right, and said, "It''s the concubine''s fault, sir, don''t be angry with the concubine, today is our big day for Lin''er."


    Zhan Chengfeng said: "After the daughter-in-law returns to the door in three days, we will move out of the Hou Mansion."


    Mrs. Zhang knew that her husband had a big chest, so he just had to follow the arrangement, anyway, even if they moved out, they would still be the descendants of the Marquis of Huaiyang.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui went to Ronghui Hall together. There were already a lot of female relatives in it. Everyone didn''t expect Prince Rui to accompany Yunyi to visit the old lady in person. They were really envious and jealous.


    Just after saying a few words, Zhan Chengye came over, and Long Jingrui said to Yun Yi, "I''ll go to the study for a while, and I''ll pick you up after the banquet is over."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "Go."


    After Prince Rui left, the female relatives of various houses began to compliment Yun Yi. Yun Yi sat for a while and panicked, and said to the old lady, "Grandmother, I will go around the garden."


    The old lady knew that she was afraid that she was going to go to the front yard for a walk, and said with a smile: "Go, the yard over there has been sent to clean."


    As soon as Yun Yi left Ronghui Hall, someone said, "Prince Rui is really considerate to the princess."


    Another humane said: "Old Madam, good luck."


    The old lady smiled and said, "Yes, Yier''s life is good, Prince Rui is indeed considerate."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1193： But this concubine doesnt want to forgive

    Chapter 1193 But this concubine doesn''t want to forgive


    Someone below whispered: "It''s true that Princess Rui''s life is good, the big house robbed him of his marriage before, and in a blink of an eye, Prince Rui''s mansion was hired, let''s see how beautiful he is now.


    I''m afraid that the Jingning Hou''s mansion will regret it. Don''t you know, it was said before that Prince Rui was poisoned.


    Prince Rui came back from Quzhou and is in good health, and looking at the love of this couple, it is much more comfortable than marrying into Jingning Hou''s mansion. "


    "What you said is quite good. Let''s not say anything else. This Prince Rui is really fond of Princess Rui. You can see that the eyes that just came in have never left Princess Rui''s body."


    "Cut, what do you know, there is no cure for the poison on Prince Rui''s body, so what''s the use of looking at your health now, it''s not that too much poison will kill you."


    "Jing Xuefang, don''t you talk nonsense?"


    "What nonsense am I talking about? Even the people in the capital know this, so do you still use me to talk nonsense? Without Prince Rui and Princess Rui, what can she be so arrogant and beautiful? And just now you dared to call this concubine''s name, it''s really presumptuous. ."


    "Concubine Jing, you can''t talk nonsense."


    "This side concubine didn''t say nonsense, there is nothing that can be hidden from our Chu palace."


    "Concubine Jing, do you want to show prestige in my Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, or do you want to find trouble in Huaiyang Marquis Mansion?"


    Everyone didn''t know why Princess Rui, who had gone out, came back, and they were afraid that Princess Rui listened to what she said just now.


    Jing Xuefang was also taken aback, didn''t expect this **** to come back again?


    Yunyi said: "Does the King of Chu know that you are giving him such a face outside? The affairs of my Prince Rui''s mansion are not up to the people of the King of Chu''s mansion to speak up here."


    Jing Xuefang was also afraid that Yun Yi would hold on to today''s affairs, so he lowered his posture and said, "It''s the concubine who is reckless, and I hope you, Princess Rui, will forgive the concubine a lot."


    Yun Yi said lightly: "But this concubine doesn''t want to forgive."


    Jing Xuefang saw that Princess Rui didn''t want to eat her, and said, "Today is the happy day of the third young master of the Huaiyang Palace. This is Princess Rui''s natal family. Could it be that Princess Rui doesn''t even care about this?"


    Yunyi said: "You think too much, this is such a big thing, it can affect my Huaiyang Houfu''s wedding."


    Yunyi said to Dongqing behind him: "Go and invite the prince and the king of Chu to come over, I want the king of Chu to give this concubine an explanation."


    Dongqing listened to the instructions of her own princess, turned around and walked outside.


    This also caused all the female relatives present to speculate, but most of them were thinking that Jing Xuefang was going to be unlucky today, making her proud, hum!


    Jing Xuefang said: "Princess Rui, just a joke, you shouldn''t call it Shang Gang Shang Shang line like that."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "This is in a hurry, I will let you know the consequences of being outspoken."


    Yunyi thought that Zhengchou could not find a suitable reason to let Long Jingrui escape, and Zhengchou had no chance to clean up the King of Chu. This Jing Xuefang was really helping in the snow.


    After a while, King Rui and King Chu came together.


    Long Jingrui walked quickly to Yunyi''s side and said, "Which one without long eyes makes you angry?"


    The King of Chu came over and asked, "What happened?"


    Yunyi patted Prince Rui''s hand, looked at the King of Chu and said, "Does the King of Chu have any dissatisfaction with our Prince Rui''s mansion?"


    The King of Chu frowned and said, "Princess Rui, what do you mean by this?"


    Yun Yi said: "Concubine Jing side is talking nonsense here today. If it wasn''t for the king of Chu, how dare she have the courage."


    King Chu said: "I don''t know what Concubine Jing Side said? Made Concubine Rui so angry?"


    Yunyi said to Dongqing behind him: "Dongqing, learn what Concubine Jing Side said just now for the King of Chu."


    Dongqing took a step forward and restored what Concubine Jing Side said just now, even her demeanor was not bad. After speaking, she stepped back behind her own princess.


    After Dongqing finished speaking, Prince Rui and Prince Chu changed their faces.


    King Chu glared at Concubine Jing Side fiercely, and before he could speak, Long Jingrui said coldly, "It seems that King Chu expects me to be poisoned sooner."


    The King of Chu''s face turned black, and he quickly said: "We are brothers, but don''t let the casual words of the female relatives hurt the brothers'' feelings."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1194： intentionally

    Chapter 1194 Deliberately


    Long Jingrui said: "Oh, is that right? Just casually said, how long has it been since the Jing family entered the capital, and this concubine Jing has such an intimate knowledge of this king''s affairs?"


    The King of Chu knew that it was useless to argue again, so he said: "My brother apologized to you for today''s incident. Please forgive me for the love we grew up with. Don''t bother with her."


    Yun Yi laughed in his heart and asked, "Then how the King of Chu intends to make amends, he won''t just talk about it."


    Today''s matter Yunyi did it on purpose.


    The King of Chu thought that this Princess Rui was really ignorant, but looking at the cold face of Prince Rui again, he knew that if the affairs of the day were not handled properly, there would be a gap between the residence of the Prince Rui and the residence of the Prince of Chu, then the residence of Prince Rui was him. A stumbling block on the road to success.


    So he said, "Concubine Jing side was reduced to a concubine immediately. After returning to the mansion, she moved into the autumn courtyard to pray for the chant scriptures of the Chu palace."


    Outsiders don¡¯t know where the Qiuyuan is, but Jing Xuefang knows that the King of Chu believed in Buddhism and built a Buddhist temple in the mansion. The Qiuyuan is full of concubines who have made mistakes, and those who enter will never be able to come out again.


    Jing Xuefang trembled with fright, and said, "My lord, my concubine is wrong, and I won''t speak up in the future. Please forgive my concubine again."


    knelt down in front of Yunyi again and cried, "Princess Rui, I was wrong, really wrong, please raise your hand."


    Yunyi looked at the King of Chu and said, "Why do you want to disturb the happy events of our Huaiyang Houfu?"


    The King of Chu looked at Jing Xuefang and said angrily, "If you don''t shut up with this king, someone will bring her back to the palace."


    The King of Chu clasped his fists and said, "Sorry, farewell."


    Originally, he wanted to come over to stir up the alliance between Prince Jing and Prince Rui, but he didn''t expect this idiot to cause such a thing and had to leave early, but there was no need to stay.


    Looking at Prince Rui''s attitude today, he knew that he would not stand on the side of Prince Jing, and he was relieved. The only regret was that after today''s incident, it was impossible for Prince Rui to choose him.


    I couldn''t help thinking in my heart, but King Yi must not be cheap, it seems that I have to go back and think of other ways.


    Long Jingrui repeatedly confirmed that Yunyi was fine, and then returned to the front yard.


    Yunyi turned around and said to the female relatives: "I just came back and wanted to tell everyone that the pomegranates in the garden are ripe, you can go and pick some if you like."


    Then everyone noticed that Princess Rui was indeed holding two big red pomegranates in her hands.


    Yunyi nodded lightly, walked straight inside, and walked in front of the old lady before saying, "Grandmother, I saw that the pomegranates in the garden were ripe, so I picked two and brought them back to you.


    There were quite a few guests playing there just now, and I''m afraid there won''t be many left after today, so I sent two back for my grandmother to try. "


    The old lady said: "The pomegranates are ripe, and the Mid-Autumn Festival is coming soon. In a few days, it will be the three birthdays of Brother Bin and the three of them. What are you going to do this year?"


    Yunyi said: "The border battle has just ended, and Prince Rui is not ready to make a big deal. It''s good for the family to celebrate."


    The old lady said, "Alright, Prince Rui thought it through."


    Yunyi said, "Grandma, I''ll go out for a walk first."


    The old lady nodded and said, "Go, it''s time to come back to greet the relatives later."


    After Yunyi left, many people below followed out of Ronghui Hall and walked into the garden.


    What happened in Ronghui Hall just now was spread out very quickly, and someone said, "This Princess Rui is too serious, didn''t she just say something that shouldn''t be said? It''s really unfortunate for Concubine Jing side. ."


    "What is Concubine Rui''s truthfulness, Concubine Jing, oh, the concubine of Jing should not be open-mouthed and dare to say anything."


    "That''s right, I also think that concubine Jing speaks without thinking. Prince Rui''s family was poisoned and repelled the people of Bei Mo. She is a hero of Longteng. How can concubine Jing say such words to hurt people."


    "Yes, Princess Rui did the right thing, I can''t just let it go."


    Yunyi listened to the discussion of these ladies and young ladies, pursed her lips and smiled, picked a few pomegranates and went to Yijingyuan.


    The King of Chu, who left Huaiyang Hou''s mansion, sat on the carriage and kept thinking, whether today''s events would be self-defeating to King Yi, thinking about it, he became upset.


    Seeing Jing Xuefang hiding on the side, he got angry and said, "I''m not dead yet."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1195： shameless

    Chapter 1195 Shameless


    Jing Xuefang said tremblingly: "I also ask the lord to forgive the concubine. The concubine really didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t expect Princess Rui to deliberately make things worse. This is deliberately to make the lord look ugly."


    The King of Chu raised Jing Xuefang''s face with his index finger, and said meaningfully, "What a pity for this face, this king will give you a chance."


    As he was about to tear her clothes, Jing Xuefang was startled, it was on a carriage.


    The King of Chu was so annoyed now that he wanted to seek some excitement, and without waiting for Jing Xuefang to say anything, he pinned the man on the carriage and said, "This king told you to give you a chance, if you can get pregnant, this king will I''ll let you out of the Qiuyuan."


    Although Jing Xuefang felt that it was a bit ashamed to do things like this on the street where people come and go, there was no other way. Could it be that she could still refuse the King of Chu, and if she did, she wouldn''t have to stay in the Qiuyuan. .


    Heart slammed, his hands climbed on the neck of the King of Chu, and the King of Chu said, "That''s right, you''re good at it."


    Yunyi took Dongqing all the way to Yijing Courtyard, looked satisfied with the scenery in the courtyard, put a pomegranate on the stone table in the courtyard, and walked out without staying longer.


    Standing here, you can see the scene in the garden, Yun Yi thought in her heart that when Peng''er came back, it was time to get married, and it would be so lively, and then the mother should be relieved.


    When I was stunned, I heard footsteps coming here, only to hear someone say: "I have seen the princess."


    Yunyi turned around and saw that it was Mrs. Jiang from the fourth room, and said, "The fourth aunt doesn''t need to be more polite."


    Mr. Jiang said: "The yard and the old lady have both ordered people to clean it every day."


    Yunyi nodded lightly, seeing Jiang''s belly, Yunyi asked, "Aunt Si is pregnant?"


    Jiang shi was a little proud, a little shy, and some other unknown emotions, and said, "Yes, the fourth aunt has no other expectations, I only hope that this child can give birth to a son for your fourth uncle, which is worthy of him. "


    Yunyi calmly took Jiang''s hand, reached out to give Jiang''s pulse, and said with a smile: "Fourth Aunt will definitely be able to achieve what she wants."


    Jiang said with a smile: "I borrowed the princess''s auspicious words."


    Yun Yi said: "Fourth Aunt, now that the child is still a month old, it is better to go to less crowded places. Don''t collide with more people today."


    Jiang said: "Okay, what the princess said is right, I will go back to the courtyard to stay, not to join in the fun."


    Yunyi heard someone shouting from outside: "The one who welcomes the relatives is back, and the one who welcomes the relatives is back."


    Yunyi didn''t want to join in the fun, so he walked to the pavilion by the lake, thinking that he would go there after a banquet.


    I didn''t expect to meet Mu Yue and Mu Bao resting in the pavilion by the lake. Seeing that it was Yun Yi, Mu Yue hurriedly called Mu Bao to stand up and salute, "I have seen the princess."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "No need to be more polite."


    Mu Bao stepped forward and said, "Princess, I have seen you. My cousin just said that she might meet you by the lake."


    Mu Yue said with a smile: "I think you don''t like to join in the fun, maybe you will come out for a walk." After that, she laughed.


    Yun Yi said: "Sit down for a while, I''m afraid it will take a while for the banquet."


    Yun Yi looked at Mu Yue and asked, "Second sister-in-law, your face is not very good."


    Mu Bao happened to see Long Can coming over. The son of Long Can¡¯s family was clamoring to eat pomegranates, and Mu Bao took him there.


    Long Can came to sit down and said, "Mu Yue, your face is not good, what happened?"


    Mu Yue glanced at Mu Bao, who was far away, and said, "It''s not Mu Zhi''s trouble."


    Long Can said: "Oh, I heard that Mu Zhi was beaten by her husband''s family a few days ago. What''s the reason?"


    Mu Yue said: "Hey, it''s not that Mu Zhi is used to being arrogant on weekdays, he can''t stand a little bit of anger, he has done a big mistake, and the Mu Mansion can''t be peaceful."


    Mu Yue recounted the matter, and Long Can said, "This is indeed a fight. Although the young lady of the third room shouldn''t be making jokes at this time, it''s not that Mu Zhi is too deceiving on weekdays."


    Yun Yi thought to himself, he had known for a long time that Mu Zhi''s arrogant and domineering temper would cause trouble sooner or later, but he didn''t expect such a ruthless attack. This was to make the Mi family unstoppable.


    Long Can said: "Then how was this matter handled in the end?"


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1196： Muzhi and Li

    Chapter 1196 Muzhi and Li


    Mu Yue said: "Don''t mention it, because of Mu Zhi''s matter, the relationship between the Mu family and the Mi family for so many years is gone, and the Mi family has to divorce Mu Zhi.


    In the end, the yamen sentenced Mu Zhi and Mi Hengan to reconcile, and now Mu Zhi was brought back by my uncle and placed in the village on the outskirts of Beijing. "


    Yun Yi said lightly: "If such a big thing happened, someone else has to divorce his wife, not to mention that Mu Zhi used to be domineering all day."


    Mu Yue sighed and said: "Mu Zhi should fight or stop, but this time, after all, the Mi family is not at all wrong, and Mu Zhi''s temperament cannot be used overnight.


    In the past, the business of the Mi family relied on the Mu family. No matter how much trouble Mu Zhi had in the Mi family, the Mi family would not stand up and say anything. I know that when I say this, you may think that I am partial to Mu Zhi.


    It is true that Mu Zhi was spoiled by the big house, but during the years of marrying into the Mi family, why didn''t they indirectly promote Mu Zhi''s arrogance and domineering for the sake of profit, and Mi Heng''an did not dare to say a word in front of Mu Zhi. .


    I don''t know if he really likes Mu Zhi or he can pretend to be himself for so many years for the benefit of the family, just because the Mu family said that they will not recognize Mu Zhi as a daughter in the future, and the Mi family will marry Mi Heng''an again.


    The reason is that Mu Zhi had a miscarriage last time and hurt his body, and he was afraid that he would not be able to continue the lineage of the Mi family, and only Mu Zhi''s mother and daughter in the whole house did not know, just because my uncle said that Mu Zhi would not be the daughter of the Mu family in the future.


    The young lady of the third room of the Mi family also came to the door and mocked Mu Zhi. How could Mu Zhi stand such bullying? The two went from quarreling to starting hands, and it was not that no one in the house saw it, even if one went up to dissuade him, the result was It might be different.


    And the Mi family master and wife put their anger on Mu Zhi because of the miscarriage of the third young lady, and even locked them in the firewood room. The third young lady herself did not know that she was pregnant, and if she hadn''t provoked her in the past. No such thing will happen.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that the third young master of the Mi family beat Mi Heng''an, and the beating is quite serious. I heard that the beaten can''t get out of bed. Hey, Mu Zhi is too extreme, and he dared to eat in the big kitchen. Sterilization pills. "


    Long Can said: "How did the yamen judge later?"


    Mu Yue said: "How can the yamen be judged, this is a family matter to put it bluntly, and the yamen doesn''t want to care about it. You said that what Mu Zhi did was wrong, but there was a reason for it, and the Mi family almost killed someone.


    In the end, they let them negotiate and settle it by themselves, and only made reconciliation in the middle. In the end, it ended with peace. Mu Zhi originally wanted to take Yan Fei away, but Mi Hengan did not agree with anything, so he had to give up. "


    After listening to Mu Yue''s words, Yun Yi said: "This time, your uncle will feel that he is sorry for Mu Zhi, and I am afraid that he will have to continue to manage Mu Zhi."


    Mu Yue said: "No, who would have thought such a thing would happen, the main reason is that Mu Bao was not in a good mood. She was a victim at first, but now Mu Zhi has such a thing, but it made her uncomfortable. Less criticism.


    As Yun Yi said just now, when Mu Zhi happened such a thing, my uncle also blamed himself a little bit. I felt that if he hadn''t said that, Mu Zhi would not have been bullied by the Mi family, and indirectly caused such a big problem. thing.


    And this incident also affected my uncle''s marital relationship. Mu Bao rarely leaves the house in the mansion now. She was forced out by me today. She is the most innocent. "


    Yun Yi said: "This time, the Mu family has been disturbed by this matter, and the Mi family is afraid that it is because of this matter, so it''s too much to say that people can''t do it, especially when crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. ."


    Long Can said: "If the big house of the Mu family doesn''t say what they don''t recognize Mu Zhi in person, even if they don''t care about her in the future, the Mi family will not dare to find a wife for Mi Heng''an behind her back.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Zhi being too domineering on weekdays, the other Mi family wouldn''t have come to provoke her and want to step on her when she lost power. To put it bluntly, the Mi family is not a pure and good family, and it deserves it.


    But Mu Zhi is also ruthless enough, the whole family has not let go of everything except his daughter, will it make the Mi family unstoppable? "


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1197： karma

    Chapter 1197 Karma


    Yunyi said lightly: "This is a mess. Mu Zhi''s aunt killed Mu Bao, and Mu Bao''s mother spoiled Mu Zhi again. It''s really karma."


    Long Can said: "Now the Mu family and the Mi family have broken up, and the Mi family is afraid that life will be even more difficult."


    Mu Yue said: "That''s right, the flat wife that Mi family looked for for Mi Heng''an was a side branch of the Huo family, or else the matter became more and more chaotic, in fact, the head of the Huo family didn''t know about it.


    But because this matter involved the Huo family, the Huo family master got angry and kicked the side branch directly out of the clan. "


    Long Can asked: "What is the Huo family doing so much?"


    Mu Yue said: "There is a girl next to the Huo family who had a marriage before, but the fianc¨¦ died before the marriage, but I don''t know what happened. Before getting married, an accident happened again.


    Now the girl''s reputation is not good, and she has become an old girl. The matchmaker just follows the old lady of the Mi family''s wishes. Mi Heng''an would have thought that the doctor said that Mu Zhi''s body would not be able to have children in the short term.


    Mi Heng''an was moved by what the old lady said, and the matter was quickly settled. After the incident, the Huo family head felt that the side branch was causing trouble for the Huo family. He knew that the Mi family and the Mu family were in-laws, and he agreed to this relationship. relatives.


    So he was kicked out of the family directly, and the business with the Mi family was also cut off. The Huo family did this to express that it was not what the Huo family meant and did not want to make enemies with the Mu family. "


    Yunyi said: "I am afraid that the Mi family is about to end, and the Huo family has cut off business with him. If such a thing happens, the Mu family will definitely not cooperate with him again.


    Other small merchants are even more afraid of offending the Mu family, the royal merchant. This time, the Mi family is afraid that they will lose the big because of their smallness. Besides, Mi Hengan is really a big deal. There are so many brothers, why sacrifice him every time, hehe, interesting. "


    Mu Yue said, "I''m sure you''re right, Yier, my eldest brother came back from Chongwen City and gave orders to the clan. All cooperation related to the Mi family was cut off. Just yesterday, the Mi family came to look for the Mu family. , said it was to help them in the past relationship."


    Long Can said: "This person, you still have to think twice about what you do. How many people have been ruined by a small incident."


    All three fell silent, Mu Bao brought Long Can''s son over, Yun Yi said, "Brother Ze, come to my aunt."


    Li Hanze came over, and after standing still, the little man greeted him and said, "Ze''er has seen my aunt."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Brother Ze is an older child."


    stretched out his hand and held a piece of toffee in his hand, which Yun Yi made by himself a few days ago, and said, "This is a sweet treat for Brother Ze."


    Li Hanze first glanced at his mother, saw Long Can nod, and then said, "Thank you aunt."


    Peeled off the outer paper and put it in his mouth, a strong aroma entered, Li Hanze said, "It''s delicious."


    Yunyi said: "Just eat it if you like it. I''ll have someone send it to you later, but you can''t eat too much sugar, it will affect your teeth."


    Li Hanze said, "Zeer understands, thank you auntie."


    At this moment, a maid hurried over there, bowed and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, the ceremony for the newlyweds has been completed, and the banquet has been held in the front yard. Please move on."


    Long Can said: "Let''s go."


    asked again, "Why didn''t the sister-in-law bring Brother Bin and the others over today?"


    Yunyi said: "There are many people here today, and they are naughty, so I let them stay in the mansion."


    After entering the table, Yun Yi found that Princess Jing was also at the table with them. I really didn''t expect that in order to win people over, she really worked hard, but it was a pity that it was useless after all.


    Princess Jing has always been close to Yun Yi, but it is a pity that Yun Yi has always been tepid, and Princess Jing has to put away her own thoughts in the end.


    Long Can secretly gave Yun Yi a thumbs up and said with a smile: "It''s time to go to my brother''s wedding banquet in a few days."


    Yun Yi said, "It''s been a few days."


    Yun Yi thought that it would be too late to hold the wedding banquet, and the person in the palace might not be able to endure it for long.


    Look at the fact that King Jing and King Chu have been dispatched to win over people today, it''s really hard enough to think about.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1198： torn face

    Chapter 1198 Ripped Face


    As soon as the banquet was over, Long Jingrui came over, and Long Can said, "Cousin is really on time, I really envy your feelings."


    Li Hanze saw that Yunyi was about to leave, he stepped forward and said, "Auntie, don''t forget to have someone bring candy to Ze''er."


    The adults all laughed when they heard this, Yun Yi patted his little head and said, "I can''t forget, my aunt will send someone to deliver it to Ze''er after returning to the mansion."


    Long Can smiled and said, "This child, you remember this clearly."


    After several people separated, Long Jingrui accompanied Yun Yi to say goodbye to the old lady, and then left the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion.


    The carriage Shangyun leaned on Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "Next month Jingyao gets married, the one in the palace should not come out and make trouble."


    Long Jingrui said with a smile: "Yesterday Jing Yao also said that the house has revisited the day, I''m afraid it will be earlier."


    Yun Yi said: "It''s best if you can make it earlier, and if you save it later, you have to wait another year."


    Long Jingrui said: "Yes."


    Yun Yi said: "Today we and the King of Chu have torn apart our faces. I think we still need to guard against him. That person is not a decent gentleman."


    Long Jingrui said: "Since he sent people to rob us, we have already been torn apart. It is impossible for Prince Rui''s mansion and Chu Prince''s mansion to live in peace."


    Yun Yi thought to himself, after coming back for so long, the account of the King of Chu has not been settled properly.


    Yun Yi thought about it, and felt that receiving, receiving, and receiving would make people feel refreshed, and it would also make the enemy''s Qiqiao smoke, and it would also make them devastated.


    Well, it seems that I have to make time to go out these days, and the people behind the King of Chu will see what they use to hurt others when they are too poor to take care of themselves.


    Yunyi put his arms around Long Jingrui''s neck and said, "Jingrui, if I take away everything from the Chu palace, will they be mad?"


    Long Jingrui didn''t expect that Yun Yi would not shy away from him at all, and said such words directly, it means that the little woman has begun to trust him now, not to mention how sweet her heart is, she is very happy.


    kissed Yunyi''s side face and said, "Well, it''s time to take care of him. I''ve already arranged something to make him devastated, but if Yier wants to play, it''s okay to make him more anxious."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, I''ll do it again in a few days, so that he won''t be suspicious of us."


    Long Jingrui said, "Just be happy."


    Yun Yi said coquettishly, "Jing Rui, you are so kind."


    Long Jingrui said: "That''s it, isn''t it right to spoil you?"


    Yunyi thought that maybe this was God''s will, thinking that she was helpless in the past life, and now she has a husband who pampers her and lovely sons, what else is there to be dissatisfied with.


    Yun Yi lay in Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "Jing Rui, my sons will be two years old soon, why don''t we take them out to play for a few days and go to Zhuangzi to relax, okay?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay, everything has been dealt with in the past few days after coming back, just waiting for the result, we can stay at Zhuangzi for a few more days."


    So the couple returned home happily.


    The man in black kneeling on the ground in the study room of the Prince of Chu said, "My lord, I have already inquired. Prince Rui will take his wife and children to Zhuangzi to stay for a while."


    The expression on the King of Chu''s face was somewhat mocking, and he said: "Send someone to watch them, this time I want you to be foolproof, and you must not miss."


    The king of Chu thought to himself what he really wanted, and he was still thinking about how to deal with them, but they automatically gave him a chance.


    There are still some scruples in the capital. After all, it is not easy to act clearly, but when you leave the city, don¡¯t blame him for being ruthless.


    He suddenly remembered what happened on the carriage that day, and now he was so excited that he was dying, and ordered: "Send someone to Qiuyuan to bring Jing Shi''s concubine here."


    The guard outside replied: "Yes." The footsteps were getting farther and farther.


    Jing Xuefang did not expect that after that day, the King of Chu would think of himself again. After staying in this Qiuyuan for these days, he was really fed up and had to find a way to leave.


    When ?? and others brought them to the study, Jing Xuefang jumped into the arms of the King of Chu and said, "My lord, I thought I would never see you again."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1199： robbery

    Chapter 1199 Robbery


    The King of Chu laughed twice and said, "Then it depends on your performance as a little goblin."


    He lifted her chin and kissed her fiercely. After a while, she heard the sound of something falling in the study.


    Yun Yi and Long Jingrui took their children to play on Zhuangzi for several days. This made the three little guys so happy. They took them to fish by the lake, carried them on horses, and took them to catch them. Rabbit BBQ.


    After a few days, the family of five really enjoyed themselves, especially Ke Geer, who likes to have him galloping on horseback and is very happy.


    That night, Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi outside to admire the moon, and said, "Yi''er, we should go back to Beijing tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow is August 15th."


    Yunyi said: "Jing Rui, when the children grow up, it''s not bad for us to live in Zhuangzi. I like the feeling of freedom."


    Long Jingrui gently kissed Yunyi''s hair on the top, and said, "Okay, I''ll bring you here when you like it later."


    The next day, because the Zhuangzi chosen this time was a bit far from the capital, so we set off early in the morning. The three little guys were reluctant to part here. Brother Ke asked, "Mother, will you come again in the future?"


    Yunyi squatted down and looked at her son seriously, and said, "Brother Ke likes to ride horses, right?"


    Ke Ge''er said: "Yes, I like to ride horses, majestic."


    Yunyi said: "Then you have to eat well, and when you grow up, you can ride the horse freely. You are still too small and your bones have not grown yet, so you can''t stay on the horse''s back for a long time."


    Brother Ke was a little unhappy, but knowing that the concubine was for his own good, he lowered his head and said, "My son knows, concubine."


    Long Jingrui saw his second son''s disappointed expression and said, "My father can take you to the horse farm twice a month."


    Brother Ke was overjoyed when he heard it, and said, "Thank you father, thank you mother and concubine."


    After breakfast, the family of five packed up and got on the carriage. Yun Yi said, "If you are sleepy, sleep on the carriage again."


    Yunyi directly spread a thick blanket on the carriage, and all five members of the family sat on the blanket, so as not to be afraid of the bumpy carriage bumping the children.


    When the carriage left Zhuangzi and walked out of the seven or eight miles, Yunyi suddenly sat up from Long Jingrui''s arms. Long Jingrui saw Yunyi''s expression and sat up as well.


    Yun Yi glanced at the three little guys who were asleep and said, "Jing Rui, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle today."


    Long Jingrui put down the book he was still holding and said, "What did Yier find?"


    Yunyi let go of his divine sense and went out, and found that there were five or six hundred people in ambush in front, and found that someone was chasing after him, it seemed that he wanted the lives of their family.


    I didn''t bring many people with me this time, and there were more than thirty people in total. Yun Yi let out a breath and said, "Jing Rui, just to be on the safe side, I''ll send my sons to a safe place, okay?"


    Long Jingrui now also knows that this time the situation is very difficult, otherwise Yier will not do this, so he said: "I''ll listen to Yier."


    Yunyi glanced at the sky outside, fearing that there would be heavy rain soon, so she didn''t care about anything else, picked up her sons one by one and sent them to the big bed in the villa with her mind.


    and invited Xiaoxuehu to accompany them to see that they were sleeping peacefully, and then said to Long Jingrui: "I''m afraid it will rain this day, so I don''t worry about leaving them outside, and we are easily distracted.


    There are probably no less than 500 or 600 people in ambush on the **** in front, and it is impossible for us to go back now, and there are more than 300 people rushing to the side.


    There is no place for us to hide on both sides of the road, so today may be a fierce battle, Yun Yi took out a signal flare from his body and let it out.


    Long Jingrui also took out a signal flare from his body and let it out. After doing this, Long Jingrui said to the guards outside the carriage: "Don''t worry about me and the princess for a while, just kill the enemy with all your strength."


    The sky was getting darker and darker. Seeing that the heavy rain was coming, sure enough, there was a noise on the slopes on both sides of the road just after the words were finished, and then a large number of black-clothed men were killed on both sides.


    Yunyi said: "Come."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1200： Advance and retreat together

    Chapter 1200 Advance and retreat together


    The couple looked at each other and Long Jingrui said, "Yi''er, you go and accompany your sons too."


    Yunyi said: "I will advance and retreat with you, you know my skills, don''t worry about me."


    Long Jingrui knew Yunyi''s temperament, so he could only hold Yunyi''s hand and say, "Beside me for a while, be careful."


    At the time of these few words, the men in black had already been killed, indicating that they had already been ambushed here, and their goals were clear.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui didn''t have time to watch the battle, and they were not allowed to watch the battle, because someone was already facing the carriage they were riding in, and the two flew away from the carriage together.


    Seeing that those people hadn''t let go of the carriage, they were smashed into pieces by them. The anger in Yun Yi''s eyes burst out all of a sudden, grabbing a knife from the man in black who attacked her, and started beheading unscrupulously. Those men in black.


    Whoever wants to hurt her son should die. As soon as these people come, they will go towards the carriage and watch their husband and wife fly away without letting go of the carriage. They want to kill her son, and they should die if they dare to touch her scales.


    Yunyi''s attack was ruthless. It was really just a few tricks to solve one, and the people in black began to be afraid. This would not be a substitute for Princess Rui, when did Princess Rui have such skills.


    Long Jingrui has been distracted to pay attention to Yunyi''s side, watching her neatly deal with the people in black around her, the speed is like harvesting crops, and more and more people in black are falling around.


    It''s a pity that they only brought more than 30 people. The casualties on both sides are not small. Yun Yi sees that there are many people in black who have fallen, but there are only five or six people in their Prince Rui''s mansion besides their husband and wife. people.


    Yunyi lifted his breath and flew into the middle of the black clothes. After holding his breath, he threw a handful of cartilage powder, and then flew away at a high speed. She would not dare to scatter randomly depending on the direction of the wind, because there were too many opponents.


    The man in black who took the lead said: "Prince Rui, Fei someone respects you as a hero, but I''m sorry today, we also obey orders."


    finished speaking and rejoined the fight.


    Some of the men in black fell to the ground with loose cartilage. There were about a hundred or so people, which made Yunyi on guard for those who didn''t fall.


    At this moment, Yun Yi''s people arrived first. They came over on the 4th and 50th. It was the first time that these people received the signal from the master. When can''t show their faces.


    So when these people joined in, they all covered their faces. The men in black thought they were their backups at first, but I didn''t expect that they were all very skilled and fierce, all of which were one-on-ten skills.


    At this time, those who were watching the battle behind Yunyi had to join in, because they saw that the four or fifty people who came later had turned the situation around. won''t let them go.


    They sent nearly a thousand people to rob and kill Prince Rui''s family on this road. If they miss it again, they will only die.


    But I didn''t expect someone to come to reinforce so soon. They just joined in, and another team rushed over quickly and joined the fight.


    Obviously, this group of people also came to reinforce Prince Rui. The scene was really tragic. There was a thunder in the sky, and the rain poured down. Yunyi was distracted to pay attention to the men in black.


    I was afraid that someone would sneak away, but Yun Yi really found out that the two wanted to **** the horse and escape, but the horse had been professionally trained, and it seemed to recognize a person and was spinning around in place, beating to death and not leaving.


    The two were thrown into the horses by the people from Mingyan Pavilion who came to reinforce them, and the horses were trampled to death. Seeing that Yun Yizhi was disgusted, he quickly recovered his consciousness.


    After a fight, there were corpses all over the place, Yun Yi let go of his mental power and explored the surroundings, and he was relieved that there were no fish that slipped through the net.


    Yunyi deliberately left a few spiritual pills, explained how to use it, and left someone to deal with the aftermath. Long Jingrui rode Yunyi and left the place, but seeing the rain getting heavier and heavier, there was no way to move forward.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1201： into space together

    Chapter 1201 Entering the space together


    Yunyi asked Long Jingrui to find a hidden place to stop, first took the horse to the space ranch, and then said to Long Jingrui, "I''ll take you to a place."


    Long Jingrui''s heart beat a little faster, and the environment in front of him changed before he was ready.


    The place where they stood was the small garden outside the villa. Long Jingrui was stunned there for a while, because the small villa was in front of him, and he had never seen such a building before.


    Yun Yi saw his expression and said amusingly: "Let''s go and change clothes first, and I''ll talk to you later."


    There are indeed Long Jingrui''s clothes in this space, all of which were collected before. Yun Yi prepared the clothes, and seeing that the children were sleeping peacefully, he took him directly to the bathroom.


    told him how to use it and prepare to leave, because he is a little confused in his mind now, and wants to go to the soup pool to calm himself down.


    Ke just turned around and was pulled into his arms by Long Jingrui, Long Jingrui said in a hoarse voice, "Don''t go, Yier, thank you."


    Yunyi was in Long Jingrui''s arms, and he slowly calmed down. Since he brought him in, there is nothing to worry about.


    Yunyi said: "Jing Rui, clean it up first, I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    Long Jingrui said, "Let''s wash together."


    Yunyi looked up to see his sticky eyes, was about to speak and suddenly felt sticky hands on his hands, looked down and saw that his arm was injured.


    Yunyi said angrily, "Why don''t you tell me if you''re injured."


    pulled him out of the living room, let him sit on the chair first, found the medicine box, and said, "I''ll treat your arm injury first."


    Yunyi first cut his sleeves open, cleaned his wounds, applied medicine and bandaged them, but fortunately his injuries were not serious.


    But when he saw that it was inconvenient to take a shower, Yun Yi simply took his change of clothes and teleported him to the edge of the soup pool.


    Long Jingrui couldn''t believe his eyes. This place is like a small world. There are mountains, water, fields and houses. The fresh air makes people feel a lot more happy.


    Yunyi was a little unnatural at first, but thinking that the two of them have done the most intimate things, there is nothing to be shy about.


    helped Long Jingrui take off his clothes and let him go down into the green soup pool, while he went down into the white soup pool.


    Long Jingrui felt comfortable all over after he went down into the water, Yun Yi quickly cleaned himself, and then went over to help Long Jingrui clean and said, "Okay, let''s go up."


    Long Jingrui hugged her with a backhand and kissed her without refusing to refuse. After a long time, Long Jingrui let go of Yunyi and said, "Thank you, Yier."


    The two got dressed and went back to the villa first. Yun Yi took out the hairdryer and helped Long Jingrui dry his hair, while Long Jingrui did it for himself clumsily.


    When the two of them packed themselves up, the three little guys also woke up. Brother Bin saw that the father was also there and asked, "Mother, the father also knows the secret."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Yes, we must keep this secret in the future as a family, do you know? If others find out, the concubine will disappear."


    This sentence made Long Jingrui''s heart tighten, and suddenly he stretched out his arms to hug Yunyi, and said in a low voice, "Don''t leave us."


    Yunyi originally wanted to scare his son, but he didn''t expect to make the grown-up Long Jingrui nervous and frightened first.


    Yunyi said: "There are four of your father and son here, where can I go."


    After he finished speaking, he patted his hand soothingly to let him relax.


    The three little guys came over to ask hello, and then went to play with their own. Only then did Long Jingrui know that he was the last one to come in, and looked at Yunyi with aggrieved expression.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay, didn''t this bring you in too, what else is there to be wronged."


    Long Jingrui said: "Next time I will be in front of the three of them."


    Yunyi said amusingly: "You still eat the vinegar of your sons."


    Long Jingrui said: "Next time I will be in the first place."


    Yunyi laughed and said, "You are getting more and more naive."


    Ready to go to the kitchen to make some food, Long Jingrui followed the baby with a curious look on his face, looking at everything in front of him with bright eyes, thinking in his heart that the world of the little woman was so advanced.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1202： frank

    Chapter 1202 Confession


    Yunyi introduced him as he walked, told him as he did it, talked about how to use these things, and talked about his original world.


    There was already ready-made food in the kitchen, so Long Jingrui asked the children to come and eat.


    Vegetarian Assorted, Spicy White Rice, Tomato Beef Soup, Sweet and Sour Tenderloin, Spicy Shrimp, Potato Ribs and My Son''s Favorite Meatballs with Red Beans and Rice.


    The whole family is satisfied.


    After eating, Yun Yi quickly put the tableware and chopsticks into the dishwasher, making Long Jingrui curious, Yun Yi smiled and explained to him how to use the dishwasher.


    When the couple came out again, the three little guys were already watching cartoons there.


    Long Jingrui also walked over, staring curiously at the TV, looking at the pictures inside, with an incredible look on his face.


    Yunyi took him into the bedroom and sat on the bed, and said, "Just ask whatever you want."


    Long Jingrui stared at Yunyi''s face and said, "You won''t leave us, right?"


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui''s serious expression, and was a little moved, and replied, "No."


    Long Jingrui squatted down and hugged Yunyi tightly, and said, "I don''t know why you came here, and I don''t care why you came here, in short, you can''t leave us."


    Yunyi said: "There are no people in that world that I nostalgic, and I will not leave you and leave, you can rest assured."


    The two of them were lying in their clothes and no one fell asleep. Yunyi was always talking about Long Jingrui listening, but Long Jingrui never let go of Yunyi, and held the person tightly in his arms.


    Yun Yi said, "Jing Rui, what are you going to do about today''s matter?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Since he is so eager to find death, then this king will fulfill him."


    Yunyi said: "I really didn''t expect to send so many people. As expected of the sons of the palace, the second prince was ruthless before, but I didn''t expect that the gentle and jade-like King of Chu in front of this person would not be a good thing."


    Long Jingrui said, "I''m tired of letting Yier follow me."


    Yunyi said: "What are you talking about, aren''t we a husband and wife? Besides, I''m not easy to mess with, and I don''t want to wait any longer. It''s raining outside for a while, and we''ll go back to Beijing.


    Tonight I will loot the Chu palace, I just want to let him know that if he does too much injustice, he will kill himself. "


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay, it''s up to you."


    Yunyi said: "If you can''t sleep, I''ll take you around in the space."


    Long Jingrui nodded and said happily, "Okay."


    Yunyi got up and took Long Jingrui out of the villa, and walked all the way, fertile fields, flower beds, medicinal fields, bamboo forests, orchards halfway up the mountain, small sea, snow-capped mountains, Long Jingrui actually saw a little snow fox on the snow-capped mountains.


    widened his eyes and asked, "This, is this Xuehu?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Yes, it was this little snow fox who saved you. There was too much bloodletting and it fell into a coma for a long time. I was afraid that he would not be able to survive on Xueling Mountain, so I put it in the space."


    Long Jingrui said, "Is it all right now?"


    Yunyi said: "It''s good, it took care of the sons when they first entered the space."


    He also took Long Jingrui to the ranch for a walk, and finally went to the second entrance yard and the small building. Long Jingrui sighed and couldn''t help thinking that he would treat Yier better in the future. It is a great blessing to be able to marry yourself.


    Long Jingrui''s mood is really mixed, what should I do if my wife is too good?


    Back at the villa to see the sons having fun, Long Jingrui also joined in.


    Yunyi looked at the four slapstick father and son, his face was full of smiles, and he was dragged in by Long Jingrui, and the family of five got together.


    Enough to play, Yun Yi made them juice and brought cream cakes, and gave the father and son four extra meals.


    After bathing the sons, changing their clothes, and letting them go to bed, Yun Yi looked outside, the rain was already a lot less.


    Long Jingrui stared at his son who was already asleep on the bed, staring at the big bed in a daze, Yier''s world bed was like this.


    It is really convenient to ask a carpenter to build a bed like this after returning to the house.


    Yunyi came in and asked, "Are the sons asleep?"


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1203： opinionated

    Chapter 1203 Self-righteous


    Long Jingrui said in a low voice, "Well, this bed is not bad."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "If you like it, I will bring you in often in the future."


    Long Jingrui smiled meaningfully: "Okay."


    Yunyi glanced at the sleeping sons, and said with a serious face: "It''s raining less outside, let''s go back to Beijing."


    Long Jingrui''s face also became serious and said, "Okay."


    Yunyi said: "You stay here with your sons, and I will take you out before the city gate."


    Long Jingrui said, "No, I''ll accompany you."


    Yunyi said: "You go out is just for the two of us to suffer together, be obedient, you are here to accompany your sons."


    Long Jingrui said, "There is nothing to discuss, either wait until tomorrow is better and then go back to Beijing together, or I will accompany you back to Beijing now."


    Yunyi had to find two sets of waterproof clothes that she had put into the space in her previous life. After they put them on, they took the horse out of the space and went to the capital.


    In the Chu palace, the Chu prince was drinking the tea brought by his maid in the study, squinting his eyes and sneering in his heart, thinking that at this moment, Prince Rui''s family had already met underground. my own.


    After she was in a good mood, the restless factor in her body started to riot, she looked at the maid who came in to deliver tea, stretched out her hand and pulled the little maid into her arms. But the more the little handmaiden pushed the King of Chu, the more vigorous she became.


    took the person directly to the low couch where he rested and said, "It is your honor to be the woman of this king."


    Yun leaned on Long Jingrui''s arms. The couple rode a horse together and arrived outside the city gate at the beginning of the year. Now that the rain stopped, the two also changed their clothes and then put the horse into the space and entered the city together. .


    Today, because of the rain, there are very few people on the street, so Yun Yi and Long Jingrui went to the back door of Prince Rui''s mansion to find a hidden place to take their sons out of the space.


    Then Long Jingrui opened the back door without disturbing the gatekeeper. The gatekeeper heard the movement and walked out quickly and said, "Who is it?"


    When he saw the people who came in, he said, "I have seen the prince, the princess, the little prince and the two little princes."


    Long Jingrui said, "Get up."


    The guard replied, "Yes."


    The guard who stood up was still puzzled, thinking: How did the prince and the princess take the little prince and the two little princes through the back door to return to the house?


    But he definitely didn''t dare to ask the question, he just said: "It''s the subordinate''s negligence, I didn''t hear the doorbell, I hope the lord forgive me."


    Long Jingrui said: "Pay attention in the future."


    After saying that, he walked into the house with his wife and children. He wouldn''t say that he didn''t call the door at all, but came in through the wall.


    Back at Qingzhuyuan, the maids greeted them, and Yun Yi ordered them to bring some **** soup.


    I couldn''t help but feel fortunate in my heart that I didn''t bring a maid this time, I just thought about a family of five living a parent-child life, or I was afraid that one would not be able to come back. Thinking of the guards who followed in the past, I felt uncomfortable for a while.


    Long Jingrui called Uncle Lie to give some orders, and then went to the study to work for a long time, while Yunyi took his sons to drink **** soup and then let them take a hot bath, and then let them free.


    I was just waiting for the night to collect, collect, collect, and get mad at that shameless dog thing.


    After dinner, Zhan Xiao came over to report: "Master, the matter has been settled."


    Yunyi said: "That''s good. From tomorrow onwards, I want the King of Chu''s industry to jump around and close the door."


    Zhan Xiao said: "Yes, Master."


    After Zhan Xiao left, Yun Yi lay on the rocking chair and thought that it was not enough to just collect the things. The King of Chu had to be exhausted physically and mentally to relieve himself, and those who wanted to hurt their family and the people of the King Chu Mansion should not think better.


    After thinking about it, I was a little sleepy, but I was afraid that I would make a mistake when I fell asleep, so I took out my mobile phone from the space and set it up, and then I fell asleep at ease.


    When Long Jingrui came back, he saw Yunyi falling asleep on the rocking chair and was about to carry her to the bed when Yunyi woke up and asked, "What time is it?"


    Long Jingrui replied: "Hai Shi is over."


    Yunyi said: "Well, it''s almost time to leave."


    Long Jingrui said, "I''ll go with you."


    Yunyi said: "No, just stay in the house, I don''t want to distract myself."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1204： looting the Chu palace

    Chapter 1204 The looting of the Chu palace


    Long Jingrui said: "Then I''ll wait for you outside the Chu palace, this is not up for discussion."


    Yunyi knew that even if he didn''t agree, he was afraid that this guy would follow him secretly, so he said, "That''s okay, you can only wait outside the mansion, I don''t want to make mistakes in the middle."


    Long Jingrui said: "I promise."


    So the husband and wife changed into their night clothes, and quietly went out of Prince Rui''s mansion and went straight to Prince Chu''s mansion. Yun Yi knew that King Chu must be waiting for news tonight. .


    Since you don¡¯t have a long memory, don¡¯t blame yourself for being rude.


    When their husband and wife arrived, all the lights in the mansion except the study of the King of Chu had been turned off. Yun Yi let go of his divine sense and looked at it. The women in the backyard were all asleep, and only the King of Chu was still working in the study.


    Yunyi whispered to Long Jingrui: "You are waiting for me on this tree, don''t follow me."


    Long Jingrui said helplessly: "Then be careful yourself."


    Yun Yi nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I will let him suffer."


    Yun Yili found a place and turned into the yard, and went straight to the silver vault. Although there are guards patrolling at night there, there will always be opportunities.


    found a hidden place to hide, and she found that every quarter of an hour someone would come to inspect it, which means that she only had fifteen minutes in the middle if she wanted to do something.


    Yunyi quickly went to the bank after a team of patrolling guards left, then took out the master key from the space, opened the lock, and closed the door gently.


    There are still three doors inside. After entering, you can see that there is a space of almost 100 square meters. All of them are full of boxes. Yunyi can''t care to read them, and they are all cleaned up.


    released his mental strength to explore, and found that there is a secret door here. After finding the mechanism to open, there are still a lot of weapons stored in it, all of which are forged from inferior steel, but in this era, this thing can be regarded as precious.


    Yunyi also put away all of them. After searching again, there were no other organs and quickly exited the silver vault. All three doors were restored and locked, and then he looked outside and found a group of people coming here.


    Yunyi quickly came out to close the door, put the lock back to its original state, and then quickly dodged behind a tree to enter the space. The patrolling just happened to come over, and seeing people walking away, Yunyi ran straight to the backyard.


    There was another locust-like collection, collection, collection. In addition to leaving a bed for those concubines, the entire backyard was evacuated, and of course, a little memory was left for them.


    In addition to the servant''s room, the potted plants in the yard were not spared, but Yunyi did not go in the remote Qiuyuan. She knew that there was a Buddhist temple there, and of course she checked that there were no valuables hidden there.


    On the way, I visited the grain depot and the kitchen in the mansion. Along the way, there is the mansion, which is full of three mansions, and Yunyi collected them all.


    In addition to the study in the front yard, the last stop is the account room. I opened the cabinet where the money and bills were kept. Thinking that it would be quite troublesome to organize, I put the cabinet together.


    I just didn''t expect that there was a dark passage under this closet. Yun Yi waited for the air below to circulate, and then took the lamp and walked down.


    After going down, I found that there is also a large amount of gold and silver here. It seems that it is really three caves for cunning rabbits. I am afraid that no one thought that there is such a large silver vault under the account room, so they are welcome to collect them all.


    After ?? came out, he put the original cabinet back in its original place, and put the silver and silver notes in it into the space, so that no one could see any traces of moving, thinking of their despairing faces after they were fortunate tomorrow, hehe!


    Now only the front yard is left. Look at the end of the ugly time, and the lights in the study are still on. I am afraid that this will be frustrating. No one will come back to report, and you will be panicked.


    And at this moment, the King of Chu was indeed very anxious. It had been a day, and only the news was received in the morning. With the exact news, Prince Rui''s family had already set off, but there was no news of the people who sent it.


    Is it possible that they all disappeared like last time? This is absolutely impossible. Today, there are only a thousand people, all of them were secretly cultivated, and they have been on missions more than once.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1205： Angry King of Chu

    Chapter 1205 The irascible king of Chu


    The King of Chu thought that even if the mission failed, it would not be possible for the entire army to be wiped out.


    He sent a few people out to inquire about the news, but found nothing. How is this possible.


    I was irritable and had a headache, and my body felt like it was going to explode. I said to the guard outside the door: "Go to Qiuyuan and bring Jing''s concubine here."


    The guard outside replied: "Yes."


    Yunyi smiled playfully and said, "Since this concubine met me, I''ll give you a ride."


    After the guard brought Ren Jing Xuefang into the study, Yun Yi saw the dark guard standing beside the study evacuated 200 meters away automatically.


    Yun Yi thought to himself that it was common for this King of Chu to be dissolute in his study. Otherwise, how could these subordinates be so self-conscious that they felt that this person had a mental illness, or else they would always think about finding a woman.


    Yunyi let go of her consciousness and searched the study room first, and then put some things in the lit incense burner, so that they could have fun.


    Fortunately, this study has a special rest room, unlike most people who just put a screen.


    After taking an antidote, Yun Yi took a moment to dodge into the study. The people in the inner room were still intoxicated. Yun Yi had already collected all the things that should be collected outside, and then walked to the corner of the bookcase. , press a button to take away the contents.


    The inner room Yunyi had seen before, except for a pair of porcelain vases and a cabinet, there were no other valuables, Yunyi took out a few grains of rice in the space.


    Then he pushed open the door in the inner room and walked directly towards the two porcelain vases. He didn''t hear the cracking sound of the porcelain. Yun Yi left the study contentedly, and put everything he saw in the front yard into the space.


    Only then did he leave the Chu Palace in a happy mood.


    Not long after Yunyi left, a team of patrolling guards passed by the front yard. The leading guard always felt something was wrong. He carefully looked at the potted plants in the front yard and the porcelain urns with koi and water lilies were all gone.


    He felt that his eyes were either dazzled or his mind was not clear. Otherwise, how could he feel that a thief had entered the house at night, such a heavy thing would definitely make a noise if someone moved it.


    Afraid that everyone would say that he had a problem with his brain, he did not open his mouth to share his findings. He wanted to see if the next patrol would find the problem.


    Yunyi left the Chu palace, saw Long Jingrui greet him, didn''t say anything, just dragged him and left.


    When the two of them returned to Prince Rui''s mansion and entered their own room in Qingzhuyuan, Long Jingrui said, "You are not allowed to do such things again in the future, you are worried to death for me."


    Yunyi took Long Jingrui''s hand and went directly into the space, and said, "There is space, I won''t have an accident, and I won''t miss it, you are just worrying."


    Long Jingrui grabbed Yunyi and said, "Promise me, I won''t do such a dangerous thing in the future. I''ll help you with anyone you want to clean up. You have to know that there are people outside people, there are days outside the sky, and I don''t want you to be in trouble."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I see, I''m not a thief in Jiang Yang, I''m addicted to robbing others."


    then said: "I''m going to take a bath and change clothes. You can stroll in there for a while, and we''ll talk about it later."


    After saying that, he went in to get his clothes and went to the soup pool.


    Long Jingrui turned around in this villa, and when he saw the sports equipment in another room on the first floor, he studied there for a long time and became very interested.


    When Yun Yi came back, he saw Long Jingrui exercising on the exercise bike, Yun Yi smiled and said, "Would you like to try something else."


    Long Jingrui''s eyes lit up and said, "These are the fitness equipment in your world that you said earlier?"


    Yunyi said: "Yeah, do you want to try something else?"


    So Yunyi took Long Jingrui to experience all the fitness equipment. After the end, Long Jingrui had an unfinished feeling.


    Yunyi said funnyly: "The stuff is here, if you like it, you can come in and exercise often."


    Yunyi found Long Jingrui''s current pajamas and asked him to put them on after taking a shower. At first, Long Jingrui was not used to it, but after wearing it, he felt quite comfortable.


    Yunyi took some modern snacks and put them on the coffee table, and went to bring the juice prepared before. After finishing, the couple lay on the sofa in the living room and chatted.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1206： Long Jingruis worries

    Chapter 1206 Long Jingrui''s worries


    Yun Yi was lying on Long Jingrui''s body, eating fries, and said, "Jing Rui, I found a lot of steel weapons in King Chu''s silver vault, but I took them all, do you think he will Where is the secret blacksmithing workshop?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I got news from Mingyan Pavilion before that the King of Chu found a mine in the south, but he didn''t expect to move so quickly."


    Yun Yi said: "I always feel that the appearance of the King of Chu in front of people is all fake. There were King Jing and the second prince before, and he didn''t show anything. It is estimated that he has been hiding his edge.


    Now that the second prince has been demoted, and King Jing has no protection from his mother''s family, he thinks that he is the future king of ninety-five, and that position will be his sooner or later.


    Why is he anxious to get rid of you now, I am afraid that he is also afraid of the 200,000 military power in your hands and the fame and military achievements over the years, afraid that you will not be able to control you when you ascend the throne in the future.


    In addition, the person he sent last time disappeared for no reason. He was afraid that he was even more afraid of you.


    Otherwise, he would not have used thousands of people to surround our family, fearing that he would have been eyeing our whereabouts long ago. "


    Long Jingrui said, "Don''t worry, I''ll let him forget about other thoughts."


    Yun Yi threw down the french fries in his hand, sat in Long Jingrui''s arms, took a few sips of the juice on the coffee table, and said, "Jing Rui, I told you that the silver in the Chu Prince''s Mansion is bigger than that of the Jing Prince''s Mansion. Much richer."


    After he finished speaking, he was stunned, yes, when he was happy, he missed his mouth. Long Jingrui looked at the speed of the little woman''s face changing with amusement, pinched Yunyi''s little nose, and then said, "Did someone offend you, you? Just tossing around"


    Yun leaned on Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "Isn''t this the quickest way to get revenge? If you don''t hurt yourself in the slightest, you can anger them half to death, and you can help those poor people if you enjoy watching the play, what a good thing. ."


    Long Jingrui said: "The people in Mingyan Pavilion said that there are people in many places who help people in slums for no reason. After searching for a long time, they can''t find anyone. It turns out that the unsung hero is Yi''er."


    Yun Yi said: "I call it a corrupt official and return it to the people. Besides those things, do you see how I can use my space? I keep taking up space, and doing good deeds makes me happy, so why not do it? ?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I didn''t say you did something wrong, just protect yourself first."


    Yunyi put his arms around Long Jingrui''s neck, and said somewhat unreasonably: "Okay, if I hadn''t taken the initiative to say it, you wouldn''t be able to find me if you found it."


    Long Jingrui hugged the man tightly and said, "Yes, yes, it was my fault."


    sighed, thinking that if he had not experienced it himself, who would have thought that such a place could exist, as Yier said, he was afraid that he would not be able to find it if he found it.


    Yun Yi said, "Would you like to see what you just received?"


    Long Jingrui said: "No need, you can handle it as you like."


    Now Yun Yi is still a little excited and not sleepy for a while, so he said: "Jing Rui, don''t you want to understand my world? Let''s find a movie and watch it."


    Long Jingrui didn''t understand what the movie Yun Yi was talking about, but he just thought of knowing Yier''s original world and said, "Okay."


    Yunyi got up and took out the laptop from the study, and watched a comedy directly from the downloaded movie.


    Long Jingrui looked at the high-rise buildings, cars, subways, and planes in the movie, and looked at the small long piece that people were holding, the same as the one Yier had taken out before, so far away they could talk to each other.


    Yunyi told him while watching the movie that Long Jingrui''s hand never let go of Yunyi, for fear that one day Yunyi would return to his own world, and he would feel very uncomfortable.


    When I saw the clothes of the men and women in the picture, I blushed a little, thinking in my heart that the women in Yier''s original world actually wore so little.


    Yunyi turned to see Long Jingrui''s embarrassed appearance, and laughed.


    said: "Haha, after watching the movie, I knew that my original world was like that. How do you feel?"


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1207： again hypocritical

    Chapter 1207 Another hypocritical


    After finishing speaking, Yun Yi suddenly became lonely and said, "It really feels like a dream. If it wasn''t for these things, I probably thought I had a dream."


    Yunyi directly closed the movie, opened a folder, found the promotional video made by the company before, and clicked it directly and said, "This is how I used to be."


    In the picture, Yunyi is dressed in a well-cut black business suit, with delicate makeup, and is standing in front of the big screen capable of giving lectures to his subordinates. In a blink of an eye, Yunyi is wearing a red cheongsam at the groundbreaking ceremony.


    Then there is the picture of sitting in the extended version of the Escalade and checking into the hotel. Everything is so natural and decent, with a generous manner, a picture of celebrities and industry elites.


    Later, Yunyi opened another video. It was a scene of a banquet held at home on her twelfth birthday. In front of the Chinese-style mansion, people were eating a buffet on the lawn in the courtyard.


    That time was the happiest time for Yunyi. With parents and grandfather, the smile on her face never stopped. She was a happy little princess.


    closed the computer, Long Jingrui wiped the tears from Yun Yi''s face gently with a tissue on the coffee table, and said, "You will have me in the future."


    Yunyi hugged Long Jingrui''s waist and didn''t want to look up, so Long Jingrui patted her on the back like a child, and soon fell asleep in Long Jingrui''s arms.


    When another team patrolled the Chu palace, they also found that the potted plants and the fish tank containing koi and water lilies in the front yard were gone.


    The head of the Chu Palace''s mansion asked people to check if there was anything abnormal in other places. It didn''t matter if they checked, the people who sent them were so scared that they couldn''t speak.


    I just heard several people say: "No, all gone, empty."


    The chief manager wanted to lose his temper and said, "Speak well. Come one by one."


    Then, after a quarter of an hour, he rushed into the Fuzhong tent and saw that the people who stayed at night were sleeping like dead pigs. Now he panicked and kept saying, "It''s over, it''s over."


    I ran to the cabinet where the silver was stored, and saw that the lock on it was still hanging, I felt somewhat relieved, but when I opened it and saw that it was empty inside, I almost fell to the ground.


    Then he went to the treasury again like crazy, and after opening it, everything was empty, rubbed his eyes several times in disbelief, and said in his mouth: "How is this possible, so possible, ah, hurry up and inform the prince ."


    Then more and more people reported that every place they went was empty, and the chief sergeant fell to the ground all of a sudden, and the captain of the guard was not feeling much better now.


    The front yard and important places in the mansion are patrolled every quarter of an hour. How could so many things be removed in such a short period of time? It''s incredible.


    And the King of Chu couldn¡¯t stop because Yunyi had taken care of him, and even asked the guards who came to report to ¡®get out¡¯.


    The commander-in-chief and the chief guard waited until dawn and did not wait for the King of Chu to come out.


    When Yunyi woke up, she saw that she and Long Jingrui were hugging each other on the big bed of the villa. Seeing that Long Jingrui had not woken up, she stretched out her fingers to do something strange on his face.


    Long Jingrui came with a magnetic voice, "Wake up."


    Yunyi withdrew his hand, Long Jingrui hugged him tightly, and said, "It should be early outside now, right?"


    Yun Yi said: "Well, do you want to go out?"


    Long Jingrui said, "I''ll go to the kitchen with you to prepare food, and my son will come in and let''s eat together."


    Yunyi widened his eyes and said, "What?"


    Long Jingrui said it again and said, "I will try my best to treat you like a man in your world in the future."


    Yun Yi burst into laughter, and laughed so hard that he almost broke, and then suddenly burst into tears, holding Long Jingrui and crying a lot.


    Long Jingrui was very frightened, he hugged Yunyi and comforted him all the time. After crying, Yunyi felt really refreshed and hypocritical. He was a little embarrassed to look at Long Jingrui, so he hid in Long Jingrui''s arms. Talk and don''t move.


    Long Jingrui said, "Yi''er, are you feeling better?"


    Yunyi hugged Long Jingrui''s waist and said, "Well, it''s much better, Long Jingrui, you have to remember what you just said."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1208： each other

    Chapter 1208 Disagreement


    Long Jingrui said: "I haven''t done anything. You are not allowed to dislike me. If I can''t do well, you are not allowed to laugh at me like you did just now."


    Yun Yi said: "Understood, I apologize to you, I was wrong just now, the gentleman here is far away from the kitchen, but my original world is equality between men and women, so you said you want to go into the kitchen to learn to cook, I couldn''t help it. Can be forgiven."


    Long Jingrui really followed Yun Yi into the kitchen, Yun Yi directed Long Jingrui to do it, a bit clumsy but okay.


    Yunyi walked over and hugged Long Jingrui''s waist from behind like in the movie, and said, "We don''t look like the hero and heroine in the movie."


    Long Jingrui laughed and said, "It''s not like, we are."


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head and kissed Yun Yi''s hair on the top, and then continued the movements in his hands.


    The two were busy cooking meat porridge for a long time, and made a lot of buns. There was room for flower rolls and sugar buns. Yun Yi looked at the buns and sugar buns that Long Jingrui squeezed and almost suffered internal injuries.


    is really horrible and ugly.


    Yun Yi said: "It''s good to practice more in the future. If we stay in the space in the future, we will give you this opportunity to practice our hands. My sons and I will not laugh at you."


    Long Jingrui said: "If you want to laugh, just laugh, don''t hold back."


    Yunyi glanced at Long Jingrui, and then said: "Actually ugly is a bit ugly, but it''s not bad to have such a craftsmanship for the first time."


    Then one didn''t hold back, and laughed out loud hahaha.


    went to the living room and brought in the phone, recorded a small video, Yunyi also hilariously tied Long Jingrui a kitten-patterned apron, and then started shooting.


    said: "I want to take pictures of the results of your first work as a souvenir."


    The two of them sat in the space for a while, and then they left the space.


    At this moment, the Chu Palace was crying loudly, and the general manager had no choice but to make people in the backyard bang up. Those concubines woke up and saw the empty house, almost scared to death.


    When the King of Chu got the news, he was so angry that he wanted to pick up the vase in the inner room to let out his breath, but just as his hand touched the vase, the vase shattered on its own.


    He wanted to grab the one left next to him, and tried hard enough, but it was still in vain and it was torn apart. Now the King of Chu was really angry, and he kicked the table with the porcelain vase to pieces. .


    Because of Yunyi''s additions, the King of Chu is in a severe collapse now. He used the power of the Great Desolation just now, and now he can''t even walk, but he wants to see for himself how serious the situation is.


    But now I can''t be ashamed of myself like this, so I sent a good fire to my subordinates.


    Immediately afterwards, someone in the courtroom impeached the King of Chu, and the disciples of King Jing and King Yi also interfered with it, which made the King of Chu devastated.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui were not idle either. The triplets will be celebrating their second birthday soon. Their husband and wife have already negotiated, and they are not going to make a big deal this year. After all, they are still young, and it is an extraordinary period.


    The husband and wife made a big cake in the space ahead of time, invited people from Wuguo Gongfu, Huguo Gongfu and Qing Wangfu to have a meal together, and sent people to deliver dishes to the old man and the old lady of Huaiyang Houfu. and cake.


    This cream cake was unanimously welcomed by everyone. Afterwards, Yunyi also taught the method to the pastry shop, and later developed cakes of various flavors, which became the preferred pastry of wealthy families in Beijing.


    Time passed quickly, and it was about to enter the twelfth lunar month. In the past few months, the King of Chu was exhausted. He had to face not only the impeachment in the court, but also the financial deficit.


    The industry at hand is always in such a situation, which makes me overwhelmed, often emotionally restless, and suffers from insomnia.


    How could King Jing and King Yi miss such a good opportunity, and they also suppressed King Chu, and King Chu needed to vent when he was in a good or bad mood. Now the women in the backyard are frightened for fear that King Chu thinks of himself, like a bird with a startled bow.


    Several months passed, and no matter how stupid he was, he knew that Prince Rui''s mansion had secretly attacked him, just in time for Prince Jing and Prince Yi to take advantage of it, so he urgently recruited people to discuss countermeasures.


    Now it has been rumored in the palace that the sage can only eat some liquid food now, and whether it can survive this year is still a matter of debate, so in private, King Jing, King Chu, and King Yi are not giving in to each other.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1209： Wind and dust

    Chapter 1209 Catch the wind and wash the dust


    And Yunyi has been preparing for the exhibition of Yunpeng''s marriage. The exhibition house has been repaired since September, and now it can be said that it is completely new.


    Although Zhan Yunpeng hasn''t returned to Beijing yet, Yunyi has prepared everything for him. Now, just waiting for someone to return to Beijing, they can choose an auspicious wedding day.


    Yun Yi has her own ideas, because the one in the palace can''t see it anymore. I''m afraid that I can''t survive until now. I''m afraid that I can''t bear it. The wedding has to be postponed.


    Zhan Yunpeng did not disappoint his sister. On the third day of the twelfth lunar month, he returned to the capital with his master, wife, and classmates who were traveling with him.


    Yunyi, who received the letter in advance, went to the gate of the city to welcome them back to the city, and held a banquet at Xiaoyao Pavilion to wash away the dust for them.


    After everyone dispersed and sent Mr. Sun and Mrs. Sun back to the mansion, Zhan Yunpeng returned to the mansion.


    Seeing the brand new Zhanfu, I had some guesses in my heart. When I entered the residence, I saw my sister waiting for him in the main hall, and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "It''s hard work, sister."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I''m just a younger brother like you, shouldn''t it be hard work? Sit down, it''s just that our sister and brother have a good talk."


    Zhan Yunpeng said, "How are the three little nephews?"


    Yunyi smiled and said, "It''s good, it''s very naughty every day."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "I brought them a lot of gifts, and I don''t know if they will like it."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Thank you, uncle, for thinking about them."


    Zhan Yunpeng said, "That''s my nephew, my sister''s sons, of course I have to keep that in mind."


    After drinking a sip of tea, Yun Yi said, "Since you''re back, the wedding date must be fixed quickly. I''ve got everything ready, and I''ll wait for you, the bridegroom, to come back."


    Zhan Yunpeng said a little embarrassedly: "It really bothered my sister."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "My father is not in the capital, so I have to worry about being a sister."


    Zhan Yunpeng didn''t hesitate and said, "Everything is up to my sister."


    Yunyi said: "Seven days will be an auspicious day. Although the time is a little tight, everything is ready, that is to say, it will take some time to send the invitations."


    Zhan Yunpeng said, "Is it a little late for my father?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, your brother-in-law has already arranged for him to return to Beijing to report his work, and my sister has already sent him a letter. I''m afraid he is on his way back to Beijing now."


    Zhan Yunpeng''s heart was warm with red eyes, and he said with a choked voice, "Thank you, sister."


    Yun Yi said indifferently: "You are my younger brother, how can I not think about you, I will go to the Duke Wu''s mansion tomorrow, my grandfather, grandmother, uncles, and aunts have been talking about you a lot, and I happened to discuss things with them. "


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Okay."


    The ?? sister and brother also talked about the current situation in Beijing and what happened in Beijing two years after Zhan Yunpeng left Beijing.


    The two brothers and sisters were almost chatting, and Yun Yicai said: "You pack up, and I will go back to Prince Rui''s mansion later, and tomorrow we will go to Duke Wu''s mansion."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Sister, you go back to the mansion first, and I will go back to the Hou''s mansion of Huaiyang to visit my grandfather and grandmother."


    Yunyi smiled and said, "Peng''er grows up, then my sister will go back to the house first, and come back early in the evening to have dinner together."


    Huaiyang Houfu, Zhan Yunpeng first went to Ronghui Hall to visit his grandmother, and he brought back the top-quality pearls that the old lady couldn''t put it down.


    The grandfather and grandson talked for a while, and Zhan Yunpeng said, "Grandmother, grandson has to go to the front yard to visit grandfather, so I will say goodbye first."


    The old lady said, "Stay and eat at the manor at night."


    Zhan Yunpeng said, "Grandmother, Peng''er promised her sister to go to Prince Rui''s mansion, and the grandson will come to accompany grandmother for dinner, okay?"


    The old lady nodded and said, "That''s fine, then grandma won''t leave you today, and you can come back another day when you have time."


    Zhan Yunpeng left Ronghui Hall and went to the study in the front yard. He entered the door and greeted the old marquis: "Grandson has seen grandfather."


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang said happily: "Get up quickly, I haven''t seen you for two years and have grown a lot taller."


    Zhan Yunpeng said, "Grandfather, how are you?"


    The old man said: "Everything is fine, sit down and talk."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1210： Powerless to complain

    Chapter 1210 Powerless Tucao


    Zhan Yunpeng put the things on the table and said, "This is the tea and inkstone that my grandson brought to my grandfather. I hope my grandfather likes it."


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang laughed twice and said, "I like it, I like it, I naturally like it when my grandson brought it back."


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang asked, "Peng''er will not go out when he returns to Beijing this time?"


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Yes."


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang said, "What plans does Peng''er have when returning to Beijing?"


    Zhan Yunpeng told him before he came over that the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion was invested in the name of King Jing, and asked him to speak more carefully.


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "I just came back and wanted to rest for a while before making plans."


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang smiled and said: "It''s time to take a good rest, and let your uncle find you an errand after the New Year."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "This will not work for Uncle, my brother-in-law will arrange it for me."


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang said a little embarrassedly: "That''s the best way."


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang said: "Since people have returned to Beijing, it is time to consider marriage."


    Zhan Yunpeng said with a smile: "This sister has already arranged the wedding date in seven days, but I just returned to Beijing today, so it''s not too late to take a rest before making arrangements."


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang said, "Isn''t the time a little tight? Getting married is a big event, so don''t be careless."


    Zhan Yunpeng smiled and said, "My sister has been preparing since the end of August, and started repairing the mansion in September. Now everything is ready, just waiting for the invitation."


    The old man didn''t expect Yun Yi to prepare everything calmly, so he said, "That''s very good."


    The grandfather and grandson chatted about what they had seen and heard while studying abroad, and then Zhan Yunpeng said goodbye and left.


    When he came to Prince Rui''s mansion to meet his three little nephews, Zhan Yunpeng didn''t expect that the little nephews had grown up after not seeing him for two years, and he greeted him politely.


    Zhan Yunpeng said, "Do you like the gift that your uncle brought you?"


    Brother Bin took the lead and said, "I like it, thank you uncle."


    Zhan Yunpeng smiled and said, "Just like it."


    Yunyi asked the kitchen to prepare Zhan Yunpeng''s favorite dishes, such as assorted vegetarian dishes, sausages, pickled fish, dry fried mushrooms, braised pork, braised prawns, soy pork ribs, braised octopus,


    Sixi balls, stewed a chicken, put shiitake mushrooms and a few traditional Chinese medicines in it, and finally added the sweet and sour pork loin that Long Jingrui likes.


    After a while, Long Jingrui also returned to the house, and Zhan Yunpeng quickly got up and greeted him: "I have seen my brother-in-law."


    Long Jingrui said: "Today is really busy with official business, I didn''t make time to pick you up, I hope my brother-in-law will forgive me."


    During this period of time, he has been watching those movies and TV series in the space, and he has learned a lot. He knows that in Yier''s original world, being a brother-in-law has to think about his brother-in-law.


    If Yunyi knew what Long Jingrui was thinking, he would definitely have to laugh again. What have you learned?


    After ??Long Jingrui took a shower and changed his clothes, the food was served, and everyone had a good time.


    Long Jingrui took up the responsibility of peeling shrimp, and divided the peeled prawns into the plates of his wife, children and brother-in-law. Zhan Yunpeng lamented that it was not easy for his brother-in-law. Which prince would do such a thing.


    expressed admiration and sympathy for his brother-in-law, and at the same time felt that his sister''s life was really good.


    I also thought that I would also be good to my wife in the future. My brother-in-law and a king could start peeling shrimp for his wife and children, and he had to study hard.


    Seeing my sister sharing the prawns in her plate with her brother-in-law, the brother-in-law''s face was full of joy without disdain, which made his teeth sour.


    After everyone finished the meal, Zhan Yunpeng was no longer able to complain. Can you think about his feelings and where did all those etiquettes go?


    It can be seen that the three little ones are not affected at all, and they have learned table manners quite well. Hey, I can only say that my sister is really spoiled by her brother-in-law.


    After eating, Long Jingrui took Zhan Yunpeng to the study.


    Long Jingrui said, "Sit down."


    Zhan Yunpeng poured tea and said, "Brother-in-law, you can''t be too accustomed to your sister. If you get used to it in the future, if you are rude outside, it will be bad to cause trouble to your sister."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "Your sister has her own measure. Besides, with this king, who would dare."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1211： shameless

    Chapter 1211 Shameless


    Long Jingrui said, "What are your plans for returning to Beijing this time?"


    Zhan Yunpeng put down the tea cup, and then replied: "First get married, and then make plans after the new year. My sister wants me to wait."


    Long Jingrui said: "Alright, you also have a charter in your heart."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Yes, I will use this time to think about it, I am not in a hurry with my sister and brother-in-law."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "If your sister hears this, it''s time to criticize you. A big man must have his own opinion."


    Zhan Yunpeng replied: "Brother-in-law said yes."


    The next day, Yun Yi took his three sons and went to Duke Wu¡¯s mansion with Zhan Yunpeng.


    The old man and the old lady have been waiting for the news for a long time. The old lady has not seen Zhan Yunpeng for two years and has red eyes again. She took her grandson''s hand and said excitedly: "It''s good to come back when you grow taller."


    The old man said: "Madam, let Peng''er sit down and talk."


    The old lady Qiao said: "Yes, it''s really confusing to sit down and talk, sit down and talk."


    Yun Yi said, "Grandma, Peng''er is not back, besides, we have something important to discuss today."


    The old lady Qiao Shi said: "People are old and useless." After speaking, she smiled embarrassedly.


    Yun Yi said: "Grandfather, grandmother, aunts and my father should be on their way back to Beijing these days, and you all know how sick the person in the palace is, so I thought that since Peng''er is back, I will take the The marriage is done."


    The old man said: "Yi''er is right, the girls from the Qiao family have been waiting for two years, and they really can''t delay it any longer. I used to say that Peng''er would get married when he returned to Beijing. Now it''s just right."


    The old lady Qiao said, "Is it necessary to ventilate the Qiao family first, and when Peng''er comes back, should I visit the Qiao family in person?"


    Yunyi said, "Let''s do business today, and tomorrow I and Peng''er will go to Qiao''s house in person to settle the matter."


    Mrs. Qiao said, "Let your aunt accompany you tomorrow."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay, then I will trouble the aunt."


    The eldest lady who was sitting beside said, "Whatever troubles you is your own family."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay, then I won''t be polite to my aunt. I found someone to see that the ninth day of the first lunar month is an auspicious day."


    The old lady Qiao said, "Is the time a little rushed? There are a lot of things for the wedding."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Don''t worry, grandma, I will start preparing these in the end of August, and I will start sending the invitations tomorrow."


    The old lady Qiao Shi sighed and said, "Thanks to Peng''er having your sister, you have to worry about everything for him. Your mother''s life is not in vain. She came to this world and gave birth to a pair of good children."


    Mrs. ?? stepped forward and said, "Mother, we should be happy today."


    The old lady Qiao said: "Yes, we should be happy today, send someone to inform the eldest and the third to return to the house earlier, let''s celebrate today."


    Madam ?? said, "I have already sent someone, so mother can rest assured."


    Yunyi sent someone to deliver news to Qiao''s mansion early in the morning, and Qiao''s mansion is now busy preparing for the visit of Princess Rui and her prospective son-in-law tomorrow.


    Qiao Mengwei was painting in the room when she heard the report from the maid: "Miss, it''s a good thing, my uncle came back to Beijing yesterday and sent a greeting card today, saying that he will visit the palace tomorrow."


    Qiao Mengwei said, "Is the news accurate?"


    The maid said: "Now the house is busy with tomorrow''s affairs, and there are still days off."


    Qiao Mengwei''s face was full of smiles. They have been engaged for two years, and she will be nineteen after this year. The other sisters in the house often speak bitter words in front of her, even the third sister, who is one year younger than herself, is married. .


    The maid said: "Miss, why don''t you talk, are you thinking of Uncle?"


    Qiao Mengwei smiled and said, "You don''t know how to be ashamed."


    The little maid said: "It''s all right, the provincial watch miss has been running on this matter all day long, the slave maid is really angry to death."


    Qiao Mengwei said: "Okay, you don''t know who she is, if you care about her, you won''t be angry."


    The little maid smiled and said, "Now, Miss Biao, she can''t find fault with her." After saying that, she laughed.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1212： Brother-in-laws business is important

    Chapter 1212 Brother-in-law''s affairs are important


    The little maid pouted and said, "After being cleaned up by Princess Rui last time, Miss Biao calmed down a bit, and she never came to **** anything again, but Miss Joke''s sour words are not too short."


    Qiao Mengwei said with a smile: "Okay, it''s not that she can''t even say sour words in the future, why are you angry."


    The little maid said: "Miss, you can dress yourself up beautifully tomorrow, so that the uncle can''t take his eyes away when he sees it."


    Qiao Mengwei said: "Speak nonsense again, the wedding is approaching, how can we meet."


    The little maid then whispered: "It''s the slave''s fault, forget about it."


    Qiao Mengwei was in a good mood now and said, "Let''s go to my mother''s place."


    The little maid smiled and said, "I''ll help the lady to get the cloak. Let''s walk the road ahead today and see who dares to talk."


    Qiao Mengwei smiled and didn''t say anything, but she did acquiesce to the little girl''s words in her heart.


    I have been ridiculed and ridiculed by the sisters in the house for more than a year, saying anything.


    Putting on the cape, Qiao Mengwei took the maid on the road to her mother, and when she entered the door, she saw her mother reading the account book, and said politely, "I have seen my mother."


    Mother Qiao said with a smile: "Weier is here, sit down, mother is preparing to pass by you in a while."


    Qiao Mengwei said while removing the cape: "Is there something wrong with the mother looking for her daughter?"


    Mother Qiao took the account book in her hand and said with a smile, "It''s a good thing for our Wei Er."


    Qiao Mengwei said softly, "Mother, don''t make fun of your daughter."


    Mother Qiao said: "Zhan''s family sent a greeting card to come to the door tomorrow, you said this is not a good thing, my family Weier has been angry for the past two years, this exhibition''s family must come to set a date.


    Concubine Rui sent a message before that at the end of the year, when the young master of Zhanjia will come back, he will set a date to get married. I am afraid that Wei Er will have to go out soon. "


    Qiao Mengwei said, "Mother, it''s not too long before the Chinese New Year, so it''s better to choose an auspicious day after the new year."


    Mother Qiao tapped her daughter''s forehead and said, "You dare to say anything, you will be nineteen years old after the new year, I am afraid that the Zhan family will also want to get married a year ago. I heard about Princess Rui before. Someone was sent to repair the house in Zhanfu."


    Qiao Mengwei threw herself into Mother Qiao''s arms and said, "Mother, I don''t want to leave you."


    Mother Qiao patted her daughter''s back and said, "Young Master Zhan is handsome and good-natured, he is also Mr. Sun''s student, and he has the protection of his own sister, Princess Rui, and his future is boundless.


    And now, Master Zhan and Madam Ji are not in the capital anymore. There is only one concubine left in the house. I heard that you don¡¯t care about the affairs of the house. You don¡¯t have to look at anyone¡¯s face when you marry.


    In addition, with the protection of Princess Rui, my life will be peaceful and beautiful, and my Wei Er will have a good life. "


    Qiao Mengwei said, "I don''t know if the stepmother will get along well?"


    Mother Qiao said: "Don''t worry, my mother has already inquired about it. Shen''s temperament is gentle, and you also know that Princess Rui protects her shortcomings. Just do your own thing, she won''t see you being bullied.


    Having said that, you must have a sincere relationship with Princess Rui when you get married. Everyone can see that Princess Rui loves Yunpeng the most, and it is not bad to have Princess Rui to protect her. "


    Qiao Mengwei said: "Mother, I remember that Princess Rui is a good one. She has helped me out several times. I will definitely respect it."


    Mother Qiao said with a smile: "That''s right. My daughter is lucky to be favored by Princess Rui. She should cherish it. In the future, she should be wholeheartedly good to her husband. Princess Rui is the most precious little brother."


    Qiao Mengwei said coquettishly, "Weier remembers it, mother."


    Mother Qiao said with a smile, "I''ll accompany my mother to check your dowry later to see what''s missing, so I can make it up quickly."


    The mother and daughter went to the treasury together.


    At night, Yun Yi found a comfortable position in Long Jingrui''s arms, and said, "Tomorrow, Peng''er and I are going to Qiao Shang Shufu."


    Long Jingrui said, "I will accompany you tomorrow."


    Yun Yi said, "Aren''t you busy tomorrow?"


    Long Jingrui said, "No matter how busy you are, it''s not as important as my brother-in-law''s affairs. When I go, things will be smoother."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1213： Proceedings, find fault

    Chapter 1213 Discussing relatives, finding fault


    Yun Yi put her arms around Long Jingrui''s neck coquettishly and said, "Okay, thank you husband"


    Long Jingrui said in Yunyi''s ear: "I''m afraid it''s not sincere enough to say thank you with a bare mouth."


    Yun Yi was about to say something, but her mouth was sealed, and after a while, a coquettish gasp was heard in the tent, and the night was tender like water.


    The next day, when Yun Yi woke up, Long Jingrui was coming in from the door, holding a bowl of ginseng soup in his hand, and said, "Wake up, come, drink this bowl of ginseng soup first."


    Yun Yi said coquettishly, "I haven''t rinsed my mouth yet, so I don''t want to drink it now."


    Long Jingrui said, "I''ll pour you a cup of tea. You rinse your mouth first. There are important things to do today. After drinking the ginseng soup, you won''t be so tired, okay?"


    Yunyi said: "You are too embarrassed to say that, knowing that I still have things to do today, it is too much."


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s all my fault, good, good, good, Yier don''t get angry."


    He turned around and put down the ginseng soup and brought a cup of tea over, and whispered in Yun Yi''s ear: "Isn''t it because Yi''er is too tempting to stop, isn''t this just making up for the fault, let the kitchen boil the ginseng soup for you in the morning and serve it yourself. Come here to make amends."


    Yunyi said a little embarrassedly: "You are afraid that others will not know the good things you have done, so you went there early in the morning. I am really mad at you."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "Don''t worry, let Aunt Zheng cook it for you, no one else knows."


    took the tea and rinsed his mouth before drinking the bowl of ginseng soup.


    After having breakfast and bringing the gifts prepared before, Long Jingrui knew that the auntie from the Wuguo Gongfu was also going today, so he rode with his brother-in-law like his brother-in-law.


    After Wuguo Gongfu picked up the aunt, the group went to Qiao Shangshufu.


    On the way, many people stopped to watch, and it didn¡¯t take long for Rui Wang and his wife to accompany Zhan¡¯s son to Qiao Shang¡¯s residence.


    Qiao Shangshu knew that Zhanjia was coming today, so he deliberately asked for leave to wait in the mansion. He didn''t expect Prince Rui to accompany him, so he was a little flattered and welcomed him into the mansion.


    After ??Long Jingrui sat down, he said: "Today''s visit is to discuss the family affairs of the two families, so don''t be cautious."


    Qiao Shangshu said: "The princess has already sent the news before. At the end of the year, Yunpeng will come back and say that he wants to discuss marriage. Our Qiao family has already made preparations. The two of them are not too young. It would be better to get married earlier."


    Yun Yi said: "What Qiao Shangshu said is, and the current situation can''t allow us to delay any longer. The sage in the palace is seriously ill, and this concubine thinks that it is better to get married as soon as possible."


    Mrs. Qiao said: "What the princess said is."


    Yunyi said again: "I don''t know much about the next thing, just let my aunt make the decision."


    Mrs. Qiao smiled and said, "Alright."


    So Qiao Shangshu took Prince Rui and Zhan Yunpeng to the study room to talk about things, Yun Yi saw that the aunt and Mrs. Qiao couldn''t get in the mouth, so she said: "Mrs. Qiao, I want to go to see Mengwei, Don''t you know it''s convenient?"


    Mrs. Qiao said: "My concubine will send someone to take the princess there."


    Mrs. Qiao called her close maid to come over, and after explaining a few words, she said, "Princess, I will ask Cuiyu to take you there."


    Yunyi nodded, turned around and said to his aunt, "Auntie, I will trouble you with this matter here."


    Mrs. ?? said with a smile: "It''s too late for me to be happy about this. It''s not Mrs. Qiao who said it''s troublesome or not."


    Mrs. Qiao said with a smile: "What Concubine Shizi said is."


    Yunyi followed the little maid to the backyard where Qiao Mengwei lived.


    Yunyi thought about her brother''s wedding, which was probably the last time she saw Qiao Mengwei, and thought about some things to explain to her in advance, so that she would not understand when she got married.


    But as soon as he arrived at the gate of the courtyard, he heard the familiar voice from last time saying: "Qiao Mengwei, don''t think that the Zhan family is here today, they are here to set the date, maybe they are here to retire.


    I really don¡¯t know what the exhibitor thinks. If you can be your daughter-in-law with a quail temperament, even if you get married, you will not be comfortable.


    I heard that Zhanjia has a step-wife. When the second master of Zhanjia brings his step-wife back to Beijing to work, your good days will come to an end. "


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1214： reply

    Chapter 1214 Reply


    The maid Cuiyu outside the door wanted to speak, but Yunyi stopped her with her eyes, so a few people stood outside the courtyard and listened. Yunyi also wanted to see how the future sister-in-law would respond.


    I heard someone say: "Second sister, what my cousin said is not completely unreasonable. This stepmother is even more difficult to get along with. I''m afraid your life will not be easy in the future."


    Qiao Mengwei originally didn''t want to reason with these people, but this left one sentence that she felt uncomfortable, and another sentence that she had a hard time with, so she couldn''t be happy if she was a person.


    then said: "My mother is the master of my affairs for me, and besides, I haven''t married yet, how do you know that life will be difficult, I guess you are jealous of me.


    Before the young master of the Zhan family did not return to Beijing, you all sneered and said that I was waiting to be an old girl, and you ran on me a lot. Now that you know that the Zhan family has come to the door to set the date, you all came to me one by one and told me that the future will be different. better.


    You are really my good sisters. I don¡¯t want to argue with you on weekdays, that¡¯s because I feel that I¡¯m going to lose my share with you, but you really think I¡¯m bullying, right? "


    The sisters in the courtyard did not expect that the second sister, who has always been easy to talk, would directly attack them this time.


    Hearing Gao Qiaoqiao say: "Cousin, you really mean to bully others. If you come to the house, you will stop treating us as sisters. You are really used to pretending on weekdays."


    Qiao Mengwei smiled and said, "This mansion is Qiao Shangshu''s mansion, not Gao''s mansion, what do I have to pretend, you eat my father''s and use my father''s now, why do I need to pretend to you?


    That''s because I don''t want my father to be embarrassed, and I don''t want your parents to have to talk about that little kindness back then. It''s not that I''m cowardly, nor is it the quail you often talk about, cousin.


    I don¡¯t want to care about you, but you are better. I used to joke that I was engaged for two years and I haven¡¯t gotten married yet. All kinds of ugly words ran on me secretly and secretly. Now the show house is coming, and you are here again today to spoil the fun and say that life will be difficult in the future.


    Do you have relatives like you, do you have sisters like you, just because you are afraid that others are doing well, you are obviously jealous and pretending to be me, you say that it will be difficult to live in the Zhan family in the future.


    Then according to your ideas, what should I do, reject this marriage, and then let which of you sister marry me? Don''t take everyone as a fool, don''t want to tear your face with you, just for my father. "


    Gao Qiaoqiao was unhappy now, and said, "Qiao Mengwei, what do you mean, if it wasn''t for the efforts of my mother and several other uncles back then, your father would have the official position today, even if he was still farming in the village, you wouldn''t There will be a chance to show off with us here."


    Qiao Mengwei said: "At that time, my father was not the only one in the family who went to school. The uncle and uncle both gave up after taking the test for a few years without passing the test.


    My father never dared to forget the sacrifices of my uncle and uncle, so you have the opportunity to live in Shangshu Mansion. As for why my aunt made such a choice, only she knows in her heart, don''t put everything on my father''s head. .


    After so many years, it should still be paid off, not to mention that my aunt was not entirely for my father. Don''t think of others as fools. My father didn''t want to say it, because he cared about his family.


    Don''t take other people''s kindness as capital for your reckless squandering. I don''t want my cousin to talk about this in the future. "The coldness in his eyes is frightening.


    Yun Yi, who was standing outside the courtyard gate, was quite satisfied with her sister-in-law''s performance.


    So he clapped his hands and walked in, and said, "It really opened my eyes. As far as I know, Qiao Shangshu only studied in a private school for four years before he became a scholar, and since then he can receive four taels of silver every year. I used a copper plate at home again.


    On the other hand, the uncle and uncle of the Qiao family have been reading books in private schools for seven or eight years, so they have no choice but to go home to farm the land. On the contrary, since Qiao Shang¡¯s book was a scholar, the family¡¯s land tax no longer has to be paid. . "


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1215： support

    Chapter 1215 Support


    Yun Yi walked to the top and stood still, and then said again: "Then what are the sacrifices in the mouths of the young ladies just now, this concubine really doesn''t understand, can you please ask some lady to explain it to me, Qiao What does Shang Shu owe his brothers and sisters at home?"


    Several young ladies of the Qiao family were embarrassed for a while. Their second uncle was already an official when they were born, and they were not very clear about the family affairs. It was just that the adults said that and they wrote it down. But now Princess Rui asks this question, they all Senseless.


    Yunyi walked up to Gao Qiaoqiao and said, "This concubine told you last time that Qiao Mengwei is the one who is covered by this concubine, not someone you can bully at will. I didn''t expect you to take this concubine''s words as a deaf ear."


    Gao Qiaoqiao was so frightened that she quickly knelt down and said, "I hope Princess Rui will forgive me. I was pulled over by several cousins ??today, and I didn''t come here to look for trouble."


    Only then did everyone in the yard react, and they also knelt down and said, "I also ask Princess Rui to forgive her sins."


    Yun Yi said coldly: "It stands to reason that I can''t manage the affairs of Qiao''s family as an outsider, but if you team up to bully my future sister-in-law, you can''t forgive me."


    Yunyi turned to Cuiyu behind him and said, "Go and invite your master and madam, as well as several other masters and madams in your house, all of them will be invited to this concubine."


    Cuiyu said: "Yes, princess."


    Yun Yi originally didn''t want to interfere in other people''s affairs, but Qiao Mengwei was about to marry her younger brother. She didn''t want these blood-sucking people to bite her younger brother one day.


    Then she is bound to be a bad person. Anyway, she is not afraid of being a bad person. Today, I will let them know that the Zhan family is not something they can bully. .


    After a while, Qiao Shangshu and his wife brought people from several other rooms over, and Long Jingrui stood behind Yun Yi dotingly, obviously supporting him.


    After ?? came in, everyone saluted: "I have seen Prince Rui, I have seen Princess Rui."


    Long Jingrui didn''t ask them to get up, he was only responsible for taking charge of his own princess, Yun Yi said lightly: "Mrs. Qiao Shangshu, originally, this concubine, an outsider, should not interfere in your family affairs.


    But since I have identified Meng Wei as my sister-in-law, our two governments have already agreed on the date of the big wedding today, so I don¡¯t need to say anything more about some things, please forgive me. "


    Qiao Shangshu and Mrs. Qiao already knew the ins and outs of the matter from the maid Cuiyu''s mouth, and Qiao Shangshu said: "Princess Rui is the master of Mengwei."


    Yunyi didn''t let them get up either, and said, "The last time this concubine came to Qiao Shangshu''s mansion, was when Meng Wei was pushed into the lake by the mansion''s cousin.


    At that time, Concubine Ben said that she is not someone you can bully, but you don''t have a long memory. Today, you are repeating the old trick, and you also formed a team to come to battle together. Everyone said that Qiao Shangshu owed you.


    Concubine Ben sent someone to investigate Qiao Shangshu''s past when she left Qiao Shangshu''s residence last time. I also ask Qiao Shangshu to forgive me for this. The news was that Qiao Shangshu was smart since he was a child.


    Since then, I have never spent a single penny of Qiao''s family. Two years later, I was awarded a juren. In the same year, I became a jinshi and entered the officialdom. Is what this concubine said true? "


    The eldest master of the Qiao family, who was kneeling on the ground, said nervously, "Princess Hui, it''s true."


    The third master of the Qiao family, who was kneeling beside him, also echoed: "It''s exactly as the princess said."


    Yun Yi asked in a cold voice, "Then the concubine wants to ask what your eldest and third daughters said about your sacrifices. What are they?"


    It was a very cold day, but the eldest master of the Qiao family and the third master were sweating out of fear at this time. The eldest master of the Qiao family said, "No, we never said that we paid for the second brother?"


    Yunyi said: "If the news is correct, the eldest and third masters of the Qiao family have both attended private schools for seven or eight years, and there has been no middle-aged master who gave up on taking the imperial examination.


    And your expenses are not less than Qiao Shangshu¡¯s four years, I¡¯m telling the truth. "


    The eldest master of the Qiao family and the third master replied at the same time: "Yes."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1216： exposed the bottom

    Chapter 1216 Reveals the old bottom


    Yun Yi added: "Since Qiao Shangshu became a scholar, your family''s fields have been exempted from taxes, and since he entered the officialdom, you have been by your side, but your children can still say that this is what Qiao Shangshu owes their parents. of.


    It''s really ridiculous, a serious lady of Shangshufu, for the sake of father''s face, forbearance again and again, if you don''t know how to restrain your gratitude, it''s fine, and today you are still talking about my exhibition house. "


    The eldest master of the Qiao family quickly said, "It''s because the grass people are greedy and they didn''t teach their wives and children well. I also ask the princess to forgive me."


    Yun Yi said: "This concubine just wants you to recognize your position today. As for the Qiao family''s affairs, Qiao Shangshu will handle it. If someone else bullies Mengwei with other thoughts in the future, don''t blame this concubine for taking action against you. ."


    The kneeling crowd of Qiao''s family said, "I will never look for Mengwei again."


    Yunyi just took it as soon as he saw it. After all, this is the family business of Qiao Shangshu''s house. Today, he can be considered as a substitute, and he said to the crowd kneeling in the yard: "Let''s all retire."


    The other two members of Qiao''s family quickly got up and left, presumably the young ladies just now would have someone to clean them up.


    Yunyi looked at Qiao Shangshu and Mrs. Qiao again, and said, "I hope Qiao Shangshu and Mrs. Qiao understand what happened today, this concubine doesn''t want this kind of thing to affect my brother, and I hope you forgive me.


    As for how Qiao Shangshu should deal with it, it is a family matter of the Qiao family. Concubine Ben will not comment, as long as they don''t bully Meng Wei in the future, but if they don''t change after repeated teaching, don''t blame Concubine Ben for teaching them how to behave. "


    Mrs. Qiao couldn''t be more happy in her heart, Princess Rui could completely ignore this matter today and watch their Qiao family''s jokes, but from this you can see how much Princess Rui values ??her daughter.


    Speaking of today''s matter, I may stand in the position of the big room and the third room. I feel that Princess Rui''s hand is too long and the tube is too wide, but as their second room, it is really relieved. After so many years, the two room people are like a leech Yes, bite them and don''t let go.


    If you were a little unhappy, she said that her husband was ungrateful, and that her husband was a person who valued family affection and face. Mrs. Qiao was afraid that her bad reputation would affect her husband''s official luck, so the family really suffered from cowardice.


    Mrs. Qiao said: "Today, they have done too much, and they can''t blame the princess."


    Qiao Shangshu also said: "It''s really a joke for the prince and the princess, because the lower official didn''t handle the housework properly."


    Yun Yi said: "This concubine has something to tell Meng Wei, you all go to work first."


    Long Jingrui said to Yun Yi, "I''ll wait for you in the study room in the outer courtyard. We should go back to the house after the work is done."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll go out in a while."


    When Qiao Shangshu heard the name of Prince Rui, he really couldn''t understand that a high-ranking prince would get along with his princess like an ordinary civilian couple.


    And Mrs. Qiao is envious of Princess Rui having such a good life, which is really enviable.


    Qiao Mengwei, who was standing on the side, wondered if she could love her husband like this after her big wedding.


    Yun Yi saw that everyone had left, turned to Qiao Mengwei and said, "Let''s sit down and talk."


    Qiao Mengwei said: "Princess, please come inside."


    The maid brought tea and consciously retreated, Yunyi took a sip from the tea cup, and said, "I believe your mother has told you about the situation in the Zhan family.


    You and Peng''er will take over the Fuzhong Central Feed after they come home three days after their big wedding. The Zhanjia needs a daughter-in-law who can stand up. Can you understand what I mean? "


    Qiao Mengwei said: "Mengwei understands and will not disappoint the princess."


    Yunyi nodded and continued: "This concubine has only one younger brother. Naturally, I hope you can be harmonious and beautiful after you get married, so as long as you treat Peng''er wholeheartedly, I will take care of you."


    Qiao Mengwei said a little embarrassedly: "Mengwei will work hard to do her part."


    Yun Yi said everything he should have said, and left.


    Qiao Mengwei was still in a daze, when she heard the little maid say: "Princess Rui is really mighty, which is soothing."


    Qiao Mengwei also laughed and said: "The princess really helped us solve a big problem, and I am afraid that the big room and the third room will be able to restrain themselves, and they will never talk about those words again, after all, they are so Brightly exposed the old bottom."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1217： to and from

    Chapter 1217 To and from


    Originally, Qiao¡¯s mansion should stay for dinner today, but firstly, because today was really unpleasant, Yunyi didn¡¯t want to stay any longer, and secondly, the day was indeed a bit tight on the ninth day, and there were still many things that needed to be arranged back.


    So Yun Yi and the others went straight back to the Duke Wu''s mansion, just in time to discuss it with the people from the outside family.


    As soon as the carriage of Prince Rui''s mansion left and the gate of Qiao Shangshu''s mansion was closed, Qiao Shangshu asked people from several rooms to be called to the front hall.


    The people in Dafang and Sanfang no longer had the arrogance they had before. They also knew that if it wasn¡¯t for the second child, they would still be farming in the countryside to make a living. Have a good time alone.


    So they colluded, saying that they went back to the hometown for the second child to farm and provide for him to go to school. After a long time, they forgot that it was false, but instead thought it was true, and it became more and more natural.


    Qiao Shangshu stood at the top and said, "What happened today really saddens me. You have been pretending well in front of me. Before, even if their mother and son said something in front of me, I always thought they were exaggerating.


    But Princess Rui is an outsider, and I met twice when I came here. You eat and live with me, and you also bully my wife and children in the Shangshu Mansion. The official reference to my book affects my official luck.


    But now you are so disappointing to me, the eldest brother and the third brother have treated you well over the years. My parents have passed away for many years, and the eldest brother and the third brother are both grandfathers.


    I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be the younger brother to keep you all. After the New Year, you can pack up and go back to your hometown. The farmland in your hometown is enough for you to live. As for whether you should be separated or continue to live together after returning home, you can discuss by yourself. "


    The people in the Qiao family''s first and third rooms were ashamed, resentful, unwilling, and angry when they heard this.


    Gao Qiaoqiao stood up and said, "Second uncle, even if the eldest uncle and the third uncle were in a panic, they took advantage of the second uncle and let the second uncle support them, but my mother married back then, but it was a real change for the family. For fifty taels of silver, this can¡¯t be faked.¡±


    Suddenly, Qiao Shangshu laughed and said, "Did you see it? My forbearance makes even a junior dare to come out and question me."


    Qiao Shangshu said: "I''m trying to save face for your mother''s affairs. Does she think others don''t know what she did? I''m afraid your aunt knows what happened back then, but you should ask her if you''re not careful."


    The lady of the Qiao family''s big house, who was named, was a little embarrassed at this meeting. Sure enough, the second brother knew what happened back then, but he never said it.


    So he said, "I also made mistakes in what happened back then. I shouldn''t have forced my younger sister to abandon the marriage that she had made, and I also asked my second brother to forgive my sister-in-law for being obsessed with her back then."


    Mrs. Qiao understands now, because her husband married late, when she married into Qiao''s family, the eldest, third and sister-in-law were already married and had children.


    So over the years they kept saying that paying for their husband is false, and it is also false that my sister-in-law went to Beijing to take the exam to collect money for her husband.


    And her husband, caring about his family, never exposed them. Instead, he made his wife and children feel so angry for this, and now she was really angry.


    He opened his mouth and said: "Okay, very good, Qiao Anliang has been blind or deaf for so many years, I haven''t seen what life our mother and son have lived, everything has to go with them, and if you are unhappy, you can talk about what happened back then. .


    It turns out that you know what they said is obviously false, but you still recognize it. You are afraid that I will not accept them and drive them away, right? For your brothers and sisters, you wronged your own wife and children.


    Well, it¡¯s really good. I¡¯m not even a brother or sister in your heart. You are also vague when your son and daughter are bullied, and you never get punished. My son and daughter always thought that what they said was true, and I didn¡¯t want you to be bullied. Stuck in the middle.


    I didn¡¯t expect that we would end up being a joke. When Wei Er gets married, we will divorce. "


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1218： Yunpeng wedding

    Chapter 1218 Yunpeng Wedding


    Qiao Shangshu became anxious and said, "Madam, I know that I''ve been sorry for you all these years, but my father told me to take good care of them before he died. I''m afraid that if I tell the inside story, you will not get along even more."


    Mrs. Qiao sneered: "So you hide it from your wife and children, and let us keep our mouth shut, so as to fulfill your brotherhood."


    Mrs. Qiao turned and left in disappointment, leaving the other Qiao family members standing awkwardly.


    Yunyi and the others had lunch together at the Duke Wu''s Mansion, and they finalized the details of the wedding before leaving.


    Three days later, all the invitations were sent out, and all the decorations in the house were finished. Zhan Chengqing also brought Shen Yan back to the capital from Beiwo. Seeing that the house was all tidied up, he was both happy and guilty.


    As soon as Zhan Chengqing returned to Beijing, he was invited over by the Huaiyang Hou Mansion. Yun Yi sneered when he got the news, thinking that if this cheap father left there, she would advocate that the younger brother split up the family and live separately. Back to the bridge, back to the road.


    When Long Jingrui came back, he saw Yunyi alone in the conservatory in a daze.


    Gently walked over, hugged the person in his arms, and said, "What is Yier thinking about? Thinking so deeply?"


    Yunyi said: "I was thinking, if my father is persuaded by my grandfather, should I let my younger brother split up with him, or let them go with the flow and stop worrying about them in the future?"


    Long Jingrui touched the top of the little woman''s hair, and then said softly, "Peng''er is about to get married soon, he has his own ideas."


    Yunyi let out a breath and said, "Yes, he will become an adult after he gets married, and I can''t decide everything for him."


    Long Jingrui said: "That''s right, you can worry about our father and son more in the future."


    Yun leaned into Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "Okay, I''ll surround you father and son four times in the future."


    The time soon came to Zhan Yunpeng''s marriage, and the dignitaries in the capital were basically there, and the wedding was very lively.


    Originally, a dowry of 120 was prepared. Among them, 60 was the dowry given by the exhibitor, and the other 60 was the dowry prepared. Later, Mrs. Qiao thought of the bullying their mother and daughter had been subjected to over the years, and she immediately returned to her. Add eight and carry it in.


    The noodle is a recipe that Yun Yi personally ordered. The chef in charge of Xiaoyao Pavilion came over to cook the dishes in person. On the male side, Prince Rui, the three uncles of the Duke Wu¡¯s residence, and nine cousins ??served the guests.


    The women''s family was entertained by the women''s family of the Wuguo Gongfu and the General Protector''s Palace, and the affairs were quite respectable, and the ladies in the elite circle in Beijing could not help but envy Qiao Mengwei for having such luck.


    The people from the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion just arranged a good place for ordinary guests today, but the old marquis still sat on the main table.


    After the welcoming team returned to the house, Yun Yi arranged to invite her mother''s spiritual seat and put it on the seat.


    Zhan Chengqing, who was sitting on the other side of the throne, was worshipped by the newcomer, and his eyes were red at that time.


    As for Shen Yan today, she was just following behind the female family members of Wu Guogong''s mansion to help entertain the female family members who came to congratulate her, and there was no displeasure on her face from beginning to end.


    Shen Yan understands that she has not raised two stepchildren after all. Although she is now holding the title of stepmother, she also knows that they have no feelings at all, so she is not delusional if they should not fight.


    This made the female family members of Wuguo Gongfu and Huguo Gongfu take a high look at Shen Shi.


    The next day, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui got up early and took their three sons to the Zhanfu. They couldn''t arrive too late for the morning ceremony.


    This time, people from the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion also came over, as well as some elders and elders from the side branches. From this, it can be seen that the Zhan family attaches great importance to Zhan Yunpeng.


    When Yun Yi and his family of five came in, the Zhan family members stood up and said, "I''ve seen Prince Rui, I''ve seen Princess Rui, I''ve seen the little prince and the two little princes."


    Long Jingrui took Yunyi to the first place below the main seat and said, "Get up, today the king is only here as a relative to attend the ceremony, so everyone doesn''t need to be too polite."


    Yunpeng brought Qiao Mengwei over shortly after the exhibition, served tea to the elders one by one, and gave gifts prepared by himself, this time even the stepmother also prepared.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1219： Its a joke to her

    Chapter 1219 In her eyes, that''s a joke


    After the family feast was over, we had breakfast together, and then everyone left.


    Yunyi confessed a few words and left with Long Jingrui and his sons.


    Yunyi said on the carriage: "After returning home in three days, choose a day to go to my mother''s grave, and my task can be considered completed."


    Long Jingrui said, "I''ll go with you then."


    Yunyi said: "Okay."


    The sage in the palace has not eaten well for several days, and the court judge of the Taiyuan Hospital has also told several princes and concubines, more than a month or a few days.


    King Jing, King Chu, and King Yi heard this, and that night began to gather disciples to discuss countermeasures.


    King Jing called Zhan Chengye aside and asked, "Is there any news from Prince Rui?"


    Zhan Chengye said, "Prince Rui has not responded, and I plan to fight for it again tomorrow. My second brother returned to Beijing a few days ago, and my father has already told him about it.


    Presumably he will also mention this to Princess Rui, I believe there will be good news. "


    King Jing said again: "What did your nephew say?"


    Zhan Chengye said: "Before the big wedding, my father asked him, and he said that he had just returned to Beijing from a study tour, so he would take a break and talk about it after the big wedding."


    King Jing said, "We still need to keep an eye on this matter. Whoever has the support of Prince Rui will have a better chance of winning."


    Zhan Chengye said: "My lord, Wei Chen feels that if the lord talks to Prince Rui in person, it will surely make Prince Rui feel more sincere, but don''t let other princes act first, then we will be passive."


    King Jing said: "Tomorrow you will go to the door first, and then talk to Prince Rui."


    Zhan Chengye nodded and said, "Yes."


    Zhan Yunpeng took Qiao Mengwei back to the door three days later, and sent someone to send a message to Yunyi, three days later, he will go to pay homage to his mother.


    Yun Yi got the news and discussed it with Long Jingrui, and decided not to bring his sons. First, the weather in the twelfth lunar month was too cold, and the children could not bear it, and after all, they were still too small and the cemetery was too cloudy.


    On that day, the lineup to go to the cemetery was really not small. Apart from Zhan Yunpeng and his wife, the Duke of Wu also sent someone to go with them, and Zhan Chengqing also brought the Shen family.


    Originally, Zhan Chengqing didn''t want to take Shen shi this time. After all, she was afraid that people from Wu Guogong''s mansion would have another opinion. However, Shen Yan said that she must go this time. .


    The group arrived at Zhan''s cemetery, greeted the tomb keeper and went inside.


    Several cousins ??from the Duke Wu''s mansion helped put the offerings. Zhan Yunpeng brought Qiao Mengwei up to offer incense to his mother and kowtowed. Zhan Yunpeng also chanted some things from the past two years to his mother.


    Later, Yun Yi brought Long Jingrui to the incense, and Long Jingrui also followed Yun Yi to kowtow, which made several uncles in Wu Guo''s palace red eyes. The pair of children left by the sister were married, and the sister should rest in peace. .


    Zhan Chengqing and Shen Yan didn''t think that a dignified king would do this with Yunyi, and they couldn''t help but be overwhelmed with emotion.


    Long Jingrui stood up to support Yunyi, and said, "Don''t worry, mother-in-law, I will take good care of Yunyi in this life, and I will never let her down."


    Yun Yi also said: "Mother, I will live a good life with Jing Rui, like ordinary people''s husband and wife, and help each other until old age."


    Standing not far away, Zhan Chengqing felt uncomfortable and embarrassed when he heard the words of his daughter and son-in-law.


    The people from the Duke Wu''s mansion finished offering the incense and retreated to the back after worshiping, leaving a space for Zhan Chengqing and Shen Yan.


    The people of Wu Guogong''s mansion have no hostility towards Shen Yan, they just feel unworthy of their sister (aunt), thinking in their hearts that if they can say something again, they will not let their sister (aunt) marry a man like Zhan Chengqing again.


    Shen Yan gave Lin''s incense and kowtowed, and also served Lin''s tea with specially brought tea, and said, "Zhan Shen is serving tea to my sister."


    Yunyi could see that Shen''s actions were quite sincere.


    After everyone walked out of the cemetery, Zhan Chengqing was still holding the tombstone and talking. In Yun Yi''s opinion, he couldn''t be treated kindly when he was alive. What''s the use of talking more now, in her eyes, it''s a joke.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1220： Concubine Ding summoned

    Chapter 1220 Concubine Ding summoned


    After returning to the mansion, Yunyi started to get busy, arranging the distribution of New Year''s gifts from various prefectures, as well as the return gifts from each family.


    It''s already the 22nd day of the twelfth lunar month after finishing this. Tomorrow will be the new year. Long Jingrui is getting more and more busy these days.


    Yunyi knows that whether the year can be good depends on whether the person in the palace can hold out, and now the open and secret fighting in the palace has spread to the outside of the palace.


    Now in the palace, Concubine Ding, the mother concubine of the King of Chu, and Concubine Ning, the mother concubine of King Yi, frequently recruit those ministers and wives into the palace, which annoys every family in Beijing.


    An edict came from the palace today, and Concubine Ding invited Yunyi to enter the palace.


    Yun Yi sneered in her heart after hearing this, looked at the person who came, and said, "Please wait for a while, this concubine will come to change her clothes."


    The ??comers had to nod their heads and waited in the outer courtyard.


    Xuejian said: "Princess, do you want to send someone to notify the lord to come back?"


    Yunyi stretched out his hand to pull the collar, and replied lightly: "No, this concubine will meet her when she enters the palace. It just so happens that I have been bored these days."


    changed clothes and entered the palace with the father-in-law who came from the palace.


    After seeing Concubine Ding, Yun Yi nodded slightly and said, "There is something wrong with Concubine Ding''s concubine summoning her concubine to the palace today."


    The harem concubine and Princess Rui are both of the highest quality, so Yun Yi doesn''t have to bow to Concubine Ding. Concubine Ding now wants to help her son win people''s hearts, so she smiled and said: "Princess Rui is still so charming and charming, hurry up and sit here with Ben The palace speaks."


    After Yunyi sat down, Concubine Ding said, "It''s nothing major. It''s not been a long time since I saw Princess Rui. I just want to talk to you today when I have nothing to do."


    Yun Yi thought that only ghosts would believe what you said, wanted to speak, and called your daughter-in-law into the palace. We are not so close.


    Concubine Ding first talked about some things in the palace. From his mouth, he knew that the Holy Sage now relies on some soup to maintain it every day, and also knew that the court judgment of the Tai Hospital said that the deadline was approaching.


    After dragging the parents for a long time, Concubine Ding said, "Jing Hui and Jing Rui grew up together, and they were naughty together in the palace when they were young. In the future, Jing Rui will still need help, and Jing Hui will definitely not treat Prince Rui''s mansion badly in the future."


    Yun Yi smiled and didn''t express her opinion, just seeing that it was getting late, she said with a smile: "Concubine Ding, I will also leave the palace when it is late, or else the three children in the family will be ill-behaved."


    Concubine Ding saw that Yun Yi said it was not good to keep anyone, so she brought a lot of things and sent someone to send her out of the palace.


    When Yunyi returned to the mansion, he learned that the prince had returned, so he went directly to the study.


    After ?? pushed the door, he asked with a light smile, "Why did you come back so early today?"


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s almost done, thinking that tomorrow will be a small year, come back early to accompany you and your sons."


    Yunyi said, "It will be nice, so why didn''t you accompany your sons?"


    Long Jingrui said: "The General Huguo Mansion came just now and picked up the three of them."


    Yunyi asked, "Why?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I received the news that General Lu will be returning to the DPRK. He is less than a hundred miles away from the capital, and he will probably be able to enter the capital tomorrow."


    Yunyi jumped up and said, "Really?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Well, I see you are happy, I have never seen you so happy before this king defeated the people of Bei Mo."


    Yunyi said: "Who said that, you were not with me at the time, how do you know that I have never been so happy."


    Long Jingrui said: "Pack up, let''s go to the General Huguo Mansion, Mrs. Lu said to have lunch together."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, I''ll come right away."


    When Yunyi and Long Jingrui arrived, Mrs. Lu happily took Yunyi''s hand and said in a choked voice, "Yi''er, they are going back to Beijing."


    Yunyi gave Mrs. Lu a hug and said, "This is not what my mother has been looking forward to, now you can sleep well."


    Mrs. Lu said: "Yes, I can finally feel at ease."


    Yunyi let go of Mrs. Lu and said with a smile, "Mother, when the third brother comes back this time, you have to hurry up and find him a sister-in-law, or he won''t be asked for."


    Mrs. Lu couldn''t care less about her sadness when she heard this, and said, "Yi''er is right, he must not be left to him this time."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1221： what a big joke

    Chapter 1221 What a big joke


    Liang Min and Mu Yue next to ?? listened to Yun Yi''s words, and thought that the younger brother-in-law would be very lively when he returned to Beijing this time, but thinking that the younger brother-in-law should really start a family.


    Mu Yue said, "I think it''s better to hold a banquet in the mansion after they return to Beijing. First, to celebrate their triumphant return to Beijing, and secondly, I just took the opportunity to see if there are any suitable candidates for my brother-in-law."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "This can be considered."


    Liang Min replied: "Our house has not been lively for a long time. This time they have really worked hard in Humen Pass. It is also necessary to hold a banquet to wash away the dust for them."


    Mu Yue said, "It''s not certain that there is a lady from a certain family who has caught Yixuan''s eyes. Isn''t that a great joy for everyone?"


    Mrs. Lu heard it and said happily: "Then this is settled, let''s have a good look after the meal."


    Seeing Brother Hao taking Sister Ru and three little buns, they had a lot of fun in the conservatory.


    Yunyi said to the maid, "Tell them to rest and drink some water later, the temperature in this conservatory is too high."


    Mrs. Lu said: "The flowers in the conservatory are really easy to grow since they used the fertilizer you sent."


    Yunyi said: "I''ll ask them to send some after I run out, but you can''t keep tossing and changing soil for this flower. Damage to the rhizomes will also affect the growth and flowering period."


    After a few conversations, Lu Yijun came back and said, "Mother, you have already received the permit. Tomorrow, the father, the eldest brother and the third brother will be able to return to Beijing, and the house can also prepare in advance."


    Mrs. Lu said: "Okay, we will start preparing in the afternoon."


    Liang Min said, "When is the right date for the banquet?"


    Mrs. Lu thought about it and said, "Now the situation of the person in the palace is unknown. I think we can''t be too public. Why don''t we hold a flower viewing party, so that we won''t be talked about."


    Mu Yue said: "It''s still what my mother thought."


    After eating, Lu Yijun and Long Jingrui went to the study. Yun Yi, Liang Min, and Mu Yue followed Mrs. Lu back to the warm pavilion to discuss the flower feast.


    Mrs. Lu said: "Will this warm pavilion be smaller?"


    Yunyi said: "Well, isn''t there a big flower room in the Qiuyuan next to it?"


    Mrs. Lu said, "But it hasn''t been used in there for a long time."


    Yunyi said: "But this warm pavilion is indeed limited in space. When there are many people and small places, wouldn''t it make people have a place to talk."


    Mrs. Lu said, "But the Chinese New Year is coming soon. Even if I pack it up, there are not so many flowers."


    Yunyi said, "Mother just instructs someone to pack them up, and leave the flowers to me. I''ll send someone over to deliver flowers the next morning."


    Mrs. Lu said a little embarrassedly: "Doesn''t this make you suffer and waste money again?"


    Yunyi said: "Well, Qiuyuan is not a small place, and it''s almost New Year''s Eve, I asked the garden to send more flowers, and I marked the number under each pot of flowers.


    If any lady sees it, she can register the serial number and have it delivered to the door of the flower garden and then pay the money. This is a win-win for everyone. "


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "Okay, you still have more ideas."


    After the matter was settled, Yunyi and Long Jingrui took the three little guys back to Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Long Jingrui didn''t speak on the carriage, Yun Yi asked, "Jing Rui, what are you thinking?"


    Long Jingrui glanced at the three sons in the carriage and said, "Let''s go back to the house."


    After returning to Prince Rui''s mansion, he asked the maids to take the three little masters away, and Yun Yi followed Long Jingrui back to the study in the front yard.


    Yunyi said: "It''s so mysterious, what happened?"


    Long Jingrui let out a sigh of relief and said, "Long Jingli is indeed not the son of the king. He has already found the midwife of that year, and also found some other evidence."


    Yunyi also put away the smile on his face. After all, this matter involved them. Although he was already prepared, he still felt uncomfortable hearing Long Jingrui say this.


    Yun Yi sighed and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Long Jingrui said: "What a big joke."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1222： hard enough

    Chapter 1222 Ruthless


    squeezed his eyebrows and said, "I''m also afraid that he can''t stand it. After all, because of this incident, he lost the favor of the person in the palace, and also hurt the relationship between the mother and his wife.


    If you let him know the truth of the matter, can''t imagine what the result will be? I am afraid that there will be a heart to kill. "


    Yun Yi said: "But it''s impossible to keep it from him all the time."


    The study was deadly quiet, Yun Yi thought that the man in the palace was really cruel.


    Yun Yi thought for a while, sighed, and then told Long Jingrui all the things that the Queen Mother knew.


    Long Jingrui''s face turned black after hearing this. He had finger prints on the armrests of the chairs under him. He immediately said, "I have to think carefully about how to tell my father about these things."


    Yunyi patted Long Jingrui on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go see my sons first."


    Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi and said, "Okay."


    Yunyi thinks that whoever knows the truth here will not be able to bear it, so let him calm down.


    Returning to Qingzhuyuan, seeing the bitter faces of the sons, Dongqing said, "Today, the little masters have been playing outside for a long time. The servants asked the kitchen to boil some **** syrup, and I just took a few sips. ."


    Yunyi said: "Well, well done, just in case."


    Brother Bin came over and said, "Mother, you drink together too."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "You little naughty, **** syrup is a little spicy, the mother-in-law knows that you don''t like it very much, but you have been playing outside with Brother Hao for a long time today.


    If you don¡¯t drink some, you¡¯re afraid your body will get cold, and it will be bad if you get sick. "


    Brother Bin sighed like a little adult and said, "Well then, I''ll just drink some more."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Mother and concubine accompany you to drink together, okay?"


    Brother Bin raised his face and said, "Okay, the mother and concubine won''t get sick after drinking it, let''s drink together."


    Accompany the sons to finish drinking the **** syrup, and ask the maids to take them down to bathe and change clothes. After all, I¡¯ve been running all day and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m sweating a lot.


    Zhanfu, since Qiao Mengwei returned to the door three times, the housekeeper handed over the housekeeping rights and account books to Qiao Mengwei.


    This year, Zhan Chengqing and Shen Yan are also going to stay in the capital to celebrate the New Year. Before returning to Beijing, the old marquis asked Zhan Chengqing to talk about the Huaiyang Houfu and King Jing.


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t directly refuse, but he didn''t reply directly, because as soon as he returned to the house, his son called him to the study and told him what happened here.


    He would not stand in line with the Huaiyang Houfu. First, he was not optimistic about King Jing, and secondly, he would not get involved with the people of the big room. I am afraid that his grievances with the big room could not be resolved.


    It''s not bad to be able to live in peace like this now. He can''t still be behind the big house. Besides, as his son said, King Jing can''t do anything. Zhan Chengqing thinks about what his father-in-law said before, and feels that he will follow Wuguo''s mansion. Steps can''t go wrong.


    Thinking of this, when I returned to Beijing, I was always busy with the affairs of the mansion, and before I went to visit my father-in-law and mother-in-law, I called the housekeeper and instructed: "Prepare some gifts in advance, and then go to the warehouse to pick up two pairs of porcelains I brought back from Beiwo. .


    Speak to the young master and the young lady, the couple will come with me to the Duke Wu''s mansion the day after tomorrow. "


    The housekeeper said: "Yes, sir, the servant will do it now."


    was about to turn around and leave, and asked again, "Then do you still want to send someone to notify Prince Rui''s mansion?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Send someone over to talk."


    The housekeeper replied: "Yes." Then he turned and left.


    During dinner, Shen Yan asked, "Master, I heard from the butler that you will take Yunpeng and his wife back to the Duke Wu''s mansion in the future?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Yes, I haven''t returned to Beijing for such a long time, and I have been busy with Peng''er before. It''s going to be Chinese New Year soon, so I have to visit."


    Shen Yan said, "The day after tomorrow, how about going with your concubine?" After speaking, she raised her head and stared at Zhan Chengqing''s eyes.


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t expect Shen Yan to say this, so he froze for a moment and replied: "No, I understand your heart, but I don''t think anyone can replace Jiaxin in their hearts, and now everyone is at peace with each other. Just fine."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1223： It really kills the fox

    Chapter 1223 It really kills the fox


    Shen Yan was afraid of Zhan Chengqing''s misunderstanding, so she quickly explained: "I have no other intentions, just thinking that since my sister is gone, I want to do a filial piety for her."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "I understand your intention, but have you ever thought that seeing you will remind them of Jiaxin, and they may be more saddened. Besides, you''d better not touch on some things and keep your own Good duty."


    Shen Yan''s complexion suddenly changed, yes, it was because she thought it was too simple, after all, she was a latecomer, occupying the position of someone else''s daughter.


    So he said: "It''s the concubine who thought wrong, and it won''t happen in the future."


    Shen Yan was eating the rice in the bowl, but she was thinking, after all, there will be a layer of things between husband and wife without children.


    In the future, just do your own thing. No matter how you look at this family, you are an outsider. Maybe only when you return to Beiwo, you can be that beautiful prefect lady.


    When I arrived in the capital, I was only a step-wife. In the heart of the master, I would never surpass the original wife. I originally wanted to have a good relationship, but now it seems that in the eyes of others, it will be troublesome.


    Actually, Yun Yi had checked Shen Yan''s pulse before, and her illness could be cured by herself, but Yun Yi was still selfish for a while and didn''t want to cause trouble for her brother and herself, and in the end she didn''t reach out to help Shen Yan.


    Now this situation is very good. The cheap father has someone who knows the cold and heat to take care of them. They can be relieved as children. When the time comes, the sister-in-law will have several more children, and the second room will still be prosperous and prosperous. .


    Later, Yun Yi received the news sent by Zhanfu, thinking that there will be nothing to do in the day after tomorrow. It would be better to go to Wuguo Gongfu, just to let his sister-in-law integrate quickly.


    After the three little guys were settled and fell asleep, seeing that Long Jingrui had not returned to the house, he went to the study in the front yard to look for them.


    Hearing the door slam, Long Jingrui looked up and said, "I''m about to go back to the backyard, you''re here again on a cold day."


    Yunyi said: "Have you not figured it out yet? The matter has come to this point, it is useless to think about it, there is always a solution."


    thought for a while and then said, "You should find time to tell your father about this matter at the Qing Palace. Don''t think that it is good for him to hide it. Besides, this matter is his own business, and he has the right to know."


    Long Jingrui said, "I''ve already figured it out. I''ll go back to the Qing Palace tomorrow."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Tomorrow is a small year, or you can come over the day after tomorrow."


    Long Jingrui said: "No need, anyway, tomorrow we have to go back to the Qing Palace, it''s better to choose a day than hit the sun, this matter will be discussed sooner or later."


    Yun Yi thought about it too, and in a few days it will be the New Year again, and said, "You can do it."


    The husband and wife returned to Qingzhuyuan together. They went to see their sons first, and then went back to their room.


    Wait for the maids to be sent away, and close the doors and windows to confirm the safety.


    Yun Yi said: "Let''s go, you will feel better when you exercise in the space."


    The two of them had already entered the space villa, Yun Yi saw that Long Jingrui did not move, and said, "Go."


    Long Jingrui said, "Where should I go?"


    Yunyi replied: "Go to the gym to exercise. I used to go to the gym when I was not happy, and I felt comfortable after exercising."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "I think there is another exercise that is more effective than the gym."


    After Long Jingrui finished speaking, he stepped forward and carried Yun Yi to the bedroom. Now he just wanted the little woman to comfort him.


    Yunyi said in hindsight, "You rascal, what are you thinking?"


    I wanted to say something, but the voice was silenced for a while, and the two went to do something shameless. Little Xuehu on the sofa rolled his eyes and went out of the villa to the snowy mountain.


    is really killing the fox!


    When the two woke up, Yun Yi twisted around Long Jingrui''s arm fiercely, then pulled the quilt to cover his head.


    Long Jingrui said amusingly: "Hurry up and stick your head out, be careful if you get caught, it''s my fault."


    Yunyi said in a muffled voice under the quilt, "What''s wrong?"


    Long Jingrui said, "I really want me to say it."


    Yunyi said: "At first glance, I didn''t realize where I went wrong."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "I will be more restrained in the future, Yier will not be angry anymore."


    Yunyi snorted coldly and said, "I believe your mouth, sows can climb trees."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1224： know the truth

    Chapter 1224 Knowing the truth and breaking it


    The two were tired and crooked on the bed for a long time, Yun Yi said coquettishly: "I want to eat apple pie, you can make it for me."


    Long Jingrui said: "Last time my son said that my cooking was unpalatable. I guess I need to practice more. It would be good for Yier to accompany me, and you can guide me by the way."


    The husband and wife went to the kitchen together. During this time, Long Jingrui didn''t have much to do, but the things he made were somewhat decent, at least they could be imported.


    If outsiders know about this, I''m afraid he won''t accept it, but as long as he is in the space, he will always respond to his requests for his wife and children.


    The next day, on the 23rd year of the twelfth lunar month, the family of five packed up after breakfast, brought the prepared gifts and went to the Qing Palace.


    Originally, the two houses were the front and back streets, but since the Yan Pinru incident, Yun Yi returned to the Qing Palace less frequently, and Princess Qing also knew that she had done something wrong, so she didn¡¯t say much.


    Princess Qing saw that her son, daughter-in-law and grandsons came back, her face never went down, she stayed with the three children, and Prince Qing was watching.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui instead walked around the mansion garden together. In October, the mansion garden was renovated once, and they haven''t had a good time strolling around.


    At noon, Concubine Pei hadn''t come out to see people since the last time she was disfigured. Long Jinglin went to the south to run an errand and hadn''t returned to Beijing. Long Jingli was frail and eating in his courtyard.


    Therefore, the Qingwang couple and Yunyi and their family of five were at the dinner table. The dishes were a lot of effort, and the three little guys were very happy to eat.


    In the afternoon, Yunyi and his three sons were in the conservatory talking with Princess Qing, while Long Jingrui went to the study in the front yard with Prince Qing.


    Yun Yi was absent-minded all afternoon, but the three little guys were running around in the conservatory carefree. Princess Qing was afraid that they would knock, so she followed behind them.


    In the study of Prince Qing''s mansion, Long Jingrui first told the matter of the imperial decree, Prince Qing had an unbelievable expression on his face, and later revealed his relationship with the Queen Mother.


    Prince Qing murmured: "No matter how hard I try, I won''t be able to get the care of my mother and queen. It turns out that we are not mother and son at all." After speaking, he laughed bitterly.


    Waiting for Prince Qing to calm down, Long Jingrui did not do anything, he told the story of Long Jingli, and put the evidence in front of Prince Qing.


    Now, Prince Qing was no longer mad, but sat there with a black face, exuding the breath of freezing to death, and said, "What else can we say together?"


    Long Jingrui said everything he knew, and then said: "This is the end of the matter, and I hope Father and King will take care of his body."


    When the sky darkened, Long Jingrui came out of the study. The family accompanied Princess Qing for dinner at the Qing Palace and then left. When Long Jingrui arrived at the front yard, he specially instructed the housekeeper to pay more attention to the movement in the study. .


    The next morning, Long Jingrui received news that Prince Qing had entered the palace alone early.


    Long Jingrui told Yun Yi, packed up and then followed into the palace.


    When Prince Qing Long Mubo saw his brother Long Mufeng, his eyes were full of hatred. Although Long Mufeng could not speak or move, he was not confused.


    Long Mubo said: "Brother Huang, is it comfortable to sit on the robbed throne?"


    Long Mufeng''s eyes widened all of a sudden, he quickly closed his eyes after meeting Long Mubo''s eyes, and he didn''t dare to look at each other any longer with a guilty conscience.


    Long Mubo continued: "Long Jingli is about to die now, you know? He also suffered the same poison as my son, the poison of jade fire. Do you want to see him?"


    Long Mufeng looked at Long Mubo in horror, the corners of his mouth twitched violently, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Long Mubo sneered: "People often say that if you give something, you will be rewarded, and if you feel it, you must respond. If you say that you have been punished for the way you are now, you will also go to the eighteenth **** in the future.


    I will be concerned about the face of the royal family, but not including you, the ruthless royal brother, I will make your mother and son become the sinners of the royal family, and let your sons and daughters be ashamed of you, even hate you, this is what you owe me. "


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    Ladies and gentlemen, the name of Prince Qing, Yuanzi, has been changed. It will be Long Mubo in the future, and the original name is Long Muchen and the new Emperor Chen. Yuanzi will also take the time to change the previous ones, so I hope everyone knows!


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1225： Negotiation is fair

    Chapter 1225 Negotiations are justified


    After saying that, he sneered and walked towards the door, but Long Mufeng, who was in the room, trembled uncontrollably, and then he fainted.


    It''s just that no one of the palace people who waited outside the house noticed it.


    Long Jingrui met Long Mubo who came out of the palace at the entrance of the palace.


    The father and son were speechless all the way, and they went back to the Qing Prince¡¯s mansion together. After entering the mansion, they went directly to the study in the front courtyard.


    "What is your father going to do?"


    Prince Qing looked at Long Jingrui and asked, "Has the poison of jade fire been removed from your body?"


    "Yes." Long Jingrui felt there was no need to hide it.


    Prince Qing patted Long Jingrui on the shoulder, "It''s fine, it''s the father who has been sorry for you all these years."


    "No one wants such a thing to happen, and the father and king don''t have to worry anymore, everything still has to look forward."


    Lord Qing said: "Tell me what you think."


    Long Jingrui pondered for a while, and said his thoughts. Prince Qing didn''t quite understand why his son gave up this opportunity.


    Long Jingrui just smiled and said, "Life is too short, and my ambition is not here, why should I wrong myself, and besides, I don''t like the feeling of being too cold in high places."


    Long Mubo, Prince Qing, saw his son''s calm expression and seemed to understand that everyone has their own aspirations, and he can''t force him.


    So he said, "Then do as you wish. For the sake of the royal family''s face, it is not necessary to announce it to the world, but the royal clansmen must be well-informed."


    Long Jingrui said: "Understood." This matter must be known to the royal clan, otherwise how can the sons be honest in the future.


    The father and son talked about some details in the study room, and Long Jingrui left Qing Wangfu.


    When he returned to the mansion, Yun Yi was also packing up and preparing to take the three little guys to the Duke Wu''s mansion.


    Long Jingrui asked the mother and son to wait for a while and change clothes to accompany them there.


    After getting on the carriage and walking for a while, Yun Yi asked, "Have you discussed it?"


    Long Jingrui nodded and said, "Just as we said before, don''t worry, I will handle it."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, then let''s wait for the dust to settle."


    When their family arrived, Zhan Chengqing and the others had just arrived outside the gate of Duke Wu''s mansion, and they just entered the mansion together.


    The Duke of Wu State received the news from Yun Yi early today, knowing that they were going to go there, and started preparations early.


    Seeing that there was no Shen Yan among the newcomers, the old lady felt a little more comfortable. After the newlyweds gave their greetings, she enthusiastically took Qiao Mengwei''s hand, took off a pair of bracelets from her wrist, and said, "This is my grandmother. A present for you."


    Qiao Mengwei was about to shirk, but Zhan Yunpeng smiled and said, "Just accept what your grandmother gave you."


    Qiao Mengwei said a little embarrassedly: "Mengwei thanks grandmother."


    Without saying a few words, uncles, aunts, cousins, sisters-in-law, and cousins ??all came over. Several aunts also gave greetings, and even the sisters-in-law expressed that this moved Qiao Mengwei.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "In the future, if you have nothing to do, you can come to accompany your grandmother more often. You can also come and talk to your aunt and cousins. It''s not too far away anyway. In short, come over and walk around more if you have nothing to do."


    Qiao Mengwei smiled and said, "Okay, as long as everyone doesn''t find it annoying."


    After seeing the ceremony, the old man took Long Jingrui, Zhan Chengqing and his son, and the men of the mansion to the study in the front yard, leaving the female relatives to talk at home with the old lady Qiao.


    The aunt said, "Yi''er, the seafood you sent is much fresher than the ones on the market. Your little nephews like it very much."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s good if you like it. I''ll have someone send some over in a few days. Eating more seafood is good for your health."


    Second aunt remembered what happened yesterday, and said, "Yi Er, have you heard about the matter of the Marquis of Jingning?"


    Yun Yi was stunned for a moment and asked, "What happened?"


    The second aunt said, "Yesterday, when I was young, your cousin stabbed a concubine to death."


    Yunyi said: "What''s the situation? Our family was at the Qingwang Mansion yesterday. It was very late when we returned to the mansion. We didn''t hear about the Jingninghou Mansion."


    She really didn''t know what happened to Jingning Hou''s mansion. It was too early to return to the mansion yesterday, and she came to Duke Wu''s mansion early today.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1226： confrontation result

    Chapter 1226 Confrontation Results


    The second aunt said indifferently: "Now the Jingning Marquis Mansion and Huaiyang Marquis Mansion have both taken refuge with Prince Jing, and Liu Chengbin is now working with Prince Jing, and Prince Jing rewarded him a dance girl as a concubine a few days ago. .


    Liu Chengbin favored her a little bit. Who would have known that the dancer would become pregnant not long after that. Maybe it was because Liu Chengbin loved her so much that he thought of something he shouldn''t have.


    The day before yesterday, your cousin''s son vomited and had diarrhea. He almost had a major accident. Later, the government doctor found clues in the vomit. "


    The second aunt took a sip of the tea cup, and then continued: "Liu Fengnian, the son of Jingning Hou''s mansion, ordered a thorough investigation, and the result was found on the body of the dancing girl and concubine.


    She bought the person in the kitchen and manipulated the complementary food that the young master ate. As a result, the person did not control the amount, and the son of your cousin''s family became uncomfortable after eating for a long time.


    Fortunately, it can be considered that your cousin cares about her son. She found out that something was wrong in time, and quickly called the government doctor. This is not a big mistake. You know your cousin''s temperament, not to mention that someone harmed her son.


    On the spot, the dancer was arrested and killed. When Liu Chengbin got the news, the people who returned to the house were already dead. One corpse and two lives made Liu Chengbin and your cousin have a big fight. "


    Yun Yi said with a look of disdain: "Fortunately that child is fine, or my cousin can fight with him."


    When Zhan Yunlin got married last time, she could see that Zhan Yunyu was no longer obsessed with Liu Chengbin, and now her son is the first.


    The third aunt said: "Fortunately, they discovered their adultery in time and fulfilled them, otherwise it would be a bad day."


    Yun Yi said: "It''s all in the past, let''s not mention it."


    Everyone chatted in the palace again. The female family members of the Duke Wu¡¯s mansion were also affected a few days ago. Concubine Ding and Concubine Ning were summoned in turn, which was really annoying.


    When the meal was set at noon, a consensus had been reached in the front courtyard academy.


    They also learned some things from Long Jingrui, as well as Long Jingrui''s plan, and then they have to split up and prepare in advance.


    After returning to Prince Rui''s mansion, Long Jingrui was not idle either. He called Uncle Lie, the housekeeper, into the study. The two didn''t finish talking until dinner.


    Long Jingrui wanted to arrange everything before they finally seized the throne, to ensure that there would be no accident for King Chen to ascend to the throne smoothly.


    After Ziqing Prince Long Mubo left the palace, the person in the palace was always awake and asleep, and the situation was not optimistic.


    As a result, the palace was in chaos. King Jing, King Chu, and King Yi fought together, and the harem was also in chaos. Not to mention the previous dynasty, the royal clan was also invited to discuss who will succeed next. Big things.


    Because the sage did not leave oral oracles and edicts, people are now in a coma, and the successor has to be selected by the previous dynasty and clansmen.


    On this day, Prince Qing took Long Jingrui into the palace, and the ministers of the previous dynasty were invited out of the hall, leaving only the royal family and a few princes. also invited.


    took out the edict left by the late emperor, and then presented the evidence of Long Jingli''s life experience together, and also said who was responsible for Long Jingrui''s poison of jade fire.


    Let the royal family explode all of a sudden, no one would have thought that the current sage would do such a treacherous thing, and Long Jingrui also brought up the father-in-law of Shunde who knew about it back then.


    Looking back at the scene at that time, there are indeed many doubts about what happened back then. It¡¯s not that no one suspected it, but there was no evidence and it was irrelevant, so no one came forward to investigate.


    Now that all the truth is revealed, it is inevitable that people will be ashamed of what Sheng Shang Long Mufeng has done. When such a thing happened, King Jing, King Chu and King Yi were caught off guard.


    Then what they never imagined was that the uncle did not let his son inherit the throne, but let King Chen, who has been silent all the time, succeed him.


    After a whole day and night of confrontation in the main hall, the door of the main hall was reopened, and none of the ministers outside expected that the result of waiting would be that the fourth prince, King Chen, would inherit the throne.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1227： the emperor died

    Chapter 1227 The Emperor Dies


    At the same time, news came from the palace that the emperor had passed away.


    This year was destined to be unsettled. Even if King Jing, King Chu and King Yi were not reconciled, they could not stop King Chen from succeeding to the throne three days later.


    There was mourning in the harem, and the palace was plain white. It was announced to the world that three years after the national mourning, the whole country mourned, and all entertainment was prohibited.


    The front harem was busy.


    Outside the palace, Yun Yi got the news and began to prepare. This year, I am afraid that the sons will have to enter the palace every day to kneel. This cold weather is really worrying.


    Yunyi found a lot of warm babies in the space, woke the sons up before dawn the next day, let them eat something warm, and put them on the carriage after they were dressed.


    Yun Yi told them last night that the things on her body should not be found today. As they approached the gate of the palace, Yun Yi put a warm baby on the inside of their robes, and even brought them to their sons'' knees. Leather knee pads.


    I was also armed, so I got off the carriage.


    Long Jingrui and the others have been busy with the succession of the new emperor. They will sneak past the gate of the palace to pick up their mother and son and send them to the kneeling place, settle their wives and children, and then leave in a hurry.


    It was like this until the new emperor ascended the throne on the first day of the new year, the sky began to snow, and the new emperor issued an oral decree that children under the age of seven would no longer need to enter the palace to kneel, and Yun Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the funeral on the ninth day of the first lunar month, Yunyi returned to the mansion and slept for a whole day.


    And Long Jingrui still didn''t have time to rest, one is helping to clean up the court, and the other is busy with the enthronement ceremony next month.


    This day, the maid came to report: "Reporting to the princess, Mrs. Zhan asks to see you."


    Yun Yi was stunned for a moment and asked, "Which Mrs. Zhan."


    The maid said, "Ge Nian, the wife of Zhan Mingyu in the old mansion of the three families of the Zhan family."


    Yun Yi said lightly, "Please come in."


    After being brought in, Ge Nian said politely, "I have seen the princess."


    Yunyi said: "Get up, why do you have time to come over today."


    Ge Nian said: "My concubine husband got a top-quality ginseng plant a few years ago. Knowing that the princess has been kneeling and working hard in the palace a few days ago, the concubine specially came to give it to the princess to make up her body."


    Yun Yi said lightly: "I have my heart, but there is no shortage of these things in the house, so you should keep them for spares."


    How could Yunyi not know the meaning of Ge Nian''s coming here today, now the whole capital knows that Prince Rui''s mansion and Prince Qing''s manor support King Chen''s ascendance, and the weight of Prince Rui''s mansion''s speech in the court in the future, no one is a fool.


    Yunyi thought of what he had said before in front of Uncle Ge''s tomb, and said, "After the enthronement ceremony, the weather will get warmer. Pack up and let the Peng''er couple accompany you back to Lingshan Village to pay homage to your parents."


    Ge Nian said with red eyes, "Okay, thank you, Princess."


    Yunyi said: "If you have nothing to do, go back. The day is set and I will send someone to inform you."


    There is talk about King Chen''s succession to the throne all over the capital now, but no one thought that King Jing, King Chu and King Yi would fight to the death, but the bamboo basket was empty.


    The time has passed, and the imperial court hastened to announce the day of the new emperor''s enthronement ceremony in each state capital. It also brought with him the day of the new emperor''s first imperial decree enthronement ceremony.


    Originally wanted to reduce taxes, but now that the treasury is empty, we have to do it.


    When everything is calm, Zhan Chengqing will also return to his post. In fact, his political achievements in Beiwo can completely return to Beijing to find a good job, but Yunyi handed a message to Long Jingrui, and he is not allowed to return to Beijing for the time being.


    Besides, Shen Yan doesn''t want to stay in the capital now, there is always a feeling that she is an outsider here.


    Sending Zhan Chengqing off, Yunyi told Zhan Yunpeng about going back to Lingshan Village. Zhan Yunpeng understood what her sister meant. At that time, her sister swore at the grave of her adoptive father that she would bring Ge Nian to adulthood and marry her beautifully. .


    After they get married, they will arrange to go back to their hometown to worship them and let the adoptive parents rest in peace. He knows that his sister is a trustworthy person. Now that everything has settled down, it is a good time to return to Lingshan Village to worship the adoptive parents.


    After this trip, it can be regarded as the end of this matter.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1228： urge marriage

    Chapter 1228 Urgent marriage


    After Yunyi returned to the mansion, he talked to Long Jingrui about it, and Long Jingrui took the man in his arms and said softly, "I''m almost done with my work recently, and the weather is getting warmer, why don''t we take our sons and follow along? A trip, didn''t you say boring?"


    Yun Yi is right when she thinks about it, spring is about to bloom, and the weather is not too hot or cold to travel in this season, so she smiled and leaned into Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "Okay, let''s bring our son to learn a lot. go."


    The date was chosen seven days later, and he sent someone to inform his younger brother and Ge Nian. Now Ge Nian has a son, who is a few months older than Yun Yi''s family.


    After the itinerary was settled, Yunyi started to prepare, thinking that he would have to go to the Duke Wu''s Mansion and the Mansion of General Huguo in advance to let them know.


    The old man and the old lady of the Duke Wu''s mansion were reasonable, and they only said that they should go back and pay their respects. After all, Ge Nian and Peng''er have grown up and started their own families.


    Who knew that Lin Zili, the youngest cousin of the Duke of Wu¡¯s mansion, heard that he was going to Xueling Mountain, so he would go along with him to learn more.


    Yun Yi said, "Peng''er is married, so if you don''t stay in the capital, let your aunt find someone for you and make a decision."


    The second aunt also said: "You are the only one left in the house who has not decided on a marriage, but your starling Zi Rui has even decided the date."


    Lin Zili said flatteringly, "Mynah is already two years older than me. It''s not too late for me to talk about this when I come back from Xueling Mountain."


    After he finished speaking, he went to his grandmother and took the old lady Qiao''s arm to be sympathetic, "Grandmother, please help me to talk, why don''t I worry about going home with my cousin."


    There was no way, the family had no way to be rubbed by Lin Zili, so they had to promise him to go out with Yunyi and the others, but the second lady also took the opportunity to make a request. .


    Lin Zili had no choice but to nod in order to win the opportunity to go to Xueling Mountain this time.


    Yunyi left the Duke Wu''s mansion and headed for the mansion of General Huguo. Madam Lu knew that they were going to Dongjun, and said, "The war between these two countries has ceased, so there will be no problem, right?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "No problem, we''ll change into Dongjun''s clothes when we get to the border, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Mrs. Lu said: "I didn''t hear your third brother say that the people over there are tough, you must be careful."


    Yunyi said: "It''s okay, you forgot that I went to Xueling Mountain back then, and I still know about it."


    Mrs. Lu said: "This time I have three children in the past, you must be careful."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay, mother, don''t worry, by the way, did the third brother have a favorite girl for the last flower viewing banquet?"


    Mrs. Lu got angry when she heard it, and said, "One didn''t like it. He said that those young ladies are all squeamish. He wants to look for someone who is tougher. Do you think it''s stupid to fight in the war."


    Yun Yi said, "Which lady did my mother like that day?"


    Mrs. Lu said: "The fifth young lady of Prince Liang''s mansion looks good, but I heard that she is also looking at others recently. Your third brother''s temper must be approved by me before I dare to say it.


    In case he turns his face on the spot, this is not a marriage, but a revenge. "


    Yunyi looked at the sad look on Mrs. Lu''s face and said, "Although the third brother is a military general, he has a good demeanor. When the marriage arrives, it will only happen in an instant. When you look back, ask my third brother, is there someone in your heart?"


    Mrs. Lu listened to Yun Yi''s words and thought about it. It''s useless to be in a hurry. Anyway, children and grandchildren will have their own children and grandchildren, so they don''t have to worry about it anymore.


    Mrs. Lu said, "It was really lively that day. Have all the flowers that the ladies and young ladies ordered?"


    Yunyi said: "Fortunately, the people at the flower garden are very strong, and they were all sent out before the death of the man in the palace, or it would have to be delivered in February."


    Mrs. Lu said, "When will the flowers in the Autumn Garden move out?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Why do you want to move out? Qiuyuan used to be a flower house before, and my mother likes flowers so much, isn''t that just right?"


    Mrs. Lu said, "Those are hundreds of pots of flowers. I''ve heard from your sister-in-law and sister-in-law. Those flowers are not cheap."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1229： Respect for subsidizing soldiers

    Chapter 1229 Respect to subsidize soldiers


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "Okay, I didn''t even think about moving it out after I had it delivered. Besides, the flowers scheduled for the last flower viewing banquet already earned these hundreds of pots of money."


    Mrs. Lu was a little embarrassed at first, but after hearing Yun Yi say this, she smiled boldly and said, "That''s it, don''t move it if you don''t want to move it, even if I give you money, you don''t want it.


    In the future, when the ladies and young ladies come to the house, they will let them come here first to enjoy the flowers, and if they like it, they will let the flower garden directly send them there. "


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay, then I would like to thank my mother for helping with the promotion."


    Having said that, in fact, the flowers in Zhuangzishang''s garden are really not worrying about selling. Almost every batch shipped into Kyoto will be quickly ordered. Many of those old customers go directly to Zhuangzishang on the outskirts of Beijing to order in person.


    Yunyi asked, "Mother, why didn''t you see the third brother?"


    Mrs. Lu said: "It''s not that the work in Beijing is just finished. The father and son went to the camp in the suburbs of Beijing early in the morning. When they came back, they were busy with the affairs of the palace and ignored the affairs of the military camp. It is estimated that they should come back soon. already."


    While ?? was talking, a guard came to report: "Mrs., the generals and major generals have returned to the mansion."


    Mrs. Lu said to Yun Yi, "Don''t mention it, it won''t come back."


    When Yunyi and Mrs. Lu went to the front yard, they saw Lu Yixuan flying in the yard holding Brother Bin, making a few children happy.


    Even Sister Ru wanted her uncle to carry him and fly around, and stared at the uncle who was holding brother Bin.


    Lu Yijun wanted to laugh when he saw his daughter''s gleaming expression, and asked, "Sister Ru also wants to fly around?"


    Sister Ru was a little embarrassed, but she still dared to ask: "Father, is it alright?"


    Lu Yijun said, "Of course you can, my father will take you to chase Uncle and Brother Bin." After saying that, he picked up Sister Ru and followed him up.


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "Look how happy they are."


    Yun Yi saw that Lu Jianbei and eldest brother Lu Yicheng also looked at them with a smile, walked over and said, "Father, eldest brother, I just have something to look for you."


    Lu Jianbei said: "Let''s talk in the study."


    Yunyi greeted Mrs. Lu and followed into the study.


    Yunyi said straight to the point: "Father, how many casualties did the army return this time?"


    Lu Jianbei didn''t hide it either, he took a deep breath and let it out lightly, and then said: "There are more than 20,000 people who can no longer serve in the military, more than 3,000 people who were seriously injured, and 5,220 soldiers who died in action." He sighed again.


    Yunyi said: "They are all heroes." He was in awe.


    After a pause, he said, "I have money in my hand, and I want to do something for them. The dead soldiers will each receive 200 taels of silver, those who are seriously injured will receive 100 taels of silver, and those who are disabled and need to retire. People subsidize fifty taels."


    Lu Yifeng frowned when he heard Yunyi''s words and said, "Sister, this is a lot of money."


    Yun Yidao: "As you all know, I have made a lot of profits from the industry in my hands over the years, and Prince Rui''s mansion doesn''t need my money to support the family. It''s good to use this money to do something meaningful."


    Lu Jianbei said, "Have you discussed this with Prince Rui?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Jing Rui knows, because his soldiers are treated the same way."


    Yunyi didn''t lie either. After returning to Beijing, Yunyi gave Long Jingrui a large sum of money and asked him to distribute it to the disabled veterans, hoping that they would have a better life after returning to their hometowns.


    Yun Yidao: "Looking back, I will send someone three million taels over. In addition to the subsidy for retired soldiers, the rest will reward the soldiers and soldiers in the army and give everyone a good meal, which is a little bit of my heart."


    Lu Yifeng said: "My sister really wants to do this?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Well, father, brother, you don''t have to do this, I just want to do something for those who protect the family and the country, that''s all."


    Lu Jianbei stood up from his seat and said, "Yi Errenyi."


    calmed down and said, "I thank the princess for Lu Jiajun''s righteous help." After speaking, he solemnly gave Yunyi a fist and a salute.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1230： Departure to Xueling Mountain

    Chapter 1230 Departure to Xueling Mountain


    Yunyi quickly stood up and said, "Father, what are you doing?"


    Lu Jianbei said: "I sincerely thank the soldiers of the Lu family for Yi''er''s act of kindness and righteousness."


    Yunyi said: "Father, don''t say that, I just want to do my best, I''ll be embarrassed if you say that."


    Lu Yicheng said: "Sister, you are worthy of the word benevolence and righteousness. There are many wealthy people in Beijing, but no one can have the mind and tolerance of my sister."


    When the three of them came out of the study, the children were also tired from playing. Liang Min and Mu Yue were eating tea with them.


    When ?? returned to Prince Rui''s mansion, Long Jingrui had also returned to the mansion, and let his sons play by themselves.


    The husband and wife asked the maid to bring a pot of tea, and chatted about their respective affairs that day.


    Yun Yi finished drinking a cup of tea and said, "Jing Rui, I asked the Lu family''s army casualties at Humen Pass today at the Huguo General''s Mansion, and I decided to give the Lu family''s army three million taels of silver to each of the dead and wounded soldiers. People subsidize some.¡±


    Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi with indescribable gratitude in his heart, and said, "Yi''er looks at the arrangement, the new emperor''s foundation is firm, and he can''t afford so much pension money."


    Yun Yi said, "The treasury didn''t have any money at all. The total amount of money collected by the Chu and Jing princes was only six million taels, and the treasury was even less than one million taels. I really don''t know where the money from the treasury was used before. already."


    Long Jingrui said: "Before at the border of Quzhou, you gave 1 million taels to reward the soldiers, and when you returned to Beijing, you gave 5 million taels to the killed and disabled soldiers of the three armies, and now you have given another 300 taels to the Lu family army. Wanliang.


    Although a large part of the money is collected, you yourself have to pay more than 2 million taels, which makes me and other men feel ashamed. Thank you Yier for your kindness. "


    Yunyi laughed and said, "I don''t think there is anything, I feel a little embarrassed by what you said."


    Long Jingrui didn''t say anything more, just held Yun Yi''s hand tightly, but his eyes were a little wet, and he looked ahead and remembered those soldiers and brothers who were alive and dead on the battlefield.


    Before leaving Xueling Mountain, Yunyi sent people to send three million taels of silver directly to the Lu family army camp in the suburbs of Beijing. The next day, the three families plus a Lin Zili. We set off early for Dongjun.


    Apart from Wuguo Gongfu and Huguo General''s residence, they knew their whereabouts, and even Long Jingrui from Qing Dynasty''s residence just told him to travel far away, and didn''t say anything else.


    Prince Qing has rarely left the door of the study since the new emperor ascended the throne. Long Jingli was also sent out of the palace before the new emperor ascended the throne.


    The three of them, with a total of eight carriages, headed south.


    Yunyi only brought Dongqing with him this time, and there were three other maids who served next to his sons, but Zhanzhu and the others went out of Beijing together.


    The little guys along the way were not happy, maybe they were fresh, they were lying on the window of the carriage and kept looking at the situation outside.


    They were not in a hurry this time, they were basically looking for a post station and a small town to stay in. After three days, the group arrived at Chongwen City and found an inn to stay there.


    I am going to buy some supplies here, and I will continue on the road tomorrow. Yunyi prepared some snacks and milk for the three sons in the room, and sat there reading the medical book, preparing for the kitchen to deliver the food.


    But after a while, I heard a commotion in the corridor outside. The sons wanted to open the door to have a look out of curiosity, but Yun Yi stopped him and said, "There will be many people outside, you are too small, if you let them go. It''s incredible that people step on it."


    The three little guys had to reluctantly sat back to their seats, and after a while they saw Long Jingrui entering the door ahead of time with two roast chickens in his hands.


    The three little guys got down from their seats together and asked, "Father, what''s going on outside?"


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s okay, there are a few children who were disobedient and were found and beaten by their family."


    Brother Feng said: "If you don''t obey, you should fight. We all listen to the words of the mother and concubine, and we won''t make trouble if we don''t let you go out."


    Long Jingrui said with a smile: "Well, the three of you are good children. Father brought you back roast chicken. This is a feature of Chongwen City. Do you want to try it?"


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1231： Mis fall

    Chapter 1231 The fall of the Mi family


    Brother Bin quickly returned to their previous seats. Long Jingrui washed his hands and helped them tear the roast chicken into small pieces. One of the sons gave a chicken drumstick, and the other drumstick turned around and wanted to hand it to Yunyi. .


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I''m going to wash my hands."


    Long Jingrui followed her to the edge of the sink, Yun Yi asked while washing her hands, "What happened just now outside?"


    Long Jingrui glanced at the three sons and saw the delicious food they were eating, and said, "The second young master of the Mi family kidnapped someone else''s daughter-in-law to open a room in this inn, and was caught."


    Yun Yi thought for a moment and asked, "Is that Mu Zhi''s ex-husband?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Yes."


    Yun Yi said, "What''s the situation?"


    Long Jingrui handed the chicken leg to Yunyi, and then said: "The Mi family''s business is not as good as before, and now Mi Heng''an has turned his back on the obedience to his parents in the past and has become a gangster in the market."


    Yun Yi said: "Is this stimulated?"


    Long Jingrui nodded and said, "Since the previous marriage in the Huo family, this Mi Hengan doesn''t know why he always fights against the Mi family and doesn''t obey his parents'' arrangements."


    Yunyi said: "I''m afraid I regret going with Mu Zhiheli."


    Long Jingrui said: "I heard from the people downstairs that since the reconciliation, the Mi family''s business began to slowly decline. The Mi family took this account to Mi Heng''an, and they all became unfriendly to him, and even Even his daughter was affected."


    Yunyi sneered and said: "Mu Zhi is domineering, but the Mi family is not a good thing. The biggest victims of such a thing are Mi Heng''an and her daughter.


    They were too embarrassed to blame these two people, and they couldn''t complain that Mi Hengan would be uncharacteristically and start to resist. "


    Long Jingrui did not express any other opinion, but only heard Yun Yi say: "But it would be foolish to take revenge on them by destroying yourself."


    After a while, Xiao Er brought the food, but the little guys almost ate half of the roast chicken by now, and they probably won''t be able to eat much.


    Yunyi said: "Your father ordered all the specialties of Chongwen City, you can try it."


    Now the three families generally only have lunch together, and they act alone in the morning and evening, so that everyone is more casual.


    That guy Lin Zili is always restless. He hasn''t seen anyone except for lunch every time for the past three days, but his skills are good, so Yunyi isn''t worried.


    Yunyi and the others just sat down and were about to start eating when they heard a knock on the door. When they opened it, they saw that Lin Zili had returned.


    Yun Yi said: "Wash your hands and eat quickly, where did you go?"


    After washing his hands with water, Lin Zili said, "I went to Mi''s house to watch the fun. Then Mi Hengan was really unloved by his father and mother, and was almost beaten to death."


    Yunyi asked, "Where''s the Mi family?"


    When Lin Zili heard her cousin''s question, her eyes were full of contempt for the Mi family.


    After taking a sip of the soup in the bowl, he said, "It''s better not to have such a family, I would have left long ago."


    Only then did I know from Lin Zili that Mi Heng''an was calculated by the third room and asked him to come over to deliver things, but as soon as he entered the door, he was blocked before he could figure out what was going on.


    After the matter was clarified, the woman in the third room of the Mi family actually said that it was to avenge his son, and none of the Mi family''s husband, wife and other people came forward to speak justice.


    Only Mi Heng''an''s daughter stepped forward and hugged her father, crying to prevent others from bullying his father.


    Yun Yi said: "The Mi family is afraid that they are really going to lose."


    After dinner, Yun Yi asked Lin Zili to go back to the room to rest early, and was not allowed to go out any more. Only then did they close the doors and windows and the family entered the space. The sons watched cartoons, and the couple went to the seaside to catch some fresh shrimp. Come back and make some shrimp **** for my sons.


    The husband and wife also caught a few mackerel by the sea, and prepared them in dumplings filled with mackerel for a while, just in case they needed it.


    Yunyi said: "Jing Rui, let''s go back and prepare more buns, steamed buns, flower rolls, etc. to eat in the space, so that we can take them out in case of emergency.


    We''ll make some oil tea noodles for a while, which won''t attract attention, but it''s better to keep it. Adults and children like to drink it. Let''s make it sweet and salty. "


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "Listen to Yi''er."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1232： Reminder

    Chapter 1232 Remarks


    Early the next morning, Yun Yi and the others left the inn and were about to leave Chongwen City, but when they approached the city gate, they met the embarrassed Mi Heng''an with their daughter Mi Yanfei by their side. This is where to go.


    When he was in the capital before, Yun Yi had met Mi Heng''an several times, and he was turned around by Mu Zhi''s command every time, but he never lost his temper. Now, one of the two people is scorned in Mi''s house, and the other is in the capital Zhuangzi. Live alone.


    Just as the city gate was about to stop for inspection, Yun Yi called Mi Heng''an who was about to leave the city through the window, Yun Yi said, "Mu Zhi is at the dowry village outside the capital, if you still have her in your heart, you can Take my daughter over there to see her.


    Since your family treats you like that, is it okay to stay away from each other? For the sake of your pure heart, that''s all you have to say. "


    Just finished speaking, just as their carriage moved, Mi Hengan stood there for a long time without moving until Mi Yanfei pulled his sleeve.


    whispered: "Father, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mi Hengan looked at her daughter and asked, "Yan Fei, do you miss your mother?"


    I was still young. When my father mentioned my mother, my eyes suddenly turned red, and he whispered, "Yes, but my cousin and cousin both said that I will be a wild girl without a mother in the future, and they also said that my mother is a harm."


    Mi Hengan thought about what the man in the carriage said just now, yes, now the family members are either sneering at him and Yan Fei, or referring to Sang and scolding Huai, why should he stay so angry.


    Mi Heng''an said: "Then let''s leave here tomorrow to find your mother, okay?"


    Mi Yanfei has not been accustomed to her since Mu Zhi''s accident, and now she is no longer arrogant and domineering, but rather cute and cute.


    looked at his father with big eyes and asked, "Really? Can I really go to my mother?"


    Mi Hengan nodded seriously to his daughter and said, "Don''t tell anyone about this, you know?"


    Mi Yanfei nodded and replied, "This is our secret."


    The carriage went out of the city and turned to the official road to Humen Pass. Long Jingrui said, "Why did you say those words to him?"


    Yun Yi glanced at Long Jingrui, and said slowly, "Mu Zhi is arrogant and domineering, but Mi Heng''an really likes her and will let her go everywhere. Now that the Mi family can no longer tolerate their father and daughter, why should they stick to her? Being trampled on here, I just mention him.


    If she really still has Mu Zhi in her heart, then their family of three will find a new place, why not live their own lives in peace, maybe they will be happier.


    I believe that after so many hardships, both Mu Zhi and Mi Heng''an''s mood will change, and they will cherish each other and live a good life. "


    Long Jingrui looked at the profile of his little woman, and the sunlight hit his face through the window screen, making him dazzled for a moment.


    asked gently: "Why help them? How do you know that Mi Hengan likes Mu Zhi?"


    Yunyi looked at the scenery outside the window, and said lightly: "Let''s intuition, I can''t help him, but I just mentioned that the actions of the Mi family make me disgusted.


    I met their husband and wife a few times when I was in the capital before. I would show whether I like a person or not. Maybe the expression can be faked, but the eyes can''t fake it.


    In the eyes of others, Mu Zhi may be considered too domineering, but I saw doting in Mi Heng''an''s eyes, so everyone felt that Mi Heng''an was not liked by his parents and sacrificed him to marry Mu Zhi.


    In fact, like a person drinking water, he knows whether he is cold or warm. If Mu Zhi didn''t like Mi Heng''an, he would not have done such extreme things when he knew that the family wanted to marry him another equal wife.


    And if Mi Heng''an didn''t have Mu Zhi in his eyes, he wouldn''t be able to reconcile with his parents. His temperament changed drastically, and he went against his parents, so they might be happier without their parents'' restraint. "


    Yunyi leaned into Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about them, whether it''s good or bad is none of our business."


    Long Jingrui kissed Yunyi''s hair dotingly and said, "Yi''er, take out that three-character classic, let''s continue literacy, okay?"


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1233： In case of sandstorm

    Chapter 1233 Sandstorm


    Yun Yi took out a modern three-character scripture from the space and taught it seriously, because after Long Jingrui entered the space, he found that he couldn''t read the books in the villa. .


    He walked like this for three more days, and he was about to reach the border. This time the weather became cloudy and the wind was blowing a lot. Long Jingrui ordered people to find a place to settle in front. This day is not suitable for traveling.


    Lin Zili rode his horse and ran outside Yunyi''s carriage, and said through the window, "Cousin, can I get into your carriage, the wind is so evil that I can''t even keep my eyes open."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I asked you to come in before, but you still looked disdainful, you would admit it."


    Lin Zili said: "How could I have imagined that the wind would be blowing stronger and stronger, and the people who beat them would not be able to open their eyes."


    The three sons all laughed when they heard the little cousin''s words and said, "Mother concubine won."


    Yunyi said: "Don''t hurry up and fasten the horse, get into the carriage, be careful that the wind will be stronger for a while, and if you become a gray monkey, don''t come in and pollute us."


    Lin Zili was no longer pretentious, and hurriedly tied the horse and got into the carriage.


    Yunyi said: "I''ll find a place to stay in a while, let''s take a rest today, I''ve been on the road for the past few days, and the children are tired enough. I''m afraid the wind won''t stop for a while."


    Long Jingrui nodded.


    After a while, Zhan Xiao came over to report: "Master, there is a village in front of us, Lizheng''s house can let us rest, but his yard is not big, I''m afraid it won''t be able to accommodate so many of us, so he''s asking for help. of a family.¡±


    Yunyi asked, "How far is it?"


    Zhan Xiao replied, "It''s still about three miles away."


    Yun Yi took out a few pieces of black gauze from the blanket, but it was actually taken out from the space, opened the window and handed it to Zhan Xiao, saying, "Okay, give it to four of them, and put it on your face to block some sand. "


    Yun Yi only took out five pieces, he didn''t care about the people Ge Nian and the others brought out, these five pieces were given to Zhan Xiao and the other four plus Zhan Yunpeng''s side Zhan Yi.


    After walking for another quarter of an hour, he arrived at the village. Li Zheng was waiting outside the courtyard gate. Before Zhan Xiao, he gave 12 taels of silver to let them clean up the house and prepare to eat.


    Yunyi and the others got off the carriage and hurriedly entered the house that Lizheng''s wife had cleaned up. The house was not big, but it was very clean. The vacant space in the courtyard was indeed not enough for so many of them.


    So Ge Nian and Zhan Mingyu were placed in the yard next door and asked for a few basins of water. Yun Yi sent everyone out, closed the doors and windows and sent them into the space first, so that they could hurry up. bath.


    I went out of the space again and made some noise in the room, so that no one would come over and become suspicious. After two quarters of an hour had passed outside, Yunyi entered the space again and brought them all out.


    I asked them to change their clothes and stay in the room. I entered the space and hurriedly took a hot shower and left the space with a light body. Although they had been in the carriage, the wind still poured into the carriage. Stab someone to death.


    After finishing everything, I did some tricks with the water in the basin and let the maids come in to clean up.


    The people of Lizheng''s family may be looking at the 10 taels of silver, but they are very enthusiastic. They boiled millet porridge, steamed steamed buns with Erhe noodles, stewed a chicken, and fried a plate of radish sticks. It looks like it was dried and stored last fall.


    Yun Yi didn''t dislike it either. She put porridge for her sons to hang out, and let them eat steamed buns first. The three family members and Lin Zili ate this meal at Lizheng''s house. Maybe they were all hungry. No one disliked today''s meal. .


    Yunyi glanced at Zhan Fengze who was sitting in Ge Nian''s arms, and after eating, he still instructed Dongqing, "Let the woman in this house steam four bowls of egg custard later."


    Holly replied: "Yes, Princess."


    Dongqing turned around and walked out of the house after replying. She was used to it these days, and she would not appear in front of the masters at will without their orders.


    Yunyi looked at the weather outside the house and said to the three little guys, "I can''t leave today. Are you going to sleep for a while now, or play for a while."


    The three little guys said: "Mother, can you tell us the story of Monkey King."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1234： stay overnight

    Chapter 1234 Sleepover


    Yun Yi looked at the bright eyes of the three little guys, and was not willing to refuse, so she said, "Okay, you all lie down, and the concubine will tell you."


    After more than half of the story, the three little guys fell asleep. Yun Yi took the Spring and Autumn that they brought out and covered them up for the three children, turned around and went into Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "This sandstorm is not a problem. Know when to scrape?"


    Long Jingrui said: "This is really hard to say. The big deal is that we stay here for a few more days before we hurry."


    The two of them were talking and fell asleep without knowing it.


    When Yunyi woke up again, it was already evening, the wind was not as strong as before, and the visibility outside was much higher.


    Yunyi looked in the yard for a long time, but didn''t see anything famous. Just as he was about to go back to the house, he saw Li Zheng entering the courtyard from outside, and hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Zhang Lizheng is back?"


    When they entered the hospital at noon, they knew that this village was called Ganzi Village, not far from Humen Pass. The surname here was Zhang, and their ancestors lived on the border for generations.


    Zhang Lizheng stood still and replied, "Is there something wrong with your lord?"


    Yunyi asked: "Zhang Lizheng, I want to ask, will the weather be good tomorrow, and will there be another big sandstorm like today?"


    Zhang Lizheng turned his head and glanced at the horizon, and said, "I''m afraid there will be wind tomorrow, but it may be smaller than today, and everything has to be seen tomorrow morning."


    Yunyi nodded to Li Zheng and said, "Is there often such weather here?"


    Zhang Lizheng said: "There will be more in spring, and there will be in winter, but not when the weather warms up."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "That''s too disturbing, by the way, you have to trouble your female family members for dinner at night. I don''t know if there is a place to sell meat in this village, so let them buy some ingredients."


    Zhang Lizheng said: "There is a family selling meat in the west of the village. Their family mainly delivers it to the military camp in front of Humen Pass. I don''t know if there is any meat at this time. Let me have someone take you around."


    Yunyi said: "Thank you very much then."


    Zhang Li was facing the west room and shouted, "Dongzi, come out."


    A teenage boy came out of the room and asked, "Dad, what are you calling me for?"


    Zhang Lizheng said, "You will accompany the guests to Butcher Xiao''s house to see if there is any pork left."


    The boy named Dongzi said, "Okay."


    Zhang Lizheng turned his head and said to Yun Yi, "Your Excellency, this is my youngest son named Dongzi, and I asked him to accompany him for a walk."


    Yunyi nodded and winked at Zhanzhu who was standing in the yard. Zhanzhu came over and said, "Master, if the butcher doesn''t have meat at home, should I ask the village to buy some chickens and ducks back?"


    Yun Yi looked at Zhang Lizheng and asked, "Is there any chickens and ducks that can be sold at home?"


    Zhang Li is facing the kitchen and shouting: "Dongziniang, come out."


    A woman in her 40s or 50s walked out of the kitchen and said nervously, "My son, what''s the matter with me?"


    Zhang Lizheng said: "The noble asked if our chickens could be sold?"


    The woman said, "Yes, yes, there are five hens, a rooster, and some eggs at home." Originally, those eggs were also going to be sold in the town.


    Yunyi said: "Then let''s stew it all, and fry the eggs on a few plates later."


    then pointed to Zhanzhu and said, "I''ll let him settle the money for you later."


    Then he said to Zhanzhu: "You follow along. It''s best if you have meat. If you don''t, see if there are spare ribs."


    Zhanzhu said: "Yes, Master."


    Yun Yi gave her instructions, nodded slightly to Zhang Lizheng and his wife, and then turned back to the room.


    Zhanzhu first made money with Zhang Lizheng''s six chickens and about three catties of eggs, and then followed Dongzi to the butcher''s house in the village of Xixiao.


    When Yunyi entered the room, she saw that the father and son on the bed were all awake, and said with a smile, "Have you slept well this night?"


    Brother Feng asked: "Mother, is it still windy outside?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s a lot smaller than before, but it''s still scraping. When you wake up, do you want to go out and relieve it?"


    Brother Feng climbed to the edge of the bed and put his arms around Yun Yi''s neck, and said coquettishly, "Mother concubine entered the space to relieve her."


    Yun Yi said: "No, the mother-in-law didn''t tell you about it before, do you want to never see the mother-in-law again?"


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Little cuties, I have something to do at home today, and the last chapter will not be published until later. As an apology, I will add another chapter. Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1235： ask for help

    Chapter 1235 Help


    Brother Bin listened to his younger brother''s words, and climbed up to Yun Yi''s side, and said, "Brother Feng must be obedient, the elder brother will accompany you to the outside yard to relieve yourself, have you forgotten what your mother and father said?"


    Yun Yi looked at Brother Bin''s serious expression, and said with a smirk, "Well, my eldest son is responsible and a good brother."


    Brother Feng also knew that he was wrong at this moment, so he hurriedly pressed his small forehead against Yun Yi''s forehead, and said softly, "Mother concubine, the son is wrong."


    Yun Yi looked at Brother Feng''s flattering appearance and said, "Well, Brother Feng was not fully awake just now, so I was confused and said the wrong thing, right?"


    Brother Feng listened to his mother-in-law''s words and said, "Yes, my elder brother and I will go to the yard to relieve the hand."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "The concubine will help you put on your shoes."


    Brother Ke, who was still lying down, also crawled over and said, "I want to go too."


    Yunyi sent the three of them out, and the maids in the next room came out to pick them up.


    Yunyi went back to the room and said to Long Jingrui, "Get up, you have a long time to sleep today, don''t wait until you can''t sleep at night."


    Long Jingrui, who was lying down, laughed and said, "I can''t sleep, just to accompany you to do something we want to do." After he said that, he still had a beating expression on his face.


    Yunyi rolled his eyes and said, "I''m too lazy to care about you, I''ll go see my sons, get up quickly."


    I¡¯ve been on the road for the past few days. Although I¡¯m looking for a place to stay every night, I¡¯m still bumping in the carriage. It¡¯s good to be able to relax for such an afternoon.


    Yunyi came out and saw that the three little guys had returned to the yard together and were watching a puppy in the yard.


    Seeing Yunyi coming over, Brother Ke said, "Mother concubine." As soon as the words came out, Brother Bin pulled a sleeve of his sleeve.


    Brother Ke also quickly changed his words: "Mother, I think our little black is gone."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "We''ll see it when we go back to the house in a few days. It''s really inconvenient for us to carry it. Brother Ke is a sensible child, isn''t he?"


    Brother Ke said: "Mother, next time you go out, Xiao Hei will grow up, just let it follow our carriage, okay?"


    Yun Yi said: "Okay, next time we go out, let''s take it with us."


    Long Jingrui also came out of the house at this moment, saw his wife and children surrounded by puppy in the courtyard, he walked over and stood behind Yunyi.


    At this moment, footsteps came from outside the courtyard, which sounded quite urgent.


    A girl ran in and cried out, "Is Uncle Lizheng at home? Uncle Lizheng has an accident. Uncle Li, please help, Uncle Lizheng."


    Zhang Li was coming out of the room and said, "It''s the second Nizi of the Li family, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Jiaerni, who was in Zhang Lizheng''s mouth, was about to speak, when she saw a noble person dressed in unusual clothes in the yard, and said nervously: "Uncle Lizheng, my uncle is back, and I want my elder sister to go to the master bookkeeper. Adults are concubines.


    My father is still working outside Zheng Yuan in the county. My mother does not agree, but my grandmother beat my mother. My mother is still pregnant and saw blood just now. I asked Uncle Li Zheng to save my mother. and the younger brother in the belly. "


    At this moment, Li Jiaerni doesn''t care about the presence of nobles, and is in a hurry to kneel before Li Zheng. Zhang Lizheng hurriedly supported Li Jiaerni and said, "Aren''t your uncle and the others at home?"


    Li Erni cried and said, "Yes, but my uncle and the others can''t control it. My uncle said that if they did, they would let the uncle''s sister Xiaoxiu replace my sister, and my uncle''s family went back to the house. I took advantage of them not paying attention. ran out.


    Uncle Li Zheng, please, save my mother, save my eldest sister, she is only fourteen years old, and the master clerk is over fifty years old, please. "


    Li Zheng sighed, and Dong Ziniang who came out of the kitchen also persuaded: "Head of the house, you can go over and help, Ercheng is not in the village now, I am afraid that if you don''t show up, then Li Rongcheng can really sell his niece. ."


    Li Zheng frowned and said, "Let''s go, I''ll go over and take a look. This Li Rongcheng''s book is really worth reading."


    After Li Zheng and Li Erni left, Yun Yi instructed the maid to look at several little masters, then walked to the door of the kitchen and said to Dong Ziniang who was still worried: Madam Zhang, what did the girl just say? "


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    Make up the last chapter of today, and there will be another chapter later! Thank you for your support little cuties!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1236： Noisy, so family

    Chapter 1236 Noisy, so family


    Dong Ziniang obviously didn''t expect Yun Yi to take the initiative to talk to her, and when she heard the noble call him Madam Zhang, she suddenly became unnatural, and said a little nervously: "My dear, we don''t like to be called Mrs. My daughter-in-law will do."


    Yunyi felt that people''s age was there, and said, "Then I''ll call you auntie."


    Dong Ziniang smiled and said, "That''s fine, as long as the nobles don''t dislike it."


    Yun Yi said: "What happened to that little girl just now?"


    Dongziniang sighed: "The little girl was called Li Erni just now, she is the second daughter of the second room of the old Li family in our village. The old Li family has four sons and one daughter, and she is considered a prosperous village in the village.


    Li Rongcheng, the youngest son of the Li family, was studying in a private school in the county. He took the Tongsheng exam a few years ago, but he didn''t get the talent after taking the exam twice. Anyway, the whole Li family revolved around him as a scholar.


    All the delicious food and clothes are his, and the few brothers in the family earn some money for him to study. Every day, the couple in Lao Li''s family are always there for this young son.


    It is estimated that he is thinking of a crooked way again. This is not to send the eldest daughter of the second family to the head of the county government office as a concubine, hey, it''s really bad. "


    Yun Yi said: "What kind of person is the Master Chief?"


    Dong Ziniang looked left and right, then looked outside the yard, and then said in a low voice, "Your Excellency, I have seen the master clerk once. Seen from a distance, probably in his fifties.


    That master clerk is from our Humen Town, and now he is the master clerk in the county government office. Who would dare to provoke him? I heard from the townspeople that the master master clerk''s son-in-law was working in the government office, and he would not dare anyone to provoke him. It''s too late for people to flatter.


    I guess this time, Li Rongcheng, the youngest son of the Li family, must have wanted the master bookkeeper to help clear up the relationship, so he came back and asked the eldest daughter of the second family to be the master book''s concubine. good officer. "


    Yunyi hates people who are bullying and mercenary, so he told Long Jingrui to go out for a walk, and took Dong Qing to look for the intermittent quarrel.


    When they arrived, the perimeter of the Li family''s courtyard was full of people. The courtyard was fenced and not very high. Yun Yi found a place where she could stand and watch the developments inside.


    I just heard Li Erni say: "Grandma, my mother is red, hurry up and save my mother first, if there is anything else, I will wait for my father to come back."


    The old lady of the Li family said: "There is nothing to do with you. You deserve it when you see Hong. She can''t even give birth to a son. Having three children is all money-losing. She is still expensive."


    Zhang Lizheng said: "You of the Li family have to take your life to give up, right? And you Li Chengrong, she is your second sister-in-law anyway, and your brothers and sisters-in-law have supported you to study over the years, how could you treat her like this.


    If something happened to your second sister-in-law, how would you explain to your second brother, and do you want your reputation? "


    The old man of the Li family wanted to say something, but the old man of the Li family stopped him, and only heard the old man of the Li family say: "It''s all because we didn''t take care of these children and grandchildren in the family, so Li Zheng was bothered, and the old lady didn''t hurry up and let me invite you. Come home, doctor."


    The old lady of the Li family said, "I really owe you something. Even if my son can''t have one, I have to pay you money to hire a doctor. What kind of sin have I done!"


    The old man of the Li family saw that his wife was still dawdling there, so he said to Li Erni: "Erni, you run fast, go to the east of the village and invite Doctor Wu."


    Li Erni got the words of her grandfather and said to Li Sanni next to her: "Sanni, keep your mother well, I''ll go to Doctor Wu."


    Yunyi looked at the little figure of Li Erni leaving, thinking that the second room of the Li family was smart except for this Li Erni, and the remaining few knew that they were standing there crying, which made people speechless.


    The surrounding villagers were talking at length, but no one reached out to help, Yun Yi took a few steps forward and said to Zhang Lizheng in the courtyard, "Zhang Lizheng should let someone help this woman first. Go back to the house.


    It''s cold here, I''m afraid it''s not good for pregnant women, and it''s not convenient for the doctor to check her after a while. "


    Only then did the surrounding villagers realize that behind them stood a noble lady with a maid.


    (Additional) Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1237： hit her because she deserved it

    Chapter 1237 Hit her because she should hit


    The villagers onlookers involuntarily made way for Yunyi''s master and servant, and Yunyi followed the path made by the crowd and walked in. The old woman Li was short and didn''t see who said this, but It would be unpleasant.


    opened his mouth and scolded: "The one who is full of food will take care of our Li family''s affairs. If she can''t give birth to a son, it would be best if she will die. We might as well marry another daughter-in-law and come back to inherit the family."


    Zhang Lizheng just turned around, and saw that the noble who lived in his own house was walking into the yard, and Mrs. Li was talking about whether there was something or not. She thought that Mrs. Li was really a dead man. .


    Yunyi walked to the gate of the courtyard and stopped walking in, but Dong Qing who followed behind took a step forward and said to Mrs. Li, "Dare to say that our master is full and you are the first person."


    took a few steps forward and walked in front of Mrs. Li, with two ear scrapers in her hands, and said, "You are so bold and dare to scold our master, you are really tired of living."


    The wife of the Li family was immediately beaten, and she pointed at Dongqing for a while and couldn''t say a word.


    The old man of the Li family who was standing next to him said, "Girl, how can you hit someone when you come up? Seeing that you are from a big family, why are you so unreasonable?"


    When Li Rongcheng, who was standing beside Old Man Li, saw Yun Yi''s master and servant, he felt a little more ominous in his heart.


    hurriedly stretched out his hand and pulled his father''s clothes, not wanting him to say anything unpleasant.


    The old man of the Li family turned to look at his youngest son and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Dongqing replied, "I beat her because she deserved to be beaten. I bumped into our master and slapped her twice to give her a long memory. Don''t talk about the door."


    Zhang Lizheng also reacted at this moment, and said coldly to the old man of the Li family: "Let''s say a few words, don''t think that your son is a boy without eyes."


    At this moment, the old man of the Li family also wanted to understand, knowing that Li was for his own good, so he simply shut up.


    Zhang Li hurriedly said to the women watching the fun outside the fence: "Come in and two women to help bring the second family into the house."


    Li Zheng had already spoken, and two women walked out of the crowd and walked in front of Mrs. Lin, the second daughter-in-law of the Li family. It took a lot of effort to send them back to the room.


    The Li family in the courtyard no one dared to speak again because of Yunyi''s intervention. At this time, Li Erni also brought someone back, and anxiously took the doctor to the house where the couple lived in the second room.


    The yard was very quiet at this time, only Lin Shi, the second daughter-in-law of the Li family in the second house, occasionally made a suppressed moan, fearing that she had been holding back.


    Even at this moment, he didn''t dare to cry out, thinking about how pitiful his position was in this family.


    The doctor will not come out of the room very often, and said: "I''m afraid that I will give birth prematurely, so hurry up and ask the midwife, or I''m afraid that I will die."


    When the old lady of the Li family heard the doctor''s words, she said again, "It''s really a sin, I can''t even keep a child, I really eat so much food from the family for nothing."


    Yun Yi sneered and said, "I''ve never seen such a shameless mother-in-law like you. Could it be that you will lose your memory."


    Zhang Lizheng also said: "I think you have lost your mind and you have to drive the second room to a dead end. You will be reconciled. If Lin''s family is good or bad, you think Ercheng will not hate you old couple.


    I don¡¯t remember the younger brother who forced her daughter-in-law to death, I don¡¯t remember the elder brother and the third brother who were hiding in the house and didn¡¯t take responsibility, so please go and ask the mother-in-law to go. "


    When Li Erni came out of the room, she just heard Li Zheng''s words, and quickly said to an old woman standing outside the crowd: "Grandma Feng, save my mother, she has a lot of blood, and the doctor said she is going to give birth. already."


    Then Mrs. Feng saw that the surrounding villagers were looking at her, and said, "Erni, it''s not that Grandma Feng doesn''t want to help you, but it''s because your mother has shed so much blood. I''m afraid my old lady doesn''t have the ability to save her."


    Li Erni immediately knelt down and cried and said, "Grandma Feng, I beg you, you can go in and see my mother, and see if there is anything I can do, I beg you."


    Mrs. Feng really had no choice but to say a little: "I''ll go see your mother, but if you can''t save you, you can''t blame me, the old lady."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1238： tell her to shut up

    Chapter 1238 Tell her to shut up for me


    Li Erni said: "No, no, Grandma Feng can go in at this time to see that my mother is Li Erni''s benefactor."


    Yun Yi felt a little distressed that the only one in the second room could stand up. He sighed and walked into the courtyard. Dong Qing followed behind and called, "Master."


    Yunyi glanced at the Li family standing in the yard, and said to Dongqing, "Just wait outside."


    She couldn''t just watch a human life go, let alone a corpse and two lives.


    Just as he was about to go to the second house, Madam Wen came out and said, "My old lady is really helpless, she has shed so much blood, and if it doesn''t stop bleeding, it will be gone in a while, I think Let''s take it to the hospital in town."


    The old lady of the Li family slapped her thighs and scolded: "What a mortal star. She came to marry our Li family, and it''s fine if you can''t have a son, and you want to add bad luck to our Li family."


    Yunyi said to the outside: "Tell her to shut up for me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Mrs. Li stood there and couldn''t move. She was about to curse, but she couldn''t say anything, except that she could move her eyes, and she couldn''t do anything else.


    This time, Mrs. Li was frightened, and the tears came out.


    Yun Yi entered the room, and the three girls in the room were crying into tears. Yun Yi said, "Get out of the way, I''ll check her pulse."


    Li Erni hurriedly pulled away the eldest sister who was still in a daze, and said to Yun Yi, "Thank you sir."


    The villagers outside the courtyard started talking, and someone asked, "Who was that noble just now?"


    "I don''t know, I''ve never seen it before, but looking at the fabric on your body, we don''t have it here."


    "I just saw that she came out of Lizheng''s house."


    "When did the Lizheng family have such wealthy relatives?"


    "I don''t know if I can save 20% of his daughter-in-law. This Lin family is really hard."


    "Twenty percent is still working in the county outside Zheng Yuan. It would be very uncomfortable to know that."


    "This old Li''s family is really inhuman. It''s just that the second room has not given birth to a boy, so they make things difficult for the people of the second room. They do the most work on weekdays, and the food and clothing are the worst."


    "This Li Rongcheng is too bad. Those books have been read into the dog''s stomach. With the money earned by his brother and sister-in-law, he wants these nieces at home to pave the way for him."


    "I heard that Chunni of the second house was asked to be the concubine of the head clerk of the county government office, but Lin of the second house was unwilling, so she was beaten."


    "This Li Rongcheng doesn''t read books well, and always wants to take some crooked shortcuts. Why don''t her daughter grow up and send her to be a concubine, instead, it''s not a thing to consider the daughter of her elder brother''s family."


    "If it weren''t for Ernizi today, I''m afraid Lin Shi would have been beaten to death."


    "I think Er Nizi is a bit smart and capable of this second room. She protects her mother and sisters a lot on weekdays."


    "Apart from being busy with farming at home and working outside all year round, 20% don''t know what hardships his wife and children are suffering at home. Such a man is really useless."


    "No, these 20% are stupid and filial. I don''t look down on them. I can''t even want a man who can''t protect his wife and daughter. What''s the use of saying guilty words with bare lips."


    "That''s true, the two adults are not bad and diligent, but they just can''t stand up and protect their wives and daughters, making people look down on them."


    "It''s not that Lin''s family failed to give birth to a son after being married for so many years. Otherwise, Mrs. Li wouldn''t dare to treat people in the second room like that."


    "I don''t know if Lin''s belly is a boy or a girl this time. I hope Lin can get through this and give birth to a son without being scolded by her mother-in-law and ridiculed by her sisters."


    "Hey, can you save your life or not? Lin''s is really pitiful. She was so good-looking when she was young. Marrying Ercheng is really blind."


    "You said that the people in the big room and the third room of the Li family are really calm. People in this family don''t come out to see if they die. The people from these two rooms are still hiding in the house and can''t come out. Hey, they are really not human. "


    "Hey, I hope the Lin family can be safe!"


    No one thought that Ercheng, who came back from a leave of absence, would listen to all these words. Ercheng stood blankly behind the crowd, staring at his parents and brothers in the yard with sour eyes, feeling a chill in his heart.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1239： frightened

    Chapter 1239 I was scared


    Li Ercheng never thought that his family would be so cold and thin, Lin Shi became like that and they didn''t reach out and let her die.


    He pulled out the crowd and walked into the yard with a cold face, and said to his parents, "Mother and father, I''m back."


    After he finished speaking, he walked straight to the front of his house without waiting for the old couple of the Li family to speak. Anyone could see that Li Ercheng was angry.


    Mr. Li saw Er''er''s face and knew that the second child was really angry. Looking at the second son''s back, he thought about how to say it so that the second son could not be separated from the family.


    On weekdays, the second son is taciturn, but he is the most capable, earning more than the eldest and the third in a year.


    The youngest needs to spend money right now, so the youngest can''t let the youngest have an opinion on the youngest because of today''s matter, and also blame his old wife. What do you think you are doing with her?


    It''s only when I look at the old lady that I feel that something is wrong, why is it still that position for a long time.


    So he stepped forward and said, "Old lady, what''s the matter with you?"


    The old lady of the Li family couldn''t speak, she could only turn her eyes around, which scared the old man of the Li family, and said to Li Rongcheng in the courtyard with some trembling: "Younger, look at your mother, she is this What''s wrong?"


    Li Rongcheng is going to be very upset, and he doesn''t know who the noble lady is from just now, but don''t offend people who shouldn''t be offended and get yourself into trouble.


    said in a not very good tone: "Mother, don''t make trouble again, don''t you look at the noble man just now, can we afford it?"


    The old man of the Li family was also a little angry now, and said, "Younger, what are you talking about, why don''t you come and see what''s wrong with your mother?"


    shouted to the room again: "Boss and third, please get out of my house quickly, and the third and third of the old family come over to see what''s wrong with your mother, and help her into the house."


    The villagers who were watching outside also found clues and saw that something was wrong with the Li family, so they said why the Li family suddenly stopped talking.


    The vigorous Mrs. Li who was scolding just now suddenly lost her voice. It turned out that she was punished.


    The eldest daughter-in-law and the third daughter-in-law of the Li family worked together to help their mother-in-law back into the house, but the mother-in-law couldn''t move at all, so the eldest and the third daughter-in-law worked together to carry their mother-in-law into the house.


    The old man of the Li family saw that Dr. Wu hadn''t left yet, so he stood in the yard and hurriedly came out and said, "Doctor Wu, can you help my old lady find out what happened to her?"


    Doctor Wu said, "The consultation fee for your second daughter-in-law has not been paid just now."


    The old man of the Li family blushed immediately when he heard this. He really didn''t think about it just now.


    hurriedly said: "I''m really sorry, I really didn''t mean it, I''ll take it for you."


    came out again with twenty copper plates in his hand, and said, "This is the consultation fee from the second family''s family and my wife''s. Check if it''s correct."


    Doctor Wu took the copper plate and counted it, and said, "That''s right, right, I''ll go in and take a look at it for you."


    It took a long time to say after entering the room: "Strange, there is no illness on the sister-in-law of the Li family, but looking at her stiff body, it looks like she was acupointed by those people in the rivers and lakes."


    Hearing this, Li Rongcheng also reacted. He stepped forward and looked at it carefully, and said, "Mother, can you hear what we said? If you can, wink your son three times."


    The old lady of the Li family quickly blinked three times after hearing Yaoer''s words, thinking that my Yaoer is still smart.


    Now Li Rongcheng also knows that he is afraid that his mother was really acupointed. When he remembered that it was when his mother scolded the nobleman, the nobleman seemed to have said, ''Tell her to shut up for me. ¡¯


    There was still something I didn''t understand, so I said to Dr. Wu, "It''s okay, Dr. Wu won''t bother you anymore. My mother has an old problem. It''s easy to be in a hurry, and it will get better in a while."


    Doctor Wu didn''t have any entanglements. He is also a good person. I''m afraid that the old lady of the Li family has really been told by himself.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1240： shot

    Chapter 1240 Shots


    Doctor Wu did not leave in a hurry after leaving the yard, so the villagers came over to ask about the situation of the Li family.


    He also said truthfully: "Ms. Li''s wife is fine, she''ll be fine for a while, but it''s hard to say about 20% of the daughter-in-law. If the blood can''t stop, I''m not going to survive. The doctor came to no avail."


    A woman in the crowd said, "Old Li''s family is really a sinner! It would have taken more than half a month for 20% of the daughter-in-law to give birth."


    "That''s not it, in case 20% of the daughter-in-law''s belly is a boy this time, you must not regret it to death."


    "If something really happened, 20% might have to turn against the family."


    "It''s not all caused by Li Rongcheng. It''s really not a good thing. If you don''t have any prospects, you will only harm your family. Even if you don''t split up the family, you''re still in the second room. If you want people to be concubines, you have to go. Let people be mothers to resist.


    Their fourth-bedroom Chunrong is also nine years old, not even a few years younger than Chunni''s second-bedroom, so why didn''t she send her daughter? "


    "The master bookkeeper is the Song family in our town, but he rarely returns to the town now. I heard that the bookkeeper''s daughter is married to a wealthy family in Fucheng, and the uncle is still working in the government office."


    "Oh, it turns out that Li Rongcheng wanted to let the master book go, so this person is really blackhearted, he can do anything for his own sake, and he doesn''t think about how old the master master is, this is not to send Chun Ni to Pushing in a fire pit?"


    "This Li Rongcheng will become an official in the future, and I am afraid that he will not be a good official. He is so cruel and selfish now, and he can still hope to become a good one in the future." After that, he shook his head.


    In the house, Yun Yi also finished her pulse, and asked Li Erni to ask Dr. Wu if she had any silver needles.


    Li Erni got the order and ran out the door in a hurry. Seeing Doctor Wu in the crowd outside the courtyard, she hurried over and asked anxiously, "Doctor Wu, the gentleman in the room asked if you have any silver needles?"


    Doctor Wu didn''t want to take it out after hearing it. After all, this silver needle is a valuable item, but now Erni said it was asked by the noble person in the room.


    So he opened the medicine box, took out a cloth bag and handed it to Li Erni, and said, "Take it, it cost me five taels of silver to get it."


    Li Erni hurriedly replied: "I''ll definitely take it, Doctor Wu, don''t worry."


    He took the silver needle bag and ran into the courtyard. Yun Yi had asked the people in the room to call a bowl of water, and dropped a drop of diluted spiritual spring water in a place that others could not see, and asked the people in the room to give it to him. She feeds.


    At this time, Li Erni also came in with a silver needle, and Yun Yi said, "Come here with a candlestick."


    This is hard to embarrass the people in the house, because they don''t have this thing in the second room, and they go to bed in the dark every day.


    Yunyi had no choice but to say: "Light a torch and come here. There''s always something."


    Li Ercheng hurried out of the house to prepare, Yun Yi also opened the silver needle bag that Li Erni brought back, and when Li Ercheng came in with the torch, Yun Yi took the silver needle on the torch to detoxify and held the silver needle in his hand, and then prepared to put the needle. Stop the bleeding for Lin''s.


    said to the people in the room as he put down the needle: "Go and prepare some food for her, and you will have the strength to give birth to a child in a while."


    Li Ercheng took Li Chunni out of the house, and he didn''t know how he told the Li family. Anyway, after a quarter of an hour, a bowl of noodles came in with two eggs lying on top.


    Lin''s is much better than before. Looking at the bowl brought in front of him, he hurriedly said, "Hurry up and send it back, your mother should be angry in a while."


    Li Ercheng said: "This is specially made for you, eat it quickly, I won''t have the strength to have a baby in a while, I''m sorry for your mothers, I won''t be able to do it in the future."


    Lin Shi thought of the child in his stomach, and then looked at the noodles in the bowl, Li Erni urged: "Mother, what are you still dawdling at, what is delivered to you is not eaten in the stomach, not for yourself, but also for you The younger brother in the stomach thinks about it."


    Lin shi took the bowl and ate it while enduring the pain. Yun Yi said to the people in the room, "Hurry up and prepare hot water, prepare more, and use it later."


    I went outside and said to the woman named Feng just now: "The blood has stopped, you will go in to deliver her baby later."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    Published a pre-collection work, (dressed as an 80-skilled girl) I started posting when this was about to end. If you like it, you can collect it in advance. Thank you for your support to the garden!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1241： Li Zheng is also to blame

    Chapter 1241 is also to blame


    Mrs. Feng said with some fear: "I can''t do it. I''m afraid if something happens to her situation, I''d better send it to the hospital in the town."


    Yunyi said lightly: "The current situation does not allow her to move any more. Besides, are you sure that the Li family can give her money to send her to the town''s medical clinic?"


    Mrs. Feng wanted to say something, but only heard Yun Yi say: "Don''t worry, I will guide you by my side in a while, nothing will happen."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Holly who was standing aside and said, "Go to the master, bring my medicine box, and tell him that I can go back later, hurry up and hurry back."


    Holly said: "Yes, ma''am, the servant will go now."


    After ?? Dongqing left, Zhang Lizheng came over and asked, "Your honor, how is the Lin family? Oh, it''s the maternity in the room."


    The villagers surrounding the outside stopped talking, and they all pricked up their ears to hear what the nobles in the city would say.


    Yunyi said: "The situation is not very good, the blood has stopped, let her eat something to replenish her strength, she was beaten badly, she can go to report to the official, this is no different from intentional murder.


    I could have stayed out of the matter today, but if I didn''t take action, as Dr. Wu said just now, she will die in a short time, and I am afraid that you will be to blame.


    If this matter spreads out, I am afraid that the scholars in the future of Ganzi Village will be looked down upon, and the marriages in the village will be affected. Ganzi Village will be famous for this. "


    After listening to Yunyi''s words, Zhang Lizheng was even more displeased with the Li family, and said, "Thank you for your help, or the reputation of Ganzi Village will be ruined."


    Yunyi was deliberately trying to make things serious. In fact, Lin Shi was exactly as Yunyi said. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid that this group of people would have died.


    And the reputation of the village is just a trick Yunyi gave to the Li family, which is to make the Li family a public enemy of Ganzi Village. For the sake of Li Erni''s efforts to protect her family, Yunyi decided that she would take care of this business.


    Not to mention that in the future the world will be her son''s, and it would not allow these local officials to do evil and bully others, nor allow these selfish and selfish people to enter official careers through crooked ways.


    After a while, I saw Dongqing coming over with a medicine box, and Yunyi also returned the sterilized silver needles to Doctor Wu.


    Taking the medicine box from Dong Qing''s hand, she saw Long Jingrui behind the crowd, Yun Yi walked over and said, "Why are you here, it may take longer for me, I''m not worried, sons, you go back watch over them."


    Long Jingrui said, "I see, I''ll just come and take a look. If I know where you are, I''ll go back and try my best not to tire myself."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, I understand, go back and watch over the sons."


    Although Long Jingrui wanted to stay with Yunyi, when he saw the villagers surrounding him, he thought that he couldn''t follow him in. Besides, the little woman asked him to go back and watch over his sons. If he didn''t listen to her, she would definitely look back. get angry.


    So he said: "Okay, I''ll go now, don''t get tired of yourself."


    Then he said to Holly who was standing not far away: "Take care of your master."


    After instructing Long Jingrui, he turned and left.


    Yun Yicai won''t let Long Jingrui stay here and let people watch it like a monkey?


    As soon as he turned around and went back to the yard, he saw Li Erni running out and said, "My dear, my mother seems to be giving birth, please save my mother."


    Yunyi hurriedly walked into the house and said to Mrs. Feng who was still stunned outside: "What are you still doing, hurry up and prepare for the delivery."


    said to the other people in the second room: "Go and prepare hot water."


    Then he drove Li Ercheng and a few daughters out of the house. Seeing that Mrs Lin had finished eating the bowl of noodles, she felt relieved, at least she wouldn''t lose her strength to have a baby for a while.


    After a while, Mrs. Lin started. Yun Yi had checked her before, and the baby was slightly out of alignment. Now she instructed Mrs. Feng to do it, and helped Mrs. Lin to correct the fetal position first.


    The main reason is that Lin had shed too much blood before, and he hadn''t eaten much nutritious food on weekdays. His health was too bad.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1242： Born and boiled

    Chapter 1242


    Don''t look at Lin''s big belly, that''s because she is pregnant with twins.


    Lin has already given birth to three children before, as long as the fetus is in the right position, Yun Yi is not worried that she will have dystocia.


    Pots of hot water were sent over, and pots of blood were exchanged. Li Ercheng and the three daughters in the second room, who were waiting anxiously outside, were completely frightened. After all, they all knew that Lin''s situation was not very good before.


    The sky has darkened slightly, and the number of villagers surrounding the yard has not decreased. Everyone wants to know immediately whether Lin can survive, whether the child in the womb can be saved, and whether this child is a boy or a girl. .


    At this time, everyone was discussing Long Jingrui and Yunyi while waiting for news.


    However, they knew that they were not people they could afford to offend, and they did not dare to say it outright. Those who had good things would gather around Lizheng to inquire about news.


    Zhang Lizheng said helplessly: "Like you, I don''t know much about other people. It''s because it''s windy today, so noble people are temporarily staying at our house."


    Everyone could not see what they could ask, so they just did it, and listened intently to the movement of the second room in the courtyard.


    There were only a few unmarried girls among the crowd, thinking that it would be great if I had to marry such a dignified man in the future.


    The little girls who don''t want to marry can of course understand.


    At this time, the old couple of the Li family and the other members of the Li family are also anxiously waiting for news. They have different thoughts. The old couple of the Li family are in a complicated mood. He is also a man of great success.


    But I am afraid that Wan is really a boy, because this incident happened early and my health is not good, so it is better not to give birth. What if you''re worried?


    And the other people are afraid that after the second room has a son, they will not be as considerate of the public as before, and they will not be able to take advantage of the second room in the future.


    After that, because there is no son in the second room, I can''t make Lin Shi and those dead girls do more work at home, so everyone in the house has their own thoughts, making the house extremely quiet.


    Mrs. Li thought that if Lin Shi gave birth to another daughter this time, to see how she handled her, it would make this **** look good.


    When did the Li family lose so much in Ganzi Village? Younger is Master Tong Sheng and he will be a man in the future. Let the people in the village think of Younger, and let himself lose such a big person in front of the villagers. He is really a **** star.


    Just as it was about to get dark, and when many women outside the hospital were about to leave and go home, a cry of a baby was heard from the second room, and the women who had turned around to leave came back.


    He heard Li Ercheng, who was standing in front of the second room, muttering: "I was born, I was born, thank God, I was born at last."


    Li Erni was lying on the crack of the door and asked, "Grandma Feng, is my mother ok?"


    Mrs. Feng said to the outside of the house: "Don''t worry, your mother is in good spirits."


    Lin asked feebly: "How is the child, how is it?"


    Mrs. Feng said with a smile on her face: "20% of the daughter-in-law is a boy, and you have a second wife."


    Lin shi cried silently after hearing this, and murmured: "It''s finally worthy of 20%, and it finally makes him no longer need to be looked down upon."


    Mrs. Feng felt relieved at this moment. As soon as she packed up the child, she heard Yun Yi say: "Let Li Erni come in, and she has to find another blanket. Her mother has another child in her belly."


    When Mrs. Feng heard it, she said in disbelief, "It''s twins, my God, I just said why the 20% daughter-in-law''s belly is so big, then I couldn''t stop it when I came in to see the blood, and I didn''t touch the belly again. God bless it."


    Mrs. Feng glanced at the already wrapped boy, and said happily to Mrs. Lin on the bed, "In the future, your second room will be considered to be very good."


    Then he walked to the door and shouted, "Er Cheng, your daughter-in-law gave you a boy."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1243： Cool through the heart

    Chapter 1243 Heartbroken Li''s Mother-in-law Comes to Be Funny


    Mrs. Feng didn''t care what Li Ercheng''s expression was standing outside, she said to Li Erni: "Your mother still has one in her stomach, you have to come in and find another blanket."


    Mrs. Feng''s voice is so loud that even the people watching the lively outside the courtyard can hear it clearly. 20% of the daughter-in-law gave birth to a boy, and there is another one in her stomach. The villagers who are watching don''t want to leave.


    The crowd started to discuss outside the hospital like a river, and they didn''t mind that it was already past dinner time and they were still hungry.


    When Li Ercheng heard Mrs. Feng''s words, his whole person was stunned with excitement. He Li Ercheng had a son, and he had a son.


    It was Li Erni who reacted first, pushed the door into the house, helped find a worn-out sheet and handed it to Mrs. Feng. She wanted to see her brother, but her mother''s stomach started to hurt again.


    Li Erni was pushed out of the house by Feng''s grandmother.


    Li Chunni, who was standing outside, looked up at her sister, and said in a low voice, "We have a younger brother, we will have supporters in the future, and after our second room, we will have a man with a family."


    He covered his mouth and cried softly.


    Over the years, their second room has been too difficult. Most of the work at home is done by their mother and daughter. They are also ridiculed and bullied by the big, third and fourth room people from time to time. It is common to get angry in this family, and occasionally they have to be beaten .


    It''s all right now, they also have a boy in the second room, and they don''t have to look at people''s faces to live in the future. Li Chunni excitedly hugged Li Sanni who was still in a daze beside him, and said, "We have a younger brother."


    Li Sanni suddenly hugged her eldest sister and started crying. She was afraid that she had been aggrieved for too long. This broke out all of a sudden, and Li Chunni, who was with her, also cried.


    The Li family is now gathered in the upper room, which is far from the remote room where the second-bedroom couple lived. They couldn''t hear what Mrs. Feng said at all. They only knew that Mrs. Lin had given birth, but they didn''t know that it was a boy and a girl.


    The old man of the Li family was about to let someone go out to have a look when he heard someone crying in the second room. The person who went to the room thought it was Lin''s death, or that another girl was born, and the girls started to cry. up.


    Yunyi was annoyed and shouted to the door: "Shut up."


    When the Li family came out, they just heard the words Yunyi, and they all thought it was Lin''s death, and the people inside were saving people and couldn''t hear the cry.


    Mrs. Li in the room was suddenly able to move, and moved her stiff arms and legs. Before, people couldn''t move their mouths and couldn''t speak and scolded the people in the second room a thousand times in their hearts. After they got used to it, they got up from the bed. A person who is ready to leave the yard to clean up the second room.


    As soon as I walked into the middle of the courtyard, I heard another cry of a child coming from the second house, and then I heard the woman who had not left outside the courtyard door say: "I am born, I am born, I don''t know if this is a boy or a baby. girl."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a boy or a girl. If it''s a boy, 20% of the couple can raise their eyebrows once. If it''s a girl, it''s not bad either.


    And the old man of the Li family and the other people who came out of the Li family were also stunned. What does this mean? Could it be a boy who was born in front of him, but why were the girls in the second room crying just now?


    They hadn''t figured it out yet, and were about to ask Li Ercheng who was standing at the door of the second room, but without thinking about the Li family behind her, she scolded: "Her dragon and phoenix are prosperous, her Lin family must also have that fate, a natural broom star, even a No eggs will be laid.


    also added the reputation of our youngest son, I want to see how capable you Lin Shi is, and tomorrow I will let 20% off you, you troublemaker. "


    When Li Ercheng heard his mother''s words, he felt a chill in his heart. It wasn''t that he didn''t know how his wife and daughters lived at home.


    Yunyi is the most annoying woman who has a big dung mouth every day. She opened the door and shouted to the outside: "Let her close that stinky mouth for Mrs. Ben."


    After Yun Yi finished speaking, the old woman Li''s scolding stopped abruptly. The old woman Li, who was just able to move, stood stiffly in the middle of the yard again, and Yun Yi also closed the door and returned to the room.


    In the house, the torches used to disinfect before are playing their role, ushering in the birth of new life.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1244： Twins, one copper coin, two clearings

    Chapter 1244 Twins, one copper coin and two clearings


    The Li family turned around and saw that Mrs. Li had been acupointed again. Fortunately, the villagers outside the courtyard couldn''t see it too clearly at this time.


    The old man of the Li family whispered to the eldest son and the third son to send his old wife back to the upper room.


    Mrs. Feng wrapped the newly born boy with the shabby sheets that Li Erni had found before.


    Madam Li was so frightened, she thought to herself what kind of sin she had done. I don''t know which one who killed a thousand knives was secretly harassing her. It must have something to do with the fox in the second house. Humans are not good things either.


    Yun Yi didn''t know that someone called her a fox, if she knew she would laugh, you can be a fox if you have the ability.


    You can''t do it because you are ugly, hahaha!


    In the second house, Lin Shi used his last strength to ask with difficulty, "Auntie, child, are you okay?"


    Mrs. Feng said: "Ercheng daughter-in-law, you have raised your eyebrows this time. Both of you are sons. After your second wife, your waist is hard. Congratulations, auntie."


    Lin passed out after hearing Madam Feng''s words.


    Yunyi helped to check the condition of the two children. They were severely malnourished, weak, and extremely thin. Yunyi looked a little unbearable.


    Waiting for Mrs. Feng to tidy up for the Lin family, she opened the door and said to the outside, "Er Chengzi, come in and see the child."


    Yunyi asked Li Erni to prepare two bowls of warm water.


    After Li Ercheng and his two daughters entered the room, they saw the fainted Lin Shi lying on the bed and the two babies beside him.


    Li Ercheng walked to the bed and cried out in distress: "Daughter-in-law." The person on the bed didn''t respond.


    The frightened Li Ercheng hurriedly asked, "Aunt Feng, what''s wrong with my daughter-in-law? Why did you tell her not to respond?"


    Mrs. Feng smiled and said, "It''s alright, your daughter-in-law fell asleep after giving birth to the child, and she''ll be fine when she wakes up."


    then withdrew the smile on his face and said sternly: "Today, you all have to thank this noble person. If it hadn''t been for the noble person to take action, your daughter-in-law would have died a long time ago, and your two sons would not have come to this world."


    Li Ercheng had already listened to his own Ernizi briefly talking about the incident just now. He would listen to Mrs. Feng''s words, so he knelt down to Yunyi and said, "Thank you for saving my wife and son, Li Ercheng is disrespectful. memorable."


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand and took out three strings of copper coins from his sleeves, and continued: "I know that nobles don''t look down on these strings of coins, but I only have so much on me now, and I can''t take out other good things, so I would like to invite a benefactor. Take it."


    Yunyi said: "You get up first."


    Li Ercheng didn''t move, he still held up the strings of copper coins and said, "Benevolent, this is a little thought from me, Li Ercheng, you can accept it."


    Yunyi''s face froze and said, "Get up."


    Li Ercheng was taken aback, seeing that his benefactor was not happy, so he got up from the ground, but still holding the strings of copper coins in his hand, he said nervously, "Benefactor." He raised his hand high.


    Yunyi stretched out his hand and took one from a string of copper coins, held it up for a moment, and said, "I accept my heart, and we have both cleared up. Your wife and son are both severely malnourished, and they need to take good care of themselves.


    Especially your two sons, whether they can survive or not depends on whether their nutrition can keep up. The two children are very thin, one will be four pounds, and the other will be more than three pounds.


    It¡¯s right to be filial to your parents, but you can¡¯t be a fool and filial person. If you can¡¯t protect your own wife and children, then you shouldn¡¯t marry a wife and have children at all, you shouldn¡¯t harm the daughters of other people¡¯s families, and even your own flesh and blood will suffer. "


    Li Ercheng blushed and turned into a shrimp color, nodded and said, "What your honored person said is that I was useless and couldn''t protect my wife and daughter before, and I made them suffer with me. I will try my best to make them live a good life in the future."


    Li Erni brought two bowls of warm water, Yun Yi took out a nourishing pill from the medicine box, and said to Li Erni, "Take this nourishing pill when your mother wakes up and make sure she takes it, it will be good for her body."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1245： lose face

    Chapter 1245 Lost all face


    Yunyi took out another pill, divided it into two halves, put them in two bowls, and said to Li Erni, "Feed these two bowls of water to your two younger brothers, remember to finish feeding them by tomorrow morning."


    Yun Yi was afraid that she didn''t understand and spoiled this precious thing, and whispered to Li Erni: "Find a safe place to put the remaining water in a while, and put a lid on it to prevent bugs from crawling in. Dirty the water.


    Add some boiling water every half an hour, don''t add too much, the water is not cold, then feed them to drink, and finish it by tomorrow morning at the latest, do you understand? "


    Li Erni nodded and said, "Thank you, sir, thank you, I understand." As she spoke, she wanted to kneel down for Yun Yi, but was held back by Yun Yi.


    Gently patted Li Erni on the shoulder and said, "It''s easy, take care of your mother and brother, and be careful of the water spilling out of the bowl."


    When Li Erni heard this, she stopped kneeling, carefully guarded the bowl, and bowed to Yun Yi.


    Seeing that there was nothing to do, Yun Yi was about to leave, and said to Li Ercheng who was standing in the room, both happy and worried: "If there is nothing, we will go first, it''s not too early, you still think of a way to give the mother a stutter first. of.


    It''s also a good idea to wait for her to wake up and have a bite. Only the two young can have milk to eat. The child is too weak and needs to be more careful. In addition, the mother lost her body before, so it is best to take good care of it in the confinement period, otherwise it will be Affect life. "


    Li Ercheng heard Yun Yi''s words, the fist under his sleeve clenched tightly, and he could hear the rattle and rattle of the bones and joints after the fist was clenched.


    When Yunyi came out, he saw the Li family standing not far from the second house, but no one came to visit, Yunyi sneered and walked towards Holly who was still waiting in the yard.


    Dongqing saw the princess coming out, so she hurried over and said, "Master, you''re exhausted. The master has sent people over several times."


    Yunyi said, "Let''s go."


    Zhang Lizheng greeted him and asked, "Your honor, how is the daughter-in-law of the Ercheng family?"


    The onlookers outside the courtyard and the Li family members in the courtyard pricked up their ears to hear the latest news. Yun Yi squinted at the Li family members, coughed lightly, and said, "The mother is severely depleted and severely malnourished.


    If you don¡¯t take good care of it during the confinement period, I¡¯m afraid it will affect your lifespan. Today, I was severely beaten and my body was severely injured, which led to the premature birth of the twins.


    The two boys may not have absorbed any nutrients in their mother''s stomach. They are very thin and small. As long as they are well cared for, there will be no major problems. "


    Yun Yi will not save face for the Li family. Besides, she was telling the truth. Today is too late. She has to go back to accompany her sons.


    Yunyi took Dongqing away, and the Li family was very angry when they heard Yunyi''s words, especially the people in the fourth room and the old man of the Li family. This was to ruin the reputation of the old Li family and make their Li family lose face.


    But there was a lesson from the Li family''s wife, and they didn''t dare to do anything to Yunyi, so they could only stare at Yunyi and leave.


    Immediately, the villagers outside the courtyard started to talk all over the place, saying anything, and the man said: "This old Li family is really not a thing, and 20% of the daughters-in-law are pregnant with the descendants of the Li family.


    For the sake of Li Rongcheng''s prodigal son, who had taken the exam a few times, but failed to be a scholar, they did such an unconscionable thing. Fortunately, they were met by the noble who lived in Lizheng''s house today, or else it would have been a corpse. Three lives.


    Originally, Ercheng did not have a son. Isn¡¯t this a family who deliberately rejected his own son? She also wants to force Chun Ni, who is a second married family, to be a concubine with an old man who can be a second married father for Li Rongcheng''s future. This is not something a person can do. "


    "Li Rongcheng''s actions are really inauthentic. He doesn''t treat Ercheng as a brother or relative at all. It''s just harming others."


    "Lizheng, our Ganzi village can''t condone the Li family. Although Li Rongcheng is Master Tong Sheng, he can''t ruin other scholars in our village because he is a scholar.


    Besides, if this matter really spreads out, the boys in our Ganzi village will not be able to talk to each other in the future, and the girls will not be able to marry any good family, and our village will be burdened by the Li family. "


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1246： Divide the family

    Chapter 1246


    Zhang Lizheng didn''t have a good impression of the Li family either. Usually, it was because of Li Rongcheng''s childhood status, but he was a little polite to the Li family. Now that something like this happened, he must have an explanation to the people in the village.


    Zhang Lizheng said: "It''s not too early today, and everyone hasn''t had dinner yet. After breakfast tomorrow morning, let''s open an ancestral hall to deal with the affairs of the Li family, and let the Li family reflect on it for themselves. What do you guys think?"


    The villagers were right, it was indeed too late, so they dispersed one after another.


    Zhang Lizheng said to the old man of the Li family before leaving: "Today''s affairs cannot be good, and the reputation of Ganzi Village must not be ruined because of the actions of the Li family."


    After finishing speaking, he also walked out of the Li family''s yard. Everyone who stayed in the Li family''s yard looked bad. The eldest daughter-in-law of the Li family said, "This matter today has nothing to do with our big room.


    Our big house, Xiaoxiu and Dongrui have reached the age to say they are close. Why don''t we split up the family tomorrow. My brother-in-law has not been admitted to the Xiucai exam all these years. Everyone knows what life at home looks like.


    But the children are all grown up, so they can''t take all the children for the sake of the uncle alone. "


    Li Dacheng, who was standing by the side, didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to say such a thing at this time. He pulled his daughter-in-law''s sleeve angrily and wanted her to shut up.


    But his daughter-in-law has wanted to split up the family for a few years, and she finally found such an opportunity. Uncle has been through.


    Let the children in the family be pointed and pointed in the future. We, Dongrui, are now seventeen years old, and we have not even been to the school for a day. You say that the family does not have so much money for two scholars.


    But we are also parents, who doesn''t want to let his son become a talent, Dongrui has been delayed, I don''t want Dongcheng to follow in the footsteps of my brother, I want to send him to the school. "


    The third daughter-in-law saw that the big house was separated, and she felt happy for a while, and the third daughter-in-law also quickly said: "Dad, what the elder sister-in-law said is right, our children in several rooms have also grown up one after another.


    Now the younger brother-in-law''s Zijun is eleven years old, and even Chunrong from the fourth room is nine years old. It would be inappropriate to have a few brothers to keep them. I went to Dongshan a few days ago and heard about the women in the village. It''s a joke about the uncle''s family''s enslavement of brothers, sisters and nephews.


    Presumably the uncle also has a plan in his heart, and he will never become the person in the village women''s mouth, but people say it is terrible, and something like this happened today, I believe that in the future, the uncle will not forget these years of brother and sister-in-law when he develops. They paid for the four rooms. "


    This remark made Li Rongcheng''s face burn with panic, and at the same time, his heart was also blocked, and he said, "I have troubled my brothers and sisters these years, I will keep it in my heart, and if I go to a career one day in the future, I will never forget it. Brothers, sisters and nephews.


    As for what the sister-in-law said, I listened to my father, after all, this is a big deal. "Li Rongcheng considers himself a scholar and speaks Mandarin.


    Li Rongcheng said it nicely, but he was thinking in his heart that when the person from the master bookkeeper came to take Chunni away tomorrow, the matter of his entry into the county office would be closely related.


    It¡¯s better to be separated. The brothers in the province will help him. His parents must have lived with the big house in the future, and he will move to the county town with his wife and children.


    The old man of the Li family never thought that so many things would happen in the family in one day, and now this family is afraid that he doesn''t want to score points, so he sighed and said: "The old family and the third family, you go to prepare dinner first. "


    glanced at the direction of the second room, and said, "Let me think about the separation of the family. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. The old man made some soft food for the second wife. After all, he suffered a big crime today."


    He also wanted his second son not to hate him for being a father. The youngest and the old man did something inappropriate today. If the news spreads, the descendants of the Li family will be affected.


    After giving the order, he turned around and went back to the upper room. Now he is very confused, and he doesn''t know how the village will punish the Li family tomorrow.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1247： You think too much

    Chapter 1247 You think too much


    Since this family must score points, he has to think carefully about how to score it, whether he and his wife should follow the big house or the youngest from now on.


    I have to say that this old man of the Li family is really too obsessed with Li Rongcheng, the young man. He always thinks that his youngest son is a young man, and one day he will definitely be a scholar.


    On that day, he is the old man, and the scenery is infinite.


    If Yunyi knew he would think so, he would definitely give him two words, hehe!


    Yunyi didn''t walk far from Li''s house when he saw a tall figure standing under the night, and he didn''t need to think to know that it was Long Jingrui.


    Yunyi quickly walked a few steps to Long Jingrui and said, "How long have you been waiting here?"


    Long Jingrui said: "It didn''t take long, I just came here."


    Yunyi''s heart is sweet, she knows that Long Jingrui must have come over long ago, but she didn''t say it, but asked: "Have you ever eaten?"


    Long Jingrui said: "The sons have already eaten. I let them bathe and play with building blocks in the house."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Fortunately, it won''t be windy later, otherwise you''ll be covered in dirt if you stand outside for so long."


    The two returned to Lizheng''s house, the maids hurriedly prepared water, and when Yunyi packed herself up, the food was delivered.


    When Zhanzhu arrived at the butcher¡¯s house today, there was no good meat left, so Zhanzhu bought some spare ribs that were too late to tick. They all knew that the princess liked it.


    So the evening meal was scrambled eggs with chives, scrambled radishes, braised pork ribs, stewed chicken with potatoes, stewed a pot of chicken soup, and cooked millet porridge.


    Long Jingrui accompanied Yunyi to eat some more and asked, "Should we leave tomorrow or will we decide tomorrow after seeing the weather?"


    Yunyi said: "I''m afraid it will be afternoon even if I leave tomorrow."


    Long Jingrui said, "Why, is Yi''er trying to interfere in the Li family''s affairs?"


    Yunyi said: "Yes, then how can Li Rongcheng of the Li family deserve the title of Master Tong Sheng, a scumbag who has read all the books into the stomach of a dog?"


    Long Jingrui coaxed: "Okay, eat quickly, if you don''t eat it, it will be cold."


    After eating, Yun Yi saw the remaining half of the chicken soup in the casserole, and said to Dongqing outside: "Dongqing, take this half-pot of chicken soup to Li''s house and let Zhanzhu and Zhanxiao accompany you there. "


    Dongqing: "Okay master, the slaves will be sent here. It''s also that Lin''s life is good. If I meet you, master, or I''m afraid that my life will be lost."


    Yunyi didn''t object to what Holly said, and what Holly said was right. If it hadn''t happened to meet her, who loves to join in the fun, I''m afraid it would be really cool.


    In the second room of the Li family, Mrs. Lin has not woken up. Before, the elder sister-in-law came and said that a bowl of noodle soup was warmed in the pot in the kitchen room. Li Ercheng asked his second daughter to take a look.


    As a result, there was actually a bowl in the pot, but apart from half a bowl of soup, there were only three or two noodles left in the bowl. Li Erni had no choice but to bring the half bowl of soup back to her house.


    Li Erni was afraid that the half bowl of soup would be gone later, thinking that waiting for her mother to wake up and then go to the stove to heat it up would be better than nothing.


    When ?? Dongqing came over, Li Erni was feeding water to her two younger brothers.


    She also sympathized with the people in the second room of the Li family, so when she came over, she brought the rest of the evening meal with her.


    happened to have two big brothers Zhanzhu and Zhanxiao as coolies.


    Li Erni heard the knock on the door and thought she was looking for trouble, so she found a safe place to put the bowl and then opened the door.


    As a result, when he opened the door, he saw the entourage of the noble man in the afternoon. He hurriedly said, "Come in, is there something wrong?"


    Holly didn''t enter the house either, but said, "Come out."


    After Li Erni came out of the house, she became nervous when she saw two people standing outside the door.


    Dongqing said: "Our master asked me to bring some chicken soup. I saw that your house was late and didn''t cook, so I brought you all the rest of the food in the kitchen. Don''t dislike it."


    Li Erni felt warm in her heart, and said a little excitedly: "You have also seen the situation in our family. It would be nice to have something to eat. Why would you dislike it?"


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1248： You are not afraid of making the sky and hitting five thunders

    Chapter 1248 You are not afraid of making the sky and hitting five thunders


    Li Erni looked at the food containers in the hands of the two eldest brothers and said with some embarrassment: "I don''t have a place to store them, so the cabinet in the kitchen room is locked at night."


    Dongqing said: "It''s okay, this food box and dishes are from Lizheng''s family, you can send them back tomorrow morning."


    Li Erni watched Dong Qing and the others walk away, and then closed the fence door, turned back to the door of the second room, and took the casserole and food box on the ground.


    Opened the casserole and saw the chicken soup in the half casserole, which made Li Erni red eyes.


    Li Chunni came over to see the things on the ground, covered her mouth in fright, and asked, "Erni, where did these things come from?"


    Li Erni covered the still warm casserole and said, "It was sent by the noble person who helped deliver the birth today."


    While talking, he opened the food box and saw that there was still a bowl of thick porridge, as well as several dishes and two-heap noodles steamed buns.


    Tears flowed down all of a sudden. A stranger who had never lived in his life could lend a helping hand to them, but what did his relatives do?


    Li Ercheng also came over at this meeting, and his eyes lit up when he saw the things on the ground. He heard Erni''s words just now.


    Li Ercheng, who is poor and short-sighted, can''t be embarrassed at this time. With these things, the wife can eat and support her body, and the sons may also have more milk.


    said: "Put the things first..." Halfway through, he looked at the room, hey, there wasn''t even a table.


    had to say again: "Let''s put it aside first, don''t be accidentally touched and spilled, this is your brother''s life-saving food."


    The last night when Mrs. Li was able to move in the upper room of the Li family was already in the middle of the night, her body was stiff and she was really scared, so she didn''t get up and make trouble again.


    The next day, all the people in the Li family were still sleeping. When the old lady of the Li family came out of the room, seeing that there was no one in the kitchen, she started scolding in the yard. The words were as ugly as they sounded, and they were all scolding the second-bedroom mother. female.


    The clay figurine still has three points of fire. Li Ercheng is really angry now. He puts on his clothes and leaves the room. It happened that the other people in the yard also came out. The old man of the Li family went out and wanted to bring the old lady back to the room.


    Seeing the second son walking towards this side, before he could speak, Li Ercheng walked around Mrs. Li who was still scolding, and knelt down in front of his father, saying, "Father, do you have to force our Erfang people to die? ?"


    The old man of the Li family did not expect that his second son, who has always been silent, could say such a thing and said, "Ercheng, get up, what are you doing?"


    Li Ercheng didn''t move, and continued: "What happened yesterday, my parents should know better than anyone else, if I hadn''t run into a noble person who was temporarily resting at Lizheng''s house to help me, I''m afraid that three corpses would have been lost by now. die."


    Because Mrs. Li was carried back to the upper room last night, she couldn''t move or speak. Mr. Li had something hidden in his heart and didn''t tell her that the second child gave birth to twins, so Mrs. Li still doesn''t know about the second child. It''s two boys.


    She was woken up by hunger before dawn. As soon as she came out of the yard, she saw that no one was busy in the kitchen. Now she didn''t want to, so she scolded her in the yard. The second son ignored her and knelt on the ground and said. say this.


    slapped his thigh and scolded again, "My God, look at what this is done, the son wants to force his parents to death."


    After a while, the women from the left and the right house heard the movement and loved to join in the fun, and they gathered around the yard of the Li family again.


    Mr. Li said angrily, "You still don''t shut up."


    I thought in my heart that this old woman is confused, she is really a failure and a failure.


    Mrs. Li was also frightened. Her old man had never given himself such a big fire before.


    couldn''t help feeling aggrieved, and said, "Did I say something wrong? I can''t even give birth to a son, what''s so hypocritical, it''s still a few hours before I come out to cook, maybe I want someone to serve her."


    Before the old man of the Li family could intervene, the old woman of the Li family looked at the second son who was kneeling on the ground, and scolded again: "You unfilial son, for the sake of a **** who doesn''t lay eggs, you want to betray your parents.


    also keeps saying that we want to kill the second room, and you are not afraid of making the sky and hitting five thunders. "


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1249： The fate of immortality

    Chapter 1249 The fate of immortality


    A woman who was watching from the outside of the courtyard couldn''t stand it anymore, and said, "I really don''t know how Mrs. Li''s mother-in-law is a mother and a nurse, and you don''t even know that your own daughter-in-law gave birth to boys and girls.


    There is still the face to scold people here. Lin¡¯s marriage into your Li family is really bad for eight lifetimes. It¡¯s okay to be enslaved by your family. In the end, you will have to suffer from such idleness. In the future, no one would dare to marry a girl from a family like the Li family. Come in.


    Whoever dares to marry Li''s daughter, if she has the same virtue as the Li family''s wife, then the family will not be disturbed. "


    The woman who spoke ?? always did not deal with this old lady of the Li family on weekdays, and some pitiful Lin''s mother and daughter in the second room.


    My family has another scholar, so I''m not afraid of offending the Li family. Now I have the opportunity to run against the Li family''s wife in an open and honest way, and I am happy.


    Mrs. Li is not a vegetarian either, so she scolded outside the hospital, "This is our Li family''s business. It''s not your turn to take care of the family. You can stretch your arms long after you are full."


    Mrs. Qi, who was outside the hospital, said, "I just can''t see your Li family''s partiality. Lin''s gave birth to twins yesterday. It''s spread all over the village of Ganzi, but you, the mother-in-law, don''t even know about it.


    I scolded me in the yard before dawn. I can''t find a vicious mother-in-law like you. Yesterday, my mother-in-law and my uncle beat a pregnant woman, and the premature birth was not counted. The next day, I let her go down to the ground and give it to her family. son make breakfast.


    The big guy said, who would dare to marry such a family in the future, the family style is not right. "


    The family style is not right, but it makes everyone in the Li family angry. This is not just scolding the mother-in-law and the uncle. If this word spreads, it will be difficult for their children in the future to talk about kissing.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Li family would stand up and say angrily: "Aunt Qi''s mouth is a wise man, and our eldest and third fangs didn''t beat the second siblings. You can''t kill a boat of people with one shot. Soo and Dongrui are at the age to talk about kissing."


    Mrs. Qi sneered and said, "You didn''t fight, but you didn''t care. You live in a yard. You are deaf in hiding in the house, but I''m too embarrassed to call my second siblings. My old wife is embarrassed for you.


    The two rooms have nothing to do with their own affairs and hid to watch the show, and let the mother-in-law and the uncle just beat a pregnant woman to bleed and give birth prematurely. From the beginning to the end, neither of you two rooms came out to persuade you. You are also human.


    Even a beast can¡¯t be so inhuman. With such adults around, what kind of children can be good, the adults think for themselves. "


    This sister-in-law of the Qi family is also going out of her way. The grievance between her and the wife of the Li family is a long story. Many years ago, the second son of his family talked about a marriage, and it was already agreed, and the second son was very fond of the girl. Heart.


    It was the Li family''s mother-in-law who was telling the truth, not talking about a good marriage, so that the second son finally couldn''t think about it and died in a sullen mood, so the Qi family''s mother-in-law and the Li family had an endless fate.


    The whole village knew what happened back then, so the Li family was somewhat short of breath when they met the Qi family''s mother-in-law. After all, if the Li family''s mother-in-law hadn''t said that they messed up the marriage of the second son of the Qi family, people would not have thought about it early. went.


    Just when the old man of the Li family wanted to talk, he saw a group of people coming towards him in the distance.


    After a while, the group arrived outside the yard of Li''s house. A man in his fifties came out of the carriage and was helped out of the carriage. The attendant who helped him said, "Sir, please slow down."


    He heard the entourage shouting to the Li''s courtyard: "Li Tongsheng, the Master Chief has come to pick up people in person, and he hasn''t come out to greet the adults."


    Li Rongcheng was also stunned, thinking to himself why the master bookkeeper is here today, didn''t he say three days later?


    The villagers on the outskirts of the courtyard all whispered, "What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know, you didn''t hear the attendant calling that person the Master Chief."


    "Yes, I''ve seen this master clerk before. Yesterday I said that Chunni would be a concubine, but it''s not really just for this one, right?"


    "Isn''t the county magistrate only the master bookkeeper? This Li Rongcheng is really not a thing, isn''t this his own niece?


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1250： Shameless no limit

    Chapter 1250 Shameless no lower limit


    After Li Rongcheng reacted, he brought his parents and several people in the courtyard to greet him, and greeted the Master Chief, "I have seen the Master Chief."


    The master bookkeeper''s old face turned into a flower, and he said, "No need to be too polite, we will be a family in the future."


    Li Rongcheng is sweating all over his forehead now. Why did he come early? He hasn''t settled his family yet. Seeing the second brother''s situation today, I''m afraid it won''t happen, and I''m really panicking now.


    I was afraid that the second brother would not agree for a while, and if he said something that should not be said, he would anger the master clerk, then his previous efforts would be in vain, and he would have to offend others.


    An attendant next to the master looked at the crowd: "Li Tongsheng, the master of the master came to pick up people in person today, but he attached great importance to the Li family."


    Li Rongcheng replied, "Yes, please come to the master''s room."


    The attendant looked at the people in the yard and said, "There is still something to do in the yamen, so don''t delay. Li Tongsheng, we won''t enter the house, we will leave after picking up people."


    Li Rongcheng is really going to cry now. He originally wanted to let people into the house first, and then he would talk to the second brother about the pros and cons of this, but now the master bookkeeper is not giving him any time.


    had to ask for help and looked at his parents, "My father and mother are still on official business, so it''s not easy to stay here for a long time. Mother, please let Chunni pack up and go with the master."


    What Mrs. Li thought was that it¡¯s not fake to pick up people in person, but it must be a dowry gift. If you don¡¯t have anything, you just want to pick people up, don¡¯t even think about it.


    Mrs. Li stepped forward boldly and said, "Sir, I don''t know how much this dowry is?"


    After listening to the old lady Li''s words, the master clerk''s face was not as good as before, and he turned to look at Li Rongcheng: "Before the betrothal gift, he gave Li Tongsheng in the county seat, fifty taels of betrothal silver, everyone in the yamen knows this. "


    Li Rongcheng smiled shyly and said, "Master Chief is right. There has been something going on since I came back yesterday, so I forgot to mention it. It is indeed as the lord said that I paid fifty taels of silver."


    When Mrs. Li heard it, she had already given it, and said with a smile, "I''ll bring Chunni here now."


    The other people in the Li family listened to the conversations of several people, and they didn''t understand anything. My brother-in-law forgot, because he didn''t want to take out the money at all.


    After listening to his mother''s words, Li Ercheng stood up directly from the ground: "I don''t agree, my family Chunni is only fourteen and she is still young, my Li Ercheng is poor and can''t let my daughter be a concubine, let alone. That said, there''s still so much difference in age."


    Mrs. Li stretched out her hand and greeted Li Ercheng, scolding: "You are not a gadget, what are you talking about, you want to destroy your fourth brother, why she can''t, follow the master clerk. What a good day to eat and drink spicy food."


    People outside the hospital listened to the words of the Li family, and all looked at the Li family with contempt. God, the master of the master is not too different from the old man of the Li family. The Li family is shameless and has no lower limit.


    Li Ercheng let his mother beat him, but he didn''t let go, making Mrs. Li angry enough.


    In the house, Li Erni, who understood everything, told the eldest sister Chunni not to leave the yard, so she turned out the back window of the house.


    Mr. Li now also feels that the Li family is difficult to ride a tiger, and some complain that the younger son is making his own decisions, and he also complains that the second son is ignorant now, and then look at the contemptuous and mocking eyes of the villagers watching the lively outside the courtyard.


    made Mr. Li suddenly feel that he really wanted to find a hole in the ground and dig in, so he would be embarrassed here. In the future, Li''s family in Ganzi Village would lose face and lose his inner sanctuary.


    shouted: "Stop."


    This roar startled Mrs. Li.


    Mr. Li took a few steps forward and bowed his hands to the master bookkeeper: "Master bookkeeper, because of some incidents at home yesterday, Chunni''s affairs have not been settled with the Erfang people, please see if you can give some time, we Discuss first."


    The attendant of the master bookkeeper was unhappy: "Are you joking? You didn''t discuss that Li Tongsheng could take our lord''s fifty taels of silver."


    The sweat on Mr. Li''s forehead came out, and he said, "It won''t take long, please ask the master clerk to make it easier."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1251： turn the window for help

    Chapter 1251 Turning the window for help


    Li Erni turned out the back window and ran to Lizheng''s house to ask for help. She knew that Lizheng was afraid that he would not be able to control the master, so she could only shamelessly go to the noble person from yesterday.


    Because when she arrived at Lizheng''s house yesterday, in a panic, she saw that some of the nobleman''s entourage were carrying swords with them. When she was working outside the military camp, she saw that the generals with official status had swords.


    just wanted to come over and try it, she couldn''t watch the elder sister get hurt by grandma and uncle like this.


    If the eldest sister is really taken away this time, then she and the third sister will not have a good result, and it took a long time to arrive at Lizheng''s house.


    When he entered the yard, he shouted, "Uncle Lizheng, Uncle Lizheng, save my eldest sister."


    Li was just finished eating and walked out of the yard: "Erni, speak slowly, what''s wrong with your sister?"


    Li Erni said: "Uncle Li Zheng, my uncle has privately collected fifty taels of silver from the master clerk. The master clerk is here today to bring someone."


    Tongziniang also came out of the kitchen, and said with some worry: "Erni, but I can''t handle the affairs of the master clerk here. It''s useless for your uncle Zheng to go."


    Tongzi Niang thought thoroughly, if she could help the village, she would help, but if the master clerk went to his own man, wouldn''t that offend anyone?


    Li Erni said: "I know I''m reckless, but if my eldest sister is taken away, she will really lose her life. Can Uncle Li Zheng let me ask the nobles who live in your yard temporarily, please."


    The conversation in the yard, Yun Yi could hear clearly in the room, they had just finished their meal, and they were washing their hands and gargling with their three sons.


    Li Zheng sighed and said, "Come with me, you can''t blame the nobles whether you succeed or not."


    The two walked to the house where Yun Yi and the others lived, Zhan Xiao and Zhan Zhu immediately showed up to block their way, and Li Zheng said, "Several lords, this child wants to beg your nobles to save her eldest sister, please help me and let me know. ."


    Zhan Xiao knocked on the door and said, "Master." Zhan Xiao knew that Master had already heard the conversation in the yard.


    Yunyi opened the door and came out, Li Erni knelt down and said, "My lord, I know I shouldn''t be too far behind, but I don''t know who to ask for, so I can only ask you shamelessly, save you and save my eldest sister."


    Yunyi asked indifferently, "How do you know that I can definitely save your eldest sister, you just said in the yard that the person who came is the master bookkeeper."


    Li Erni didn''t want to lie either: "I worked as a helper outside the Humenguan Barracks before, and all the generals who came in and out had sabers or swords on them. Yesterday, I came to look for Uncle Li Zheng and accidentally saw that one of the elder brothers in the courtyard also had a sword on him. Sabre.


    So I just wanted to come here and try my luck, and I also ask for your forgiveness. If it really doesn¡¯t work, then it¡¯s our sister¡¯s fate, and I can¡¯t blame others. "


    Yun Yi saw that Li Erni was telling the truth, and this girl was very careful, so she said, "Then you are really lucky, for the sake of protecting your relatives, Mrs. Ben will come with you. ."


    Li Erni kowtowed directly on the ground and said gratefully: "Thank you, sir, thank you, I will remember your kindness for the rest of my life."


    Yun Yi said, "Get up quickly."


    said to Lizheng: "This is about your Ganzi Village, you Lizheng should be there, let''s go together.


    Yunyi took Dong Qing, followed by Zhan Xiao and Zhan Zhu, and walked to Li''s house with Li Zheng and Li Erni.


    When they arrived, they heard Chunni crying: "Dad and mother, I don''t want to leave you, grandpa and grandma beg you, I don''t want to leave the house, I don''t want to be a concubine."


    Most of the villagers had a look of sympathy, but this is the master, who dares to offend, let alone that his son-in-law is still working in the government office.


    Zhang Lizheng stepped into the yard first and said, "The Li family, what kind of trouble did you guys make? Wasn''t there enough trouble yesterday?"


    The wife of the Li family was afraid that Lizheng would ruin the good news of her youngest son, so she hurriedly said: "Lizheng, this is our family matter, so I won''t bother you."


    Zhang Lizheng said: "You are not afraid to let your granddaughter be a concubine, which will affect your reputation after Rongcheng. Besides, there is no one in our Ganzi village that treats the girl as a human and sends it to be a concubine."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1252： ruined reputation

    Chapter 1252 The reputation is ruined


    The old man of the Li family is really embarrassed now. Their Li family''s reputation in Ganzi Village is ruined.


    Li Rongcheng also had to stand up at this meeting. This matter must be resolved quickly, or else it will really annoy the master clerk and he will lose more than his gains.


    So he walked up to Li Zheng and said, "Li Zheng, my parents are in charge of this matter. Besides, everyone in the village knows what''s going on in my family, how can I live comfortably with the master clerk.


    At least in the future, I will definitely not be hungry and clothed again, we are doing this for Chunni''s good. "


    Li Zheng didn''t say anything when he heard someone come in from outside the hospital: "What a good uncle for your niece, your book is considered a waste of reading, and you really failed your brothers and sisters for their sacrifices for you.


    For you to read books for so many years, I didn''t think about how to repay them, anyway, I pushed my niece into the fire pit, which is really human-faced and beast-like. "


    When Li Rongcheng saw that it was the same woman from yesterday, he couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed, and said, "This noble man, after all, this is our family business, why do you have to meddle in your business again and again."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I can''t stand it as a passerby. Are you sure that what you do is human affairs, and your words are high-sounding. For the sake of your niece, you are also delicious and spicy."


    After saying that, Yun Yi laughed mockingly, and then said, "I heard that you also have a daughter, who is nine years old this year. Why don''t you give her this opportunity to eat and drink spicy food?"


    Li Rongcheng said in a hurry: "Are you talking about human words? My daughter is only nine years old."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "What are you afraid of, you will grow old if you raise it for a few years, time is not a problem, and age is not a problem, what do you think?"


    Li Rongcheng said angrily: "I advise you to leave it alone."


    Yun Yi glanced at the people in the yard, and said coldly: "This matter is already under my wife''s control. Yesterday, the family teamed up to give birth to a pregnant woman prematurely, and now the family teamed up to force themselves. niece.


    This Li family is really good. I heard that the girl in the big house of the Li family is seventeen this year. There is also a girl in the third room who is only two months younger than Chunni in the second room. I just want to ask Mr. Tongsheng, why are you alone? I want to send the girl from the second room to be a concubine.


    Mrs. Ben heard that the girls in the big and third rooms only embroidered and embroidered in the house on weekdays, but they did not do any rough work, while the girls in the second room grew up in bitter water.


    Not only do you have to do the housework, but you also have to help out in the fields, gather firewood and mow grass. It¡¯s a common thing to do. How much do you dislike the master clerk, so that the second room has not eaten enough food, is severely malnourished, and The rough-skinned niece was sent to be a concubine. "


    Li Rongcheng can''t wait to go up to smoke Yunyi, this is like roasting him on the fire, but everything she said is true, the girls in the big and third rooms are spoiled.


    If he dared to arbitrarily decide to make someone a concubine, then the big and third houses would definitely not be able to spare him, and the family would never have peace. .


    Sure enough, the master clerk asked: "Li Tongsheng, is what this lady said true?"


    Li Rongcheng stammered: "I, Chunni from my second brother''s house is the most capable. She is thinner, but she is the most beautiful in the family."


    The master clerk can see that the lady who speaks must have an unusual identity. She knows that he has an official status and dares to come over and take care of this matter, and this temperament is not something that ordinary ladies can have.


    Looking at the two guards behind her, he saw that they were Lianjiazi. He didn''t want to cause trouble for himself for such a concubine he had never met. It would not be too late for Li Rongcheng to clean up in the future.


    The master clerk narrowed his eyes and gave Li Rongcheng a fierce look, and said, "For fifty taels of silver, you can buy a concubine anywhere. It''s not that you have to be a girl from the Li family, it''s your Li Rongcheng who has come to the door again and again. Said he wanted to get married.


    Now that such a thing has happened, then let it be done, and you will return the fifty taels of silver, and we will treat it as if it never happened. "


    Li Rongcheng was dumbfounded at this time. What did the clerk mean? He quickly said: "How can we do it? Our Li family agrees on this matter. Don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense, lord clerk."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1253： The county magistrate arrives

    Chapter 1253 The Magistrate Arrives


    Li Rongcheng was afraid that the master clerk would really turn around and leave. Besides, the fifty taels of silver had already been used for twenty taels to pay off the foreign debt yesterday, and now he has less than thirty taels left.


    So he said to his mother: "Mother, hurry up and let Chunni pack up and go with the master bookkeeper."


    Mrs. Li walked over to Chunni after hearing Yaoer''s words, but was stopped by Li Erni and said nothing, Mrs. Li said, "It''s really against the sky."


    said hello to Li Erni, and Li Erni shouted: "Everyone, come and see, my uncle wants to sell his niece for his future, and eat his brother''s sister''s brother''s sister''s.


    Now I have to push my niece into the fire pit forcibly despite the opposition of my brother and sister-in-law. "


    shouted to the big room and the third room, who were overjoyed at the misfortune: "Today is the girl of our second room, another day it will be the turn of the big room and the third room, and now you don''t stand there just watching the fun.


    Uncle, do you really want to be the white-eyed wolf that others say? Do you really want to make the entire Li family look down on you because of you?


    My grandfather spends money to let you study hard, get a name and come back to let the old Li family honor their ancestors. You don¡¯t need to spend the blood and sweat of your brother and sister-in-law to come back to harm the people and reputation of the Li family. "


    Li Erni said these words loudly while being beaten, so that the villagers outside the hospital could hear it clearly. Now the old man of the Li family is even worse, and his face has darkened.


    Mr. Li said to Li Ercheng who was stunned on the side: "Ercheng, how did you teach your daughter, she is trying to destroy our Li family."


    Li Erni was still young, she was pushed to the ground by Mrs. Li, and Mrs. Li was pulling Chunni from the second room to go out of the courtyard.


    Yunyi watched for a long time, the old couple of the Li family are really not individuals, and they don''t care about anything for the sake of a poor young man.


    shook his head and made a gesture to Zhan Zhu, Zhan Xiao went up and directly picked up the back collar of Mrs. Li, who was frightened and let go of Mrs. Li immediately.


    Zhanxiao, a tall man of 1.85 meters, carried Madam Li like a chick, took her to the old man of Li, threw her down and stood back behind Yunyi.


    The old lady of the Li family slowed down and scolded: "Who the **** are you, why are you coming to my house to mix things up? It''s really unreasonable, my God!"


    was crying when another group of people came in. The master clerk turned around and saw that it was the county magistrate. He was surprised what happened, and hurriedly said: "I have seen the county magistrate."


    The onlookers and the people from the Li family in the yard all saluted when they heard the master, and hurriedly saluted: "I have seen the county magistrate."


    When the magistrate entered Li''s courtyard, he said to everyone, "Get up."


    Mrs. Li saw that Yunyi and the others did not greet the magistrate, and said loudly: "My magistrate, these people are disrespectful to you, and they should be punished for their crimes."


    The county magistrate heard Mrs. Li''s words and said, "Ignorant woman."


    walked up to Yunyi and saluted: "Xiaguan Feng Shichang has seen his wife."


    Yun Yi said lightly, "No need to be more polite."


    The Li family and the villagers were all dumbfounded when they saw this situation, and even the master clerk was stunned. I didn''t expect this lady to have a great background.


    Yunyi called Li Erni over and said to her: "You explain the matter to the county magistrate, and he will help you to do justice."


    Li Erni was a little nervous, but seeing the eldest sister who was crying into tears, she knelt directly on the ground and was about to speak when the old man of the Li family said, "Erni, don''t forget that you are also the Li family."


    Yunyi said sarcastically, "Why do you want to threaten people in front of Mrs. Ben and the magistrate, what''s the crime?"


    The old man of the Li family was frightened and quickly knelt down and said to the county magistrate: "Your Excellency, Caomin has no other intentions. It''s just that this granddaughter is still young, so I reminded her because she was afraid of saying the wrong thing."


    Feng county magistrate ignored the old man of the Li family, let him kneel all the time, and said to Li Erni: "You don''t have to be afraid, if you have anything to say, this official will decide for you."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1254： excommunication

    Chapter 1254 Removal of Fame


    Li Erni glanced at her father kneeling on the ground, then at her own father, and finally at Yunyi, Yunyi nodded to her, and Li Erni repeated the events of yesterday and today in their entirety.


    Feng county magistrate asked the officers to check the situation with the villagers, and then said to the master bookkeeper: "Do you have anything to say, Mrs. Sun?"


    Sun Zhuzhu said: "I told Li Rongcheng just now that he should return the money to me and leave. Since they have not obtained the consent of their parents at all, how can it be difficult for them to be inferior.


    If it wasn''t for Li Tongsheng''s repeated visits, I wouldn''t have come to pick him up. "


    Yunyi looked at this master grandson, he was really a cunning and cunning man, and this time he really threw the pot away.


    Li Rongcheng is now standing in the yard in awe, with fine beads of sweat on his forehead, thinking that his future is probably over, and staring fiercely at Li Erni who has stood up over there.


    Waiting for Feng County magistrate to figure out the ins and outs of the matter and verify that it was indeed the case, Li Rongcheng was disdainful in his eyes.


    Feng county magistrate walked up to Yun Yi and said, "What does Madam have to say about this matter?"


    Yunyi looked down at the sky and said, "Li Rongcheng is selfish, disregarding siblings, his morals is corrupt, and he is humiliating. The magistrate Feng will just take care of it."


    When Li Rongcheng heard Yun Yi''s words, he knew that he was finished, and his body could not help softening, but he was startled by his son Li Zijun, who was standing with him, and cried, "Father, what''s the matter with you? What happened to my father?"


    Mrs. Li rushed over and asked, "Yo''er, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare your mother."


    The rest of the Li family also gathered around. Li Rongcheng looked at the disdainful eyes of the eldest sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law, full of resentment.


    This made the brothers of the Li family and Mr. Li, who came around, feel a chill in their hearts. I didn''t expect that this younger brother (younger) was resentful of them, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly in their hearts.


    It seems that Li Rongcheng is all right here, and the Li family also dispersed. The big room and the third room are now thinking about separating quickly.


    Feng county magistrate has also sorted out the matter. In view of the events of the past two days, the brother and sister-in-law of the third house of the Li family were implicated in yesterday''s incident, and they each hit five major boards.


    The elders of the Li family did things unfairly. They depended on the old and betrayed the old, disrespected the old, and helped the old to abuse.


    Li Chengrong was due to misconduct, moral corruption, and humiliation. Feng county magistrate expelled Li Chengrong from his childhood reputation, banned the exam for ten years, and hit 20 major boards.


    This means that it is impossible for Li Rongcheng to take up a career in this life. This is a stain.


    Immediately, there was a sound of slaps and wailing in the yard of the Li family. The Li family hates it.


    After the matter was settled, Magistrate Feng said goodbye to Yun Yi and left with others. Yun Yi gave Li Erni a wink and walked out of Li''s yard.


    They should also pack up. After lunch, they are leaving.


    The Li family has now become a joke in the village. Li Rongcheng, a Tongsheng master, will be white like them in the future. Some people laugh at them, some people applaud, and of course some people express sympathy, but it¡¯s hard to tell if it¡¯s true or false. .


    And the eldest daughter-in-law of the Li family left after meeting with the magistrate, and she suffered five major bans for no reason, and the younger brother-in-law is now white, and it is impossible for them to keep raising him all of a sudden.


    Endured the pain in the buttocks, and said that the family should be separated today, and the third room also responded positively. Originally, I told my father-in-law to separate the family yesterday, but now my brother-in-law has no hope at all, so what are you waiting for?


    The old lady of the Li family lay on the bed and shouted: "Oh, it hurts the old lady, Li Ercheng, you are a murderer, I really gave birth to you in vain, let''s see how we have been harmed by you, now you are happy, You white-eyed wolf."


    Now even the people in the first and third rooms can''t listen anymore, Li Sancheng said: "Mother, don''t be too partial, can you blame the second brother for this? It''s not the trouble caused by the younger brother.


    Over the years, my parents have been partial to the younger brother, and we have had enough. Why don''t we take advantage of this today in front of Lizheng and all the villagers and divide the family.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1255： split up

    Chapter 1255 Family Break


    Actually, before the board fight, Yun Yi had told him that he wouldn''t be able to get out of bed if he didn''t hit the board. It would be good to teach him a lesson. Originally, this matter should not have disturbed the yamen.


    It was only because he wanted to expel Li Rongcheng from his reputation as a child, so he sent someone to invite the county magistrate.


    When Yunyi went back, the food was ready. After washing his hands and eating, he took a break and ordered to pack up and prepare to leave.


    Li Zheng also came back at this time. Seeing that Yun Yi and the others were ready to leave, they came over to say hello.


    Li Zheng said that the Li family had split up just now, and the houses in each room belonged to each room. The second room and the third room suffered a loss. After all, they lived in folk remedies, not to mention small, but the yard could be divided into a larger one. .


    The family''s fields are not too much, there are only nine acres in total, and the remaining one acre of the family is considered to be the old couple''s.


    As for the silver, there is no point, because Li Rongcheng couldn''t pay the fifty taels of silver for the appointment of the master clerk before, so he had to supplement it with twenty-one taels from the public.


    So there are only 2 taels of silver in the family. The old lady of the Li family said that the 2 taels will not be divided. This is the life-saving money for their old couple.


    There is no opinion from each room, so the house is divided.


    Yun Yi thought of the two newborn sons in the second room, just at this time Li Erni also settled down and came over, Li Erni gave Yun Yi a big gift when she came in, and said, "Thank you, sir, or my sisters would have to Go the same way.


    The great kindness of the nobles, we may not be able to pay them in this lifetime. Our family will remember the great kindness of the nobles. From now on, we will go to Yuequan Temple to pray for you every July. We are afraid that this is the only thing we can do. "


    Zhang Lizheng explained that Yuequan Temple is about fifteen or six miles away from the village. Every year in July, people around the area go there to pray for their families. It is said that it has a special effect.


    Yunyi didn''t take it to heart either, just smiled and nodded as acceptance.


    The three sons also came out at this time, and Brother Bin walked over and said, "Mother, it''s time for us to set off."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay, you get on the carriage first, and mother will come later."


    Yunyi instructed Zhan Xiao to leave another 10 taels of silver to Li Zheng, which is today''s rent, and 5 taels for the yard next door, because there are few rooms occupied there.


    Li Zheng refused, so he had no choice but to accept it. In the past two days, I got a total of thirty taels of food, which is really something I can''t even think about.


    Yunyi asked Zhan Xiao to give Li Erni ten taels of broken silver, which scared Li Erni back again and again, and said, "Benefactor, how can I still take your silver? It''s absolutely impossible."


    Yunyi said: "Just keep it for you, you have to think about your two younger brothers, they need to eat some nutritious food to survive well."


    Li Zheng also said: "Erni, accept it, the noble person''s kindness."


    Li Erni cried and thanked her again.


    Yunyi smiled and patted Li Erni, and said, "I will grow up and be able in the future. When I meet someone who needs help, I will be rewarded."


    After saying that, Yunyi and Lizheng nodded and said, "Zhang Lizheng, take care of their family in the future and say goodbye."


    Yunyi got on the carriage, Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi dotingly, and said to his sons, "Look at your mother and concubine, I''m worried about you now."


    Yun Yi smiled and leaned into Long Jingrui''s arms: "I just don''t plan for them, and I''ll take care of it. I won''t let a morally corrupt person go into a career, so I don''t know how much I have to do. Good thing."


    Long Jingrui squeezed Yunyi''s face with a smile and said, "Okay, okay, okay, my family Yier is the messenger of justice."


    Yun Yi laughed when he heard it. The three sons in the carriage heard the laughter of the mother and concubine, and laughed along with them. Long Jingrui looked at the smiles of his wife and children, and felt that the years were quiet and there were times. it is good.


    And in the village of Ganzi behind him, with Li Rongcheng''s dismissal of fame, every family has also been enlightened, that is, they really cannot blindly favor their children, that is not to love him, but to harm him.


    With the separation of the Li family, Mr. Li was completely silent, and Mrs. Li was no longer arrogant.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1256： encounter the truth

    Chapter 1256 Encounter the truth


    After the family split, the Li family found that their son, daughter-in-law, and even grandson and granddaughter had opinions on their old couple.


    also realized that she is no longer the old Mrs. Li who used to call the wind and the rain, and now she has to live under her daughter-in-law''s hands. The most uncomfortable thing for her is the attitude of the Yaoer family towards her.


    made her feel really cold, this son really hurts in vain.


    Yunyi and his party left the Longteng border and set foot on Dongjun''s land after walking for another day.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui would tell their son about the local customs from time to time along the way. Although they didn¡¯t know if such a young child would remember it, they still told them impatiently.


    The family of five does not know if it is because they often eat space to eat, they are much better than others.


    Yunyi also often cooks some food by himself and gives them to the two families as snacks on the road.


    Zhan Yunpeng stayed with Qiao Mengwei most of the time because she didn''t want to disturb her sister''s family of five, which made the relationship between the husband and wife a lot closer.


    And Qiao Mengwei is very happy about this trip. She has never been out this far, and she wants to go out for a walk. The most important thing is that she wants to thank and pay tribute to the adoptive parents who rescued her husband.


    On the other hand, Ge Nian still complained a few words from time to time. Zhan Mingyu couldn''t help it once and said, "Don''t forget where this is going. The person we should not complain about is you."


    Ge Nian finally stopped, Yun Yi sometimes looked at Ge Nian and thought, from what he heard from his younger brother, his adoptive parents were kind people, how could he give birth to such a daughter as Ge Nian.


    On this day, they arrived at a small town. Seeing that it was getting late, they stopped going forward. They thought of resting in this town for one night and leaving early tomorrow morning.


    After the meal, it was not too late. I heard from the shopkeeper of the inn that today¡¯s gathering in the town will be very lively, so you can take a look.


    Everyone discussed it and prepared to join in the fun. If you don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s better to come back sooner.


    It was really lively when they arrived. Most of the entrances were selling snacks, some juggling, and there were many gadgets on the side.


    The group was well dressed, and they were very dazzling along the way. Yunyi also bought a lot of local snacks, which was quite generous.


    Because most of the snack sellers are also poor people, Yun Yi intentionally bought a few more copies to take care of the business.


    A woman in the corner was staring at Ge Nian, her eyes were red.


    Yun Yi was already sensitive, and soon found out that the woman was unusual, and her appearance seemed to be 70% similar to Ge Nian, Yun Yi couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    reached out to Zhan Xiao, whispered a few words to him, and Zhan Xiao looked at the woman in the corner.


    Yunyi didn''t want to go any further after halfway through the stroll. It was no big deal, so he greeted the two of them, and went back first with Long Jingrui and his sons.


    Zhan Xiao did not come back until very late.


    Yun Yi said: "Tell me, what did you find?"


    Zhan Xiao hesitated for a moment and said, "My subordinates have been following the woman back to a village not far from this town. She entered the house and cried to a middle-aged man, and then said something intermittently.


    probably means that Miss Ge Nian is their biological daughter, and the daughter of Ge Sanjia was taken away by their husband and wife. They were working in the same big family.


    At that time, the two were pregnant at the same time, but the woman just now had four children in her family.


    Ke Ge''s husband and wife have never had a child, and they finally conceived this child. The baby is tight, and it happened that there was something in the house that night, and the men of the two families were sent out by the master.


    At that time, her daughter had been born for three days, and no one had seen anyone except her own man, but that night, Mrs. Ge started it, and it rained heavily that night, and it was difficult to go out to find someone.


    It was this woman who helped Mrs. Ge deliver the baby today. Seeing the healthy little girl who was born, she thought about it and changed the two children. After a while, both families left the family.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1257： Unpredictable

    Chapter 1257 The world is unpredictable


    Yun Yi heard Zhan Xiao''s words, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t complain that Ge Nian always felt impure in the past, and his temperament was so different from the Ge family couple described by his brother.


    It turned out that she was not the daughter of the Ge family at all, Yun Yi said to Zhan Xiao: "You go again tomorrow morning, make sure to find out more clearly, and also find out where the biological daughter of Uncle Ge''s family is now?"


    Now that chance knows about it, he can¡¯t ignore it. "After that, he waved his hand to let Zhan Xiao go down.


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui who was on the side, and said, "Is this a self-arranged arrangement? Why do we have to go back and let Ge Nian and the others encounter such a thing."


    Long Jingrui took Yun Yi into his arms, and said softly, "It''s really unpredictable, I really didn''t expect to encounter such a thing."


    Yunyi said: "It seems that we have to stay here for a few days before we set off. Since we encounter it, we must not ignore it."


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay, if you find the biological daughter of the Ge family, what are you going to do?"


    Yun Yi sighed and said, "Let''s wait until Zhan Xiao finds out the news tomorrow."


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s okay, I believe that girl will be fine."


    Yunyi said: "I hope, this person''s heart is really terrible."


    Thinking of something, she said: "If the biological daughter of Uncle Ge''s family is living well, that''s fine, if the family treats her badly, I won''t let them go.


    Even for the sake of his daughter, he would do such an unconscionable thing, so that the family would be separated from the flesh and blood from the moment of birth, and until he died, he did not know that the girl who was hurting and protecting by his side was not his own flesh and blood. "


    Early the next day, Zhan Yunpeng and Ge Nian got news that they were going to stay in this town for one more day.


    They didn''t think much about it either, thinking that the children were too tired, so Qiao Mengwei and Zhan Yunpeng took Zhan Yi to go shopping together.


    Yunyi had something on her mind today, so she didn''t go with her.


    It was almost noon before Zhan Xiao came back: "Master, I found out that the couple''s surname is Tang, and they have three sons and two daughters together, and Ge Nian is their youngest daughter.


    They had many children back then, and the youngest daughter was weak after birth. There were a bunch of poor relatives to support in their hometown, and there was no extra money to save the little girl, so she saw Mrs. Ge''s daughter that night.


    He thought that the Ge family had never had any children, and they had saved a lot of money over the years. Mrs. Ge''s health was not very good, and she was afraid that it would be difficult to raise her again in the future. They would definitely take care of this child carefully.


    In addition, in the three days after the woman surnamed Tang gave birth, Mrs. Ge''s health was not good so she didn''t go into their house to see the child. Mrs. Ge fainted after giving birth to the child, so even if the two children were changed, Nor did they find it.


    Later, the host family had a problem and wanted to go back to their hometown to avoid disaster, so they all left one after another. If it wasn''t for the fact that you happened to find the woman last night, this matter would never have been known. "


    Yunyi asked, "Where is Uncle Ge''s biological daughter now? How are you doing?"


    Zhan Xiao coughed lightly and said, "I was very angry at the Tang family, and last year I married a village with a high surname in a village more than 30 miles away from Tangjiawan. I heard that the family was very poor.


    Because Tangjiashan also said that Ge Nian''s biological father was out on business and encountered a mudslide. The second son of that family rescued him and then escorted him back to Tangjiawan.


    Tang Jiashan married his youngest daughter in order to repay the family''s life-saving grace. The girl''s name was Tang Ge. "


    After listening to Zhan Xiao''s words, Yun Yi sighed, Uncle Ge named Ge Nian Nian, and Tang Jiashan named his daughter Ge.


    He was afraid that after knowing the truth, he was suffering as much as he could, so he gave this name to comfort himself, but he never imagined that it was such a coincidence that they just met.


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "Have you found out about the village where Tang Ge married?"


    Zhanxiao replied: "I found it, and I walked more than 30 miles to the west, but I heard that the road is not easy to walk, and they do not belong to a town."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1258： get angry

    Chapter 1258 Angry


    Yun Yi said: "Then let''s take a trip now and see what''s going on on her side. Since this time I went to Xueling Mountain to pay homage to Uncle Ge, and now I know that Uncle Ge''s biological daughter is here, then it''s best. Let her go to worship together."


    Without further ado, Yun Yi confessed to Long Jingrui, asking him to take care of his three sons, and after saying hello to them, he changed into men''s clothes and rode away with Zhan Xiao.


    The ?? road is really not easy to walk. They went to the village to find someone for a long time before they found Tang Ge, because the marriage time was not too long, and the villagers called her Gaoli''s daughter-in-law.


    Yunyi and the others went outside the courtyard of Gao''s house, and heard a woman in the courtyard saying, "Second daughter-in-law, take a break."


    Yun Yi felt at ease after hearing this, and felt that although the family was poorer, it was not bad, but the next second they were slapped in the face.


    I heard someone say: "What kind of rest, let her rest after so much work, who will do the old work?"


    Yun Yi turned around and found a family to borrow water to drink, and inquired about the Gao family. The three brothers of the Gao family were all married, and both parents were still alive, but the family affairs were always managed by the daughter-in-law of the big house because the mother-in-law could not stand up. on.


    Last year, in order to marry the third wife, the family suffered from a lot of famine. The father and his family went to the stone quarry not far from the village to work, and they were very tired.


    I asked some other things. I know that Tang Ge was married, and he was not less angry with his eldest sister-in-law. Gao Li is a daughter-in-law who loves her, but because of his big brother''s face, he can''t say anything, and the newly married third daughter-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp. .


    Yun Yi saw that the old woman in this family was not bad, so she asked her to find a room and change into a woman''s clothes from the baggage that she brought, because she wanted to contact Tang Ge for a while, and she didn''t want to cause her unnecessary trouble.


    I heard the woman say that the men of the Gao family should be back soon. Shichang was so tired that they had to work two shifts. The father and son were all on the morning shift, so they could take care of them.


    After a while, the woman said, "I''m back, I can hear their voices."


    Yunyi got up and took out a tael of silver from his sleeve. In fact, he took it out from the space, put it on the table, and said, "Excuse me, let''s take a look at Gao Jiajia."


    Yun Yi and Zhan Xiao arrived outside the Gao''s yard and were about to knock on the door when they heard the woman say in the afternoon, "I can''t do anything well, I really don''t know how the Tang family taught you, besides eating plain rice, What can be done?"


    There was a weak voice: "Sister-in-law, I''ll pick it up right away, I didn''t mean to."


    The woman kicked the young woman with one kick.


    "Ah, sister-in-law."


    You can see it clearly from the broken gate.


    Yunyi put away the hand that was about to knock on the door, and kicked the courtyard door open with one kick, startling everyone in the courtyard.


    A young woman in a jujube red dress was lying on the ground, and some soybeans were sprinkled on the ground.


    The people in the courtyard didn''t respond for a long time, and the woman who beat them for a long time shouted, "Who are you, why are you breaking in?"


    Yun Yi walked ahead and helped the woman on the ground, Yun Yi asked, "Are you Tang Ge?"


    The ?? woman nodded and replied softly, "Yes."


    Yunyi''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, Uncle Ge''s biological daughter is now thin and only a handful of bones are left, but she has raised Ge Nian so well, and her heart is full of anger.


    stood up and asked, "Which one is Gao Li?"


    Gao Li came over from the backyard and replied, "I am."


    Yunyi stared at him for a long time, and didn''t want to beat around the bush, she asked directly, "Do you know that your daughter-in-law is bullied by your sister-in-law every day at home?"


    Yunyi said this, everyone in the yard was stunned, and Gao Li asked, "Who are you?"


    Yun Yi said coldly, "Answer me?"


    Gao Li glanced at the elder brother standing by the stove, and said a little embarrassedly, "I know."


    Yunyi gave Gao Li a kick in the past and kicked him back four or five steps before stopping. He knelt on one knee on the ground in pain.


    The old man of the Gao family said, "Girl, who are you?"


    Yunyi said: "I am Tang Ge''s distant cousin."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1259： Bamboo Plate Fried Pig Face

    Chapter 1259 Fried Pig Face on Bamboo Plate


    Tang Ge heard Yun Yi''s words, and suddenly there were tears in his eyes when he looked at Yun Yi. She had never been protected by anyone in Ge''s family for so many years.


    But when my sister-in-law bullied her, he always said to wait until we split up. Now this person who claims to be his distant cousin will vent his anger first when he enters the door, and suddenly he can''t help crying.


    Yunyi said: "Old man, we''ll talk about our affairs later, you step aside first, I''m afraid I will hurt you later."


    Yunyi asked again, "Who is the eldest brother of this family?"


    Gao Xiang, who was standing in front of the kitchen door, said nervously, "I''m here, but is there something wrong?"


    Yun Yi said coldly, "Come here."


    Gao Xiang was a little scared, afraid that he would be kicked out by this woman like his second brother, so he said boldly: "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Yunyi said, "Your daughter-in-law bullies your mother and sister-in-law at home every day, do you know this?"


    Gao Xiang blushed suddenly, and before he could answer, he heard his daughter-in-law say: "Even if you are Tang Ge''s distant cousin, you can''t beat someone when you enter the house, what kind of thing are you, come to our Gao family to show off your strength and might. "


    Yunyi turned to look at the woman who was talking, and said, "Zhan Xiao, call me."


    Zhan Xiao glanced at his master and thought: "Master, aren''t you embarrassing your subordinates? Let your subordinates beat women."


    Zhan Xiao saw that there was a bamboo board in the courtyard, went up to pick it up, walked to the woman, the woman screamed in fright, Yun Yi said, "Tell her to shut up."


    The woman''s screams disappeared in an instant, and Zhan Xiao directly used a bamboo plate to fry the pig''s face.


    I saw that there was blood on the corner of the woman''s mouth after a few moments, but she couldn''t see any injuries on her face, so Yun Yi made Zhan Xiao stop.


    In a short while, so many things happened. Before Gao Xiang could save his daughter-in-law, the fight was over.


    And what kind of expression does my daughter-in-law look like? Why doesn''t she call or move, she just stares at him with her eyes.


    Yunyi said to Gao Xiang, "Come here, don''t make me say it a second time."


    The old man of the Gao family said: "Girl, if you have something to say, don''t do it again, please, girl."


    Yun Yi looked at Zhan Xiao, Zhan Xiao took a few steps and kicked Gao Xiang to the ground, then stood back behind Yun Yi.


    Hearing Gao Xiang cry and howl.


    This time, the third daughter-in-law in the kitchen was frightened to death, and when she got married, she also bullied the second sister-in-law. Will she have to be beaten for a while?


    Yunyi looked at everyone in the yard and said, "Who else has bullied Tang Ge, stand up yourself."


    Cui Xiaolan came out of the kitchen in fright and said, "I, I didn''t mean to bully the second sister-in-law, but the elder sister-in-law instructed me. It''s really none of my business. I''ve only been married for a few months."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, very good, a newly married bride dares to bully her, your Gao family is really good."


    Yunyi just wants to give them a slap in the face first, and it will be easy to talk about it in a while.


    Uncle Ge''s biological daughter, she must take care of her.


    Gao Xiang said, "Even if you are Tang Ge''s distant sister, you can''t come to our Gao family to beat people."


    Yun Yizheng was angry. Hearing Gao Xiang''s words, he said lightly: "I can also send people to kill people without knowing it. Do you want to try?"


    Who knew that as soon as these words came out, everyone in the yard was frightened enough, including Mrs. Gao who was in the corner of the yard.


    Mrs. Gao came over nervously and said, "Girl, you are Tang Ge''s cousin. I would have seen you at that time. It would be you who would be outside our yard."


    Yunyi replied coldly: "Yes, if you don''t stand outside, how can you know what life my cousin is living."


    Mrs. Gao said embarrassedly: "It''s all my fault, Tang Ge is good."


    Yunyi is not in the mood to talk to the mother-in-law of the Gao family here, thinking in her heart, if you, the mother-in-law, can''t stand up, Tang Ge doesn''t need to be bullied, so she doesn''t have a good impression of the mother-in-law of the Gao family.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1260： Neither is biological

    Chapter 1260 Neither is biological


    Yunyi looked at Zhan Xiao and said coldly, "Tang Ge and I have something to say, you teach me how to behave like these people."


    Zhan Xiao said: "Yes, Master."


    This person protects her shortcomings. She knows that Tang Ge is the biological daughter of Uncle Ge. She has suffered so many years in the Tang family, and her heart is very uncomfortable. Now she sees the Gao family and does not treat her as family.


    Even the sister-in-law can beat, scold, and bully her casually, and the anger in her heart will not come from anywhere.


    Yunyi said to Tang Ge: "Find a quiet place, I have something to tell you."


    Tang Ge took Yunyi to the backyard where they lived, a low thatched cottage.


    Yunyi asked: "You live here?"


    Tang Ge said: "The younger brother-in-law got married a few years ago, and the Cui family said that they had to build a new house to get married, but the family really couldn''t get any money. Later, the father-in-law asked us to let us out of the room.


    Gao Li also had no choice. In order not to embarrass his parents, he had to let it out. The house was newly built by the boys in the village who got along well with Gao Li when we got married. "


    Yunyi was really speechless to the Gao family after hearing Tang Ge''s words. Gao Li seemed to be a good person, but he couldn''t protect his wife, and in Yunyi''s eyes, he was still filial.


    Maybe I haven''t experienced it and I can''t understand Gao Li''s situation and mood at that time, but in Yun Yi''s opinion, it is incompetence.


    Let his wife live in such a thatched house, and give his bridal room to his younger brother. This Gao family is really the eldest brother who knows that his daughter-in-law is bullying his sister-in-law, but he doesn''t see it.


    The younger brother made his brother and sister-in-law live in thatched huts in order to get married, which is really shameful.


    Yunyi followed Tang Ge into the room, where there was nothing but a bed and an old cabinet.


    Yunyi said: "I''m not your distant cousin, listen carefully to what I have to say, you are not the daughter of the Tang family, your biological father is Ge San.


    Many years ago, you and your current adoptive parents worked together in a large family in Liaocheng. The night you were born, you were replaced by your adoptive mother. She replaced your frail daughter, who was born three days before you, to your biological parents. There. "


    Tang Ge covered her mouth and cried when she heard this, Yun Yi walked over and patted her shoulder gently, comforting: "Don''t worry, I will get justice for you."


    Tang Ge cried enough and asked, "Why do you want to help me?"


    Yunyi said: "Because your biological parents saved my brother,..."


    Yunyi told Tang Ge all the ins and outs of the matter, and then she realized that her biological parents were no longer there, and that the youngest daughter of the Tang family, who had been replaced with her, was living a prosperous life.


    Now, if this older sister hadn''t discovered that her adoptive mother''s behavior was abnormal, and her appearance was similar to that girl, she would never have known that she was not the daughter of the Tang family at all.


    I can''t complain that anyone in that house can beat and scold me, I do the most work, but I haven''t eaten a full meal, and in the end, I was forcibly sent to the Gao family to repay my adoptive father''s favor.


    couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart, what kind of life is this?


    Yunyi asked, "Are you willing to come with me, or stay in this home?"


    Tang Ge didn''t answer for a while, Gao Li was really good to her, but this family was gentle except for her mother-in-law, the two sisters always bullied her, and the sister-in-law would beat and scold her whenever she could.


    But even if the father rescued the younger brother of the sister in front of him, the kindness of others has already been reported, and the ones who did not recognize him are his biological parents and have nothing to do with others.


    Besides, even if she follows them, she can''t rely on others, so she didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Yunyi knew what she was thinking by seeing her expression: "You still want to continue living with Gao Li, but you are afraid that your sister-in-law will continue to bully you. Is this what you mean?"


    Tang Ge said: "Actually, my man is not the son of the Gao family. He was picked up by my mother-in-law and raised elsewhere."


    Yun Yi said, "Go and call Gao Li."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1261： Are you sure youre going into this muddy water?

    Chapter 1261 Are you sure you want to swim in this muddy water


    Tang Ge had to go out, and Gao Li came in after a while. Yun Yi did not hide it, and told Gao Li the truth of the matter, but did not explain his identity.


    Yun Yi said, "I''m asking you now, do you still want to live with Tang Ge?"


    Gao Li looked up at Yun Yi and said firmly: "I don''t care who her daughter is, she is my daughter-in-law, I will treat her well, although I can''t let her live a good life in the current situation, but it will not always be like this. down.


    My father said that as long as the famine in the family is paid off, we will divide the family, and then I will compensate her well. Really, I will do what I say. "


    Yunyi looked at Gao Li and said, "If I help your adoptive father pay off the Gao family''s foreign debt now, but on condition that you leave the Gao family, would you like it?"


    Yun Yi knew that Tang Ge was already married, but this place is not modern, and most of the women''s thoughts are from the beginning to the end, so Yun Yi did not want to forcibly break up the husband and wife, as long as Gao Li passed the test and settled them well. Just a trifle.


    Gao Li was a little confused: "After all, my adoptive parents raised me for a while, so I just left, I''m afraid the villagers will scold me for being a white-eyed wolf.


    Yunyi said: "If you want Tang Ge to stay and continue to be scolded for fear of scolding the white-eyed wolf, then I''m sorry, even if Tang Ge wants to, I can''t let her stay.


    Then there is only one way for you to go, and that is reconciliation. "


    Tang Ge didn''t expect Yun Yi to say this. He was about to help, but was stopped by Yun Yi''s look.


    Gaoli said: "Do you have to leave?"


    Yunyi said: "Yes, I don''t want me to walk on the front foot, your sister-in-law and sister-in-law will come together to bully Tang Ge again."


    Gaoli said: "My adoptive father owes a lot of foreign debts. Are you sure you want to go into this muddy water?"


    Yunyi said: "As long as you agree, I will handle things well."


    So the three returned to the front yard, Yun Yi walked up to the old man of the Gao family and said, "I heard Gao Li say that he was picked up by his aunt from outside?"


    Old Man Gao glanced at Gao Li and replied, "Yes, I have raised him for 20 years."


    Yun Yi burst out laughing and said, "You mean you have raised him for 20 years, so he should be a bull and a horse to repay the kindness of your Gao family, so even with his daughter-in-law, you have to let your relatives That''s what it means to be bullied by a pro-daughter-in-law."


    Old Man Gao blushed and said, "Anyway, we raised her, and we married him a daughter-in-law to make him a family."


    Yunyi asked: "Then I want to ask, how much money did you spend to marry him?"


    Old man Gao is now dumb, because he got this daughter-in-law by going to the Tang family and coercing him to save his life.


    At this time, there were people outside the Gao''s yard, and Yun Yi said, "I heard that the Gao family owed a lot of foreign debts to marry their third son last year, and they even robbed Gao Lihe of the third son''s marriage house. Tang Ge''s house when they got married."


    Old Man Gao said, "How can it be said that it was a robbery? Gao Li filial piety took the initiative to give it up."


    Yunyi said: "Oh, is that right? I heard that the house was not built by the Gao family, but by the good brothers from the village and Gaoli''s office. Is this true?"


    Old Man Gao was so angry that he didn''t know what to say, so he could only say: "Doesn''t help him build that means helping our Gao family, what''s the difference?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Really? Then why did your third son get married, and they didn''t look at the Gao family''s face and help build a room?"


    Gao Sheng, the third son of the Gao family, stood by and felt really ashamed. He robbed the second brother''s room by himself. Originally, the villagers were making irresponsible remarks behind their backs. .


    Old man Gao was speechless when asked, so he said, "This is our Gao family''s business, and you have a lot of control over it."


    Yunyi said, "If my cousin hadn''t been angry here, you would have thought I would have asked more."


    Old man Gao couldn''t bear his old face, so he asked, "Then what do you want?"


    Yun Yi said, "You said before that when your three sons get married and pay off their foreign debts, they will split up, right?"


    Old Man Gao glanced at Yun Yi and said, "I said, but it''s not that the foreign debt has not been repaid."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1262： One hundred taels of silver

    Chapter 1262 One hundred taels of silver and two clear


    Then may I ask how much foreign debt your Gao family owes in total?


    Old man Gao was a little unhappy, thinking that you are deliberately trying to respond to others.


    Old Man Gao said angrily, "This is not something you should be concerned about."


    Yunyi glanced at the villagers who were watching outside, raised her voice and said, "I don''t want to care, but my cousin-in-law is a stubborn one, and I wanted to leave here with their husband and wife.


    But he said that no matter how bad his adoptive parents treated him, he was picked up to raise him, although he has helped the family pick up firewood and cut grass since he was three years old, and since he was seven years old, he can work in the fields to support himself like an adult. .


    But he can''t be that ungrateful person, and he can''t just leave you alone to live a good life, so I want to ask how much foreign debt your family owes in total?


    You can think about it before answering, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences. "


    The villagers outside said: "This Gao Li is really a kind and righteous person."


    "No, this Gao Li really started to pick up firewood at the foot of the mountain when he was three years old, and began to follow the adults to the ground when he was seven years old. This is true. At that time, there were still people who packed it."


    "The foreign debt owed by the Gao family is the money for the eldest son to study and the third son to marry a daughter-in-law. It has nothing to do with the second son, Gao Li. The second son did not spend a single penny in the family for marrying a daughter-in-law, but he borrowed an ox cart to pick it up.


    Everyone in the village knew that Gao Li rescued Tang Ge''s father, and the old man Gao was a daughter-in-law who went to Tangjiawan to repay his kindness, so that he would marry Gao Li without spending money. "


    Yunyi said to the people watching the fun outside: "Who is willing to run an errand for me, go and invite Lizheng?"


    Those young guys outside the hospital couldn''t be reluctant to face Yun Yi, a beautiful temperament. I saw a little guy running out and said, "I''ll go help you and invite Li Zheng to come over."


    The faces of Gao''s family are not good-looking. In recent years, everyone in the family, except Mrs. Gao, thinks that Gao Li should repay the Gao family for their resistance, so even if they marry a daughter-in-law, his daughter-in-law is inferior to others.


    So Gao Xiangming knew that his daughter-in-law was bullying his second sibling, and he would not take care of it.


    He came over after a while, Yun Yi politely stepped forward to explain his identity, and then said directly: "Since Gao Li is not the biological son of the Gao family, I don''t want my cousin to continue to be scolded in the Gao family.


    And my cousin-in-law felt that it was an indisputable fact that he brought him back no matter what, and grew up in this family. He wanted to pay some foreign debts for his adoptive parents. I can understand this. After all, not everyone has no moral bottom line.


    I invited Lizheng to come over today because I want Lizheng and the villagers to be a witness. Even if Gao Li leaves, he will never refuse his responsibility. "


    Li Zheng asked, "Is Gao Li leaving?"


    Yunyi said: "Yes, I want to take them away, because I don''t want my cousin to be scolded by Gao''s family again, a sister-in-law always stretches out her hand to beat and scold her sister-in-law, and always say that she is a plain rice eater.


    also instigated the newly married sister-in-law to bully my cousin together, which really opened my eyes. I''m afraid that I won''t even be able to find my cousin''s body next time I come here. "


    Li Zheng said: "Then what do you want to do?"


    Yunyi said: "I just asked the old man of the Gao family how much foreign debt the Gao family owes now. Since the old man Gao also said before that the three sons will split up after they get married and pay off the foreign debt, then Gaoli has to bear a share of the foreign debt."


    Li Zheng nodded and said, "That''s not wrong."


    Lizheng asked Mr. Gao, "Gao Quan, what do you think?" Gao Quan was Mr. Gao''s name.


    Old man Gao looked at Yunyi with determination, and said, "You have to mix things up with our Gao family, don''t you?"


    Yunyi said: "Yes, for my cousin, please understand."


    Old Man Gao said, "Okay, then don''t blame me for being unfeeling."


    Old man Gao looked at Gao Li and said, "Gao Li has lived in my Gao family for 20 years. He can leave if he wants to, and he will be cleared with one hundred taels of silver."


    When Old Man Gao said these words, Li Zheng and the villagers onlookers were in an uproar. No one thought that Old Man Gao, who was usually silent on weekdays, would open his mouth like a lion.


    Gao Li was stunned when he heard it, he didn''t expect his adoptive father to be so selfish and hurt.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1263： cut off relatives

    Chapter 1263


    Old man Gao took everyone''s reaction into his eyes. Anyway, this adopted son is hard to keep. If he can ask for more money to improve the conditions of the family, it will not be a waste to support him.


    Because he can see that the person who claims to be cousin Tang Ge today must be someone who has no shortage of money, just by looking at the clothes he wears.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "You mean that you don''t need him to bear the foreign debts of the Gao family, and the one hundred taels of silver alone will be considered as repayment of your support, is that what you mean?"


    Old man Gao thought to himself what this woman meant when he heard this, whether it was because he asked for too little, or because she thought too much about procrastinating, and wanted to play some tricks.


    Old Man Gao said, "Yes, one hundred taels of silver will be irrelevant in the future."


    Yunyi looked at Gao Li and said, "What do you mean?"


    Gao Li said, "One hundred taels is not a small number."


    Yunyi looked at him and said, "I know, so I ask what you mean?"


    Gao Li said: "Since Dad said so, it doesn''t make sense for me to stay, but this money."


    Yunyi said: "Then today, in front of Lizheng and all the villagers, let''s make a letter, but my request is to cut off the relationship."


    Gao Xiang stood up and said, "We will write it down in a while. We have to see the money first. Don''t write down the money for a while. It''s not a waste of time."


    Old Man Gao also said: "Gao Xiang is right, we always have to see the silver first."


    Yun Yi gave Zhan Xiao a wink, Zhan Xiao took out a one hundred tael silver note from his sleeve and handed it to Li Zheng.


    Yun Yi said: "Please let Li Zheng look over this silver note first, and then give it to the Gao family after we have signed the receipt."


    Gao Xiang said: "No, we don''t want bank notes, we want money."


    Yun Yi said lightly: "Yes."


    Yunyi went to the gate of the courtyard, picked up the bag he was carrying, took out two silver ingots of fifty taels from it, and said, "This can''t be fake, right?"


    After collecting the bank note, someone was looking for a pen and paper. Yun Yi personally wrote a letter of divorce, which clearly stated how Gao Li got to the Gao family. After 20 years of experience, finally the Gao family Offered one hundred taels of silver to cut off the marriage.


    In the future, no one will be afraid to ask for trouble. There are four copies in total. Everyone in the Gao family signs and stamps them. Lizheng and the respected people in the village are witnesses.


    One copy from Gao¡¯s family, one for Gao Li, one for Lizheng, and another for Yunyi to be filed in the county. Gao Xiang¡¯s careful thought was nothing if he heard this.


    After finishing the work, Yun Yi said, "Take the household registration, let''s go."


    Gao Li glanced at the Gao family''s yard, walked to the wife of the Gao family, knelt down and said, "Mother, thank you for picking up your son, my son can''t be filial by your side in the future, please take care of your mother."


    In this family, apart from Mother Gao, I am afraid that there is no one who Gao Li is nostalgic for. Mrs. Gao said: "Li''er will be fine in the future, don''t worry about mother."


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Gao family, who was about to have acupuncture points, was finally able to move, and said, "Don''t be here, the mother is kind and filial to the child. Who should I show it to? If you have the heart, it will be better to send more things back in the future than anything else."


    Yunyi sneered: "I''m afraid I don''t know which animal''s mouth will go into when I send it back."


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Gao family said angrily, "Who are you talking about?"


    Yun Yi said disdainfully: "Who should say who, a person who even beats and scolds his mother-in-law is not a beast?"


    The villagers outside also said again: "The eldest daughter-in-law of the Gao family is really powerful. I have seen her scolding Mrs. Gao more than once."


    "Just by seeing the scolding, I have seen her beating her mother-in-law several times."


    "Otherwise, Tang Ge''s cousin would take Tang Ge away if she said anything. You don''t know what kind of anger Tang Ge is getting in this house, then the eldest daughter-in-law of the Gao family is always beating or scolding.


    I still don¡¯t give people enough food. We can see that Gao Li always secretly leaves his cakes to his daughter-in-law to eat, or Tang Ge is afraid that he will starve to death early. "


    "This is too vicious, I really didn''t expect people to pretend to be in front of people. It turns out that those words said outside are false."


    "What did she say?"


    "I always say that Gaoli''s daughter-in-law is not, she can''t do anything, she only eats ready-made, and she is very picky."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1264： leave the calculation

    Chapter 1264 Departure


    "God, this Gao family''s eldest daughter-in-law is too bad. The Gao family''s housework is basically all done by Tang Ge, and she is always a punching bag for the two of them. It''s a shame that she can work in vain."


    "I see that Tang Ge has no free time every day, except that she is not allowed to take care of the work on the stove, she is doing all the other work. If you do not let her take care of the stove, she is afraid that she will eat it secretly. Can''t escape."


    "The third daughter-in-law of the Gao family is also a virtuous one. She has the same moral character as her elder sister-in-law, and she often bullies Tang Ge on weekdays."


    "It''s alright, Tang Ge is leaving, let''s see how the two of them will bite the dog in the future."


    "No, you are right. Once Tang Ge is gone, someone must do the work in this family."


    "Hey, I''m afraid that the life of Mrs. Gao will be more difficult in the future."


    "No way. After all, Mrs. Gao is also the mother of Gao Xiang and Gao Sheng. They can watch and ignore it."


    "You have to take care of it early, otherwise you can let your own mother be angry with your daughter-in-law before, and make a sin!"


    The things here are settled well, and it''s getting late, Yun Yi said to the Tang Ge couple: "Do you have anything to deal with, it doesn''t matter if we leave later."


    Tang Ge didn''t have time to deal with the people in the village after he got married, so there was no one to say goodbye to. Gao Li had several good brothers in the village, and he didn''t know when he would meet again.


    Yunyi had already told them just now that they were asked to live in another place. After all, they were worried about staying here. The Gao family would not be reconciled when they saw that their lives were getting better.


    Yunyi thought about it, if Tang Ge and the others didn''t want to follow her back to Longteng, if they came back from Xuelingshan, she would find a place for them that their husband and wife liked or wanted to go to and give them a new home.


    After Gao Li and his brothers said goodbye reluctantly, Yun Yi took out ten taels of silver from his body and handed it to Gao Li, saying, "I don''t know how long it will be when I come back.


    You leave this money to your brothers and let them take time to secretly take care of your adoptive mother. "


    Gao Li didn''t expect his daughter-in-law''s cousin to think of himself like this, took the silver and said gratefully, "Thank you."


    After finishing the matter, Yun Yi gave him another 5 taels of silver and said, "Are we going to pass by Lizheng''s house when we leave in a while, give this money to Lizheng, and let him take care of you in case something happens to you? foster mother."


    Gao Li looked at the silver handed over by Yun Yi, let out a sigh of relief, and said, "Cousin, you are thoughtful." Although he was still embarrassed, he still accepted the silver.


    In this family, he was most worried about his adoptive mother. After she settled down, she would feel more at ease when she left the village.


    By the time they left the village, the sun had already set. Yun Yi brought Tang Ge and Zhan Xiao brought Gao Li. It was their first time riding a horse, and they were both happy and scared.


    When they entered the town, they just caught up with the people who wanted to close the town gate, and they would not be able to come in later.


    Yunyi asked Zhan Xiao to buy a room for the couple and let them have something to eat first, and then talk about it after dinner.


    Long Jingrui was relieved when he saw Yunyi coming back, and he stepped forward and said, "Why did you come back so late?"


    Yunyi said, "I''ll take a shower first, and I''ll tell you later. When I come up, I''ll ask Xiao Er to bring a basin of hot water to the room."


    After Xiao Er delivered the water, Yun Yi closed the doors and windows, looked at Long Jingrui after confirming the safety, and entered the space.


    took a change of clothes, teleported to the soup pool, didn''t stay for too long, dried his hair in the villa, and ate a little something to get out of the space.


    When the three sons saw Xiangxiang''s mother and concubine come out, they all gathered around. Brother Bin asked like a little adult, "Mother and concubine, have you eaten?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I ate a little in it just now, I''ll accompany you to eat some more later, okay?"


    Ke Ge''er said: "Father and Wang watched by the window for a long time, but never saw the mother and concubine come back."


    Brother Feng glanced at his mother-in-law and added, "That''s because the father is worried about the mother-in-law."


    Yunyi wanted to laugh a little. How old are these guys now. Since the new year, they have been talking more and more slippery. This little head is much more mature than children of the same age, and he speaks like a little adult.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1265： suspicious

    Chapter 1265 Suspicion


    After a while, Xiao Er brought the food. Yun Yi accompanied their father and son to eat, and played with their sons for a while, and asked them to build their own building blocks. Long Jingrui said it again.


    Long Jingrui asked, "Then what do you want to do now?"


    Yunyi said: "Left to Xueling Mountain tomorrow, take Tang Ge and Gao Li with you, and wait until you come back from Xueling Mountain to solve the matter of the Tang family."


    Long Jingrui said: "That''s fine, it saves any trouble before the worship."


    Yunyi explained to Zhan Xiao when he came up, and after a while, he took the couple to choose some ready-to-wear clothes and jewelry.


    Tang Ge and Gao Li had eaten, and Zhan Xiao took them to the street. Tang Ge had never been to the town a few times, let alone let her go shopping. Gao Li is stronger than Tang Ge. .


    Zhan Xiao took their husband and wife to a ready-to-wear shop that was not yet closed, bought three clothes for each person from the inside out, as well as shoes, and went to a jewelry store to match three sets of jewelry. I took them back to the inn.


    And told them that Xiao Er would bring water up in a while, and asked them to change into new clothes after taking a bath, and the old clothes would just be thrown away tomorrow.


    After the couple returned to the house, they couldn''t believe it was true. Tang Ge pinched his arm to confirm that he was not dreaming, but his eyes turned red.


    Gao Li saw Tang Ge''s eyes were red, he pulled the man into his arms, and said softly, "Daughter-in-law, I used to be sorry for you, and I couldn''t protect you, but now my cousin has pulled us out of that fire pit.


    I will work hard to earn money in the future so that you can live a good life. "


    Tang Ge said: "Cousin explained that she passed by the county town to help us get the household registration, because I have to do the road guide, and I have to file the letter of divorce. I wonder if I should tell my cousin tomorrow to change back to my biological father''s surname. ."


    Gao Li thought for a moment and said, "Okay, I''ll discuss it with my cousin tomorrow."


    The two washed up and put on new clothes, but they couldn''t fall asleep. Their lives changed dramatically in one day, and they left Gao''s house.


    The couple fell asleep after three watch.


    The next day, everyone got up early and had breakfast, packed up and prepared to leave, but only when Zhan Yunpeng and the others came down to leave did they realize that there were two more people.


    Yunyi only mentioned the younger sister whom she recognized. When introducing, she only said her name was Tiantian and Gaoli, and she didn''t say much else.


    Zhan Yunpeng felt a little curious, what kind of temperament is his sister, how could she recognize her sister halfway, there must be something strange, and I plan to find a time to ask my sister in private.


    When the group arrived in the county, Zhan Xiao took the household registrations of Tang Ge and Gao Li and changed them to a new household registration, and changed Tang Ge''s surname to Ge, and changed his name to a single word "sweet".


    Yunyi also asked Zhan Xiao to file the divorce letter at the county government office, so that anything could go wrong in the future.


    Ge Tian felt inexplicably relieved when she held the freshly released household registration certificate and road guide. It turned out that she also had parents who loved her, but they didn''t know her.


    But this is enough to prove that he is not a poor little person who is not hurt.


    Ge Nian, who was sitting in the carriage, always felt that the one named Tiantian was a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it. Her mother died when she was nine years old, and she didn''t remember it very clearly.


    Ge Tian''s appearance is 70% similar to the late Mrs. Ge, so Ge ??Nian doesn''t find it strange that his face is familiar.


    At this time, Zhan Yunpeng, who was on the carriage behind him, also thought of something. He has always had a good memory. The woman he saw just now is 70% similar to his adoptive mother. Could it be that this woman has something to do with her adoptive parents?


    After resting at noon, Zhan Yunpeng didn''t find a suitable opportunity to ask her sister, but how could she hide her eyes from Yunyi.


    It wasn''t until he found a place to settle down at night that Zhan Yunpeng entered his sister''s room and stopped beating around the bush, asking, "Sister, what''s going on?"


    Yunyi poured him a cup of tea and said, "Sit down first, I will tell you slowly."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1266： take the opportunity to seek trouble

    Chapter 1266 Take the opportunity to seek trouble


    told his brother everything about Ge Tian one by one. Zhan Yunpeng was so angry after hearing it that he didn''t expect such a shameless person. Zhan Yunpeng asked, "What about Ge Tian in the future?"


    Yun Yi said: "This is not in a hurry, we will discuss it after worshiping from Xueling Mountain. If she is willing to return to Longteng with us, it is best, if not, then we will give them a new home according to their wishes. "


    Zhan Yunpeng was silent for a long time and said, "What about Ge Nian, she has been Ge Tian''s identity for so long."


    Yunyi said: "The mistake was made by her mother, she didn''t know it, let her hand over the dowry I gave her, the shop will be converted into silver, and returned to Tiantian together.


    This is what we gave to Uncle Ge''s biological daughter, so she must return these, and we will have nothing to do with her in the future. "


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Sister, this time back to Xueling Mountain, let''s let Ge Tian recognize his ancestors and return to the clan. This is an explanation to Uncle Ge, and we can feel at ease. After leaving this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to visit again in the future. ."


    Yunyi nodded: "Don''t say anything before returning to Xuelingshan, wait until Lingshan Village to talk about it."


    The sister and brother broke up after they discussed it, but Zhan Yunpeng took some anger on her because of what Ge Nian''s biological parents did. If it wasn''t for her parents, Ge Tian would not have suffered so much, but she Enjoy the stolen happiness.


    The group hurried for a few days, and finally arrived in Lingcheng before noon on this day. They found an inn and stayed there. They were going to rest here, buy some things, and then go to Lingshan Village.


    At noon, I asked for a private box and ordered a table of dishes to eat together. It happened that Ge Nian and Ge Tian were next to each other. Ge Tian accidentally dropped the spoon on the table, and the soup in the spoon splashed. On Ge Nian''s sleeve.


    Ge Nian originally felt that this woman named Tiantian was brought back by her sister for no reason and was unhappy, but now this woman spilled the soup on her sleeve again, which was intolerable.


    got up and was about to slap Ge Tian, ??but Zhan Yunpeng, who was sitting across from her, stopped him as soon as he made a move.


    Ge Nian looked at Zhan Yunpeng a little unhappily, and said, "She spilled soup on my sleeve, and you still helped her."


    Zhan Yunpeng said lightly: "She didn''t do it on purpose, it''s okay to change it later. You have to hit someone for anything, it''s just looking for trouble."


    Ge Nian got even more angry when he heard this, and said, "I''m your sister, who is she, you have to protect her like this."


    Zhan Yunpeng looked up at Ge Nian and said, "It won''t be long before you know who she is, but I warn you not to bully her again."


    Ge Nian listened to Zhan Yunpeng''s words and looked at Yun Yi in disbelief, but Yun Yi didn''t raise his head, just focusing on serving vegetables for his sons.


    Ge Nian was about to speak when Yun Yi said lightly, "Go back and rest if you don''t want to eat, don''t disturb everyone''s meal."


    Ge Nian''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, feeling very aggrieved, and said, "You guys are so bullying, don''t forget what you''re doing this time, and let my father see what you''ve done?" just ran out.


    Zhan Mingyu said a little embarrassedly: "She is playing with her temper again, you guys eat slowly, I''ll go see her."


    Yun Yi didn''t lift her head. If she didn''t want to cause trouble ahead of time, she would have sent Ge Nian away. If she didn''t think that Uncle Ge had raised her after all.


    has come here, and Ge Nian should go to worship with love and reason, and let her not talk about it in advance, so that she can sincerely worship this time.


    Speaking of it in advance, with Ge Nian''s temperament, I am afraid that even if he goes to the grave of Uncle Ge, he will not sincerely worship.


    In the afternoon, Yunyi and Long Jingrui went out together, and when they came back, they brought back a dozen carts of things. These things were all from the previous income space, including food, bedding, and clothes (the bedding and clothes were all those inconspicuous ones that were picked out). of).


    The next day, the group went to Lingshan Village in a mighty way.


    When he arrived in the village, he looked at the same thing as before, with no major changes. Yun Yi asked Zhan Xiao to find Li Zheng.


    Yun Yi saw Li Zheng coming over and said hello: "Li Zheng, do you remember us?"


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1267： Visiting relatives in Xiaoxuehu in Lingshan Village

    Chapter 1267 Going to Xiaoxuehu in Lingshan Village to visit relatives


    Li Zheng didn''t recognize them for a while, Zhan Yunpeng and Ge Nian were not the same as before, and after so many years, how could they still recognize them.


    Yunyi said with a smile: "Lizheng, this is Ge Nian, Ge San''s daughter."


    Lizheng suddenly realized, nodded and said, "It''s a bit like what I imagined when I was a child, but if I don''t say it, I can''t really recognize it. You guys are coming back to worship Ge San."


    Uncle Li Zheng looked at Yun Yi and asked, "You, are you the one who took their brothers and sisters away?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Yes, I wore men''s clothes before because it was convenient to travel."


    Li Zheng said: "I really didn''t expect it."


    Then Li Zheng turned to the crowd, his eyes fell on Zhan Yunpeng, and he said, "Are you Ge Peng?"


    Zhan Yunpeng smiled and said, "Uncle Li Zheng, it''s me."


    Li Zheng laughed and said, "Ge San has knowledge in the ground, so he should be happy and contented. Seeing that you guys are doing well outside, your father should be at ease."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Uncle Li Zheng, let''s see if you can arrange a stay for us first, and then we''ll have a good reminiscence later."


    Li Zheng said: "Yes, yes, yes, stay for a while."


    Then there happened to be two adjacent yards that were vacant. Yun Yi and Ge Tian lived in one yard, and Zhan Yunpeng and Zhan Mingyu lived in the same yard.


    After all settled down, Zhan Yunpeng brought some things to Lizheng''s house, and told Lizheng the ins and outs of the matter according to the words he had discussed with his sister.


    Li Zheng was so angry that he almost burst into foul language after hearing this. Ge is a big surname in this village, and they are all from the same clan. If something like this happens, Li Zheng wants to scold people.


    After Li Zheng calmed down his anger, he looked at Zhan Yunpeng and said, "It turns out that you are not Ge San''s son, so it''s hard for your siblings to find your own daughter for Ge San, which means that Ge San and his wife didn''t save your life in vain. .


    According to the arrangement of your brothers and sisters, tomorrow you will come back after going up the mountain to worship, and the village will open an ancestral hall for Ge Tian to recognize her ancestors and return to the clan, and then the Ge family will accompany Ge Tian to worship Ge San and his wife again.


    Even if Ge Tian officially recognized his ancestors and returned to the clan, he would let Ge San and his wife rest in peace underground. "After he finished speaking, he approached Zhan Yunpeng and patted him on the shoulder.


    Zhan Yunpeng replied: "Then I will trouble Uncle Lizheng. We will bring some things back. Tomorrow, after Ge Tian officially recognizes his ancestors and returns to his ancestry, Trouble Lizheng will also give a point to the villagers in the village, which is also a few of us. a little thought.


    In addition, I will invite the whole village to eat Ge Tian''s family recognition banquet at noon tomorrow, and I will also invite Uncle Li Zheng to preside over it. The things will be ready to be moved by Uncle Li Zheng tomorrow morning. "


    Li Zheng smiled and said, "Okay, Uncle Li Zheng will definitely do something beautiful for you, and it''s your boy who will do things brightly."


    The matter was settled, Zhan Yunpeng took out the things prepared by his sister from the bag on the table, and said, "These are our thoughts, please accept Uncle Lizheng."


    Li Zheng gave it a few times before accepting it. These are all precious things.


    After Zhan Yunpeng left, Li Zheng was not idle either. He directly summoned the elders of the clan and a few respected people in the village to discuss the opening of the ancestral hall tomorrow and let Ge Tian recognize his ancestors and return to the clan.


    Yun Yi saw that Zhan Yunpeng came back and said, "Is everything done?"


    Zhan Yunpeng directly picked up Brother Feng, who was closest to him, and replied, "It''s all done, and the ancestral hall will be opened tomorrow."


    Brother Feng was picked up by his uncle, laughed giggling, and shouted to the eldest and second brothers below, "Big brother, second brother, I''m taller than you."


    In the yard, as before, people are being arranged to help them cook, and they just need to pay their wages.


    We had an early dinner here. After dinner, Yunyi and Long Jingrui took their sons to the direction of Xueling Mountain without letting anyone follow.


    The people in the courtyard only thought they wanted to take the children to the party, so no one paid attention to them.


    When they got to the place where they entered the mountain and confirmed that there was no one else, they released Xiaoxuehu, Yun Yi said, "Go, meet your clansmen, it''s hard to get this chance.


    If you want to stay, I have no objection. If you still want to go with me, you have to come back before we leave the day after tomorrow. "


    Seeing Xiaoxuehu''s figure disappear, the family of five went back, Yun Yi thought that this time they would take Xiaoxuehu back openly.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1268： would be wrong

    Chapter 1268 will be wrong


    The couple accompanied their sons along the stream flowing down from Xueling Mountain all the way to the entrance of the village, and then walked from the entrance to the place where they lived.


    When ?? was about to arrive, I saw a lot of people in the yard next door.


    Yunyi asked Long Jingrui to bring his sons back to his yard, while he went to the yard where his younger brother and the others lived. It turned out that the people from the Ge family''s big house came over.


    Yunyi didn''t make a sound, just stood there watching the Ge family sell their pity and sympathy.


    Hearing the aunt of the Ge family say: "Peng''er, Nian''er, you don''t go to the house to see when you come back. It''s so heartbreaking for the aunt."


    Ge Nian is no longer the pitiful little girl, and said with a look of disdain: "Auntie, what kind of cold heart do you have, you have sold us, so you must have forgotten.


    We came back to pay homage to my parents. What does it have to do with you? Back then, auntie, you abused our brothers and sisters a lot. I came here today to sing it. What do you want from us? I will tell you clearly You can''t. "


    The aunt of the Ge family also regrets it now. She never thought that the two poor little ones would come back to worship Ge San and his wife in such a beautiful way. If she had known earlier, she would definitely not treat them like that.


    But I heard that they brought back more than a dozen carts of things, and they were not reconciled, so they brought their family members to look for them.


    When Ge Da heard Ge Nian''s words, he said shamelessly: "If we hadn''t let people take your brothers and sisters away, and we could have the scenery you have now, we would be your closest friends no matter what.


    is your elder, you can''t be so ruthless and unintentional, now that you are developed, you won''t recognize us. "


    Yun Yi glanced at the group of jumping clowns, shook his head and went back to the yard where he lived. Now Ge Nian and Zhan Yunpeng are not the weak and bullying children of the past. It takes minutes to clean up the Ge family''s big room. Not blended.


    went back to his room to play with his sons for a while, heard that there was no movement outside, knew that it was the Ge family who had been sent away, and after playing a game of chess with Long Jingrui, he closed the doors and windows and blew the lights to rest.


    The whole family appeared in the space in a blink of an eye, and Brother Feng asked: "Mother, will Xiaoxuehu stay here and not go back with us?"


    Yunyi said, "If Xiaoxuehu doesn''t come with us, will you be sad?"


    Brother Feng thought for a while and replied, "Yes."


    Yunyi once hugged a somewhat lost son: "So, if Xiaoxuehu is reluctant to leave its parents and clansmen, there is nothing wrong, because leaving will always be sad, and if Xiaoxuehu chooses to stay, it is also right."


    Brother Bin also came to comfort him: "Just like we can''t live without our father and mother, Xiaoxuehu should also live with its parents, so we should bless it, although we will also be sad.


    But the mother-in-law didn''t tell us before that this is the home of Xiaoxuehu, who was born here since he was a child. "


    Brother Ke also came over and hugged Brother Feng, and said solemnly, "Second brother will play with you in the future."


    After a while, Brother Feng figured it out and said, "Okay, let''s play together."


    Yunyi looked at his son who had left his arms. He was sad just now, but now he went to play with a smile on his face. The speed of his face change.......


    Long Jingrui pulled Yun Yi and said, "It''s okay, I will always be with you."


    Yunyi turned his head to look at Long Jingrui, thinking that this person has misunderstood something, what does he mean by saying this?


    Long Jingrui looked at her puzzled, handed her a peeled orange, and then said, "They will grow up, one day they will have their own family, and I will always be with you."


    Yunyi laughed hahaha, it turned out that he was stunned just now thinking about how fast his son''s face changed, and Long Jingrui''s brain made up so much for being stunned.


    Long Jingrui was embarrassed by Yun Yi''s smile, so he said, "I''m going to catch some shrimp and come back, do you want to come with me?"


    Yunyi said: "Okay, your words are not wrong."


    Then he suddenly said to Long Jingrui with a stern face: "Husband, thank you."


    After he finished speaking, he stood on tiptoe, kissed Long Jingrui on the face, and said with a smile, "This is my reward for you. Although you may be wrong, I am very moved."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1269： Worship the power of blood

    Chapter 1269 Worship the power of blood


    Long Jingrui''s heart was fiery, and without the embarrassment just now, he picked up Yunyi and walked out. After walking a long way, he whispered, "In my heart, you will always be the most important."


    Yunyi hugged Long Jingrui''s neck and leaned in his arms, listening to his most earthy love words, feeling particularly at ease.


    The next day, everyone got up early. Dongqing had already prepared the things to bring to the grave according to the custom here yesterday. Ge Nian also prepared a portion, and Qiao Mengwei also asked the maid to prepare it.


    When everyone gathered to go to the cemetery, Ge Nian saw that Ge Tian was also following behind Yun Yi with a sacrifice, and said a little unhappily: "You outsider don''t have to go."


    Yun Yi glanced at Ge Nian and said lightly, "She is not an outsider, let''s go."


    Ge Nian was even more unhappy when she saw that Yunyi was still maintaining Ge Tian at this time. When the group arrived at the cemetery, the withered straw above them grew tall, and it seemed that no one had come for a long time.


    Ge Tian saw that her nose was sour, so she hurriedly put down the sacrifice in her hand and started to pull the weeds. Ge Nian looked at Ge Tian¡¯s movements with disdain, and Gao Li watched Ge Tian¡¯s efforts to pull the weeds, and she joined in.


    Yunyi suddenly felt uncomfortable, this is the power of blood.


    Ge Nian said angrily, "You are prominent here, right?"


    Yunyi glanced at Ge Nian and said, "Then you''re good at it. If you don''t do it, you won''t let others do it."


    Ge Nian listened to Yun Yi''s words, and then looked at his white and tender hand again, a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    Zhan Yunpeng also joined the ranks of weeding, as did Dongqing, Zhanyun and Zhanyi who came along.


    Ge Nian said to the maid and the servant who came behind him, "Don''t you have eyes? Can''t you see what others are doing?"


    Yunyi just stood there watching them quietly, thinking about the power of hereditary genes in her heart, and her xinxing should be regarded as one.


    Ge Nian''s biological mother is selfish by nature. Even though Ge Nian grew up under the care of the Ge family and was by her side for so long, her selfishness never changed.


    After everyone rearranged the tombs of the Ge family, Yun Yi asked Dongqing to arrange the offerings and said, "Ge Nian and Zhan Mingyu come first."


    Ge Nian knelt down on the ground in disgust, took the lit incense and said to the grave bag: "Daddy, Nian''er came to see you, this is your son-in-law Zhan Mingyu, now your daughter is doing well, you are in Jiuquan Take it easy."


    After three worships, Ge Nian and Zhan Mingyu got up from the ground. Zhan Mingyu looked at the grave bag and said, "Please rest assured, father-in-law and mother-in-law, I will take good care of Nian''er."


    Next was Zhan Yunpeng and his wife. They also gave a big gift in front of the grave. Zhan Yunpeng looked at the grave and felt very uncomfortable: "The adoptive father, adoptive mother and son have come back to see you with their daughter-in-law."


    Qiao Mengwei also said: "Thank you for saving my husband, Mengwei is here to thank you."


    After saying that, he kowtowed to the grave bag three times. After the incense was served, the husband and wife stood up and stepped aside.


    Yunyi stood in front of the grave bag and said, "Uncle Ge, Aunt Ge, I have fulfilled the promise I made to you at the grave, not only let Ge Nian grow up well, but also let her read books and read.


    also married the person she wanted to marry, and now they have a happy son under their knees, please feel free to Uncle Ge and Aunt Ge. "


    Yunyi turned to Ge Tian and Gao Li and said, "Come here."


    When Ge Tian and Gao Li approached, Ge Tian had already burst into tears, Yun Yi said, "Uncle Ge, Aunt Ge, please listen carefully to what I have to say next.


    Now standing in front of your graves are your biological daughter Ge Tian and son-in-law Gao Li. Do you still remember the Tang Jiashan couple who worked together with them in the Chen family in Liaocheng.


    Tang Jiashan¡¯s daughter-in-law gave birth to a daughter three days earlier than Aunt Ge, but it¡¯s a pity¡­¡±


    Ge Nian didn''t wait for Yun Yi to finish speaking, and roared angrily: "Princess, what does this mean?"


    Yun Yi said: "You don''t have to yell at me. You will understand after listening to what I said. You''d better be smarter and don''t interrupt me again, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Nor is it hidden.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    Dear friends: Changed Ge Tang''s name to Ge Tian, ??I hope everyone knows it, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1270： Acknowledging ancestors

    Chapter 1270 Recognizing the ancestors


    Yunyi finished the story at the grave of Ge San and his wife, and then said: "Now, she has changed her household registration back to Ge''s surname, and her single name is sweet, and this is your biological daughter, Ge Tian.


    Although she suffered a lot in the Tang family, and married into the Gao family, she didn''t have a good life, but Gao Li treated her well, and Aunt Ge can rest assured.


    After returning from here, Ge Tian will officially recognize the ancestors and return to the clan. I will arrange their lives, you can rest assured. "


    Ge Tian and Gao Li knelt in front of the grave, and Ge Tian said with a weeping voice: "Daddy, I''m Ge Tian, ??I''m back, and I brought Gao Li to see you. Although we haven''t met, I know. You are enough to hurt me.


    I am no longer a poor little one that no one likes. Now you are gone, but I still have Gao Li. We will live a good life. I will bring Gao Li back to worship you when I have time. "


    Gao Li also said quickly, "Please rest assured, father-in-law and mother-in-law. In the past, conditions were not allowed. I will take good care of Ge Tian in the future, please rest assured."


    Ge Nian has no blood at all on his face now, and his head is in a mess. He can''t figure out how such a thing could happen.


    The group walked down the mountain after worshipping.


    As soon as she entered the village, someone with the surname Ge came to take Ge Tian to the ancestral hall. Ge Nian was upset and didn¡¯t want to go, but Yun Yi¡¯s eyes frightened her and she didn¡¯t dare to speak again, so she followed the crowd to the ancestral hall.


    Under the auspices of Li Zheng and the head of the Ge family, Ge Tian put on incense in the ancestral hall and saluted, which was regarded as a formal recognition of the ancestors.


    People with other surnames in the village don''t know what''s going on here. In order to save face for Ge Nian, the village chief only said that he was wrong back then, and he didn''t mention the matter of Zhan Yunpeng.


    Lizheng directly announced: "Ge Tian''s family recognition banquet at noon, the whole village will come to eat, but everyone has to help."


    In the morning, Lizheng had already sent someone to pull the ingredients to a house in the village. The village was not big and there were more than 300 people, so there was definitely no place to sit in the yard.


    Most of the seats have to be arranged in the open space outside the courtyard, so people need to go over to clean up the place. When the villagers heard it, they didn''t want to, but they didn''t expect that Ge San recognized his daughter, and everyone could follow him.


    The men of the Ge family went up the mountain after coming out of the ancestral hall. Today, the tombs of Ge San and his wife are to be repaired. In the morning, the merchants in Lingcheng sent blue bricks and stone tablets. Everything was sent to the mountain.


    There are many people and great strength. When Lizheng and the Ge family head and Ge Tian and his wife went up the mountain to worship again, the men of the clan had already erected a stone tablet with blue bricks for the tomb bag. one serving.


    Ge Tian finished worshiping her parents again under the auspices of the patriarch, and this was the official recognition of her ancestors.


    At noon, the patriarch took Ge Tian and Gao Li to recognize the relatives. When they walked to the Ge family''s big room, the aunt of the Ge family wanted to pull Ge Tian''s hand, but Ge Tian escaped.


    The aunt of the Ge family said: "I will say that Ge Nianchang is not at all like our Ge family, or he would not have treated her like that back then. Our family is your closest family, so you can help more in the future. "


    Ge Tian said lightly, "The aunt will eat more later."


    ''s words that were neither salty nor bland made Aunt Ge''s family very dissatisfied. No matter what she wanted to say, the patriarch had already taken it away.


    Ge Tian had already heard Yun Yi talk about what happened back then, so she didn''t have any hope for the Ge family''s big house.


    After the confession banquet, Li Zheng and the head of the Ge family arranged and calculated what Yun Yi brought back, and asked the villagers to come and collect them by household, and the village was boiling.


    Yunyi ordered several families to ask Lizheng and the patriarch to give them more things, Lizheng asked: "How do you know these families?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "In those days, Peng''er said that these families helped them, so I took care of them when I left."


    Lizheng suddenly realized and said, "You left the food in the village back then?"


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "Yes."


    Yun Yi didn''t think that Li Zheng could still remember what happened back then.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1271： return gratitude

    Chapter 1271 Return Thanksgiving


    Li Zheng stood up with a groan and said, "That''s right, I''ll just say how could those grains appear for no reason, you really saved the lives of the villagers.


    You don¡¯t know that after you left that year, it rained for several days here, and all the seedlings in the fields were soaked and rotted by the water, and there was no way to make up the rest. The harvest can be imagined.


    If you didn''t secretly leave the food and money behind before you left, I''m afraid that many people in this village would starve to death. "Suddenly, he gave Yun Yi a bow.


    Yunyi said softly: "It''s serious, I just want to do something for my brother and repay the villagers."


    Li just knew that people didn''t want to be high-profile, so he looked at a few clan elders and said, "Your great kindness, we''ve written it down."


    The people in the village are so happy to receive the bedding and food. Yun Yi told Li Zheng beforehand that some of these beddings and clothes are not new, so they should not dislike it.


    Lizheng said: "If you don''t say that we don''t see it at all, it''s all the best things, no one will dislike it."


    Yun Yi saw that the queue was already lined up outside, so he left and walked to his place.


    I didn''t expect to see the Ge family coming to entangle again. The family was so shameless, they shook their heads and went into the yard where they lived.


    She just entered the door and the next door was silent. She must have already cleaned up. This kind of person is really speechless.


    Zhan Yunpeng came over after a while, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui were reading there, Zhan Yunpeng came in and looked for a place to sit down: "Sister, I want to see Aunt Zhao, and I don''t know her for a few years. How are you, I didn''t find her at noon today."


    Yun Yi said, "Wait, call Meng Wei and Ge Tian to join us. If Ge Tian comes back to pay respects to her parents in the future, it would be nice to have a few acquaintances."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and entered the inner room. In fact, he was going to prepare the broken silver. Grandma Zhao was too old, so she couldn''t give too large silver ingots, or she was afraid of being watched by someone with a heart.


    This time, like last time, he also prepared fifty taels of broken silver, but if he gave too much, it would hurt her.


    Behind ??, Gao Li and Zhan Xiao also brought a lot of food and cooked food, and they walked to Grandma Zhao''s house.


    I posted something today, and everyone ate well at noon again. All the bedding and clothes that they received at home were fresh. There were not many adults on the road, and occasionally a few naughty children could be seen.


    When they arrived, they knocked on the door for a long time before someone came to open it. Grandma Zhao is much older than before. I heard that my son and daughter-in-law have so many children in recent years that they can¡¯t take care of Grandma Zhao because of their tight conditions.


    Grandma Zhao has always been self-sufficient in farming and is also a poor person. Grandma Zhao looked at the people outside the courtyard and asked, "Who are you?"


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Grandma, it''s me Ge Peng."


    Grandma Zhao was stunned for a moment, then her eyes suddenly became red, with tears in her eyes, and said, "Is it Ge Peng from the three Ge family?"


    Zhan Yunpeng said, "It''s me, grandma, how have you been all these years?"


    Grandma Zhao wiped her eyes with her sleeves and said, "Okay, thanks to you guys, have a good time, come in, come in quickly."


    After Yunyi and the others entered, Grandma Zhao kept staring at Ge Tian and said, "This girl looks a lot like Ge San''s wife."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Grandma, she is my sister."


    Grandma Zhao didn''t understand, because she didn''t go to the family recognition banquet today, and she was sent by a decent person here.


    Zhan Yunpeng briefly talked about Ge Tian, ??and didn''t say anything else except that he was wrong back then.


    Grandma Zhao took Ge Tian''s hand and said lovingly, "It''s good to recognize it. If your parents know it, they will be happy and live with your man."


    Ge Tian smiled and nodded and said, "Yes, thank you grandma."


    Zhan Yunpeng introduced Qiao Mengwei and Gao Li to Grandma Zhao. Grandma Zhao kept saying, "Good, good, good, really good."


    accompanied the conversation, only to realize that now Grandma Zhao has rented the land in the village to the villagers. It is good to distribute some food to her every year, which will be enough for herself.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1272： selfish person

    Chapter 1272 Selfish People


    These years, Yunyi has left the money, and she has not suffered any serious crimes. She finds Lizheng to carry everything she needs, and Lizheng brings it to her quietly every time, so she did not cause any trouble for herself.


    and Grandma Zhao chatted for a while before preparing to say goodbye. Yun Yi stayed at the end and handed the bag of broken silver that had been prepared earlier to Grandma Zhao.


    At the beginning of ??, Grandma Zhao refused to accept anything and said, "The money you left before has not been spent, it is enough to die."


    Yunyi said: "Grandma, we are leaving tomorrow, and I don''t know if we can do it again in the future. Without you, Peng''er and the others would have suffered more.


    Leave the money and we can walk with peace of mind, and you can live a more relaxed life in the future. "


    Aunt Zhao finally accepted it, but what she didn''t expect was that after Yunyi left, she just hid the silver that Yunyi gave, but found another fifty taels of silver under her pillow.


    The only person who entered the house was the daughter-in-law of Peng Xiaozi''s family. She sighed and felt warm in her heart. She only gave a few bites of food to the brother and sister back then, but she didn''t expect to get such a big reward.


    Thinking about his sons and daughters, he couldn''t help feeling sad, and his eyes turned red again when he saw the broken silver in his hands.


    After nightfall, Yun Yi went out again. During the day, I heard Li Zheng say that the seedlings in the rainy field for several days after they left the village were all soaked and rotted. If it wasn''t for the food she left behind, Afraid of starvation.


    I will be leaving tomorrow. I have received a lot of food from the Jing and Chu palaces before. I am afraid that I will not come again this time. Most of the people in this village are kind and simple.


    So Yun Yi wanted to leave some food for the village. After all, his younger brother has been favored by many people, but Yun Yi is vengeful, so don''t need to think about the big house of the Ge family and the family surnamed Jin.


    delivered them from house to house, and if the conditions were difficult, they would put some more scraps of silver. When they arrived at Grandma Zhao¡¯s house, Yunyi did not spread the food on the ground like other houses.


    Instead, I found the grain cellar of Grandma Zhao''s house and put bags of grain in it, some of which were not shelled, for better preservation, so that even if there was a natural disaster or something, it could last for a few years. .


    The next day, Yunyi and his party had breakfast, packed their things and prepared to leave. When Li Zheng came to collect the room, they said they didn¡¯t want any money, but Yunyi and the others said they couldn¡¯t break the rules.


    Li Zheng picked it up, and as soon as he picked it up, he knew that there was a lot of silver in it. Yun Yi said, "I may not be able to come back in the future. In addition to the room fee, I will repair the ancestral hall in the village."


    Li Zheng''s eyes were sore and he wanted to cry. How could he not know how the villagers lived, but the land in this place was barren, and if it wasn''t for the silver subsidy for people who come to Xuelingshan every year to hunt for treasures and rent a house, the villagers would be even more miserable.


    Therefore, the renovation of the ancestral hall is always stranded. When Yun Yi said this, a big man almost couldn''t hold back tears.


    The convoy was about to set off when they saw the big family of Ge coming in a hurry. When they saw Zhan Yunpeng, they rushed over. The aunt of the Ge family said, "You left like this. Anyway, our big house also raised you for a few days."


    Li Zheng saw that everyone Ge was going to be a demon again, and he was busy giving a wink to the people behind him. A few women came up and grabbed Mrs. Ge''s wife, and a woman said, "Don''t make trouble with everyone Ge, back then. No one in the village knows anything about it, so don¡¯t show it to shame.¡±


    When the other people in the Ge family''s big house heard the woman''s words, they didn''t have the confidence to shout any more.


    arrived in Lingcheng, had lunch and bought some supplies, and everyone continued on their way.


    Ge Nian has been in a panic, hated his biological parents, why did he do such a thing, but if he thinks about it or not, he is afraid that he will not know whether he will survive, let alone have a good life today.


    But now I have no relationship with Zhan''s family at all, and I have become a thief who stole other people''s life and happiness. It is obvious that Zhan Mingyu is not in a good mood these days.


    If it wasn''t for that Ge Tian, ??I wouldn''t have to be so embarrassing, the more I thought about it, the more angry I became, the more I hated it.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    Dear friends: Changed Ge Tang''s name to Ge Tian, ??I hope everyone knows it, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1273： showdown

    Chapter 1273 Showdown


    The motorcade entered the Liaocheng area after walking for more than ten days. On this day, they lived in a town not far from Liaocheng. After dinner, Yunyi stopped everyone.


    looked at Ge Nian and said, "You will be able to arrive in Liaocheng almost tomorrow. You all know about the Tang family. We always have to settle it, so we will stay in Liaocheng for a few days."


    Ge Nian looked up at Yun Yi and said, "Can my husband and I go first?"


    Zhan Mingyu frowned and looked at Ge Nian, Ge Nian whispered, "I am also the victim of this incident. I don''t even know them, so I''m a little scared."


    Yun Yi said disdainfully: "It''s up to you whether you admit it or not, but if they ask me, I will tell the truth truthfully, and you are not the victim, the real victim is Ge Tian.


    The dowry I bought for you when you got married before, I also ask you to return it together. The proceeds of the past few years are even for you to keep, but those dowries should be Ge Tian''s. "


    Ge Nian asked with a hurt face: "I have lived by your side for so many years, do you really want to do this?"


    Yunyi looked at her mockingly: "Your mother''s plan to be with us, you''re right."


    Yunyi looked at Zhan Mingyu and asked, "What do you think?"


    Although Zhan Mingyu was unhappy in his heart, he thought that he had occupied other people''s identity for so many years. Could it be that he had to occupy other people''s things? He didn''t have such a thick skin.


    So he said, "It should be returned."


    Yunyi said: "Let''s fold things into silver, this is good for everyone and saves trouble."


    Zhan Mingyu nodded as a tacit consent. He had thought about it. It''s better to keep this matter from the mansion. Otherwise, the brothers and sisters in the manor would have to watch the jokes of their husband and wife, and their good days in the mansion will come to an end. .


    Their husband and wife are in the mansion because of the relationship between Ge Nian and Prince Rui''s mansion and the exhibition family, so no one in the mansion dared to provoke them, but if Ge Nian''s identity is exposed, I am afraid that in the future, anyone will dare to step on it.


    And I''m afraid that I won''t be reused by my grandfather like before, so Ge ??Nian''s dowry can''t be moved.


    Yunyi said, "At the beginning, I gave Ge Nian''s dowry the bottom of the box, a total of 60,000 taels is not much."


    Zhan Mingyu said: "Not much."


    Zhan Mingyu knew that Princess Rui didn''t count too much. The dowry items were all high-quality, and the dowry houses and shops were also in good locations. The income has been good in recent years.


    Ge Nian didn''t want to follow him, but Zhan Mingyu didn''t think so. If he didn''t follow him to solve it this time, if the family came to the door in the future, they would be more passive and ugly.


    So we had to go along, lest Princess Rui tell the Tang family about her true identity, which would be a big trouble in the future.


    Wanting to understand this, Zhan Mingyu said: "There are all parents in the world, since things have happened, they have to face it, so this time I will go with Nian''er."


    Ge Nian listened to Zhan Mingyu''s words, and felt grateful for a while, and then said, "I listen to my husband."


    Yunyi said: "Then go directly to Tang''s house tomorrow, and we will set off back to Longteng after handling the matter."


    After everyone dispersed, Yun Yi entered Ge Tian and Gao Li''s room and asked, "Go back tomorrow to finish things off, do you have any plans?"


    Gao Li looked at Ge Tian and said, "I listen to Tian Tian."


    Ge Tian said: "Gao Li and I will not follow you back to Longteng. We grew up in Dongjun. Besides, my parents are buried in Lingshan Village. It''s too far away and it''s inconvenient to go back to their graves in the future."


    Yunyi knew what Ge Tian was thinking. She was afraid of causing trouble for herself, but she was right. Once she followed Longteng back, she was afraid that it would be really difficult to come back.


    So Yun Yi said, "Then do you have a place where you want to settle down?"


    Gao Li said: "We have been living in Liaocheng, and we just wanted to find a place to stay nearby."


    Yunyi said: "Alright, but it''s best to stay away from the Gao and Tang families, and you can just live your own little life."


    Ge Tian and Gao Li nodded at the same time, they actually thought so in their hearts.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1274： exposed

    Chapter 1274 Revealed


    The next day, everyone went to Liaocheng at noon, and continued on their way after lunch. They arrived early in the afternoon at the town where they met Tangjiashan¡¯s daughter-in-law.


    Yunyi and the others stayed at the inn, and the owner remembered that they greeted them warmly.


    The next day, Yunyi asked Long Jingrui to stay at the inn to accompany his sons, but Zhan Yunpeng didn''t let Qiao Mengwei go there. She has been on the road for the past few days, and let her stay in the inn to rest well.


    Tangjiawan was not far from the town. Yunyi and the others found the Tang family in no time, but when they arrived, the gate of the Tang family courtyard was closed. Look here from a distance.


    When Tang Jiashan and his wife were retrieved from the ground, and when they saw the people getting off the carriage, someone said, "Isn''t that the youngest daughter of the Tang family?"


    Tang Jiashan was also stunned. When the youngest daughter knew these nobles, she was stunned for a while and hurriedly opened the courtyard door to greet the nobles to go into the courtyard.


    Tangjiashan''s daughter-in-law, Sun Guizhen, said to Ge Tian, ??"You dead girl, don''t tell me in advance when you come back, why did these nobles come to our house?" Then she wanted to twist Ge Tian''s arm.


    Ge Tian saw that her adoptive mother was about to attack her again, so she hurriedly avoided her outstretched hand and said, "You will naturally know why they came after a while?"


    and others all sat down, Tang Jiashan asked his youngest daughter, "Tang Ge, what''s the matter?"


    Ge Tian looked at Yun Yi, Yun Yi said directly: "Her name is Ge Tian now, which means you should be able to understand."


    When Tang Jiashan and his wife heard this, their faces suddenly became unnatural, and they said, "I don''t know what the noble person means?"


    Yun Yi said, "Ge Nian, when you see your biological parents, do you have anything to say?"


    Ge Nian didn''t raise his head since he got off the carriage because he was against having such biological parents. This would be called by Yun Yi, so he couldn''t help but raise his face. When Sun Guizhen saw Ge Nian, his eyes were red.


    This is the girl I saw in the outer town that day. Judging from the bun, she should have been married, but now I don''t know what these people mean, and Sun Guizhen doesn''t dare to speak rashly.


    Yunyi looked at Tang Jiashan and his wife, and asked, "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Tang Jiashan looked at Ge Nian''s face and heard the name of the noble man just now, and knew that this was his little daughter. He didn''t expect to grow so big now.


    Looking at this girl''s appearance again, I don''t need to say anything to know that things will definitely be revealed, and I don''t know what to say for a while.


    Yun Yi said, "Will the conscience of your husband and wife not hurt in these years? Since you have done something inferior to a pig and a dog, and asked Ge San and his wife to help raise your frail daughter, why can''t they treat their biological daughter? better?"


    Tang Jiashan lowered his head in shame, but Sun Guizhen said, "Who are you, and what qualifications do you have to say these words to us?"


    Yunyi said with a sneer: "Who am I, you ask your biological daughter who I am?"


    Tang Jiashan and Sun Guizhen looked at Ge Nian subconsciously. Ge Nian was ashamed and said, "After my adoptive parents died, she was the one who raised me until I got married."


    Now Sun Guizhen didn''t dare to say more, Tang Jiashan said, "We really can''t be sorry for Ge San and his wife."


    Ge Tian burst out when he heard Tang Jiashan''s words, shouting: "I''m sorry and it''s over, don''t you feel selfish to do this? Let me and my biological parents never even meet.


    Let them die without knowing that they are keeping counterfeit goods. Has your conscience been eaten by dogs? How did my biological parents treat your daughter, and how did you treat me.


    She was pampered and grew up. As for me, I grew up with your beatings and scoldings. In this family, I do the most work, eat the least, and never wear a new dress.


    You will also be treated the same by your entire family, and in the end, you will have to repay your kindness for you. If you are sorry, you will ruin the happiness of other people''s families. You are so shameless. "


    Sun Guizhen did not expect this dead girl to say such a thing, and said a little unhappily: "We did something wrong in the past, but no matter how we say it, we have pulled you up, so what do you want?"


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1275： toss

    Chapter 1275 Toss


    Yun Yi narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "Then report it to the officials. You and your wife should go to the prison to repent. You''ve done something wrong and you''re so mad."


    When Tang Jiashan heard Yun Yi''s words, he quickly said: "Stop your anger, your wife can''t speak, so don''t bother with her."


    Ge Nian knew Yunyi''s temperament. She was also afraid that the unreliable biological parents would anger Yunyi and send them to prison. She believed that she could do it if she wanted to.


    hurriedly opened his mouth and said to help: "She''s just a rural woman who doesn''t know how to speak, so don''t bother with her."


    Sun Guizhen heard that Ge Nian was also helping her to speak, and hurried up to grab Ge Nian''s hand and said, "My child, I am your mother."


    Ge Nian awkwardly pulled out his hand and said, "I know."


    In just this moment, the words that Ge Tian roared a moment ago have already been widely circulated outside, and the villagers now know why the youngest daughter of the Tang family is so unloved.


    It turned out that she was not the daughter of the Tang family at all, and was deliberately exchanged by Sun Guizhen''s girls.


    A woman said: "This is too unhuman, how can you do such a shameless thing?"


    "The daughter-in-law of Jiashan is cruel. She has been mixed with a big family. We have to be more careful in the future."


    "It''s just pity for that girl Tang Ge. In order to repay her kindness, Tang Jiashan sent her to a family 30 miles away. I heard that she was so poor that she didn''t even have a marriage, so she was taken away. "


    "What a sin, Sun Guizhen beats and scolds Tang Ge that girl a lot."


    "I used to say bad things about Tang Ge outside. It turned out that he was not his own, and this person is too unhuman."


    The son and daughter-in-law of the Tang family who came back after hearing the sound from outside heard the women''s discussion, lowered their heads and left quickly. They didn''t know that Tang Ge was not their sister.


    The discussion outside was lively, but the atmosphere of the Tang family was not good.


    Yunyi now wants to let the Tang family spend two hundred taels of silver to finish the matter, but how can the Tang family have so much money, Yunyi said that if he can''t get the money, he will let the yamen handle it.


    Ge Nian now has some resentment on Yun Yi. She is obviously not short of the two hundred taels of silver. Why does she have to make such a fuss? She wants to help pay, but before they left the two hundred taels of silver to spend, All the money on his body accompanied Ge Tian, ??that bitch.


    Prince Rui even gave him 45,000 taels of silver notes, saying that he would just go back and have them deliver to his house.


    Now that this has happened again, even if I want to get the money, I can¡¯t get it, or what should I do if I spend these days.


    Yunyi wanted to get justice for Ge Tian, ??but she couldn''t kill people. Now she could only toss them to vent their anger. The Tang family had no choice but to borrow money.


    Even the dowry money of the two daughters-in-law was spent, and they didn''t get enough 200 taels, but Yunyi spent it with them today, so she had to force them to be husband and wife. Sold at a low price.


    It was only fifty taels away. They looked at Ge Nian who was standing on the side, and Sun Guizhen said, "Can Nian''er borrow some money for my mother?"


    This is not a loan, it is clearly necessary, Yunyi is now trying to make them impoverished before giving up, as long as Ge Nian dares to help, then the cost of her raising Ge Nian for those years is bound to be counted.


    Ge Nian felt that Yunyi was too bullying, obviously not short of money, so he had to force them to take money, which was simply vicious.


    So he looked at Zhan Mingyu pitifully, Zhan Mingyu understood Yunyi''s thoughts, but he couldn''t justify the situation if he didn''t take the money.


    took a 50 taels silver note and handed it to Ge Nian, and the Tang family finally collected 200 taels of silver.


    Yunyi said to Ge Tian: "You guys put it away, although the money can''t make up for the damage you''ve suffered over the years, but you''ve also seen that no matter how much they see, they''ll have to sell the house."


    Ge Tian doesn''t sympathize with this family at all now, the days when they were beaten and angry are still vivid in my mind, they deserve it.


    Yunyi said to Tang Jiashan: "Go and invite Li Zheng and the patriarch. You have to write down the evidence before this matter can be settled."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1276： torn face

    Chapter 1276 Ripped Face


    Tang Jiashan said subconsciously: "Can this matter not disturb Li Zhenghe''s patriarch?"


    Yun Yi said: "That''s not possible, this matter must be signed by Lizheng and the patriarch, and now I''m afraid it''s too late, but if you have been a little better to Ge Tian over the years, I won''t do this. Absolutely."


    Tang Jiashan had no choice but to ask his son to invite Li Zheng and the patriarch over.


    In front of Li Zhenghe and the patriarch, Yun Yi explained the ins and outs of the matter. The people of the Tang family bowed their heads in shame and couldn''t see anyone. This was the effect Yun Yi wanted.


    It was to force their family to be shameless, Li Zheng looked at the Tang Jiashan couple with hatred for iron, but the patriarch said angrily: "How can you do such a shameless thing, it''s really a shame for our Tang family ancestors. ."


    Yunyi wrote the divorce letter in quadruplicate, clearly stating the reason, and then asked the Tang family and Ge Tian to sign and sign it, and asked Li Zheng and the patriarch to also testify on it.


    The matter between Ge Tian and the Tang family is over. Everyone thought it was okay to leave, but Yun Yi said, "Since Ge Nian has the money to help you pay, then let''s count the money for me to help you raise your daughter."


    Originally, Yun Yi didn''t want to bother with Ge Nian, but just now she saw the hatred towards herself in Ge Nian''s eyes, so why should she be merciful to her, so she directly took out the account she kept before.


    Not only was the Tang family dumbfounded, but Zhan Mingyu and Ge Nian were dumbfounded as well. Ge Nian asked angrily, "Do you have to be so heartless?"


    Yun Yi said: "If you don''t have that hatred for me in your eyes, maybe I won''t care about you so much. If you hate it, then you should hate it more thoroughly."


    Zhan Mingyu looked at Ge Nian with an ugly look on his face after hearing Yun Yi''s words, thinking that this idiot really doesn''t know how to restrain himself. Now, not only will he have to settle the money, but his face will be completely torn.


    With Princess Rui''s temperament, I''m afraid that it won''t be long before she returns to Longteng, and the matter of Ge Nian and Prince Rui''s mansion will spread, and she feels resentment towards Ge Nian in her heart.


    Yun Yi handed the account book to Zhan Mingyu. After Zhan Mingyu took it, he looked at it. When he saw the last number, he smiled bitterly in his heart. The money he has saved over the years will probably end up for Ge Nian in the end. paid off the debt.


    Yun Yi said: "This is not counting her food, drink and Lazard in the house and her previous expenses in Lingyan City. Those are treated as my friendly sponsorship. Just give me the big head."


    Zhan Mingyu let out a sigh of relief and said, "I will send someone to the mansion as soon as possible after the silver goes back."


    Ge Nian knew that this time, maybe Zhan Mingyu really had an opinion on her. She knew that for a while, she took money from Yun Yi a lot, and a lot of it was to satisfy her vanity and invite people to eat, drink and have fun. consumed.


    After the matter was settled, Yun Yi didn''t want to stay here any longer, so she said, "Ge Tian, ??let''s go, don''t affect the family reunion here."


    Yunyi knew that Ge Nian would not tell the Tang family her true situation. In order to prevent the Tang family from clinging to her, she only inserted a simple silver hairpin into Ge Nian''s jewelry today.


    couldn''t help sneering in his heart, the selfishness in his bones cannot be changed overnight.


    When they returned to the town, just in time for lunch, the three sons had not seen Yun Yi for a long time, and they all came to have a kiss with their mother and concubine, and Long Jingrui''s eyes were very hot.


    After lunch, Yun Yi whispered to Zhan Xiao, Zhan Xiao turned around and left the inn.


    Yunyi admits that he is not a good person, and he still holds grudges.


    Then he went to Ge Tian and Gao Li''s room, and confirmed with them again where they wanted to settle down.


    After everyone''s discussion, in order to avoid meeting the Tang family again, the couple decided to settle down in a town south of the county seat. The land there is more fertile than here, and it is also a little far from the town here. The Tang family met.


    After the business was settled, Yunyi asked Zhanzhu to take Gao Li to choose a village to live in, and by the way asked if there were any ready-made houses for sale.


    Let Zhanyun and Zhandi go to the town over there to find a tooth shop to see if there are any shops and Zhuangzi who want to take action. Everyone will act separately.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1277： fall out and settle

    Chapter 1277 Fallout and Settlement


    Ge Nian, who stayed behind, fell out with the Tang family. Mother Tang wanted Ge Nian to make up for the money, but they only had less than one hundred and fifty taels of silver.


    Now they have torn apart with Yunyi and the others. I''m afraid they will have to take care of their own schedules. How can they go back without money? There is still a long way to go, so we can''t let her **** jewelry.


    Tang Jiashan asked where Ge Nianfu''s family was. Ge Nian was not familiar with Dongjun, so he had to look at Zhan Mingyu, Zhan Mingyu said, "Zhanjia in North Woxianglan Town, Longteng."


    Zhan Mingyu deliberately said that there was a branch of Zhan¡¯s family there, and he only learned when he grew up. He said that he wanted to stop them from going with the whole family, so as not to cause trouble for himself.


    Everyone in the village knew that the biological daughter of the Ge family had come back, and she was dressed rich and noble, and then they didn''t eat lunch, so Ge ??Nian and Zhan Mingyu came out and hurried away with ugly faces.


    Leaving the Tang family quarreling in the yard, several sons and daughters-in-law have black faces, how will they live after the family has no land, let alone borrowing so many foreign debts in the village.


    The big-mouthed woman in the village hid outside the Tang family''s yard and listened to it. After a while, the story of the Tang family spread again and again.


    As for the Tang family, Yun Yi had already put it to the back of her mind. She could secretly send someone to kill them, but what was the point of letting them live in poverty and suffering to comfort the Ge family.


    It just didn''t occur to him that Zhan Yunpeng had arranged for a follow-up. He really couldn''t take this breath. The adoptive parents were really pitiful.


    Two pieces of news came early the next morning. Two of Tangjiashan¡¯s sons fell off the mountain while collecting firewood and suffered serious injuries. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have the money to send them to the hospital, so they had to take them to the barefoot doctor to help them deal with them.


    When I got home, I found that the house was on fire, and my neighbors were helping to put out the fire. Fortunately, I found it in time and saved a few houses. There was no place to live.


    After asking about it, I found out that it was the little grandson who picked up a fire book from somewhere and played at the door of the firewood house, and accidentally led the firewood house.


    The Tang family was so angry that he was about to hit someone, but Sun Guizhen stopped him: "It''s already like this, it''s useless for you to hit him, and you''ll have to spend money if you break it."


    What happened to the Tang family was said to be the result of retribution, and for a time everyone stayed far away from the Tang family for fear of bad luck.


    And Zhan Mingyu learned that Prince Rui and the others would stay in this town for a few days, and he didn''t want to spend any more time here, so he had to leave first.


    After Zhan Mingyu left, Zhan Xiao also came back. The eldest son of the Gao family gambled money outside and lost the one hundred taels of silver to the sky. He even forced the debtor to smash the house.


    Yunyi just sneered after hearing this, it''s alright for the two of them to have a hard time, it can be regarded as revenge for Ge Tian.


    In the next few days, they bought a second-class yard for Ge Tian and the others in Wangxiang Township, bought a few shops in the town and county, bought two villages nearby at a high price, and bought a few hundred more acres field.


    These are all written with Ge Tian''s name, which is considered as a dowry that Yunyi gave her to make up. She also chose a lot of jewelry and clothes, and helped to repair the house. After she settled down, Ge Tian was ready to leave.


    The night before leaving, Yun Yi called Ge Tian into the room, handed her a box, and said, "You keep this, remember to keep it yourself, if you have anything, go to the Xiaoyao Logistics Escort in Liaocheng to Longteng. Send me a letter."


    Ge Tian got up and wanted to kneel down for Yun Yi, but Yun Yi held her back and said, "Live your life well, no matter what happens, you can ask Xiaoyao Pavilion in the town to help you,


    But don¡¯t let the second person know about this, this is your hole card, understand? "


    Ge Tian is not stupid, on the contrary she is very smart, nodded with tears in her eyes, and said in a choked voice: "I understand what sister means."


    This is what Yun Yi asked her to call her, in order to support her and let Gao Li know that even if Ge Tian has no parents now, there are still people like them.


    Zhan Yunpeng also finished discussing life with Gao Li, Gao Li now only thinks that the only thing he can do in the future is to be nice to his wife, or he is afraid that he will not have a good life.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    Thank you for your double monthly pass for Sonoko! mwah!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1278： Mind rippling

    Chapter 1278 Mind rippling


    Leaving the boundary of Liaocheng, Yunyi and Long Jingrui discussed turning south to visit Lingyan City, which is not far from Lingyan City.


    Zhan Yunpeng also wants to go back, just in time to visit his former classmates and mentor. I came to study before and I didn''t see my mentor when I went out, so this time I can make up for it.


    So the group went directly south to Lingyan City. Three days later, a group of cars appeared in the north of Lingyan City, and went directly to the pastoral pastoral without entering the city.


    Yunyi did not ask Zhan Xiao to inform Yao Yi first. When they arrived, they directly asked for a large courtyard near the lake to live in.


    Yunyi didn''t want to stay here any longer, just to check on the way.


    After settling in, everyone took a nap before going out to play together. Now the pastoral idyll is lined with trees, and the scenery in the garden is scattered and beautiful.


    You can also see people rafting on the lake. In the pavilion by the lake, there are also groups of young ladies and young masters who are reciting poems and making a picture.


    turned around and felt that this place was really well-organized by Yao Yi, so he nodded with satisfaction and looked into the distance with a smile. Long Jingrui, who was standing beside Yunyi, was touched by this smile.


    A burst of excitement!


    After dinner, Yun Yi wanted to find Yao Yi, but was pulled back to the room by Long Jingrui, hehe! ~~~~~~


    The next day, the five members of Yunyi''s family and Zhan Yunpeng and his wife moved separately. The five members of Yunyi''s family returned to the courtyard of Prince Rui''s mansion, and also went to the courtyard of the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang on the way.


    The son of a scholar from the owner''s family in Haizhuang has been married for three years now, and he has a pair of children. Xiuyun and Zhang Yuan now live in Lingyan City and are the parents of four children.


    Yunyi didn''t stay too long, just took her sons to stroll around Zhuangzi, and ran into Xiuyun and Zhang Yuan who were returning to their parents'' house.


    Zhang Yuan brought his wives and children to Yun Yi and said, "I have seen the master."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Get up."


    Zhang Yuan said: "Master, when did you come back?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I just arrived in Lingyan City yesterday, time is so fast, you have four children."


    Zhang Yuan quickly introduced: "The eldest and the second child are twins, the third child is a girl, and the youngest is still a naughty child."


    Yun Yi took out four jade pendants from his sleeves and handed them over. Zhang Yuan quickly said, "Master, this is impossible."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Take it, it''s a little bit of my heart."


    Zhang Yuan glanced at Xiuyun, and the couple hurriedly greeted the children and said, "Thank you, Master."


    Yun Yi said: "Now your husband and wife are free, so you don''t need to call them that."


    Zhang Yuan said: "My master has always been the master of my Zhang Yuan."


    Leaving the other courtyard of Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion, Yunyi''s family of five went to Xiaoyao Village again. After flashing the token and entering directly, the guard at the gate was still a little puzzled, and one of them said cleverly: "Hurry up and inform the village owner, the master is here. ."


    After seeing that no one else moved, he hurried to the office.


    Yunyi did not go to the office after getting off the carriage, but took Long Jingrui and his three sons to turn around in the village. Xiao Yi received a report from the guard and knew that the token was not owned by anyone other than the master.


    hurriedly asked the guard to inform Xiao Er and the others, and went to Zhuangzi to find the master first.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than a year. Xiao Yi and the others have deeper feelings for their masters than others. On the contrary, Yunyi is also the same. This is where he started his own life.


    When Yunyi brought his sons to the martial arts field, a group of people were boxing inside, but the three little ones were so excited that they looked very serious and energetic there.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Would you like to see the mother-in-law and the little brothers fight?"


    Brother Bin said, "Will the concubine be injured?"


    Yun Yi said: "No, the mother-in-law just wants to check whether these little brothers have studied martial arts well."


    Ke Ge''er said, "Mother and concubine, I also want to learn martial arts."


    Yun Yi said: "Learning martial arts is very hard and tiring, and you can''t be lazy after you learn it, you need to persevere."


    Ke Ge''er said: "I can persevere."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, you can run for a quarter of an hour every morning when you are still young, and add it to half an hour after half a year. If you can persist for a year without interruption, I will let you learn martial arts with you."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1279： Lin Zili saves people

    Chapter 1279 Lin Zili saves people


    Brother Ke said excitedly: "Okay, I will insist on uninterrupted."


    Yunyi and Ke Geer gave high fives and said, "Then stand here obediently and watch the mother concubine and the little brothers below how good they are?"


    Brother Ke said: "Okay, mother concubine be careful."


    Yunyi got up and touched the heads of Brother Bin and Brother Feng who were standing on the other side, and said, "You guys also have to wait here for the mother and concubine!"


    Brother Bin and Brother Feng also said at the same time: "Mother, be careful."


    Yun Yi replied, "Okay." Smiling at Long Jingrui, he lifted his breath and flew towards the teenagers who were punching.


    At the beginning, the people in the team were still a little confused. Later, some people played against Yunyi, and then many people started to fight at the same time. Yunyi had not played against anyone for a long time, just to test the endurance of this group of people.


    When ??Xiao Yi came over, what he saw was this scene, the master was fighting with this group of warriors who were about to leave the school on the school field.


    Not to mention that there are indeed a few people in this group who have good endurance. Most of the people on the field have fallen, but there are still people who refuse to admit defeat and continue to rush to Yunyi again and again.


    Seeing Long Jingrui and the three little masters across from the school grounds, Xiao Yi hurriedly stepped forward to greet him and said, "I have seen Prince Rui, and the three little masters."


    Long Jingrui said: "Get up."


    Xiao Yi said: "King Xie Rui."


    Xiao stood up and looked again at the school grounds below, until the last warrior fell, then flew off the school grounds and greeted him: "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi said: "Get up, long time no see."


    Xiao was a little excited when he saw his master, and said, "Master, why didn''t you send a message in advance?"


    Yunyi said: "I stopped by somewhere else."


    The group arrived at Zhuangzishang''s office, Xiao Yicai told Yunyi all the business affairs in Lingyan City during this time, and asked the accountant to bring the account book for Yunyi to look over.


    Yunyi glanced at it roughly, and said to Xiao Yi: "I heard that there is a Shuren Academy in the south of Lingyan City, which only accepts poor students, but it is difficult to run a school due to insufficient funds, so you can send someone over to see if the situation is true.


    If this is the case, then subsidize some money every year, it is best to allow the academy to flourish and cultivate more disadvantaged schools. "


    Xiao said after hearing this: "Yes, Master, I will arrange someone to do it next time."


    then said: "Master, since you have come here, will you take away the profits of the past six months?"


    Yunyi said: "Exchange it into gold, I will take it with me."


    Xiao Yi said: "Okay, tomorrow I will have someone prepare it and send it to you."


    Yunyi said: "It''s not too early. Tomorrow night, I''ll have a meal together over the pastoral pastoral song, and call the five of them."


    Xiao Yi said: "Yes, Master."


    rushed out of the city in front of the gate of the gate and turned to the only way back to the pastoral pastoral song, but Yunyi did not go far before she found the figure of her cousin Lin Zili, and hurriedly asked Zhan Xiao to go over and see what happened?


    After a while, Zhan Xiao came over with his cousin, with a **** his back, and both of them had bloodstains on their bodies, Yun Yi quickly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Zili said, "Cousin, let''s go back first, I''m afraid someone will follow me."


    This place is not far from the pastoral song, Yun Yi quickly asked Lin Zili to help him sit on the carriage, there are children in the carriage who dare not let them come in like this, and it is inconvenient.


    instructed the driver to hurry up, and returned to the yard where the pastoral lived with the fastest speed.


    Yunyi helped to check, and asked Dongqing to scrub and change her clothes before she came out.


    Lin Zili quickly stepped forward and asked, "Cousin, how is she?"


    Yunyi said: "It''s nothing serious, the wound has been treated, but I''m afraid that I won''t wake up after a powerful drug. Who is this girl?"


    Lin Zili said: "I have had two relationships with her in the capital. She is the direct daughter of Jingzhao Yin''s family. I saw her in a teahouse in Lingyan City. He was taken out through the back door in a coma.


    I followed me all the way out of the city, but I didn¡¯t expect that after they took people out of the city and handed them over to a lady, it was obvious that someone wanted to harm her. "


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1280： be counted

    Chapter 1280 Being calculated


    Lin Zili felt that her cousin looked at her in the wrong way, and added a little embarrassedly: "She has never been awake, I was afraid that she had an accident and waited for the two big men who sent her to leave and rescued her.


    I didn''t expect this girl to be simple, and she even arranged people to follow her secretly, so it''s the embarrassing look you see. "


    Yunyi had a good impression of that Master Zhao, but he didn''t expect that the young lady that his cousin rescued today was his daughter.


    Yunyi said to Lin Zili: "She''s not a big deal, she''ll be fine when she wakes up, go and wash up, and Zhan Xiao will bandage your wounds, we''ll talk about it later."


    Back in his room, Yun leaned on Long Jingrui''s arms, and said softly, "I''m afraid this is a foolish girl who was tricked by others. Fortunately, my little cousin rescued her, or else her fate will be worrying."


    Long Jingrui said, "It''s fine if you''re okay, and it''ll be clear when she wakes up and asks."


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "I''d better go get her some antidote, don''t hurt her body again."


    Yunyi obviously sees that the little cousin is not ordinary to this girl, so she should be a good person and do it to the end, it is also the girl who is lucky.


    When Lin Zili packed up and came out, he saw his cousin came out too, so he stepped forward and said, "Cousin, when will she wake up?"


    Yun Yi squinted her eyes and said, "It looks like you are very nervous about her."


    Lin Zili said, "Didn''t I just think that she woke up, so I can know what happened?"


    Yunyi said, "Really? This girl looks good. I''m thinking of going back to Beijing to see if I should introduce it to the third brother at the General Huguo Mansion."


    Lin Zili pretended to be calm and said, "Lu Yixuan is too old, and Zhao Siyu is still young."


    Yunyi burst out laughing, and said in a low voice, "If you like it, you should start earlier, or the girl is someone else''s." After saying that, he laughed and left.


    Lin Zili coughed unnaturally after being teased by her cousin. After looking around, no one noticed, so she followed Zhao Siyu''s house. "


    Yunyi went in and shook the prepared antidote under Zhao Siyu''s nose for a while. Zhao Siyu slowly woke up after a long time. Yunyi thought to himself how much medicine he had to give.


    Yunyi asked softly, "Girl, are you awake?"


    Zhao Siyu opened his eyes and saw a few strangers'' faces. He tightened the quilt and asked, "Where is this? Who are you?"


    Yunyi said: "You don''t have to be afraid, girl, it was my cousin who saved you, and it''s safe here now."


    Zhao Siyu listened to Yun Yi''s words, and then slowly calmed himself down, and then watched everyone in the room alertly.


    When she saw Lin Zili, she said, "It''s you?"


    Lin Zili said, "Are you still feeling uncomfortable?"


    Zhao Siyu felt his body, shook his head and replied, "It''s okay, you saved me?"


    Lin Zili said: "I ate at Hongde Restaurant today and saw you and a few young ladies entered the restaurant opposite, but I didn''t expect you to be taken out from the back alley. I was afraid that you had an accident and followed me. ."


    Zhao Siyu said, "How did you recognize me?"


    Lin Zili said, "Clothes and jade pendants."


    Seeing that Zhao Siyu''s face was not very good-looking, Yun Yi asked: "We won''t talk much about today''s matter, it''s getting late, you can stay here for one night at ease, do you want to send someone to send a letter to your family. "


    Zhao Siyu said: "Thank you, I don''t need to send the letter. Could you please send me back to the house tomorrow?"


    Yunyi said: "Yes."


    Yunyi is a little curious, could it be that this girl doesn''t know the identity of her little cousin? This is interesting, it seems that the cousin is wishful thinking.


    Yunyi said: "It''s nothing, just take a rest, I''ll have someone bring some food over later."


    Zhao Siyu replied: "I''ve caused you trouble."


    Yunyi just smiled and left with someone.


    left a long way, and then asked Lin Zili, "This lady from the Zhao family doesn''t know your identity?"


    Lin Zili said, "Well, it was a bit of an accident when we met twice. I also learned that she is the daughter of Lord Zhao of Jingzhao Yin only after hearing the words of the maids who served by her side."


    Yunyi said: "You don''t have to go there anymore, I will let Holly look after her over there."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1281： Disregarding family and morality for men

    Chapter 1281 Disregarding family and morality for men


    Yunyi thinks it''s better to be more cautious. This Miss Zhao''s situation is still unknown, so she can''t let her little cousin gossip with her.


    sent Lin Zili, beckoned to Zhanzhu, and said, "Go check this Miss Zhao."


    Zhanzhu replied, "Yes, Master." Then he disappeared into the night.


    The next morning, Yun Yi got up and packed herself up, and took Dongqing around the garden first, and then walked to Yao Yi and the others'' office.


    When ?? approached, he heard: "Who are you? Didn''t you see the sign outside?"


    Yunyi and Dongqing stopped and saw a young woman walking by, wearing the uniform of the garden, Yunyi knew that this was a staff member in the garden.


    Holly said, "We''re here to find someone."


    The girl said: "Go, go, go, not anyone can enter here."


    She is used to seeing these rich and noble people going out to play in the garden every day, and many daughters of rich families come to the office to try their luck with various excuses in order to talk to the villa owners.


    Yunyi also knew that she probably encountered such a thing on weekdays, so she was a little disrespectful and said, "Let''s come to Yao Yi."


    Seeing that Yun Yi didn''t give up, the girl even called the name of Villa Master Yao, which made her even more angry.


    said in a bad tone: "This is the office. Everyone knows the name of our village owner. Don''t make such excuses."


    Just when Dongqing was about to say something else, she saw someone coming downstairs, coming to Yunyi very fast, and said politely, "I have seen the master."


    The girl was stunned just now, but seeing that the owner of the village had already greeted her, she reacted and knelt down and said, "This subordinate has seen the master."


    Yun Yi saw that the girl''s neck was turning red with her head down, and she knew that she was embarrassed, so she said, "Get up."


    Yao Yi said: "Master, you moved in the day before yesterday, why didn''t you inform your subordinates?"


    Yun Yi smiled lightly: "If I had notified in advance, how would I have known that Yaozhuang master was such a good woman."


    Yao Yi coughed lightly and said, "Master, stop making jokes about your subordinates, please go upstairs."


    The girl who was left standing in the same place looked at the few people who had gone upstairs with a confused expression, thinking that she was in trouble.


    Yunyi looked at Yao Yi with a tea cup: "In these years, even the people below have married, are you planning to be single for the rest of your life?"


    Yao Dao: "It''s not that I didn''t meet the fate of closing my eyes."


    Yun Yi said: "I''m not too young, if there is a suitable one, hurry up and start a family."


    Yao Yi quickly changed the subject and said, "Master, is there anything wrong with coming here this time?"


    Yun Yi said, "No, I came out to work and just turned around to see you."


    The two talked about some things on Zhuangzi, and they knew that everything was fine here, and that Yao Er and Yao Liu had become biological children, and they were living a prosperous life.


    Like Xiaoyao Village, Yun Yi asked Yao Yi to convert the profits of the past six months into gold.


    Yunyi told Yao Yi that Xiao Yi and the others would come over in the evening, everyone gathered together, and left with Dong Qing.


    Yao Yi stood at the gate and watched his master go away, thinking in his heart that he was fortunate to have met such a master in his life.


    When Yunyi returned to the yard, Zhanzhu happened to be talking back.


    Yun Yi said, "Have you found it?"


    Zhanzhu said: "Then Miss Zhao is indeed the daughter of Lord Zhao of Jingzhao Yin in the capital. This time, she followed Lord Zhao''s sister to Lingyan City to celebrate the 60th birthday of Lord Zhao''s aunt.


    Yesterday, I went shopping with the ladies in the house. The one who shot was the cousin of the Zhao family, the daughter of Mrs. Zhao''s sister''s family. The reason was that Mrs. Zhao showed Ms. Zhao a marriage and was the second son of Mr. Cao from the Ministry of Industry. , I''ll make a decision when I''m ready to return to Beijing.


    The younger sister of Master Zhao lost her husband a few years ago and her husband''s family couldn''t tolerate it, so she lived with her daughter all the time at her parents'' house. It happened that the young lady also fell in love with the second son of the Cao family, and this happened yesterday. "


    Yunyi thought in her heart, for a man who disregarded family and morality, if Mr. Zhao knew that he had raised a white-eyed wolf, he didn''t know how he would feel, I''m afraid that this mother and daughter would have no place to live in their parents'' house.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    Thank you for your double monthly pass for Sonoko! mwah!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1282： white-eyed wolf

    Chapter 1282 White Eyed Wolf


    After breakfast, Yun Yi went to Miss Zhao''s room.


    Zhao Siyu hurriedly stood up and said: "I have seen Mrs."


    Yunyi asked, "How did you rest last night?"


    Zhao Siyu said: "It''s a good rest, I''ve caused trouble for Madam."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s nothing."


    After sitting down, Yun Yi said, "I don''t know what Miss Zhao is going to do?"


    Zhao Siyu said: "I also have to trouble my wife to accompany me today and help me get things back together. In addition, I want to ask my wife if I can let Siyu go back to Beijing with my wife."


    She had already asked Dongqing yesterday that they might be leaving in the next few days, and she would never go with her aunt and cousin again.


    She also knew that making such a request was a bit excessive, but in the current situation, she could only be cheeky. She had to return to Beijing as soon as possible to let her mother know.


    Yun Yi said: "Yes, Mrs. Ben will accompany you for a trip."


    Not for anything else, but for the love of his little cousin, and he has to keep the girl''s innocence.


    In addition, I have dealt with Master Zhao several times before, and the official morality is indeed good, so I should help them.


    When the two arrived at Zeng Mansion, the Zhao family''s cousin wanted to try to discredit Zhao Siyu, Yun Yi smiled and said, "I don''t know if your uncle and aunt know what you did, and whether you can still let your mother and daughter continue in the mansion. stay."


    Zhao Siyu''s aunt Zhao Shuyue said, "I don''t know what Madam means?"


    Yunyi said: "You should ask your daughter, what did she do?"


    Zhao Shuyue looked at her daughter and asked, "Miner, what did you do?"


    Li Min, also Zhao Siyu''s cousin, screamed, "Mother, I''m your biological daughter. You don''t believe me, but you have to believe in this stranger who came from nowhere."


    said and pointed at Yunyi, and when Holly went up, she slapped her.


    Mrs. Zeng was taken aback and said, "Girl, this is Zeng Mansion. You beat people in Zeng Mansion." There was a bad tone in her tone.


    Holly said, "Hit her because she deserves it, and pointing her finger at people is her upbringing."


    Mrs. Zeng said, "This is no time for the girl to preach."


    Yun Yi sneered and said, "This concubine doesn''t know that the old lady of the Zeng family is so protective of her shortcomings."


    Yun Yi said, everyone was stunned, including Zhao Siyu who was standing beside Yun Yi.


    Dongqing said proudly, "I''m still rude when I see Princess Rui."


    Li Min said: "You said she was Princess Rui and she was Princess Rui, then I said I was Princess Rui."


    As soon as Li Min finished speaking, he heard an angry roar: "Presumptuous."


    Then I saw the eldest master of the Zeng family came in from outside with a few people, and when he came in, he greeted Yun Yi and said: "Xiaguan Zeng Zhiqian has seen Princess Rui."


    Yunyi did not shout, but walked towards Long Jingrui who came in together.


    smiled and said, "Why did you come here?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Don''t worry about you, come and have a look."


    Then he looked up at Li Min and said, "Dare to insult the royal family and slander this king''s reputation. For the sake of your uncle Master Zhao, I can spare you from dying."


    Then he ordered to the person behind him: "Pull down the rod and punish thirty."


    Zhao Shuyue was frightened, and hurriedly knelt down and pleaded: "The little girl is ignorant and offended Princess Rui, please forgive her for the sake of her young and ignorant."


    Yun Yi can understand her love for her daughter, but she does not agree with her doting, otherwise Li Min would have the courage to do what happened yesterday.


    Yun Yi said: "If you knew what your daughter did yesterday, I wonder if you would still think she was a little naive, and if Master Zhao knew that he had been raising a poisonous snake and a white-eyed wolf, would he even connect with you? This sister doesn''t even recognize her."


    Zhao Shuyue''s face turned pale when she heard Yun Yi''s words, she was not a fool, she could understand what Princess Rui said.


    Could it be that Siyu''s accident had something to do with Min''er, and he suddenly lost his calm. He turned to look at Li Min, who was terrified, and asked, "What did you do to your cousin?"


    This time, Zhao Shuyue shouted hoarsely. Since her husband passed away, she took her daughter back to her parents'' home, and she has always taken good care of her daughter, and has never been angry with her.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1283： blame

    Chapter 1283 Staff Responsibility


    But this time, if it was as Princess Rui said, Min''er moved Siyu, then how should she go back to Beijing to face her brother and sister-in-law, and what face would she have to continue living in the mansion, then what should their mother and daughter do?


    Li Min was panicked by her mother''s roar, and hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean to, my mother saved me."


    The words just came out, and someone over there was already pulling her out and dragging her out. Li Min was frightened and shouted for help, but who would dare to stand up and beg for mercy in this room full of people.


    Mrs. Zeng has also reacted now, and hurriedly stood up to greet her and said, "I have seen Prince Rui and Princess Rui."


    Yunyi didn''t like this old lady of the Zeng family. Zhao Siyu didn''t say a word when he entered the mansion. On the contrary, he was afraid that she would hurt the reputation of the Zeng mansion. From this point, he knew that this person was not a good person.


    turned his head to Zhao Siyu and said, "Are you staying here or going back to Beijing with me?"


    Zhao Siyu was a little tangled in his heart. He didn''t expect that the people in front of him were actually Prince Rui and Princess Rui, and it was somewhat inappropriate to follow them back to Beijing.


    While Zhao Siyu was hesitating, Yun Yi said, "We will go back to Beijing tomorrow, with my younger brother and younger siblings. You don''t have to worry about affecting us."


    Yunyi can''t worry about letting this girl go with this vicious cousin. If something happens again, the little cousin will be sad.


    Zhao Siyu saw that Princess Rui had said this, so he said, "The servant girl is disrespectful."


    Zhao Siyu thanked the Zeng family respectfully and went back to his room to pack up the things. The two maids took only one away, and said to the other maid, "Since you dare to betray me, then stay by your cousin''s side from now on. "


    After saying goodbye to the Zeng family, he didn''t even look at his aunt and cousin and left with Princess Rui.


    Mrs. Zeng and the Zeng family learned of Li Min''s actions from the maid left by Zhao Siyu, and they were so frightened that Mr. Zeng quickly repaired a letter and sent it to the capital.


    And Mrs. Zeng no longer had the smiling faces of Zhao Shuyue''s mother and daughter. If it wasn''t for Li Min who was scolded by the cane, it should not be moved, or she would have let the mother and daughter leave.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Yi took the other five people and went to the pastoral idyll early in the morning. Yun Yi and Long Jingrui took their three sons. Everyone sat together talking about the past and looking forward to the future.


    Xiao Liu drank too much and said, "Master, thank you for giving us a stable life. I''m afraid we will never find such a good master again in this world."


    Xiao Yi said, "This is because he drank too much. Once he drank too much, he would tell the truth."


    Xiao Liu pushed Xiao Yi away and said, "I didn''t drink too much, I know what I''m talking about, thank you master." After that, he lay on the ground.


    made everyone laugh and cry, and quickly let him help him down to rest.


    Yao saw that it was getting late, so he said, "Master has to leave tomorrow. Let''s drink here today, and let the master rest early."


    After returning to the house, Long Jingrui said to Yun Yi, "You will bribe people, and they will give you all their hearts."


    Yunyi took off the hairpin on his head and said, "How can I buy people''s hearts, I am sincere and right or not."


    Long Jingrui stepped forward to help Yunyi shake off her head, and then helped her to loosen her hair, and said, "Yes, yes, I was wrong, I am sincere."


    After closing the doors and windows, the family entered the space, and Xiaoxuehu rushed over at once, followed by the companion who was abducted by Xiaoxuehu.


    The sons have already played with another little snow fox these days. Yunyi and the others left Lingshan village and the little snow fox hadn''t come back. When they left Lingshan village, they were about to turn away from Xuelingshan.


    Yun Yi had a good ear, and when he heard the movement on Xueling Mountain in the distance, he let go of his consciousness and saw that Xiao Xuehu not only came back by himself, but also abducted a partner.


    Originally, I wanted to bring it back in an upright manner, but Long Jingrui said: "It''s better to keep a low profile, and save trouble in the future. After all, this snow fox is not good, if you know that we have it, then you must not break the door of their Prince Rui''s mansion. "


    Yun Yi also felt that it made sense after hearing it, so she didn''t alarm the others, she went to pick up two snow foxes alone, and the income space returned to the carriage.


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1284： Hurt self and others

    Chapter 1284 Harm others and harm yourself


    Long Jingrui took his sons to take a shower, and asked them to put on pajamas and do what they liked. The juice Yunyi prepared in the kitchen was also squeezed.


    A family of five plus two snow foxes sat and played together for a while.


    Yunyi said to his three sons, "It doesn''t count as serving one snow fox. Now there is one more, and the task will be handed over to the three of you in the future."


    Brother Feng said, "But we can''t cook, so what if Xiaoxuehu is hungry?"


    Yunyi then said: "Then let''s grow up quickly and learn to cook."


    Long Jingrui smiled indignantly when he saw the three little guys with a sad face.


    said: "Your mother and concubine are teasing you, look at yourself worrying."


    Brother Feng said, "I''ll learn to cook when I''m older, and I''ll cook it for my father, mother, concubine, brothers, and Xiaoxuehu."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "That''s it!"


    After the children were all asleep, the husband and wife cooked a lot of food in the kitchen. They will leave for Beijing tomorrow, and the sons will have to eat extra food when they are hungry on the road.


    The two of them need to have some space for food, so that the little ones can have a meal on the carriage tomorrow.


    Mrs. Zeng from the Zeng family looked at Li Min who was beaten with only one breath left, and said with some hatred: "It''s really asking for death."


    Zhao Shuyue cried and said, "Min''er is still young. Besides, she doesn''t know that she is Princess Rui. This Prince Rui is too ruthless. If Miner has three strengths and two weaknesses, I will not live."


    Mrs. Zeng said, "I advise my cousin to be cautious, Princess Rui has reported herself to her family, and Min''er is still arrogant and arrogant to set herself on fire, and now she is still here to resent Prince Rui''s ruthless attacks, even if she kills her. No one dared to say a word."


    Mrs. Zeng said: "Don''t cry, let''s think about how to go back and explain to your elder brother and elder sister-in-law. Miner did such a thing, can your sister-in-law allow you to live in the mansion? I really don''t know how you teach daughter''s.


    This matter makes me an aunt who can''t stand it anymore. No matter how much I like the son of the Cao family, I can''t hurt Siyu. It''s really young and vicious. "


    Zhao Shuyue looked up at her aunt: "Aunt, how can you say that about Min''er? There must be a misunderstanding. Min''er would never do such a thing. The two sisters have always had a good relationship."


    Mrs. Zeng shook her head and looked at her niece: "You think Princess Rui will talk nonsense, and you don''t inquire about Princess Rui''s influence. If Princess Rui said she did it, don''t ask Miner, she must have done it."


    Although Zhao Shuyue lives in the capital, because of her status, she seldom goes out of her own courtyard, and she does not walk with other women in the house, and she only lives in her own courtyard.


    So she really didn''t know too much about the things and people in the capital, and even more about the affairs of Prince Rui''s mansion. If it wasn''t for her aunt''s 60th birthday, her brother-in-law and sister-in-law couldn''t leave, she wouldn''t have gone this far.


    Unexpectedly, so many things happened, so she didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at the pained and fainted daughter on the bed, she thought that fortunately Siyu didn''t have an accident, or sister-in-law would definitely let them get out of the house, but why did Miner dare to do such a thing without saying a word?


    Mr. Zeng also has some headaches now. Originally, he was thinking of getting closer to his cousin through his mother''s 60th birthday, but he didn''t expect his niece to have an accident on his own territory.


    If Princess Rui hadn''t made the move, I''m afraid that my cousin would have hated him for a lifetime. Who would not know that the cousin and his wife loved this daughter so much, and looked at Li Min on the bed again, feeling disgusted and disgusted.


    I was thinking in my heart that I am really unfamiliar, and I was delusional about my cousin''s blind date, and I also wanted to sell Siyu''s child. This is really a poisonous snake.


    So he reminded a little badly: "Let Min''er recover well, or go back to Beijing to ask for forgiveness from her cousin and sister-in-law, and advise her not to have those unrealistic dreams in the future, otherwise it will harm others and herself."


    After finishing speaking, he got up and left the room, thinking that he should prepare something for his cousin and niece to bring back to the capital, or else he would feel sorry for himself.


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1285： set off a storm

    Chapter 1285 A storm


    Yesterday, such a big incident happened. He and his wife taught a few young ladies in the house a lesson. They took Miss Biao out to go shopping, and they caused so much trouble that they couldn''t even tell which one was more important.


    The next morning, Master Zeng was waiting there before the city gate was opened. He was also dizzy yesterday and didn''t ask where Prince Rui and the others were staying, so he had to ask someone to go out.


    Only then did they know that Prince Rui and his wife did not live in Lingyan City at all, but in the pastoral countryside outside the city.


    As soon as the city gate opened, he asked the driver to speed up and leave the city, heading for the idyll.


    When Mr. Zeng arrived, Yun Yi and the others had just packed up and were about to set off. In the past, they said a few words of apology to Zhao Siyu, and let her bring the prepared things back to the capital. I can understand myself.


    Yun Yi looked at Mr. Zeng with some amusing, thinking that this is the person who was innocently implicated by the mother and daughter. I am afraid that Mr. Zhao, who is far away in the capital this time, will blame him to some extent. The lady took it out.


    Lin Zili, the unpromising man who had been behind Zhao Siyu''s carriage, Yun Yi couldn''t stand it any longer.


    When they arrived at Chongwen City, they heard that Mi Hengan left the Mi house with her daughter, Yun Yi just smiled slightly, and it seemed that Mi Hengan listened to her own words.


    It was already the end of May when Yunyi and the others returned to Beijing, so they sent Zhao Siyu back to the house first, and then they went back to their respective houses.


    Prince Rui''s mansion, Uncle Lie smiled when he saw the masters coming back, and quickly arranged for the kitchen to steam the egg custard for the masters first, and prepare hot water for it.


    Yunyi returned to Qingzhuyuan, and the maids in the courtyard hurriedly acted, first waited on the little masters, took a bath and changed their clothes, and it happened that the kitchen also brought the egg custard over.


    Several children were indeed tired, so they went to rest first after eating the custard.


    When Yunyi came out of the bath, Long Jingrui had already changed his clothes and came over to help Yunyi wipe his hair.


    Yunyi enjoyed Long Jingrui''s service, closed his eyes and said, "Jing Rui, shouldn''t the sons let them go back to live in their own courtyard, and I think they should arrange for a servant to serve them in the courtyard.


    After all, they are getting older, and it is more convenient to replace the person who is serving with you as a servant, what do you think? "


    Long Jingrui said, "Okay, tomorrow I will let Uncle Lie clean up their yard. Let them live in one room first, and then live separately when they are older."


    Yunyi said: "Looking back, I asked them to choose three dogs in the space, just to help them guard the yard."


    Long Jingrui said: "Then they will wake up and discuss with them first."


    In Zhao Mansion, Master Zhao''s ancestors were all officials in the capital, so he had been living in the Zhao mansion left by his ancestors. Zhao Siyu''s early return to Beijing caused quite a stir in the mansion.


    A few days ago, the cousin of Zeng¡¯s family sent someone to deliver a letter, only to say that Siyu and his cousin had some unpleasantness, and went back to Beijing with the people from Prince Rui¡¯s mansion, so they don¡¯t worry.


    After learning what Li Min had done, Mrs. Zhao knew that if her daughter hadn''t been rescued by the young master of Wu Guogong''s mansion, she would have been trembling all over. At that time, Master Zhao returned to the mansion to watch this scene.


    Seeing the way his wife looked at me was wrong. After listening to my daughter''s story, I didn''t say a word for a long time. I didn''t expect that I had raised Li Min for more than ten years, and it was because a man wanted to harm his daughter. .


    still used such despicable and dirty methods. If it weren''t for Princess Rui, the reputation of her daughter would not be guaranteed. Master Zhao glanced at his wife and daughter, knowing that his sister and niece would not be able to stay in the mansion.


    Since Siyu just said that she doesn''t like the second son of the Cao family, then it''s better to fulfill Li Min and send her out of the house quickly, which can be regarded as a complete support for her.


    No matter how many betrothal gifts the Cao family sent, the Zhao family would go back with the dowry without moving, but if you want the Zhao family to add makeup to her, then you don''t have to think about it.


    Lord Zhao raised his eyes to look at his daughter, and remembered that his daughter said that that day was the young son of the Duke of Wu''s government who desperately tried to save him. He was injured in order to protect his daughter.


    Happy Holidays to the little cuties!


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    Thank you for your double monthly pass for Sonoko! mwah!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1286： door to door

    Chapter 1286 Detective


    Although his current thoughts are a little bit of revenge, but after all, the two have a skin-to-skin relationship, they can''t help clenching their fists, thinking that tomorrow I will take my wife and daughter to visit in person.


    One is to express his gratitude, and the other is to take a closer look. If the young son of the Duke of Wu¡¯s manor is also interested in his daughter, then everyone will be happy.


    Yunyi lay in Long Jingrui''s arms and asked casually, "Jing Rui, what do you think of Miss Zhao?"


    Long Jingrui knew what Yun Yi was thinking. On the road a few days ago, he could see that Lin Zili was interested in the Miss Zhao family.


    then said softly: "It is considered to be knowledgeable and reasonable, gentle and virtuous, and it is very suitable for Zi Li."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "You think so too, I also think that the two are a good match. It seems that Zili did not follow him out this time, and even abducted a daughter-in-law back."


    Long Jingrui couldn''t help laughing when he heard the little woman''s words.


    Ge Nian and Zhan Mingyu, who had returned to Beijing before, are now quarreling.


    The reason is that if the money from Prince Rui''s mansion is returned, they have nothing left over the years, no, it can''t be said that there is nothing left, those dowry shops and Zhuangzi are considered assets left behind.


    But these things can''t be moved yet. In the eyes of outsiders, they are Ge Nian''s dowry, which means that all the money Zhan Mingyu has saved over the years has paid for the mistakes made by Ge Nian''s biological parents.


    Originally, Zhan Mingyu looked at the face of Prince Rui''s mansion and Zhan Yunpeng, and he was also obedient to Ge Nian, but now Ge Nian no longer has anything to do with Prince Rui''s mansion and Zhanjia, which made Zhan Mingyu feel in his heart. Some are unacceptable.


    Actually, it''s not that he can''t accept these, but that he can''t accept Ge Nian''s current identity.


    He was a little afraid that this matter would be exposed, and that his brothers and sisters in the mansion would look at him in a strange way, so he was in a bad mood after returning to the mansion, and he was not interested in Ge Nian.


    This made Ge Nian alarm bells, and he was afraid that Zhan Mingyu would find another sister for him to come back, and he would not die.


    Today, it wasn''t because of some trivial matter that the two quarreled. Ge Nian didn''t think that his identity would make Zhan Mingyu care so much, and he was very sad holding his son.


    The next day, Master Zhao brought his wife and daughter and Xie Li to Prince Rui''s mansion, and Yun Yi and Long Jingrui came to the front yard together when they got the news.


    The Zhao family saw Prince Rui and Princess Rui coming over and said, "I''ve seen Prince Rui, I''ve seen Princess Rui."


    Long Jingrui called out, and the maids all retreated after serving tea.


    Lord Zhao clasped his fists and said, "Xiaguan, I would like to thank Prince Rui and Princess Rui for helping the little girl Siyu. If it wasn''t for Princess Rui, Siyu''s reputation would have been ruined now."


    Yunyi said: "Master Zhao is serious, Miss Zhao''s character is precious, and it is natural that Jiren has a natural appearance."


    Lord Zhao said: "Princess Rui is too modest. The little girl has told the truth about what happened that day. This kind of kindness has been written down by the official. In the future, as long as the Prince Rui''s mansion needs the lower official, she will definitely be a slap in the face."


    Leaving Prince Rui''s mansion, the couple brought their daughter Zhao Siyu to Duke Wu''s mansion.


    Lin Zili listened to Yun Yi''s words, and after returning to the house, he told his mother about the matter. How could such a shrewd person as the second lady not understand his son''s thoughts.


    Yesterday, I specially sent someone out to inquire about the character of this Miss Zhao family. After hearing this, I am quite satisfied with this Miss Zhao family. The main thing is that my son likes it. Of course, I heard that the Zhao family had seen the Cao family.


    But after this incident, I''m afraid it won''t work, she can''t mention this first, she has to see the attitude of the Zhao family.


    In the main hall of the front yard of Duke Wu''s mansion, the husband and wife learned that the Zhao family came to thank Lin Zili for their life-saving grace, and hurriedly invited the couples from the second and third rooms over.


    Lin Zili was so anxious when he heard that the Zhao family was coming, because he was afraid that Zhao Siyu didn''t mean that to him, and was restless waiting in his courtyard.


    Master Zhao felt that this matter must be stated clearly, for fear that if there is any misunderstanding, it will not be beautiful if it is wrong again.


    After everyone chatted for a while, Lord Zhao gave his wife a wink, and Mrs. Zhao said, "I''ve come here this time, and there''s another matter to discuss. Please don''t blame me if my concubine''s words are inappropriate."


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1287： get married

    Chapter 1287 Set a marriage


    Mrs. Shizi smiled and said, "If Mrs. Zhao has anything to say, just say it directly. We are all open and cheerful people."


    Mrs. Zhao glanced at her daughter, not knowing how to speak.


    Mrs. Shizi saw Mrs. Zhao''s embarrassment, and said to the maid behind her: "Take Miss Zhao to our garden for a walk. The young ladies should be in the garden at this time, so they can get acquainted."


    The maid replied: "Yes."


    turned around and walked to Zhao Siyu''s side, and said, "Miss Zhao, please, this servant will take you out for a walk."


    Zhao Siyu got up and saluted, then followed the maid and walked outside.


    In the garden of Wuguo Gongfu, the young ladies from each room are taking their sons to sunbathe and chat, and it is harmonious.


    The maid took Zhao Siyu over and explained his identity, Zhao Siyu saluted one by one.


    County Master Zijin stared at Zhao Siyu and said, "Are you the daughter of Jingzhao Yin''s family?"


    Zhao Siyu bowed slightly and said, "Back to the county master, yes."


    Mrs. Young Master said, "Come and sit."


    In the front hall, Mrs. Zhao said, "I don''t know if the young master in the house has decided on the family?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the second lady. The second lady knew what her youngest son was thinking, and didn''t want to worry about it, so she said, "Not yet."


    Mrs. Zhao said cautiously: "I wonder how the second lady looks at the little girl?"


    The first and third rooms didn''t know the inside story, but the second lady did, so the marriage between Lin Zili and Zhao Siyu was settled within a quarter of an hour.


    It is agreed that the next month after the sixteenth, I will go to hire, and the two are very happy.


    Time flies, this day Yunyi and his sons are playing with the puppies brought out from the space in the garden.


    The Songzhuyuan in the front yard has been cleaned up. Yunyi and Long Jingrui have also discussed with their sons that the three little guys will live in the Songzhuyuan from today, and they will live separately in their own yard when they are older. go.


    was playing happily, and a guard came to report: "Princess, uncle is here."


    Yunyi walked to the front yard with three little guys.


    Zhan Yunpeng saw his sister and nephews coming, got up and greeted him a few steps, greeted Yunyi and said, "I have seen my sister."


    The three little guys politely greeted their uncle and said, "I have seen my uncle."


    Zhan Yunpeng looked at the three little nephews and asked warmly, "Did you miss your uncle?"


    The three little guys replied in unison: "I want to."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Why are you here today? Why isn''t Meng Wei together?"


    Zhan Yunpeng said a little embarrassedly: "Meng Wei is pregnant, I''m here to announce the good news to my sister."


    Yun Yi said with joy, "It''s great, I''m going to be an aunt."


    Then he asked, "How many months?"


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "It''s been almost two months." He was a little embarrassed after saying that. ¡®


    Yun Yi said: "How come it took almost two months to find out, you two are really worrying."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Meng Wei said that when she had menstrual irregularities before, my sister can rest assured that I will take good care of her."


    Yunyi said: "This is not a trivial matter, so I will find an experienced mama from the palace to send it over, so everyone can save their minds."


    Zhan Yunpeng knew that his sister was for their good. After all, he and Mengwei were young and many things could not be imagined.


    So he said, "Listen to my sister."


    Thinking of something, Yun Yi said again, "Have you reported to the Duke Wu''s Mansion, the Marquis Mansion of Huaiyang, and the Mansion of Qiao Shang Shu?"


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "I''ll go in a while."


    Yunyi was very excited for some reason, happier than she was pregnant, and urged her younger brother to announce the good news. She was busy preparing supplements for her younger brother and sister.


    Originally, I wanted my brother to go to announce the good news after three months, but now there is no adult who can take charge of Zhanfu, it is better to let Wuguo Gongfu and Qiao Shangshufu know earlier, and also mention Mengwei a lot.


    When Long Jingrui returned to the house from outside, he saw the tonics, clothing and medicinal materials piled up in the courtyard.


    Long Jingrui hurriedly entered the room and asked, "Yi''er, what is this for?"


    Yun Yi saw that Long Jingrui was back, and said coquettishly, "Jing Rui, you accompany me back to Zhanfu."


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1288： Double Happiness

    Chapter 1288 Double Happiness


    Long Jingrui said with a doting face: "Okay, what''s the matter? There are so many things piled up in the courtyard."


    Yun Yi raised a smiling face and said to Long Jingrui, "I''m going to be an aunt, and you''re going to be an uncle too, how are you not happy?"


    Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi amusingly and said, "If Yi Er is happy, then I am happy."


    The two of them did not bring three little guys, and ordered people to load the car, so they went out of the palace together and took a car back to Zhanfu.


    Qiao Mengwei wanted to stand up to greet Yunyi when she saw Yunyi coming in, but was stopped by Yunyi''s quick walk.


    Yunyi looked at Qiao Mengwei''s belly and asked, "Is there any pregnancy reaction?"


    Qiao Mengwei said: "I didn''t have a special reaction, but I was very sleepy recently, and I always felt that I couldn''t wake up."


    Yunyi said: "That''s okay, anyway, if you are sleepy, you can sleep well, but it is much stronger than having morning sickness."


    After a while, the maid brought a bowl of fish soup, which the young master ordered to stew when he was leaving, so it was delivered to the young lady.


    Qiao Mengwei said: "I mentioned that in the morning, and he took it seriously."


    said that, the happiness on his face could not be concealed.


    Just as the little maid brought the fish soup over, Yun Yi turned her head and suddenly a fishy smell made her run out.


    Yun Yi, who ran out of the yard, vomited in a daze, almost spitting out gallbladder, almost frightening the maids in the yard, Qiao Mengwei also came out and asked, "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qiao Mengwei hurriedly instructed the maid next to her: "Go and ask the doctor to come over."


    Waiting for Yun Yi to vomit almost, then said: "I''m fine, I''m afraid I was infected by you."


    Qiao Mengwei didn''t understand what Yun Yi said, and was about to ask what it meant when she saw that Prince Rui had already rushed into the courtyard.


    He was drinking tea in the front yard and waiting for Yunyi, but when he saw the maid running by in a hurry, he stopped and asked, and then he realized that it was his princess who was uncomfortable.


    couldn¡¯t care less about the inner courtyard, so he hurriedly asked someone to lead the way.


    picked up Yunyi and asked, "Yi''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yunyi looked ugly because of the vomiting just now, and said, "Put me down, I''ll rinse my mouth."


    The maid next to ?? hurried over to hand over the tea, Yun Yi took a breath after rinsing her mouth, and then said, "I''m fine, but maybe you''re going to be a father again." After speaking, she laughed.


    After hearing Yun Yi''s words, all the people in the courtyard smiled happily, and the maid behind Qiao Mengwei said, "This is really a double happiness."


    When the ?? government doctor came over, Long Jingrui still asked him to diagnose Yunyi carefully and confirmed that it was just as Yunyi said.


    This time, Long Jingrui didn''t let Yunyi stay outside any longer, and the couple went directly back to Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Princess Qing prepared a lot of things after knowing the news that her daughter-in-law was pregnant again.


    went directly to Long Jinglin''s courtyard, and said, "Can''t you give me your breath? It''s been over a year since your husband and wife got married, and no news has come out yet."


    Long Jinglin said: "This matter has to go with the flow, we are still young and will have children sooner or later."


    Concubine Pei was **** off by her son''s desireless temperament and said, "If you have never had a son-in-law, everything in the Qing Palace belongs to your elder brother. Can you fight for some anger?"


    Long Jinglin said, "Even if I have a son-in-law, everything in the Qing Palace belongs to the eldest brother. You have to recognize the facts."


    Concubine Pei said angrily, "How can you know it''s not yours if you don''t fight for it? Your eldest brother has Prince Rui''s mansion, why should you inherit this Prince Qing''s mansion?"


    Long Jinglin was a little helpless, even if he thought, there is also an ancestral system there, and it is impossible for him to inherit the palace, even if the eldest brother opens another palace himself, not to mention that the eldest brother now has three sons.


    Concubine Pei looked at her son''s indifference, and angrily took the maid and flung her sleeves away.


    But the more I thought about it, the more uncomfortable it became. This Qing Wangfu is her son, and no one wants to take it away.


    So she walked absent-mindedly to her yard, she had to think about it, what should she do next?


    I thought in my heart that if those little **** weren''t there, everything in the Qing Palace would belong to my son, so I had a preliminary calculation in my heart.


    There are more updates today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1289： Pave the way for my son

    Chapter 1289 Paving the way for the son


    The Duke of Wu''s mansion was overjoyed when they learned that his nephew''s daughter-in-law and his niece were pregnant at the same time, and began to prepare things to visit separately.


    On this day, Zhan Mingyu and Ge Nian finally came to the door. When Yun Yi received a report from the guards, he asked them to be taken into the Qingzhuyuan.


    Now Long Jingrui doesn''t want to make her worry too much, so he told the princess not to bother the princess if there is no big deal.


    Zhan Mingyu and Ge Nian came in to greet and said, "I have seen the princess."


    Yunyi said: "Get up, what are you doing here today?"


    In fact, Yun Yi knew in his heart that he was afraid that he came to pay back the banknotes from before. He didn''t expect the two of them to come here after such a long time.


    Zhan Mingyu said: "Princess, we are here to deliver the silver notes."


    After saying that, she took out a box that she was carrying and handed it over. Holly knew the whole story, so she stepped forward and took the box after getting permission from the princess.


    Yunyi said: "Holly, please take a look at the correct number and put it away."


    Dongqing opened it and saw that there were indeed 66,000 taels of silver in it. She nodded slightly to her princess, and then stood back to her place.


    Yun Yi said: "I have received the money, and we have settled both. In the future, I will live my life well, and Holly will help me see off guests."


    Zhan Mingyu knew in his heart that he would never want to touch the light of Prince Rui''s mansion again in the future, but Ge Nian had a grudge against Yun Yi in his heart, so the hatred in his eyes unnaturally revealed.


    Yun Yi didn''t want to save face for her, and said: "Ge Nian, your misfortune is not caused by me, the hatred in your eyes is probably the wrong person, I advise you to be kind and don''t try to challenge my bottom line, otherwise don''t Blame me for uprooting."


    Zhan Mingyu didn''t miss Ge Nian''s eyes that he didn''t have time to take back, and he was even more displeased with the wife in his heart, and said, "Please rest assured, Princess Rui, we understand what you said."


    Yunyi looked at Ge Nian with sharp eyes, startling Ge Nian.


    got up and said in a cold voice, "Holly, see you off."


    Yunyi has always had no good impression of such selfish people.


    then said to Dongqing: "Give those bank notes to Zhan Xiao and the others, and let them buy food, some of them will be sent to the Salesian Bureau, and some will be sent to the Wenyuan Academy in the north of the capital."


    Holly said, "Yes, princess."


    Yun leaned on the soft couch, thinking about the money he gave to Wenyuan Academy last time, and hearing from his cousin that the academy is doing well now, and providing a free meal to those poor students at noon, Yunyi is satisfied with this.


    Yunyi is also happy to see it happen. There are more people who learn to hyphenate and eliminate ignorance.


    Thinking of this, Yun Yi asked Zhan Yun to come over, Zhan Yun entered the door and greeted him: "I have seen the master."


    Yun Yi said: "Go to Zhan Yi and ask him to spread the news to the various branches of Longteng. Each state capital will first donate to build ten private schools in the countryside. We will provide Mr. Moon silver, and receive six free from the surrounding villages. Thirteen-year-olds who want to read and go to school can be male or female."


    Zhanyun replied: "Yes, Master, this subordinate will do it now."


    Yunyi added: "You will supervise this matter."


    Zhanyun replied, "Yes, Master."


    Yunyi thought that this was all he could do. He believed that when his sons grew up, they would be a progressive and different Longteng.


    Long Jingrui learned of Yunyi''s arrangement after returning to the mansion, and the next day he entered the palace and asked for an imperial decree, asking all the prefectures to cooperate fully. By now, the fate of a large number of people will be changed.


    The days passed, and the marriage between Lin Zili and Zhao Siyu was officially decided, and the auspicious day could be chosen only after the marriage of the seventh and eighth young masters of the Duke of Wu''s house.


    After Zhao Siyu''s marriage was settled, Zhao Shuyue''s mother and daughter finally returned to the capital from Lingyan City, but her sister-in-law hadn''t given her a good face since she returned to the mansion. Soon after Li Min''s consent, she helped her and Mr. Cao from the Ministry of Industry. The second son of the family has decided to marry.


    The wedding date was set in a month, and all the dowry gifts from the Cao family were sent to the mother and daughter''s yard by Mrs. Zhao, so they could watch the preparations for themselves. Master Zhao did not show up from beginning to end.


    When Yun Yi heard about this, she just smiled. It''s not easy for Mr. Zhao and his wife to do this. After all, you want to hurt other people''s daughters, but you just patted your **** and left, and don''t think about your mother still in the house. live in.


    (plus one) Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    Thank you for your double monthly pass for Sonoko! mwah!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1290： beg

    Chapter 1290 Ask for a visit


    To put it bluntly, Li Min is also a selfish person. This marriage is afraid that the relationship with the Zhao family will be broken. The Zhao family suppressed the matter for Zhao Siyu''s reputation, but this does not mean that she can be forgiven.


    On this day, Yun Yi was sitting and drinking tea in the pavilion in the garden, and Xun Dong came over to report: "Princess, there is someone coming from the Marquis of Huaiyang."


    Yun Yi asked lightly, "Who is it?"


    Xundong said: "It was said that the lady of the big room brought Miss Eleven here."


    Yunyi frowned, Yao Shi brought Zhan Yunnuo over, Yun Yi knew exactly what they wanted to do.


    Since the fall of King Jing, the Marquis of Huaiyang''s mansion has been marginalized, and even the third and fourth uncles have been implicated because of the big house.


    Today, the Yao family is afraid that he has something to ask for.


    Yunyi said, "Bring them in."


    Now Yun Yi is already two months pregnant, because she is pregnant with twins, she is already slightly pregnant.


    Originally, Long Jingrui said it was enough to have those three skin boys, and he didn''t want Yunyi to suffer from childbirth, but Yunyi kept shouting that he wanted a daughter, and Long Jingrui was indeed jealous of other daughters, so he compromised.


    This pregnancy was more severe than the previous morning sickness, so Long Jingrui was watching closely, and he was not at ease to let her go alone, for fear of any accident.


    So Yunyi hasn''t been out of Prince Rui''s mansion for a long time.


    Yao''s mother and daughter came in to see Yun Yi leisurely tasting tea, and hurriedly said, "I have seen Princess Rui."


    Yun Yi said lightly, "Get up and sit down."


    Yao Shi was a little restrained, Zhan Yunnuo said: "Third sister, this Prince Rui''s mansion is really big and beautiful."


    Yunyi didn''t answer her, just said, "Would you like some cakes?" and pushed the plate in front of her.


    Waiting for the maid to serve the tea, Yun Yi looked at Yao Shi and asked, "What''s the matter with coming here today?"


    Yao hurriedly said, "I heard that the princess is pregnant, Yunnuo and I came to visit."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "Thank you then, I''m fine, tell my grandmother not to worry, and let Prince Rui accompany me back to visit my grandfather and grandmother when he is not busy."


    It''s not surprising that Yao shi just found out now, and it was only recently that the rumors were released.


    Yao said: "Looking at this belly is already a little pregnant, it won''t be multiple births again."


    Yunyi looked at his stomach softly and said, "It''s twins."


    There is no way for the Yao shi to come to the door today. The situation in Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion is not very good now. The husband is very depressed all day, and he can¡¯t stand it anymore, so he has to bite the bullet and take this trip.


    Everyone knows that Prince Rui is the one who supports the emperor today. If Prince Rui is willing to say a few words of kindness in front of the saint, then the Huaiyang Houfu will be able to reproduce the scenery.


    Yao Shi and Yun Yi greeted each other for a long time, then took up the tea cup on the table to hide their unnaturalness, and said after a long time, "Princess, I actually have something to ask for today."


    Yun Yi said lightly, "What can I do for you when I am pregnant?"


    Yao said: "The situation in Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion, I don''t need a concubine to tell the princess what the situation is. I also hope that the princess will extend a hand to help the old man and the old lady."


    Yunyi asked somewhat mockingly: "Today you came to Prince Rui''s mansion, is it your own intention or is it on behalf of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion?"


    Yao shi was stunned for a moment, and said, "I want to come here myself, and it has nothing to do with Laohou and Shizi."


    Yunyi smiled and said, "You should know how my mother died. I think you know the relationship between me and the big room. What do you think I will do?"


    Yao shi looked embarrassed, but she still tried her best to maintain the expression on her face, and said, "No matter how you say it, it''s still the Zhan family. If the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion falls, your face will be dull."


    Yunyi said: "I haven''t experienced it myself, so you don''t have the right to say this. It doesn''t matter whether the Huaiyang Houfu is good or bad, it has nothing to do with me."


    Zhan Yunnuo said: "Third sister, don''t you want to help my father?"


    Yunyi said decisively: "Yes."


    Zhan Yunnuo blinked his big eyes and asked, "Why?"


    (plus two) Thank you for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1291： The free days are over

    Chapter 1291 The days of freedom are over


    Yunyi said: "If you want to know, go back to the house and ask your father, he will tell you why?"


    Yunyi took a deep breath and said, "I''m tired, please come back, and please tell my grandfather, don''t forget how my mother died? Our second room does not owe Huaiyang Houfu."


    said to Xundong: "See off the guest."


    Yao had to take Zhan Yunnuo out of Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Long Jingrui got the news when he returned to the mansion. He knew that someone from the Marquis of Huaiyang was coming. When he returned to Qingzhuyuan, he saw his wife and children eating fruit there.


    walked up to Yunyi and asked, "How is today?"


    Yun Yi replied with a smile: "It''s okay, the morning sickness is not as bad as before."


    Long Jingrui said: "That''s good, I finally don''t vomit, I knew I had suffered such a big crime..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yunyi blocked his mouth with his hand. Yunyi said: "It''s not all over, don''t say those inappropriate words, which will make the baby sad."


    Long Jingrui was unhappy when he saw Yunyi, and said, "I won''t talk about it in the future. Don''t be unhappy. I just feel sorry for you. I have lost so much weight recently."


    Ke Ge''er said, "Mother concubine, you don''t vomit now, you should eat more."


    Brother Feng also said: "Mother concubine, the little sister is too naughty, and the mother concubine is uncomfortable."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "How does Brother Feng know that there is a little sister in the mother''s belly?"


    Brother Bin glanced at the father and the king who was sitting beside him, and said lightly, "I''m not the father yet, I always said that I would take good care of my mother, concubine and sister."


    Yun Yi couldn''t help laughing hahaha when she saw Brother Bin''s resentful expression.


    Yunyi sometimes thinks that if these two belly are born with two sons, Long Jingrui will probably die of depression.


    All day long, it is his daughter who is long, and his daughter is short, which has led the three little guys astray.


    Long Jingrui took the warm milk brought by the maid and handed it to Yunyi, and then said, "The sons will be three years old in five days. I asked the master to enlighten them. What does Yier think?"


    Yunyi glanced at his sons and said, "I don''t like too rigid gentlemen. They are too young, and they can''t take too long in the first class. I hope they can study happily."


    Long Jingrui said, "At the beginning, half an hour in the morning and in the afternoon? After they get used to it, they will slowly increase the class time."


    Yunyi glanced at the three little guys and said, "The days of freedom are over!"


    Thinking about those children in modern times who are about to be sent to children at the age of three, they turned to their sons and said, "What do you mean?"


    The three little guys nodded in agreement, and the matter was settled.


    Next month, the seventh cousin of the Duke of Wu''s mansion will get married. The wedding date was originally in March, but because of the funeral of the late emperor at the end of last year, the wedding date had to be postponed.


    Fortunately, the new emperor was sympathetic to the people in the border war last year, and the casualties of soldiers were not small. In order to restore normal production countries as soon as possible, the mourning period was shortened to half a year.


    Therefore, there are many people who have weddings in the second half of the year. A year ago, the eighth cousin of the Duke of Wu''s residence was also getting married.


    Watching his three sons play puzzles there, Yun Yi thought of his son''s birthday in five days and smiled, "How is your son''s birthday this year?"


    Long Jingrui said: "This year, let''s invite some relatives and friends to come over and have a fun together."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, after celebrating the birthday, it''s time to start enlightenment, but it''s not so leisurely."


    Long Jingrui looked at the three sons with a little smile, then looked at Yunyi''s belly, and said softly: "I hope this child is a daughter, and we will be complete.


    Yunyi stretched out his hand and beckoned Long Jingrui to come over and said with a smile, "As you wish."


    When Long Jingrui heard this, he sat up excitedly, stared at Yunyi''s belly with shining eyes, stretched out his hand and gently stroked Yunyi''s not-so-obvious belly, and asked, "I really I have a daughter."


    Yun Yi smiled lightly.


    Long Jingrui was so excited that he remembered the business and said, "There will be a banquet in the palace tomorrow, do you want Yier to enter the palace?"


    Yun Yi said: "It''s the first time the new emperor has a banquet in the enthronement palace, so let''s go. Anyway, it''s just a cutscene, you won''t get tired."


    Long Jingrui said: "Well, tomorrow I will always be with Yi''er."


    (plus three) Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1292： Entering the palace to harm people

    Chapter 1292 Entering the palace to harm people


    The two looked at each other and smiled. Long Jingrui stretched out his hand and grabbed Yun Yi Bai Nen''s hand and played with it. He said, "When they''re older, I''ll accompany Yi''er in a leisurely landscape."


    Yunyi looked at her stomach and smiled lightly: "I''m afraid there will be more waiting for that day."


    Today, Long Jingrui came back early. Seeing that the sun had already slanted to the west and dazzled, Long Jingrui said, "The weather is good today. Would you like me to accompany Yi''er to the garden?"


    Yun Yijiao smiled and said, "Okay."


    turned around and said to the sons who were still playing jigsaw puzzles there: "Mother and concubine are going for a walk in the garden, do you want to go together?"


    The three little guys shook their heads one after another, judging the situation with their father''s threatening eyes. Brother Bin said, "The sons are not going, let the father and the king accompany the mother and concubine."


    When Yunyi turned to look at Long Jingrui, Long Jingrui had long since retracted his eyes and said with a smile, "Let''s go."


    After he finished speaking, he gave his sons a look that counts you acquainted.


    The husband and wife went away like this, leaving the three little peas to look at each other, the youngest brother Feng shook his head helplessly like a little adult and sighed: "The father and the king return to the house and the mother and the concubine belong to the father, let''s wait. When the father leaves the house, let¡¯s get close to the mother and concubine again.¡±


    The maids who were waiting on the side almost burst out laughing when they heard this.


    During dinner, Long Jingrui filled Yun Yi with a bowl of chicken soup, and said, "There are Codonopsis, red dates, wolfberry, and angelica in it. You should drink more tonic."


    Dong Qing, who was serving on the side, also smiled and said, "Princess, this chicken was stewed by Aunt Zheng for an hour and a half, it''s delicious."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Aunt Zheng has been tossing around a lot during this time."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "It will be fine from now on, you don''t know how many people died because you couldn''t eat anything a few days ago."


    Yunyi didn''t know why, the reaction of this pregnancy would be so great that she couldn''t smell anything.


    Fortunately, I got through it, drinking the soup in the bowl with a little happiness on my face.


    The next day, Uncle Lie came over in the morning to report that he had already delivered the boxing.


    Yunyi said: "Uncle Lie, I specially asked them to send another batch of ingredients in the afternoon. You let the kitchen cook a good meal and let everyone have a good Mid-Autumn Festival."


    Uncle Lie nodded and replied, "Thank you, Princess, for your compassion." But his eyes were a little wet, and his heart was warm. They were worth it in this life.


    After having lunch, he packed up for his three sons, and the family of five left the house and went to the palace.


    Now, the entire Longteng Kingdom Rui Wangfu is probably under one person, and there are more than ten thousand people. Who does not know the harem of the previous dynasty, except for the Rui Wangfu, no one thinks that the current sage will win in that power struggle.


    As soon as the carriage of Prince Rui''s mansion arrived, the guards led them into the palace first. After getting off the carriage, the little **** in the palace asked someone to carry the soft sedan chair that had already been prepared. Long Jingrui said to the person who carried the sedan chair, "Go steady. some."


    Now everyone in the palace knows that Princess Rui is pregnant, but she has to take good care of her.


    Long Jingrui took his wife and children directly to the Zixia Palace and said, "It''s still early to leave the banquet, let''s rest here first."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Thank you husband."


    The three little guys couldn''t stay here, and said, "Father, the mother, can we go out to play for a while?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Go, but don''t run around, let Xundong follow you."


    The three little guys replied in unison: "Yes, concubine."


    After saying that, they glanced at each other, then turned and walked out of the yard with a smile. Yun Yina was relieved that they were running around in the palace, and ordered Zhan Xiao and Zhan Zhu to follow in secret.


    Long Jingrui said: "After another two years, let them learn martial arts with them, so that you can rest assured."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Let''s wait three or four years to learn martial arts. It is not good for the bones to practice martial arts if they are too young. Let them run in the morning to exercise their physique."


    Long Jingrui doted on: "Okay, let them add two quarters of an hour morning jog every day from now on."


    The three children met Princess Jing in the imperial garden, and they politely saluted and prepared to leave.


    Princess Jing saw that there was no one else in the imperial garden, and that there were no people who were waiting behind the three children, so she stopped them, looked at the lotus pond more than ten meters away, and said, "Would you like to go to see Xiao Yu''er with Concubine Ben. "


    (plus four) Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1293： regret

    Chapter 1293 Repentance


    A few children rolled their eyes, and Brother Feng said cautiously: "We still have to go to the mother and concubine, so we won''t go to see the fish with Auntie."


    Princess Jing wanted to say something, but was pulled by the maid behind her and said, "Princess, don''t be reckless."


    Princess Jing had to watch the three little cubs leave her side.


    Princess Jing said angrily to the maid behind her, "Why did you stop me?"


    The maid looked around and said, "There is no one here now, but it is inevitable that someone will see us coming to the Imperial Garden. If something happens to the little prince and the two little princes of Prince Rui''s mansion, we will also get rid of it. It doesn''t matter."


    Princess Jing calmed down and thought about it, it seems that she still has to think about it in the long run.


    If Prince Rui''s mansion hadn''t been a stumbling block, maybe that person was his own husband, she was the master of this harem, and today''s Mid-Autumn Festival banquet would be as beautiful as it could be.


    But now the new emperor has apparently not attacked the Jingwangfu on the surface, but secretly suppressed the forces in their hands everywhere, making the Jingwangfu walk on thin ice.


    She blamed all this on Prince Rui, so when she saw those three children just now, she wanted to make a bad move.


    Princess Jing and the maid quickly left the place, but they didn''t expect their conversation to fall into Zhan Zhu''s ears without a word, and then gave Zhan Xiao a look and followed Princess Jing and left.


    After Princess Jing walked for a while, she whispered a few words to a maid behind her, and the maid nodded and left.


    Princess Jing''s face was full of ridicule, thinking in her heart that if something happened to the three little cubs today, what else would you be proud of seeing Prince Rui''s mansion, oh, yes, I heard that Princess Rui''s **** is pregnant again.


    A vicious look flashed in his eyes, and he thought of something and hurriedly left.


    It didn''t take long for Yun Yi to receive the news, and the anger in his heart couldn''t help rushing up, so he whispered a few words to Zhan Zhu, asking them to protect the three little masters.


    Princess Jing is really ruthless, she even sent someone to kill the three children, but it''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. Brother Bin and the others met several children from the Chu palace in the palace.


    The people sent by Princess Jing had never met the three young sons of Prince Rui''s mansion before. Because of the frequent eating of space food, the three little guys were actually half a head taller than the young sons of Prince Chu''s mansion.


    As a result, the children of the Chu palace were mistaken for the Rui prince''s palace, and they were directly blamed for the brothers Bin, but Zhan Xiao and the others found something wrong and immediately alerted the guards in the palace, and secretly assisted in the successful containment. Murderer.


    The young sons of the Chu palace had no fear of their lives because of Zhan Xiao''s intervention, but they were not too frightened. It didn''t take half an hour for the perpetrators to explain the matter.


    It''s just that those few people kept their minds after learning that it was the son of the Prince of Chu''s mansion who was hurt, and they didn''t say that Princess Jing was dealing with Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Now the King of Chu was directly angry, and he insisted that King Jing give an explanation, and from today on, the palace of King Jing and the mansion of Chu have also torn their faces from the bright side, and they have become dead enemies.


    It was impossible to hide this matter. After a while, the palace was talking about the stupid things that Princess Jing had done.


    The Sage made an imperial decree after knowing the whole story. The ruthlessness of Concubine Jing would damage the royal face. In view of King Jing''s face, she was downgraded from the main concubine to the side concubine, and she would never take half a step out of the palace of the Prince Jing. I admire this!


    Princess Jing almost fainted after receiving the imperial decree. Unexpectedly, the three little cubs in Prince Rui''s mansion didn''t do harm, but they harmed herself. I really regret it.


    The truth of the matter is now unknown to anyone except Princess Jing and Prince Rui''s mansion. The little maid next to Princess Jing was also executed by Prince Jing in a fit of anger, and the perpetrator was also sentenced to capital punishment.


    Prince Jing was so angry that Princess Jing dared to say that she was dealing with the children of Prince Rui''s mansion, so she could only swallow it in her stomach.


    Because of what happened during the day, the atmosphere of the dinner was not very good, which made the new emperor even more displeased with King Jing.


    Yunyi looked at the disgusted expressions of King Chu and King Jing, and smiled indulgently.


    Long Jingrui looked at King Jing across from him, a cold light flashed in his eyes, thinking about harming this king''s son, then don''t blame this king for being rude.


    Update finished today! Happy holidays everyone!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1294： get angry

    Chapter 1294 Angry


    Yunyi thought about this Princess Jing, oh, no, now that she is the side concubine of King Jing, she is really courageous, and she dares to reach out to their Prince Rui''s mansion, it seems that life is going too smoothly.


    Anyway, this concubine has no other ability, just to collect, collect, collect and work hard to get home, I will make Jingwangfu become the poorest palace in the capital, and let you try the life of poor people, don''t you want the scenery?


    After the dinner was over, Long Jingrui helped Yun Yi to go out, making all the female relatives envious and jealous.


    Everyone was talking behind: "I heard that Princess Rui is pregnant again."


    "It''s really good fortune. The first three sons in the first child, who has such a blessing, if this child has another son, it will be a great hero of Prince Rui''s mansion."


    "What you said is also wrong. They are now the great heroes of Prince Rui''s mansion, and having another child is just the icing on the cake."


    "I heard that Prince Rui has always wanted a daughter, and he takes this child very seriously."


    "Prince Rui is really doting on his wife. Seeing how they take care of Princess Rui in every detail, Princess Rui is really happy."


    "Hey, don''t envy others, we don''t have such a good life."


    In the crowd, Gu Manqian, the young lady of Yong''an''s House, looked at the arrogant man in front of her, and her heart pounded, this man was the type she liked.


    She was sent to the capital by her father not long ago. This was her mother''s dying wish, and her father had to agree. This was the first time she had entered the palace to attend a palace banquet.


    Unexpectedly, she fell in love with Prince Rui at a glance. She secretly glanced over there at the banquet, but the man was too gentle. He took good care of Princess Rui throughout the whole process, making him envious and jealous.


    She strengthened her determination to marry into Prince Rui''s mansion, but her grandmother and uncles said that as long as she liked it, she would decide for herself. If she wanted to come to Prince Rui''s mansion and be a side concubine based on her identity and beauty, it should be fine, right? .


    Besides, Princess Rui is pregnant now. As long as she finds a way to meet Prince Rui again, she is sure to marry into Prince Rui''s mansion.


    When she was in Kuncheng, she was known as the number one beauty in Kuncheng. Although Princess Rui''s appearance was indeed not inferior to her, she couldn''t bear that she was pregnant now, and when her belly grew gradually, she did not know that her figure would change. What is it like.


    Hehe, God helped me!


    Returning to Prince Rui''s mansion, he went to Songzhuyuan first to settle his three sons, and then they returned to Qingzhuyuan together after watching them fall asleep.


    Yunyi was a little upset because of the day''s affairs. After washing up, she sent the maids out. The two closed the doors and windows and entered the space.


    Yun Yi instructed Long Jingrui to squeeze a glass of fresh juice for himself, leaned on the sofa and picked up a pillow, and said to Long Jingrui: "Jing Rui, Princess Jing, oh, no, it''s the concubine of King Jing who dares to stretch out her hand. To our son, this is something I cannot tolerate.


    I don''t care if it''s her own intention or King Jing''s, I will not let them go, and no matter what purpose the concubine Jing has this time, I will make her pay the price.


    Since her mother''s family gave birth to her and raised her, she was not well educated, so let''s also pay the price. Anyway, such a person with a bad mind must not be a good parent. If she dares to touch my son, I will dare to touch her parents.


    Anyway, I don''t hurt them. I don''t have any other strengths. I just like to collect, collect, and collect. This time I will let them know what it means to live a comfortable life, what it means to cause trouble, and what it means to eat the last meal but not the next. , have no other mind to do bad things again. "


    Long Jingrui said: "Don''t worry, since they dare to stretch out their hands, they will chop off their claws. As long as you are happy, you can take care of them."


    Yun rely on Long Jingrui''s arms and said: "My sons are my bottom line, whoever moves should be killed, but I think it is more uncomfortable for them to live in poverty than to die, so I decided to visit their mansion from time to time. "


    The next day, in the old lady''s courtyard of Yong''an''s Mansion, Gu Manqian came to greet the old lady early in the morning. She met the second cousin at the entrance of the courtyard, and took Yuan Lingyun''s arm pretending to be affectionate and said, "Second cousin is really early today."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    If you still like it, please add to the bookshelf collection, recommendation, punch card, monthly pass, message and five-star praise!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    Thank you for your double monthly pass for Sonoko! mwah!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1295： Want to marry Prince Rui

    Chapter 1295 Want to marry Prince Rui


    Yuan Lingyun withdrew her arm without a trace. This cousin has been in the house for more than two months. I always feel that this cousin is different, so I don''t like her.


    smiled and said, "Cousin is very early too."


    entered the main hall together. Before the old lady came out, the maids all retreated after bringing tea.


    Zhang Ma, who was serving the old lady, said, "Miss Second and Miss Biao came very early today. The old lady will come out in a while, drink some tea and wait for a while."


    Yuan Lingyun was a little unhappy when she saw her cousin. Ever since this cousin came, she has come to greet her early every day, and the people in the other rooms in the mansion were complaining and didn''t dare to say it outright.


    She has to come early now, she can do it.


    After a while, the people from the big house also came together, and the first lady, Mrs. Jia, came in together with the eldest young lady Yuan Lingrui and the third young lady Yuan Lingxiao.


    Yuan Lingyun and Gu Manqian got up and just finished meeting with the people in the big room, and the old lady also came out.


    Everyone greeted the old lady and then sat down. The old lady smiled and looked at Gu Manqian and asked, "I had a good time in the palace yesterday."


    Gu Manqian said coquettishly: "I made my grandmother worry about it. Yesterday, I met a lot of ladies from the official family, and I also said that we would go out to play together for a few days."


    The old lady smiled and said: "That''s good, that''s good, it''s also good to pay a few more sisters as handkerchiefs."


    Gu Manqian nodded and said: "Yes, Qian''er is not familiar with this side of the capital. If cousins ??and the others have a party, they still have to take the trouble to bring Qian''er to see the world. In the future, they will not lose the face of our Yongan Mansion."


    The three sisters Yuan Lingyun looked at each other and no one answered. This cousin is really annoying. Since she came to the house, she has been making fun with her grandmother, but every time she has to pull them up.


    The old lady said to several granddaughters: "Yes, Ruier, Yuner and Xiaoer, you should help your cousin, she has just returned to the capital, and you need to bring her to more banquets.


    Let her get acquainted with the ladies and wives of those noble families and powerful families as soon as possible. After all, your aunt is gone, it is your aunt''s last wish that Qian''er stays in the capital to marry a good family. "


    Suddenly thought of something, the old lady asked Gu Manqian with a smile on her face, "Did you see any young master in the palace yesterday, and my grandmother can help you see if it suits you."


    Gu Manqian felt a little embarrassed when he heard what his grandmother said, lowered his head and said coquettishly, "Grandmother."


    The old lady smiled and looked at Gu Manqian: "Qian''er is someone you like, let''s hear it, and let your grandmother and your aunt make plans for you."


    Gu Manqian said a little shyly: "Grandma, I, I, I saw Prince Rui''s dignified appearance in the palace yesterday, and he was very imposing, and he was very considerate to Princess Rui."


    After saying that, she raised her head a little embarrassedly, but she did not notice the frightened expressions on the faces of everyone in the main hall.


    Yuan Lingyun snorted coldly in her heart, thinking that you have a good eye to see Prince Rui, and don''t look at how many famous ladies have entered the capital.


    The old lady and the first lady, Mrs. Jia, looked at each other, and they didn''t know how to answer this, but Yuan Lingxiao, the third lady of the big room, said: "Cousin, let''s die.


    If you say that King Jing, King Chu, and King Xuan''s grandmother and father may be able to help you do it, but you should not think about this Prince Rui, but Prince Rui has said that he will only marry Princess Rui in this life.


    And these years, the capital is not without the idea of ??aristocratic family and powerful family to fight Prince Rui, but there is no one good in the end, and it is not that they have lost all their lifelong happiness.


    Our Yongan House can''t stand the anger of Prince Rui''s husband and wife, so I advise my cousin to change. "


    Gu Manqian said: "It doesn''t mean that everyone can''t get into Prince Rui''s eyes. Now I heard that Princess Rui is still pregnant. If you can meet Prince Rui, I don''t think there is any chance. "


    Gu Manqian was very confident in her appearance. She thought that if she could only give her one chance, Prince Rui would definitely fall in love with her at first sight. Besides, she was not without any means at all.


    thanks for your support!


    If you like it, don''t forget to collect, recommend, punch, monthly pass and praise! Thanks!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1296： be opposed to

    Chapter 1296 Objection


    The old lady looked at Gu Manqian, her eyes were a little more complicated, and she said, "Qian''er, I think you should choose someone else, you may not know about Prince Rui''s temperament when you just returned to Beijing, that''s a no-brainer.


    If you touch his bottom line, neither you nor the Yongan House can afford it. "


    Gu Manqian said a little unhappily: "Grandma, are you not willing to try it for me?"


    The old lady of Bo Mansion said helplessly: "In other people''s houses, you can try it, but Prince Rui''s mansion is free."


    Gu Manqian asked in confusion, "Why?"


    She has been in Beijing for more than two months. Before her death, her mother was afraid that she would be angry with others by staying in the Kuncheng Mansion, so she specially asked her grandmother to let her father send her to Beijing, forcing her father to agree to her marriage in front of her and let her be married to a foreign family. Yongan Bo Mansion will come to decide.


    My mother was afraid that after she left, my father would straighten up San Yiniang to have a better life than her, and she would definitely not have a good family for her at that time. Originally, she had arranged for someone before, but at the beginning of last year, her fiance had an accident.


    Mother originally said that she would wait for her fianc¨¦ to have a hundred days before she started to arrange a marriage for her, but she did not expect her mother to be seriously ill, and the matter came to a standstill.


    In Gu Mansion, her mother and San Yiniang had always been at odds. She knew that as long as she passed away, San Yiniang would be righted in a short time. .


    With the protection of the uncle''s house, in the future, the mother will definitely find a good relative for Qian''er in the capital, and she can rest assured.


    After Gu Manqian arrived in Beijing, he was tired from the long journey, and he was a little unaccustomed to the soil and water.


    Only then did she have a walk with the cousins ??in the mansion, and she also had some understanding of the family and the powerful in the capital. She only knew the preciousness of Prince Rui''s status in the capital, but she didn''t know Prince Rui''s feelings for Princess Rui and the oath he once made.


    At this moment, she even disregarded the woman''s restraint and wanted to know the reason.


    The old lady said: "Prince Rui and Princess Rui have a very good relationship. They already have three sons under their knees, and now they are pregnant again. Prince Rui once said in front of everyone in the palace that he would only marry Zhan Yunyi in this life.


    It''s not that no one wanted to marry into Prince Rui''s mansion, but none of them succeeded, and all of them didn''t end well. I don''t want you to be hurt, Qianer, so Qianer should put away that thought. "


    Gu Manqian said a little unwillingly: "Grandma, others are others and I am me. Besides, you said just now that Princess Narui is pregnant. Isn''t this a good time?"


    The old lady''s brows furrowed even tighter, looking at Gu Manqian: "Qian''er, don''t be fooled, or the Uncle''s Mansion will be implicated, and Princess Rui is not something you can provoke."


    Gu Manqian said with some disdain: "If Prince Rui spoils her, she is a treasure. If Prince Rui abandons her, she is nothing."


    Madam Shizi couldn''t listen any more, and said, "That Princess Rui''s natal family is the Marquis of Huaiyang, so don''t make trouble for yourself."


    Gu Manqian said: "I heard that their second room was split out by the Marquis of Huaiyang. His father was just a prefect, and grandmother and aunt were too careful."


    Mrs. Shizi''s eyes flashed with dissatisfaction, and she thought in her heart that it would be better to set her up as soon as possible, so as to save her from causing trouble to the government.


    The old lady is very fond of Gu Manqian, but compared with the future of her son and the uncle, it is not enough.


    The old lady saw that her daughter-in-law''s face changed, and she didn''t want the house to be unhappy because of this, so she said, "You just returned to Beijing not long ago, and you don''t know much about the capital. Princess Rui''s father is the prefect of the government, but so is he. People from the Houfu of Huaiyang.


    Princess Rui''s foreign family is the Duke of Wu''s mansion in the capital. It took several generations for the Duke of Wu to give birth to her mother, a young lady. Nowadays, the Duke of Wu''s mansion is full of men, protecting her like an eyeball.


    Not to mention that Princess Rui is still the goddaughter whom the Huguo General¡¯s mansion had given a banquet. I heard that the mansion treats her like her own, and everyone in the Huguo General¡¯s mansion will call her eldest miss.


    She is not someone we can offend in the uncle, not to mention that Prince Rui loves her so much, don''t be stupid, your grandmother will make the decision to find a good family for you in the capital, and we will be a serious lady. "


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1297： Stop people recommending themselves

    Chapter 1297 Stop people recommending themselves


    Gu Manqian was a little unhappy in her heart, but she still replied: "I listened to my grandmother, it was Qian''er who was reckless."


    The old lady and the prince''s wife Jia Shi were relieved after hearing Gu Manqian''s words, and there was a smile on their faces.


    Yuan Lingyun looked at her cousin and thought in her heart that if Prince Rui''s mansion was so good, it would still be your turn to get you. I don''t know how many precious ladies and daughters are waiting in the capital.


    But looking at the expression on the cousin''s face, I''m afraid she won''t give up easily. Just now, it was just an expedient measure to make her grandmother and Auntie feel at ease. These days, she can see that this cousin is not simple, and she is used to pretending.


    Just don''t do anything to implicate them, after all, in the eyes of outsiders, she is the cousin of the Yongan Mansion.


    Prince Rui''s mansion, people started to get busy before dawn. Today, the mansion will celebrate the birthdays of the little prince and the two little princes. Different from previous years, this year''s birthday banquet invited some friends of the prince and princess in addition to family and friends.


    In the past, only the people from the Qing Palace, the Wuguo Gongfu and the General Huguo Palace came over. Everyone gathered to celebrate the birthdays of the three young masters, but this year, they also invited Yuwangfu, Qiaofu and some well-connected guests.


    So early in the morning, Uncle Lie ordered everyone to be treated seriously.


    Unexpectedly, the imperial decree and rewards from the palace came down in the morning, causing the noble families and noble families in the capital to be ready to move.


    The spies from each mansion saw that Lord Zhao entered Prince Rui''s mansion smoothly, and within half an hour there was a lot of traffic in front of Prince Rui''s mansion. This year, there was no special reason to refuse him.


    After ?? Prince Rui and the current sage who had left the palace in Weifu looked at each other, he asked Uncle Lie to invite those people into the palace. Yun Yi saw the scene and ordered Zhan Xiao to inform Zhan Yi to let Xiaoyao Pavilion send someone over to assist.


    Afterwards, a steady stream of fresh ingredients entered Rui Prince¡¯s Mansion from the back door, and all the branches of Xiaoyao Pavilion in Beijing dispatched some chefs and assistant chefs to assist.


    Yunyi was pregnant now, so he asked the female family members of Wuguo Gongfu and the female family members of General Protector''s Palace to help receive them. The funny thing is that Prince Rui and his wife never showed up.


    Long Jingrui and today''s sage are discussing affairs in the study, Yunyi is chatting with his grandmother in Qingzhuyuan, and the three sons run around from time to time, all in peace.


    The Uncle Yong''an also came to congratulate him today, and Gu Manqian also followed. Originally, Mrs. Shizi didn''t want to take her. After all, she said that last time, and she was afraid that she would cause something else.


    But Gu Manqian reassured him again and again, and said that he came here just to get to know more ladies from aristocratic families, and to have acquaintances in the capital in the future.


    The old lady of Yong''an Bo''s House saw the sincerity she said, so she also brought the prince''s wife with him. The prince''s wife could not refute the old lady''s decision, so she had to bring it with her.


    Looking at the time, the saint left Prince Rui''s mansion and returned to the palace. He originally wanted to show off, but Long Jingrui said he didn''t want to be too ostentatious.


    Long Jingrui sent the saint away and was about to go to Qingzhuyuan, but he encountered a woman blocking the way halfway. He also watched those TV dramas in Yunyi''s space, and Long Jingrui''s face became dark.


    said to the dark guard behind him: "Send this young lady back to the front yard and tell her family not to let her walk around."


    Gu Manqian didn''t expect that this Prince Rui really didn''t show any affection, didn''t even look at her, so he ran a few steps in disbelief and stopped in front of Long Jingrui. .


    Long Jingrui said angrily: "Presumptuous."


    Gu Manqian said recklessly: "I also ask Prince Rui to calm down. The little girl has admired Prince Rui for a long time, and she happened to meet him here and wanted to go up and say hello." After speaking, she gave a pretentious salute.


    Long Jingrui narrowed his eyes and said patiently, "An has also asked, and now you can leave."


    If it wasn''t for the birthdays of his sons today, I didn''t want to have any mishaps to disturb the joy, and making Yier unhappy would have made her go far away.


    Gu Manqian said reluctantly, "Prince Rui, I am the granddaughter of Uncle Yong''an, and I just returned to Beijing not long ago."


    Long Jingrui bypassed her and said, "I don''t care who your lady is, leave here quickly, or don''t blame this king for making you lose face."


    Update finished today!


    Thanks to the little cuties who collected and recommended tickets!


    Thanks to the little cuties who tipped and commented!


    Thanks to the little cuties who catch bugs!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    Little cuties, would you like to add some block to Yunyi? Ha ha!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1298： kicked people out so far

    Chapter 1298 Kicked people out so far


    Gu Manqian saw that Prince Rui raised his foot to leave, and reached out his hand to grab Long Jingrui''s sleeve. Long Jingrui was really angry now, and he turned around and kicked him out a long way.


    Gu Manqian didn''t expect that Prince Rui had no pity on her beauty. Although this kick didn''t use all his strength, Long Jingrui was a martial artist, so Gu Manqian broke two ribs directly, and she almost fainted from the pain.


    Gu Manqian didn''t dare to breathe because of the aching air, his forehead was full of sweat, and he wanted to fight to the death, so he said, "Prince Rui, the little girl really admires you, how can you treat me like this."


    Long Jingrui didn''t care whether she was sincere or fake, and he commanded in a cold voice, "Throw it out."


    As soon as the words fell, Yun Yi happened to bring Dong Qing and Lu Xia over. Hearing Long Jingrui''s words, he asked, "What happened?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I don''t know where a crazy woman ran out of, don''t worry about her, just let her be thrown out."


    Yunyi thought of the guests in the front yard and said, "Hold on."


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi in confusion, thinking that it was Yier who misunderstood him? But it doesn''t look like that.


    Yun Yi asked lightly, "Which family''s young lady are you?"


    Gu Manqian endured the pain and said, "The little girl is Gu Manqian, the cousin of the Yongan Mansion."


    Yunyi asked: "Why did you appear in the backyard of the palace?"


    Gu Manqian said in a panic, "I got lost and entered by mistake."


    Yun Yi said with a half-smile, "Why is there no maid by Miss Gu?"


    Gu Manqian calmed himself down as much as possible and said, "I was walking in the garden with my cousin and the others, and then they got separated. I don''t know why I came here."


    Yunyi instructed the guard behind him: "Go through the back door and take her to the hospital, and go to the front yard to secretly notify the people in the Yongan Mansion."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and prepared to leave with Long Jingrui. Today was their son''s birthday banquet. She didn''t want to make a big noise. Besides, Long Jingrui had already taught her a lesson just now, so there was no need to have the same knowledge as these scheming women.


    But he didn''t expect Gu Manqian behind him to say, "Princess Rui, why didn''t you ask me why I was injured?"


    Yunyi said, "What''s the matter with me?"


    Gu Manqian said: "My injury is due to Prince Rui, so you are not afraid of me going out and talking nonsense?"


    Yunyi said in a cold voice without looking back, "You can try."


    Gu Manqian was silently taken away, she wanted to make a noise, but before she could make a sound, she was called dumb.


    The people in the Yongan Mansion in the front yard found out that Gu Manqian was not there. Just when they wanted to find someone, they were all invited out of the mansion by the servants of Prince Rui''s mansion without a trace. After the people were all together, they were told that the lady in the mansion had entered the forbidden area by mistake. Injured and taken to hospital.


    Mrs. Jia, the wife of the Prince of Yong''an Mansion, listened to the words of the guards of Prince Rui''s Mansion, and said with an ugly face: "Please help to bring words to Prince Rui and Princess Rui. Today, the Mansion of Yong''an has accepted this favor, and I will come to the door to thank you another day."


    Yuan Lingyun, Yuan Lingrui, and Yuan Lingxiao, who came along with them, also turned black. What kind of thing is this? Fortunately, Prince Rui''s mansion saved face, otherwise he would lose his face today.


    Yuan Chenlin, the eldest son of Uncle Yong''an, did not expect that his niece would fulfill what his wife said. His wife did not want to bring his niece here this morning.


    But my mother spoke up, thinking that so many people in the manor came with her, there would be no major incident, but before the banquet was held, something happened under their noses. This made Prince Rui and his wife unhappy with the Yongan Mansion.


    had no choice but to let the others go back to the mansion first. He and his wife went to the hospital to pick them up and then go back to the mansion.


    When the husband and wife picked up Gu Manqian and returned to the Yongan Mansion, the old lady was already anxiously waiting at the gate of the mansion, and she hurriedly asked, "Are you seriously injured?"


    Gu Manqian suddenly burst into tears when she saw her grandmother. This made the old lady feel bad. The prince''s wife, Jia Shi, said, "If you have something to say, go back to the house and tell me, there are people coming and going at this gate."


    The old lady also knew that her daughter-in-law was right, so she said, "Yes, yes, yes, I am so confused."


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1299： want justice

    Chapter 1299 Want to seek justice


    A group of people returned to the Lanyuan where Gu Manqian lived, and the old lady asked, "Qian''er, what the **** is going on?"


    Gu Manqian knew that he couldn''t hide what happened today, and he was afraid that Prince Rui''s mansion had already said it.


    So he said with red eyes: "Grandma, you have to decide for me."


    She thought about it, since she couldn''t hide it, and she wanted to marry into Prince Rui''s mansion, she could only kill herself now because she was bullied by Prince Rui, so they had to let go.


    If Yunyi knew that Gu Manqian thought so, she would definitely give her the word ''hehe''.


    The old lady said: "You can tell your grandmother what happened, and we can deal with it."


    Gu Manqian said, "My cousin and the others were strolling in the garden of Prince Rui''s mansion, and Qian''er fell behind because of the scenery, and later entered the inner courtyard of Prince Rui''s mansion by mistake, and unexpectedly ran into Prince Rui.


    My grandmother knew that Qian''er admired Prince Rui, so she talked to Prince Rui a few more words. I didn''t expect to meet Princess Rui. Princess Rui might have misunderstood something. I was flustered and threw myself.


    My grandmother happened in Prince Rui''s mansion, but the doctor said that the rib was broken, and Prince Rui''s mansion must be responsible for me. "


    She didn''t dare to directly say that she was kicked for pestering Prince Rui, but only said that she was injured in Prince Rui''s mansion. There must be an explanation for this matter. After she was injured like this, she would definitely not be able to marry a good family.


    Shizi''s wife Jia said in disbelief: "What do you mean, do you want our Yongan Mansion to go to Prince Rui''s Mansion to seek justice for you?"


    Gu Manqian said, "I''m so injured, shouldn''t I seek justice for me?"


    Shizi''s wife Jia said angrily, "How did you enter the inner courtyard of Prince Rui''s mansion?"


    Gu Manqian definitely couldn''t tell the truth, so he said: "Prince Rui''s mansion is so big, and there are so many people today, so I can''t blame me if I accidentally entered by mistake."


    Shizi''s wife Jia became angrier the more she heard: "So many daughters of aristocratic families and young ladies from powerful families in the capital did not enter the inner courtyard by mistake, but you were the only one who entered the inner courtyard of Prince Rui''s mansion by mistake.


    You and your cousins ??went to the garden together, how come you just got separated, and the inner courtyard of the palace is guarded, how did you enter by mistake, how many people believe what you said?


    Don''t try to drag the people of our Yongan Mansion to shame you with you. You are shameless, your cousins ??and the others will be ashamed, and our Yongan Mansion will also be ashamed. "


    Gu Manqian burst into tears, àÓ, and àÓ: "Grandma, you should send me back to Kunbei. Anyway, my father wouldn''t say that to me. I''ve been injured so badly, and my aunt still scolds me like this."


    The old lady was still angry, but when she heard what her granddaughter said, she thought of her short-lived daughter, and her heart softened.


    Yuan Chenlin stared at his niece with an ugly expression: "I don''t know what justice you asked us to give you, is it simply because you were injured in Prince Rui''s mansion and wanted to ask for some medical expenses, or did you have other plans?"


    Gu Manqian said: "I have always been fond of Prince Rui, but this time I suffered such a serious injury in Prince Rui''s mansion, and it will definitely affect the marriage in the future, so my uncle helped me to negotiate with Prince Rui''s mansion, and my identity as the granddaughter of Uncle Rui''s mansion will be taken care of. A side concubine should be enough."


    No one spoke for a while in the room, Yuan Lingxiao, who was sitting in the corner, said angrily: "Cousin, what I said to you before I co-authored is all in vain, do you think Prince Rui and Princess Rui are fools?


    Why don''t you understand people''s words? Isn''t this deliberately embarrassing people? You are disregarding the reputation and safety of the Yongan Mansion, why are you so selfish? "


    Gu Manqian felt that her cousin was embarrassing her, so she said: "My grandmother and uncle promised my mother, and when I returned to Beijing, my grandmother and uncle said that as long as I liked them, they would help to make a decision.


    How can you go back on your word, what did I do wrong now you have to say that to me. "


    After saying that, he cried on the bed again, which made people look so pitiful.


    The old lady had to say: "Tomorrow, let your uncle and aunt go to Prince Rui''s mansion to test the tone. If it doesn''t work, you can''t have any resentment."


    Gu Manqian said: "Thank you grandmother, I believe that as long as my uncle and aunt tell Prince Rui well, even if I can''t be a concubine, I will recognize it as a concubine."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1300： brain is a good thing

    Chapter 1300 The brain is a good thing


    But she thought in her heart that as long as she entered Prince Rui''s mansion, she would have the means to make Prince Rui listen to her in the future.


    Prince Rui''s Mansion, Yun Yi called Zhan Xiao after his sons'' birthday banquet and told him to check with the young lady in Yong''an''s Mansion.


    The next morning, Mr. Enlightenment, whom Long Jingrui invited to his three sons, arrived, and the three little guys'' free and leisurely life ended.


    Zhan Xiao also sent news, Yun Yi sent Zhan Xiao away after listening.


    The hour just passed, and people from the front yard said that the prince and the wife of the prince from the Yongan House were visiting.


    When Yunyi arrived, Long Jingrui had just sat down for a long time. Seeing Yunyi coming in, he got up and walked a few steps to help her sit before he sat back in his seat.


    Yuan Chenlin and his wife from Uncle Yong''an saw Yunyi seated, and said politely, "I have seen Princess Rui."


    Yunyi said softly, "Sit down, don''t be too polite."


    After everyone was seated, Yun Yicai asked, "Is there something wrong with coming here today?"


    Yuan Chenlin said: "Yesterday, the niece entered the inner courtyard by mistake in Prince Rui''s mansion, causing trouble to the princess, and I hope that Princess Rui will forgive me."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "It''s not a big deal, you don''t need to make a special trip here, but to be honest, I''m very curious about how that Miss Gu got into the inner courtyard."


    This time, the two couples blushed when they asked. The inner and outer courtyards of the big family were clearly separated. There were people on duty at the second gate, and it was impossible for no one to bring ordinary people into the inner courtyard by mistake.


    Then how did Gu Manqian get in?


    It turned out that Gu Manqian wandered around the second gate for several times that day, and never found a chance to enter. Later, he saw a group of maids carrying something to enter the inner courtyard. On a platform fifty meters away.


    Gu Manqian just took advantage of this moment to quickly sneak into the second door, and then hid behind the flowers and plants nearby. When the woman in office returned to her seat, she carefully slipped out from behind the flowers and plants.


    It was also a coincidence that she went in on the front foot, and Long Jingrui on the back foot went back to the inner courtyard to pick up Yunyi to go to the front courtyard to entertain guests.


    The Crown Prince''s wife of Yong''an''s Mansion said, "She just returned to Beijing and is not familiar with anyone. Maybe she was walking in the mansion alone and broke into the inner courtyard by mistake. I''m really sorry."


    Yun Yi said: "Prince Rui''s mansion is heavily guarded, and the woman who works at the Second Sect said that yesterday she once left her seat for a few breaths to help the maid in the inner courtyard to deliver things to fifty meters away, so Miss Gu must have used it too. heart."


    This time, the husband and wife are even more embarrassed. This is already very clear.


    Mrs. Shizi didn''t want to take this trip, but her mother-in-law insisted that their husband and wife take this trip, and there was really no way.


    Mrs. Shizi said, "Actually, Qian''er''s child is not bad. If Princess Rui doesn''t dislike coming to the manor to be your company, it would be good." After saying this, Jia Shi felt that he was embarrassed.


    Yuan Chenlin, the grandfather of Uncle Yong''an, saw Prince Rui''s husband and wife not answering, thinking about his mother''s instructions, and the niece who lost her mother, and then thought that if he became Uncle Yong''an, he would be able to get some light.


    exhaled a sigh of relief and said: "Wei Chen''s niece is a stubborn one, she fell in love with Prince Rui at first sight at the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet, and the doctor in the medical center also said yesterday that the injury is not serious.


    After returning to the mansion, she kept crying. Her mother entrusted her to us at the end of her life. Wei Chen could only have the cheek to open her mouth. Qianer was really sincere to Prince Rui.


    Also ask Prince Rui and Princess Rui to see if she can give her a chance for the sake of her sincere admiration? "After saying this, Yuan Chenlin''s face turned purple.


    Prince Rui was full of air-conditioning and said, "Very good. Uncle Yong''an has the courage. This king''s concubine is still pregnant. What do you and your wife want to do when you come? Uncle Lie sees off the guest."


    Yunyi stood up and looked at Shizi''s wife, Jia, and said lightly, "I remember that there are four young ladies in Yong''an''s house. The eldest lady is married to Fengcheng. I heard that the second and third misses are already engaged."


    After saying that, he smiled meaningfully.


    Mrs. Shizi''s face suddenly changed, and she said, "My concubine and husband are mainly here today to thank Prince Rui and Princess Rui, and thank you for sending Man Qian to the hospital yesterday."


    At this time, Yuan Chenlin also heard the meaning of Princess Rui''s words. He didn''t dare to stay here any longer, for fear that if he really made Princess Rui unhappy and then made trouble with the general manager, then the young ladies of their Yongan Mansion would not have a good life. .


    Ladies and gentlemen, there are guests at home today, the last chapter will be later, and the garden will be added as compensation, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1301： Treat others with their own way

    Chapter 1301 Repaying the body of others with the way of others


    Waiting for the prince and his wife from the Yongan Mansion to leave, Yun Yi looked at Long Jingrui: "It seems that everyone is very leisurely."


    Long Jingrui said: "Tell me, how do you want to play?"


    Yun Yi pouted and said, "Since the couple from Yong''an Household are so enthusiastic, let''s fulfill them. You come to the palace..."


    Long Jingrui scratched Yunyi''s nose and said, "You are really naughty."


    "I don''t care. Who told them to stretch their hands so long? Haven''t you heard of doing what you want to do to others? Since she likes to meddle in other people''s family affairs so much, I call it an example to serve the family." Yun Yi smiled unkindly.


    The next day, Eunuch Song, who was serving by the Holy Master, brought three dance girls to the Yongan Bo Mansion, and he said: "The Holy Master is sympathetic to Yong''an Bo Mansion''s son-in-law who is dedicated to the country, and specially bestows three concubines and sons."


    After he finished speaking, he reminded Yuan Chenlin, the eldest son of the uncle of Yong''an, who was still in a daze: "Sir, thank you."


    The eldest son, Yuan Chenlin, said, "Thanks to the emperor for Long En, and the minister Yuan Chenlin gave the order to thank him."


    Eunuch Song didn''t stay for a moment after finishing his office, so he returned to the palace to resume his life, but the Yongan Mansion was in chaos.


    Mrs. Shizi turned around angrily and went back to her yard. The masters of the house knew why the sage gave a concubine to the prince.


    The old lady looked at her son and said, "It seems that yesterday''s incident angered Prince Rui''s mansion, hey, let''s settle the matter and then take a long-term view."


    The eldest son, Yuan Chenlin, said in a worried and hasty manner: "Mother, please look at the arrangement, and I''ll go see Madam."


    Their husband and wife were married since childhood. Over the years, the house has also carried a few concubines, but they were all carried by the wife of Jia, the prince.


    Now that the sage has sent three dance girls into the house, no matter what the reason is, Jia can''t accept it for a while, and the three of them are first-class in appearance and body.


    After being angry, she suddenly understood that Princess Rui was trying to repay others with her own way. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly in her heart, and she was not happy with Gu Manqian.


    But what she didn''t know was that a small group of people set off from the palace to Fengcheng this morning to block Yuan Lingyu, the eldest daughter married from the Yongan Mansion.


    And the Yongan Mansion has been marginalized since then, and it is impossible to go further, of course, this is a later story.


    This is just a small warning to them. If they dare to stretch out their hands again, then the Yongan Mansion is not far from being defeated.


    The old lady of the Yongan Mansion also regretted yesterday''s recklessness. She knew exactly what Prince Rui''s temperament was, and she was lucky enough to have her son and daughter-in-law come to the door to try it out. She thought that she should give Qian''er a marriage arrangement as soon as possible.


    Half a month passed in a blink of an eye. Long Jingrui returned to the mansion earlier that day. Yun Yi leaned over and whispered, "How about we go to Jingwang mansion for a walk tonight?"


    Long Jingrui took the person into his arms, touched Yunyi''s stomach and asked, "You can clean them up later if you have a body now."


    Yunyi said: "No, you can rest assured that it will not affect the baby."


    Long Jingrui had no choice but to say, "Then I''ll go with you tonight, or I''ll be worried."


    Yunyi said happily: "Yes, this has made them happy for half a month. They are afraid that they thought it was perfect and no one would find out."


    What Long Jingrui didn''t tell Yun Yi was that the past half month of King Jing''s mansion was not easy. His people caused chaos for King Jing, and they released a lot of news to King Chu. Chu King''s mansion and King Jing''s mansion are now mortal enemies.


    On the surface, there are people from the Chu Palace, and secretly there are people from the Rui Palace.


    Yunyi is pregnant now, he just wants her to take care of the baby, but he doesn''t want to restrain her in everything, so as not to make her unhappy.


    Yunyi said: "I want King Jing and the others to live in a big house in the capital and live the most impoverished life."


    Long Jingrui hugged him tighter and said softly, "It''s up to you, as long as Yier is happy."


    Yunyi is now hungry faster than usual. She has to eat extra food these days. Then her stomach growls again. Yunyi is a little embarrassed, and then they both look at each other and both laugh.


    Long Jingrui said to the outside, "Bring in some food."


    Make up for the chapter I owe today, and there will be another chapter to add later, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1302： discover conspiracy

    Chapter 1302 Discovery of the conspiracy


    The kitchen has been preparing all kinds of food for the past few days, in case the princess needs it anytime.


    At night, when they came back from their sons'' Shozhuyuan, the two of them washed up and sent off the maids. Seeing that it was still early, they closed the doors and windows and entered the space.


    Long Jingrui recently fell in love with the documentaries stored in the space, no matter what the subject matter is, Yunyi will rest his head on his lap and read novels leisurely.


    Long Jingrui played with Yunyi''s hair in his hands, and gave her a head massage by the way, which made Yunyi feel so comfortable that she almost fell asleep.


    After watching Long Jingrui''s documentary, it will be almost time outside. Long Jingrui is actually very worried about Yunyi. After all, she is pregnant now, but he knows Yunyi''s temperament. sullen.


    had to change clothes and leave the space, and together they left Prince Rui''s mansion to Prince Jing''s mansion.


    After waiting outside Jingwang''s mansion, Long Jingrui said that he must follow her today, and Yun Yi nodded in agreement. First, Long Jingrui''s martial arts improved very quickly because of the space, and now it is difficult to find an opponent.


    Secondly, the existence of space is no longer a secret. If something happens, just hide in space.


    The couple entered Prince Jing''s mansion for a long time to search, and they collected it again as quietly as before, like locusts crossing the border. In the end, only Prince Jing''s study was left, because Yun Yi had long known that the lights were not out there.


    Along the way, Long Jingrui saw the collection, collection and collection of his own princess, which was an eye-opener.


    The last stop was King Jing''s study, but when the two arrived, they saw not only one person in the study, but there were obviously others.


    Out of curiosity, Yun Yi probed into Yun Yi with his divine sense, and frowned after listening to a few words. He didn''t expect this King Jing to be insane. very.


    After searching around in his study, he found a few letters in a very secret place. No other discoveries were found in the study. When he was about to recover his consciousness, he heard a big secret. Yun Yi smiled unkindly. .


    turned around and took Long Jingrui out of Prince Jing''s mansion. Before Long Jingrui could figure it out, he heard Yun Yi whisper, "There is nothing useful in the study, so go back and talk about it."


    The two of them didn''t go back to Prince Rui''s mansion directly. Long Jingrui saw that Yunyi''s direction had changed, so he knew what she wanted to do.


    The two of them went to Anjuli and sent food and silver from house to house, and people who encountered special circumstances would also put more.


    The two returned to Qingzhuyuan, went back to the room and closed the window to enter the space. After changing clothes, Long Jingrui asked, "Yi''er, did you find something?"


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "My husband still understands me."


    After drinking a glass of juice, Yun Yi said, "Long Jingrui, King Jing actually colluded with Dong Jun''s people. The people in the study just now were from the Sha Ying organization, which means that King Jing and Dong Jun''s Ling Wang Mansion colluded together. , is he going to dig his own grave?"


    Long Jingrui frowned unconsciously and asked, "Are you sure that''s Sha Ying''s person?"


    Yunyi nodded and said, "The man in the study is injured, there is nothing wrong with the sand eagle logo on his shoulders, and they talked about that King Jing has a courtyard outside of Beijing."


    Long Jingrui said: "No, the suburbs of Beijing are too far, it is not safe for you to be pregnant now."


    Yunyi said: "The two of us can quietly leave the city and come back the next day, don''t you want to see what he wants to do?"


    Long Jingrui said: "You leave this matter to me, and I will tell you when I have news, okay?"


    Yunyi knew that Long Jingrui was worried about his own body, and the baby must be more important at the moment, so he didn''t say anything else and nodded with a smile.


    Early the next morning, Yun Yi asked Zhan Xiao to come over and explain some things, and asked him to send someone to keep an eye on King Jing so that he would not be discovered.


    At this time, Jingwang''s mansion was completely silent. Except for the study and the servant''s room, the rest of the place was like the autumn wind swept the leaves, it was so clean.


    Prince Jing stood in the empty hall, and he was so angry that he couldn''t find one, his eyes were cold and fierce, thinking in his heart that this person should not be asked to find out, if he were to find out who did it, Call him to ashes.


    The housekeeper stood there and thought a little uneasily, this is how hard he is trying to pluck wool from a sheep.


    Jiageng Chapter, see you tomorrow, good night!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1303： Experience life with your sons

    Chapter 1303 Experience life with sons


    One day, Yunyi took her three sons out of the capital and went to Fahua Temple. She wanted to eat vegetarian food there.


    There are busy figures everywhere in the farmland on the outskirts. More than half of the food in the fields has been collected. This year, Yunyi felt cold earlier. It is only mid-September, but she has already put on thin cotton clothes.


    Today, firstly, she brought her sons to a fragrant vegetarian meal, and secondly, she let her sons come out to experience the difficulties of farmers, and let them also experience and feel the joy and hardship of this bumper harvest.


    Let them know that food is hard to come by, and have a correct concept since childhood. When they are older, Yunyi will let them go to Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing to do farm work for a few days every season, and experience the hardships and difficulties of the toiling people.


    One day in the future, they will be able to think what the farmers of the world think, and think for the sake of the tens of thousands of farmers in the world, and they will not be obedient.


    When they were about to reach Fahua Temple, they got off the carriage and walked all the way up. Along the way, several little guys were chatting. When they encountered an old farmer pushing a scooter uphill, they would take the initiative to go up. help.


    Although the children were still young and didn''t have much strength, the guards were basically doing their best, but Yun Yi didn''t stop it, and instead praised the little guy when he ran over to ask for credit.


    It is only after the fact that they will say something about being safe, doing what they can, or adding a burden to others, etc. The children will figure out whether these words are right or wrong by themselves.


    figured out all of them and ran happily on the road, Brother Bin said to Yun Yi: "Mother concubine is right, we are still too young, we need to do what we can, if one is not good, we may hurt ourselves.


    In this way, it will cause trouble for others, and it will also make the father and mother worry. I will be optimistic about my younger brothers. When we grow up in the future and have enough ability, it will not be too late. "


    Yun Yi gave Brother Bin a stern kiss and said, "Brother Bin is really a smart child. Concubine Mu is very happy that you can think so thoroughly. He is really a good son of Concubine Bin."


    Brother Bin was made a big red face by the kiss of the mother and concubine, and she felt as if she had eaten honey, but she still said: "Mother and concubine, the son has grown up, you can no longer kiss the son."


    Yun Yi laughed loudly, and the maids and guards who followed him also lowered their heads and laughed.


    Yun Yi said, "How old are you when you grow up to be the son of the mother-in-law, the mother-in-law will pay attention in the future, okay?"


    Brother Bin nodded and said, "Okay, I forgive you this time, and I''m not allowed to mention today''s affairs to the king."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay."


    Brother Ke, who ran from a distance, said, "Mother, what were you laughing at just now?"


    Brother Feng was the last to run over and said, "Mother, concubine, my son will also kiss him. You already kissed eldest brother just now."


    Brother Keer pulled Brother Feng''s sleeve: "Don''t talk nonsense, how old are you, don''t be ashamed, let the father know that you want to implicate us or not."


    Brother Feng immediately stopped making trouble when he heard what the second brother said, just put his arms around Yun Yi''s neck and said in a low voice, "Mother, concubine, don''t tell the father and king, this is our secret."


    Yunyi stood up straight and said, "Okay, don''t talk."


    I was thinking about what Long Jingrui said to his sons, what were they thinking about?


    When he arrived at Fahua Temple, Yun Yi took his sons into the main hall. After offering the incense, he led his sons to donate sesame oil money, and then he took the sons to the back kitchen.


    actually met the previous little monk again, and the little monk recognized her and said, "Amitabha, be well, benefactor."


    Yunyi smiled and said, "Everything is fine, we want to eat fast food in the temple, it''s inconvenient if there are so many people today."


    The little monk said: "Donor, please, every day there will be pilgrims from outside the temple come to eat fast food, so the temple will prepare more every day, please come with the little monk."


    Yunyi and the others were brought to a slightly offset position to sit down. After a while, a little monk from the kitchen brought the fast food and greeted everyone to sit down.


    Yunyi really liked the fast food here, and after seeing everyone sitting down, he said, "Let''s eat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1304： SOS on the road

    Chapter 1304 Road Encounter for Help


    told his son to use the spoon he brought to eat, so he ate it on his own. The group watched the princess eating happily, and they all moved their chopsticks eagerly.


    After the entrance, his eyes lit up, thinking that no wonder the princess likes it, the vegetarian food here is really authentic.


    When the group finished their meal, helped deliver the tableware, cleaned the hygiene, and prepared to leave, Yun Yi looked at the monk and asked, "Little Master, if I donate some rice, I can send it directly to the kitchen, or Where are you going?"


    The little monk said: "Donor, there is a special place for making offerings in the temple, where you can register."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Thank you, little master."


    The little monk put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, the benefactor is benevolent."


    Leaving Fahua Temple, Yun Yi instructed: "Zhan Xiao, the new grains have come down these few days, and I will send 5,000 catties of new grains to Fahua Temple."


    Zhan Xiao said: "Yes, Master."


    A group of people got on the carriage and swayed back. After walking for a long time, a little woman with disheveled hair appeared on the road ahead. She was holding a child in her arms and ran to this side desperately. Come.


    Zhan Xiao, who was driving the car outside the car, said, "Master, something seems to have happened ahead."


    Yun Yi lifted the curtain in front of the car and looked out, and saw a large group of people behind the running little woman, with ropes and sticks in her hands, and shouting: "Stop, you run No way."


    I saw the woman running not far from Yunyi''s motorcade, she couldn''t run anymore, knelt on the ground and shouted at Yunyi and the others, "Please help."


    After he finished speaking, he held the child in his arms with one hand, and wanted to crawl forward with the other. Yun Yi couldn''t bear to see it.


    When Yunyi and the others came to the little woman, the people who were chasing them also chased after them. The group of people said they were going to go forward and pull the woman on the ground.


    Yunyi stopped the carriage and said, "Stop."


    The little woman looked at the carriage pleadingly, and said, "Please help me."


    A woman came out of the chasing group and said, "Hongxiu, stop making trouble, come back with us, Erping is gone, you can''t take his only son with you."


    The woman lying on the ground hugged her son tightly and said, "You bastards, you are not afraid that Erping will come back to you in the middle of the night, how he treats you on weekdays.


    He has just settled in the ground for safety. You occupied the real estate and farmland, not to mention that you want to sell our mother and son. You are really cruel. "


    The face of the woman who was chasing changed, and she said: "Hongxiu, what nonsense are you talking about, we are kind, you don''t know what''s wrong."


    The little woman named Hongxiu said: "Good intentions, good intentions are that if I don''t agree, you will tie me up and send me to be a concubine to others, and you still want to sell my son to the Cheng family, you are really mourning Good conscience."


    The woman who came after said: "Hongxiu, we are kind. Without Erping, your mother and son must have a hard life. This is not for your mother and son''s good."


    Yunyi understood in the carriage, this is not counting people¡¯s property and fields, but also wants to sell their wife and children, and said that it is for the good of others, how greedy this person is.


    Yunyi looked at the little woman named Hongxiu on the ground again, she was really handsome, the child in her arms was about the same size as Brother Bin and the others, and she couldn''t help feeling sympathy in her heart.


    said: "If you have any grievances, come and listen. If the matter is true, this lady will make the decision for you."


    When Zhan Xiao and the others heard the words of the master, yes, they have to meddle in their own business again.


    But after thinking about it, if the lord doesn''t care about this, I''m afraid that this woman named Hongxiu and her son will not end well.


    The little woman on the ground knelt down with her son in her arms and said loudly, "The little woman''s surname is Liu Ming Hongxiu, she is the daughter-in-law of the second room of the Zhang family in the Hetao Village in front of me, and half a month ago, my man died of injuries on the mountain to save my cousin of the same family. .


    But my husband has just been buried in the ground, and my cousin has occupied the family¡¯s fields. Not even a grain of grain harvested this autumn will be given to our mother and son.


    Now I still want to sell me as a concubine, and I also want to sell my son to the childless Cheng family in the next village as a son, and ask the nobles to save our mother and son. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1305： shameless person

    Chapter 1305 Shameless people


    Yunyi''s face turned cold after hearing this, and she asked in a cold voice across the carriage, "Is what this little woman said true?"


    A big man outside said: "We don''t care if it''s true or not. They took my master''s money, so we have to take people away."


    Yunyi asked: "Hongxiu, right? What is the relationship between the person who sold you and you?"


    Hongxiu said: "It''s the cousin''s sister-in-law of the same family."


    Yunyi said, "Can you still live together now?"


    Hongxiu replied, "No, my father-in-law and uncle have long since separated. My father-in-law only has one son, Erping, and I also have an eldest aunt who is married to Qingyang Town next door. I won''t come back easily if it''s not a big deal."


    Yun Yi said, "You mean that the son of the uncle''s family who has split up the family, that is, your husband''s cousin, has occupied your family''s fields, and now you want to sell your mother and son, right?"


    Hongxiu said: "Yes."


    Yunyi laughed twice: "Where are the Lizheng and the patriarch in your village? Why don''t they care about this?"


    Hongxiu said: "Lizheng was not in the village today, and went to the county to run errands. The son of the daughter of the patriarch married a wife. Yesterday, the whole family went to the daughter''s house. It is more than 30 miles away from the village. I''ll be back tomorrow."


    Yunyi said: "It seems that this is a calculated plan. What about the other people in the village? What about the uncle of your husband''s family, don''t they come out and take care of it?"


    Hongxiu said: "My husband''s uncle said that he is old and can''t control it. My cousin is now in charge of the family, and now the third cousin has to use money to go to school, so he can''t mess with his cousin now. Sister-in-law."


    Yun Yi said, "Does this mean that your uncle''s family has a son who studies?"


    Hongxiu nodded with red eyes and said, "Yes, he and my husband are classmates. Before, my husband said that he would participate in next year''s township examination. Now that my husband has gone, there are only three scholars left in the village, the third of my uncle''s family. My cousin is one of them."


    Hongxiu burst into tears after speaking, Yun Yi then understood why the people in the village did not dare to stand up and take care of it.


    Yunyi''s anger made Zhan Xiao''s back shiver, knowing that this was the master''s anger.


    Dongqing also felt it, and said, "Master, please calm down first, we have to be concerned about the child in our belly, but we can''t be angry."


    Yunyi said: "Get up, my wife is in charge of this matter today, don''t worry, I want to see what kind of black-hearted person can do such an unconscionable thing."


    The group of people who were chasing behind gave up, and the big man at the head said: "Noble, we have no grievances and no grudges, but we hope not to embarrass the little ones, our master has given us money, and we will definitely take them back, or we will pay them back. Not bad."


    Yunyi said, "Who is your master?"


    The big man said: "Our master is Meng Yuanwai from Haitang Town in front."


    Yunyi asked again: "Then how much money did he pay, and how did he know Hongxiu?"


    The big man said impatiently: "Of course someone came to the door and said that my master spent fifty taels of silver, so we must take him away."


    Yun Yi sneered: "Then whoever you give the money will take away, this little lady''s gossip is in the hands of Madam."


    The big man knew that this person might not be easy to take away, so he said harshly to the seller who took his money: "You took the money, and you came to my house and told my master.


    Now either you return the money or bring me people, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude. "


    The woman who was chasing after said to Hongxiu: "Hongxiu, although we are not doing this properly, how can you have a good life with a child as a woman, and you can be popular with Meng Yuanwai. The drink is spicy, and the days are beautiful."


    Hongxiu opened her eyes that were about to bleed, and said angrily, "Shen Qiuju, don''t be too deceiving, my husband is also a master scholar. He takes care of your family on weekdays, so why do you have to force our mother and son to die?"


    Shen Qiuju, also known as Hongxiu''s cousin, said, "Liu Hongxiu, do you know what''s good or bad? Without Zhang Erping, do you think you will have a good life in the village, are we helping you?"


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1306： sarcasm from yunyi

    Chapter 1306 The mockery from Yunyi


    Hongxiu roared: "Our mother and son have a house and a farm, why can''t we live on, why can''t we accommodate our mother and son in the village?"


    Yunyi was upset listening to the noise of these people, so she said to Zhan Xiao, "Go to the village, settle the matter, and then return to Beijing."


    Then Shen Qiuju wanted to try to stop Yunyi and the others from entering the village, but when they saw Zhanzhu and the others pulling out the soft swords on their bodies, they knew that they were afraid they would encounter someone they couldn''t provoke today.


    Even the big man and his subordinates who were sent by the Meng family to lead people felt that they were afraid that they would not be able to retreat today. They helped the boss a lot and did a lot of bad things.


    Yun Yi saw that the big man and the people he was carrying wanted to run away, and said, "Anyone who is present today is not allowed to leave, or else the consequences will be at your own risk."


    After saying that, I thought to myself, it seems that after I go back, I have to think about the current law of Longteng, and there are still some areas that need to be improved, otherwise, I don¡¯t know how many tragedies like this little woman will have to happen.


    Just like this, a group of people turned to the Hetao Village in front of them. The village didn''t seem to be small. Some people in the village saw the Zhang family''s return, and there was a group of people accompanying them. At first glance, it was a powerful family.


    After entering the village and arriving at the little woman''s house, the people in the village also gathered around, Yun Yi said, "Let''s see if Lizheng in the village is back, if you don''t send someone to pick it up, drop by the way. The mayor is here."


    Zhan Yun on the side of ?? replied, "Yes, Master."


    So he walked to the crowd of onlookers and said, "May I ask if Lizheng''s family is there?"


    A teenage boy walked out and said, "The youngest is the second son of Lizheng''s family, what''s the matter?"


    Zhanyun said: "Where did Lizheng go today, did you say what time to return to the village?"


    The little boy said: "My father entered the county town early this morning. I''m afraid I won''t be able to return to the village until later. It is estimated that it is on the way back to the village. After all, our village is more than 30 miles away from the county town."


    Zhanyun listened to the boy and asked, "How far is this from the town?"


    The boy said, "The village is eight or nine miles away from Haitang Town."


    Zhanyun turned to look at his master, and said, "I''ll take this little boy with me, so as not to miss Li Zheng."


    Yunyi nodded in agreement, Zhan Yun obtained the consent of the little boy, and brought a guard to lead the boy towards the town.


    After ?? and the others left, a man walked out from the crowd, stepped forward and saluted, "Xiu Cai Zhang Ping''an has seen nobles."


    Yun Yi heard Zhang Ping''an, narrowed his eyes and asked casually, "What''s your relationship with Zhang Erping?"


    Zhang Ping''an replied respectfully, "That''s my cousin and my classmate."


    Yun Yi gave him a light look, confirming his conjecture, and asked sarcastically, "What do you mean by standing up now?"


    Zhang Ping''an didn''t expect that this lady would ask such a rude question, and he was a little unhappy in his heart, thinking that as a scholar, he could take the initiative to come forward to greet her, and it was enough face.


    frowned slightly and said, "I just wanted to come over and ask if I need help?"


    Yunyi sneered and said, "You are blind, didn''t see that the person who needs help here is not Mrs. Ben, and didn''t see what your brother and sister-in-law did?


    I still haven¡¯t seen that your cousin and classmate¡¯s wife and children are being persecuted, or do you have a share of credit for this, and you want to occupy their property, and you want to sell their mother and child so that you can study? "


    Zhang Ping''an blushed after hearing Yun Yi''s words, and said with a slight anger: "I didn''t mean that, and I don''t know what happened at home?"


    Yun Yi sneered: "I really don''t know what you have learned in the academy? When you see what your relatives do, you don''t stop it immediately, but you pretend not to know.


    Being a scholar is not just about reading good books, character is the most important thing, you are not worthy of the name of a scholar. "


    The Zhang family next to him quit, and an old woman stood up and said angrily, "Who are you, my son''s master scholar was obtained through the imperial court, what right do you have to say this?"


    Yunyi laughed hehehe and said, "It''s Master Xiucai''s mother after all, and I know that the government can try it, um, not bad."


    Update finished today!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1307： Zhang Xiucai, what do you think about this?

    Chapter 1307 Zhang Xiucai, what do you think about this


    The old woman was so angry that she didn''t know the origin of this nosy woman in front of her. She wanted to scold a few words, but she was afraid of causing trouble to her younger son.


    instead said: "This is a matter of our Hetao Village. I advise you to stay out of your own business. Our old Zhang family has not come forward. Why do you need to do this as an outsider?"


    Yun Yi didn''t even bother to look at her, this old woman was the aunt of Liu Hongxiu''s family, a shameless family member.


    Yunyi said to Liu Hongxiu, who was standing aside, "Go in and see if there is anything missing at home. Today, Mrs. Japan will bring it back for you."


    Liu Hongxiu said: "Can''t get in, they changed the lock."


    Yun Yi looked at the people in the Zhang family''s big room and said, "You guys are really shameless, bullying other people''s orphans and widowed mothers, people''s men died to save your Zhang family, you haven''t waited for them to be seven, seven, forty-nine days. To occupy other people''s real estate, that''s great."


    Then he said loudly: "Zhang Ping''an, Zhang Xiucai, what do you think of this?"


    Zhang Ping''an is really angry right now. If he had known, he wouldn''t come to meddle in this matter.


    This woman is still asking such a thing to embarrass him, and she immediately said: "I have Zhang Clan head in charge. I am not in the village all the year round, so it is inconvenient for me to answer this."


    Yun Yi said disdainfully: "You might as well farm at home, because you are insulting Confucius and Mencius when you study."


    Zhang Ping''an got annoyed and said, "I''m a scholar anyway, and I ask this lady to pay attention to your words."


    Yunyi snorted coldly and said, "Am I wrong? If he is a real scholar, then he should know etiquette, righteousness, integrity, and know what his family has done, so he will dissuade and teach him, but what did you do?"


    Zhang Ping''an said: "They are my elders, brother and sister-in-law, do you want me to disobey them?"


    Yunyi laughed loudly after hearing this. He said, "You''re really arrogant. What are they doing this for? You don''t know it, right? You don''t know who is the most direct beneficiary of occupying other people''s real estate and fields, right?"


    Zhang Ping''an was stunned and speechless, Yun Yi said with a ''cut'': "Hey, what''s the use of going to school for so many years, you don''t even want a face, if the court asks you to be an official, it will I don''t know how to fish the people."


    Zhang Ping''s face was blue and purple, and the veins on his hands were prominent, but he couldn''t find anything to refute now.


    This made the surrounding villagers look at him with contempt. It turns out that this scholar is a stubborn man. Fortunately, the Zhang family still regards him as a treasure, and he shows off in the village all day long.


    Yunyi said, "You haven''t opened the door yet, do you want me to send someone to smash the lock?"


    Zhang Ping''an was afraid that he couldn''t open the scene today, so he whispered a few words in his mother''s ear, and the old woman unwillingly took off the key from her waist and opened the lock.


    Yunyi said to Liu Hongxiu, "Go, find a few acquaintances to accompany you, and count the things. Since Mrs. Ben has reached out to take care of it, she will take care of it to the end, and will not leave you hidden dangers."


    Liu Hongxiu nodded, called a few households that Zhang Erping had helped in the past, and entered the courtyard together.


    At this moment, Zhan Yun and another guard also returned, followed by Lizheng from Hetao Village and guards from Haitang Town.


    This guard is not a serious official, but a local squire appointed by the county magistrate. After coming here, Qi Qi said to Yunyi: "The guard of Haitang Town is Yan Dewang, and the Sun Zhengjiang of Hetao Village has seen nobles."


    Yun Yi said lightly, "Get up."


    On the way back, Zhan Yun had already displayed the waist badge of the palace, but told them not to say anything, just call the nobles.


    After they met here, Yun Yi asked Zhan Xiao to explain the situation to them, and Liu Hongxiu also finished counting the things at home.


    Liu Hongxiu knelt directly in front of Yun Yi and said with tears in her eyes, "Please be the master of the little lady and my son."


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1308： punish

    Chapter 1308 Punishment


    Yunyi said: "If you have anything, just say it directly. Lizheng and the guard will decide for you. In the future, even if you give them courage, they will not dare to come to bully your mother and son."


    Liu Hongxiu knew that the noble person in front of her was afraid of being of high status, or she would not make such a promise to herself, so she said, "The valuable things in the family are gone, I made a list."


    Li Zheng took it and handed it over to Yun Yi. After Yun Yi took it, he looked at Liu Hong and asked, "Are you literate?"


    Liu Hongxiu said: "Yes, I was the only daughter in the family, my parents are literate people, it''s a pity that my parents left early, so they dared to treat our mother and son so unscrupulously."


    Yun Yi saw the above record clearly, and said to Li Zheng: "You know the laws of the imperial court, and I think the master scholar in the Zhang family''s big room also knows who gave the Zhang family''s big room regardless of the court. The courage of the law?"


    Li Zheng lowered his head a little ashamed. In fact, he also knew that since Zhang Erping left, the Zhang family has been bullying Liu Hongxiu''s mother and son. Although Erping was also a scholar in the village before, his character and popularity were very good, but after all, people nowadays Gone.


    Now Zhang Ping''an of the Zhang family''s big house is the only scholar in the village. No one from the Zhang family''s family will come forward to take care of it. He is an outsider who can''t take care of it. .


    What she didn''t expect was that Liu Hongxiu was so lucky that she met a noble person in the capital who was willing to help her. Maybe it was God''s will.


    Yunyi handed the list back to Lizheng, and said, "You give them two quarters of an hour to return things to Liu Hongxiu, don''t be too careful."


    Li Zheng took the list and handed it to the people in the Zhang family''s big room. The old woman in the big room patted her thigh and cried, "This is not letting people live, how can there be such an old thing, Liu Hongxiu, you This little **** is trying to corrupt us."


    Yunyi said: "You guys are running out of time, and my patience is limited. I said that Liu Hongxiu''s affairs are settled. Don''t think that you can finish things by delaying, the consequences will be serious."


    After he finished speaking, he made a gesture of ''wooden warehouse''. Although he didn''t quite understand what that meant, it was definitely not a good thing.


    The people in the Zhang family''s big house were a little panicked, but when the old woman thought that the money would be used by San''er for trial next year, she couldn''t admit it.


    So he said: "Liu Hongxiu, you dare to frame our big house for taking your money, don''t think that if someone supports you, you can deceive us."


    Yunyi said lightly, "Now your big room means that except for silver, all these things on the list should be recognized."


    The people in the Zhang family''s big house didn''t want to recognize it, but many people in the village saw it, and they couldn''t deny it, so they had to find a way to get it back from Liu Hongxiu in the future.


    Shen Qiuju, the sister-in-law of the Zhang family''s hall, gave Liu Hongxiu a fierce look, and said, "It''s all rubbish, and we don''t care."


    Yun Yi sneered and said, "It''s not uncommon to steal it from someone''s house, remember what you take and return it, otherwise you will pay according to the price."


    The Zhang family''s eldest room and the second room were not too far apart, and the things were sent back by scooter within two quarters of an hour. Liu Hongxiu stepped forward and checked them. Except for some food and unacknowledged money, everything else was returned. . "


    Yunyi said: "You don''t admit the matter of silver, do you?"


    The villagers surrounding ?? were curious about how much money Liu Hongxiu had lost, and they all pricked up their ears and listened carefully.


    The people in the Zhang family''s big room replied in unison: "I haven''t seen the silver." This means that their big room does not recognize this.


    Yun Yi gave Zhan Xiao a wink, Zhan Xiao understood that he would walk to the old woman''s side and tap her laughter point, Yun Yi said lightly: "When will you tell where the silver is, and when will you stop laughing? ."


    After saying that, she shrugged at the people in the Zhang family''s big room, and then waited there. The old woman couldn''t stand this, so she scolded people vaguely while laughing.


    Zhang Ping''an couldn''t stop seeing his mother''s appearance, and shouted to Zhan Xiao, "What have you done to my mother?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1309： immortal rhythm

    Chapter 1309 The rhythm of immortality


    Not to mention an ordinary woman, even if a big man didn''t have the willpower, he couldn''t resist, and within a quarter of an hour the old woman pleaded, "I said, I said, that silver was hidden by me. "


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, he continued to shout: "Please let me go, I don''t dare anymore, I will return the money in a while."


    Begging for mercy and laughing, just like a madman, it also frightened the villagers who were watching.


    Seeing that she admitted it in front of so many people, Yun Yi nodded to Zhan Xiao invisibly, and Zhan Xiao went over to unlock the acupuncture point.


    The Zhang family hurried up and helped him up, but the old woman didn''t dare to delay any longer, and after she recovered, she trotted home. She was really scared.


    I thought to myself that after this noble person left, it would be impossible to take care of Liu Hongxiu''s affairs. At that time, I would have a way to deal with that **** Liu Hongxiu, hum!


    When he came back, he held an old purse in his hand, walked directly to Liu Hongxiu, threw the old purse on the ground, and said, "We have returned all the things, and if you mother and son have any difficulties in the future, you don''t need to look for our big room. "


    Liu Hongxiu gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t worry, even if our mother and son die, we won''t go to the door of your big room."


    After saying that, he opened his purse and checked the silver taels inside.


    Yunyi asked Liu Hongxiu: "Is it all done?"


    Liu Hongxiu saw that most of the things were returned, and those little things would not care about them any more, and replied: "It''s basically everything, thank you sir."


    Yun Yi looked at Li Zheng and said lightly: "I heard that the late Zhang Xiu was injured and died in order to save his cousin from the same clan. How did these clan relatives who saved repay his widow and the only orphan? of?"


    Lizheng didn''t know what to say now. Except for Zhang Erping''s explanation of his death, those clansmen didn''t mention anything else, and even the money for the burial flower was taken out by Liu Hongxiu himself.


    Sun Lizheng looked at the elders of the Zhang family standing in the crowd. Today, the patriarch is not in the village, so he can only invite the elders of the Zhang family to come out, so Lizheng said: "Uncle Zhang Wang, Uncle Zhang Yu, are you also standing? Come out and talk.


    After all, this is your Zhang family''s business, and I don''t know the inside story, so it''s better for you to deal with it. "


    The two elders of the Zhang family were called by their names, and it was hard not to respond. It is true that their Zhang family did it in an inauthentic manner. The main reason was that there were many descendants of the Zhang family who went up the mountain that day. If such a thing happened, if it was changed to another family, it would definitely not be possible. Just let it go so easily.


    But it''s not that this one Erping has no other brothers in this room, and no one is in charge, so everyone turns a blind eye, but no one thought that the big room would force people to do this. .


    The two looked at each other and walked out of the crowd, and said, "We really don''t know this very well, and the clan has not discussed it."


    Yun Yi came over, stared at the two for a long time, and said sarcastically: "One is not clear, and the other has not been discussed. You Zhang clan in Hetao Village are doing well, and you teamed up to bully the wife of the savior of the same clan. Son.


    Yan Zhenshou, Mrs. Ben wants you to report this matter to the county government. I want the Zhang clan in Hetao Village not to have their children go to school for five years as punishment. "


    This time, the Zhang clan has fried the pot, and the old lady in the Zhang family''s big room will quit first. In this way, her family''s third child will not have to waste her studies, and scolded directly in front: "You blackhearted. , this is trying to ruin people''s future..."


    The words just came out, Zhan Zhu flew forward, and the soft sword directly touched the neck of the old woman. The old woman in the big room was frightened and dared not say another word.


    At this moment, the patriarch''s family also came back in a donkey cart. Just as they were going to pass by Liu Hongxiu''s door when they returned to his house, the patriarch Zhang quickly got out of the car and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The people in the Zhang family''s big room saw the patriarch as if they had found the backbone, and said, "Patriarch, you are back, but you have to help us get justice."


    Yun Yi didn''t get angry after hearing this, but smiled instead: "It''s really the wicked who complained first, don''t make the rhythm of immortality."


    Ask for a ticket~~~ I want to catch a bug~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1310： Arrange the way back

    Chapter 1310 Arrangement


    Patriarch Zhang first said hello to Li Zheng, and then saw that Yan Zhenshou was also here, so he hurriedly stepped forward to greet him and said, "Zhang Shouren, the patriarch of Zhang Clan in Hetao Village, has seen Yan Zhenshou."


    Yan Zhenshou said: "Patriarch Zhang doesn''t need to be more polite, let''s deal with the current affairs first."


    Then he whispered something to him, and then led him to Yunyi. Patriarch Zhang hurriedly greeted him and said, "I have seen a noble person."


    In this small meeting, Zhang Shouren already had fine sweat on his forehead. He didn''t expect Liu Hongxiu to be so capable, and even invited someone from Prince Rui''s mansion to decide for her.


    As the patriarch himself, he watched the Zhang family bully Liu Hongxiu''s mother and son but did not stop it for half a month. It was unfair, and he was afraid that he would be in big trouble today, so he glared at the people in the Zhang family.


    If they didn''t do too much, they wouldn''t have caused what happened today. They''re a bunch of idiots, and they want to pull him into the water.


    Yunyi said lightly: "Patriarch Zhang came back just in time. Today, as the patriarch, you will give Liu Hongxiu and her son a satisfactory explanation."


    Patriarch Zhang dared to say no, and said directly: "Yes, yes, these days, I have been busy with the marriage of my grandson, but I have neglected the affairs of Erping''s family, making their mother and son suffer."


    Yun Yi said: "Then deal with it quickly, don''t waste time."


    Patriarch Zhang said: "Okay, okay, deal with it immediately."


    Yunyi continued: "Now let''s talk about the reason for Zhang Erping''s death?"


    Patriarch Zhang didn''t dare to hide it, he explained the ins and outs of the matter clearly, and said repeatedly: "If there is no accident, next year''s township examination will be able to take the exam and come back, which is a pity."


    Yunyi said, "Since Zhang Erping had an accident to save the Zhang clan, shouldn''t they make compensation for their mother and son?"


    After the patriarch Zhang summoned the elders of the Zhang clan to discuss, each family who went up the mountain together compensated Liu Hongxiu¡¯s mother and son three taels of silver. A total of 15 people went there that day, including a family with three brothers and a family with two brothers. .


    So in total, it is 12 families, each with 32 taels of silver, and a total of 36 taels of silver. These silvers make many people''s eyes red, some are distressed for the 3 taels of silver in their own family, and some are jealous of Liu Hongxiu''s so much. silver.


    Yunyi looked at everyone''s expressions and said to Liu Hongxiu, "Do you believe me?"


    Liu Hongxiu said: "Of course, if you hadn''t helped me, I''m afraid I''d have to die."


    Yunyi said: "Okay, I''ll let Li Zheng help you buy some fields with this money in a while, what do you think?"


    Liu Hongxiu was stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted and said, "But it''s up to the nobles to decide."


    Yunyi walked to the front and asked, "Is there any land to sell in the village now?"


    Li Zheng said: "Yes, but if you want to know the details, you have to look at the registered account book."


    Yunyi said: "Then let someone pick it up now."


    Sun Lizheng turned around and saw his youngest son. He stepped forward and said, "Go home and help me get that register."


    After explaining, he returned to Yun Yi, Yun Yi said calmly, "How many acres of land can I buy with these thirty-six taels of silver?"


    Sun Lizheng said: "Three acres of fertile fields, four acres of thin fields, and nine acres of sloping land."


    Yunyi turned to Liu Hongxiu and said, "How much money did you just get back?" The voice was not low enough to make the people around him hear it clearly.


    Liu Hongxiu didn''t know what the noble man was trying to do, but he still said, "Twenty-two taels."


    Yun Yi said: "That is, there are fifty-eight taels of silver now."


    Waiting for Li Zheng to get the registered account book and read it, and said, "Now there are four mu of fertile land to sell, and eight mu of thin land, and there are more than ten mu of sloping land."


    Yunyi glanced at Liu Hongxiu and said, "Four acres of fertile land are needed, and another mu of thin land is needed, and the remaining two taels of silver are reserved for expenses other than the tax for the land deed. Do you think it is feasible?"


    Liu Hongxiu now understands that the nobles are arranging a way for their mother and son. I am afraid that they will not be able to keep the money in the future.


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1311： Why do you want to kill Zhang Erping?

    Chapter 1311 Why is Zhang Erping harmed?


    Coincidentally, the four acres of fertile land were right next to the original 6 acres of fertile land in Liu Hongxiu''s house, which made it easier to take care of in the future.


    Liu Hongxiu gave Li Zheng an extra coin or two in front of everyone, and asked him to help him go to the yamen to complete the red contract recognized by the government. This is what Yun Yi told her to do. easy.


    Now that the grain has been collected in the fields, Liu Hongxiu doesn¡¯t have to bear the tax grain this year. Yunyi did these things in front of everyone, just to tell those who are ill-intentioned that Liu Hongxiu has no money in her hands.


    More fields, even if the mother and son rent it out, they will not starve to death in the future. The children will grow up one day, and the name of Liu Hongxiu''s son Zhang Yaohui is written on the land deeds.


    In other words, if Liu Hongxiu remarrys in the future, the children can also be guaranteed. After these things are done, it is time to settle the account of the Zhang family''s big house.


    Originally, the people in the Zhang family''s big house thought they would have nothing to do with the house and things back, but how could Yunyi let these shameless scumbags go so easily.


    That Zhang Yaohui was the same age as his own sons, but he had to be treated like this.


    Lizheng said: "I will finish the red deed tomorrow, please rest assured."


    Yunyi took a sip of the tea that Dongqing gave him, and continued: "Then let''s consider the matter of human trafficking in the Zhang family''s big house."


    As soon as these words came out, the people in the Zhang family''s big house started to blame each other as if they were struck by lightning. The old woman in the Zhang family said, "Why are you so vicious, you are trying to destroy our family."


    Dong Qing, who was behind Yun Yi, stepped forward and gave the old woman two slaps, saying, "Don''t rely on the old and betray the old here, and dare to insult our master, don''t you know what you have done?


    After all, you are also the family of Master Xiucai, but you have to do such shameful things. Now that you have been exposed, you want to confuse the public. Your way of doing things doesn''t work in front of our master, so you should put it away.


    If you are full of swear words, don¡¯t blame me for keeping you speechless forever. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it. "


    As soon as ?? Dongqing said this, the old woman really didn''t have the courage to challenge. The people in the big room were a little impatient. They didn''t know how this woman would deal with them, and they all looked at the third brother Zhang Ping''an a little uneasy.


    Yunyi looked at Zhang Clan Head, and said lightly, "You don''t need Madam Ben to come forward in these matters, don''t you have clan rules? Just let Madam Ben see it today.


    Patriarch Zhang moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything after all, so he could only say: "According to the rules of the clan, the big house of the Zhang family persecutes the same clan, the participants will be punished with thirty sticks, and the implicated will be punished with fifteen sticks. for the warning."


    After a quarter of an hour, there were cries one after another, and when it was Zhang Ping''an''s turn, he said loudly: "I am a scholar, I have a reputation, you can''t be rude to me."


    Yun Yi sneered: "Don''t worry, you will be white in the future, you don''t have to keep talking about yourself as a scholar and a famous person, you don''t deserve it."


    This time Zhang Ping''an was frightened, and the Zhang family was frightened. Even Yan Zhenshou looked over after hearing Yun Yi''s words, and Patriarch Zhang said tremblingly: "Can you ask your nobles to be accommodating.


    I believe that after this incident, Ping An will learn a lesson, and from now on, he will reform himself and become a person of good character. I also hope that the nobles will give him a chance and give us Zhang clan a chance. "


    Yun Yi looked at the patriarch Zhang and said, "If you want to shine on the Zhang clan, you have to get rid of the dross. His misbehavior was brought up from a young age. You are now interceding for him, I am afraid that the entire Zhang clan will suffer with him in the future. .


    On that day, you will be the sinner of the entire Hetao Zhang clan. You can''t just look at people on the surface. I believe the patriarch is a smart person. "


    After the 30 boards were played, Zhang Ping''an was used to being pampered on weekdays, so how could he bear the punishment of the stick, crying in pain, Zhan Xiao stepped forward and asked, "Why do you want to kill Zhang Erping?"


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1312： hurt forever

    Chapter 1312


    Zhang Ping''an blurted out without taking precautions: "Who let him study better than me, who let him get in my way, the people in his undead will only see his excellence, and who will take me seriously inside."


    As soon as these words came out, the entire onlookers frowned, and Zhang Ping''an also realized that he had done something stupid, but it was too late, and he fainted.


    It didn''t take an hour for everything to come to light. The fifteen Zhang''s juniors who went up the mountain that day did encounter danger, and it was indeed Zhang Erping who put himself in danger in order to protect everyone, and was able to save it. everyone.


    Originally, Zhang Erping could get away, but Zhang Ping''an felt that he couldn''t let Zhang Erping win everyone''s goodwill like this. He also wanted to share a piece of the pie, but he ended up hurting Zhang Erping at a critical moment out of selfishness.


    Later, he encouraged his family to occupy Zhang Erping''s land and real estate. In order to avoid future troubles, he even wanted to sell Liu Hongxiu to Meng Yuanwai in the town as a concubine, and Zhang Erping''s son did not let it go, and sold 60 taels of silver to the Cheng family in the next village. be a son.


    Now, the Zhang clan is ashamed, and the villagers of Hetao Village onlookers are ashamed of the behavior of the Zhang family.


    Liu Hongxiu almost cried to death when she learned the truth of the matter, Yun Yi said, "Now that the people are gone, it''s useless for you to cry. What if you have any more sons?"


    Liu Hongxiu calmed down after listening to Yun Yi''s words, hugging her son and crying for a long time. Yes, there is still Yaohui without Erping. The patriarch made the decision to ask the Zhang family to pay two hundred taels of silver to Liu Hongxiu.


    But the big house of the Zhang family couldn''t get that much money, so he had to pay back the 12 mu of good farmland in the big house, and another fifty-six taels of silver, just in time to get the seven mu of thin fields.


    Liu Hongxiu gave Lizheng the remaining one or two silver coins before, and asked him to help him go to the county government to replace all the white deeds with red deeds. Everyone in the village knew that Liu Hongxiu had no money left in his hand.


    It''s just that his son Zhang Yaohui has 16 mu of fertile land and 8 mu of thin land under his name, plus the original 6 mu of fertile land in his own family, which is enough for the mother and son to live comfortably.


    In addition to these, Yun Yi also asked the Zhang family to sign a confession in the presence of the Zhang clan and Lizheng, in order to prevent the big house from looking for trouble with Liu Hongxiu''s mother and son in the future. .


    If it wasn''t for the Zhang clan to protect him, and Liu Hongxiu didn''t want to make trouble with the Zhang clan too ugly, otherwise Zhang Ping''an would have to go to prison.


    When Yun Yi left, she deliberately went into Liu Hongxiu''s yard, took out a dozen pieces of silver from the space, asked her to keep it for the rest of the day, and told her that she could go to the guard if she had something, and he would help her deal with.


    As for the servants of Meng''s family in Haitang Town, Yun Yi directly handed it over to Yan Zhenshou to take him away, and asked him to speak to Member Meng, and whoever gave the money would go to him.


    Seeing that things were almost done, Yun Yi was about to leave with someone. Before leaving, he told Li Zheng and the guard to take care of the mother and son in the future, and said that he would often go to Fahua Temple to offer incense.


    The meaning of this is self-evident. Sun Lizheng and Yan Zhenshou hurriedly responded: "I will take more care of it, please rest assured."


    Liu Hongxiu came forward with Zhang Yaohui in her arms, put her son on the ground, and said, "Hui''er, come on, let us kowtow to your honored gentleman, thank you for your kindness to us."


    Yun Yi said: "You don''t need to be too polite, remember to live a good life, let your son study hard, grow up to be useful to Long Teng, and it''s not in vain for Mrs. Ben to save you today."


    Liu Hongxiu said with red eyes: "The little lady remembers the words of the noble, and she will take good care of Hui''er to grow up. May he grow up and become a talent as Madam wishes."


    Watching Yunyi''s motorcade go away, Hetao Village exploded immediately. It turns out that Zhang Erping could have been alive, but he was killed by his cousin''s cousin.


    The big house of the Zhang family has now become a villain and a black heart in the mouths of the villagers, and has become the poorest family in the village in one fell swoop, and Zhang Ping''an, the proud third son of the big house of the Zhang family, will also lose his hard work because of this. ''s name.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1313： full of happiness

    Chapter 1313 Full of happiness


    These things were caused by the greed and jealousy of the Zhang family, which made the elders of the Zhang clan complain deeply about the Zhang family, because their actions affected the reputation of the Hetao Zhang family and the interests of their descendants. outrage.


    Presumably the life in Hetao Village will not be easy in the future. It is estimated that generations of people will have to hold their tails.


    As for Liu Hongxiu''s mother and son, I''m afraid that the entire Zhang clan will not dare to bully anyone. First, there are nobles to help, and second, Li Zheng and the guards are watching, these three, the entire Zhang clan owes Liu Hongxiu''s favor.


    If Liu Hongxiu didn''t let go, Zhang Ping''an would be imprisoned, and the entire Zhang clan would be shamed. In the final analysis, the whole clan owed Liu Hongxiu''s mother and son what happened to Zhang Erping.


    In the future, their mother and son will be able to live their own lives with peace of mind.


    Yunyi and the others had been delayed here for too long, so they hurriedly entered the city, and if they were a quarter of an hour later, they had to return to Zhuangzi on the outskirts of Beijing to spend the night.


    As soon as they entered the city, they saw Long Jingrui riding a horse and asked anxiously, "Why is it so late today?"


    Yunyi said: "Let''s talk about it when we return to the house."


    Long Jingrui also knew that he was too impatient, so he said, "Go back to the house."


    First let the servants take the little masters back to their own courtyard to bathe and change clothes, and he and Long Jingrui also returned to Qingzhuyuan together.


    After entering the door, she drank the brown sugar **** tea that Shi Su handed to her, and went away from the cold before taking a shower and changing clothes. Originally, Long Jingrui wanted to go in and help her. After all, she was pregnant now, but Yun Yi was a little embarrassed and insisted on letting him in. Wait outside.


    When Yunyi came out, Long Jingrui quickly stepped forward to help her over and sit down, picked up a cotton pad to help her wring her hair, and then asked, "What happened today, coming back so late?"


    Yun leaned on Long Jingrui''s arms, hugged Long Jingrui''s tight waist, and said, "I''m sorry that something happened to make you worry."


    Long Jingrui looked down at the little woman with a well-behaved look, and said, "You are pregnant now, so be careful with everything, not to mention that you are carrying three little ones today.


    I''m going back home late today, and I heard that you haven''t come back yet, so I''m afraid that your mother and son will make mistakes outside, and it''s not allowed to be so scary in the future. "


    Yunyi said: "No, I will put the baby in my womb first, and I won''t let you worry anymore."


    Long Jingrui then put the cotton kerchief aside, sat down and took the person into his arms. God knows that when he returned to the house today and learned that his mother and son hadn''t come back, he was in a hurry.


    put his chin on Yunyi''s neck and sniffed the breath on her body, which made himself feel at ease, and asked softly, "What happened?"


    Yunyi told Long Jingrui what happened today, and Long Jingrui asked, "How did you know that Zhang Erping''s death had something to do with Zhang Ping''an?"


    Yunyi said: "Every time Zhang Erping is mentioned, his eyes are dodging, he is trying to hold back something, and he is obviously very nervous."


    Long Jingrui said: "Just based on these, you are sure that Zhang Erping''s matter is related to him?"


    Yunyi said: "I''m not sure, I accidentally heard some of the villagers onlookers whispering that there are three students in the village who are going to take the township examination next year, and if any student wins, the village will be rewarded.


    And according to the Zhang family, he did such a thing after being buried in Zhang Erping for half a month, so Zhan Xiao suddenly asked the reason when his will was not strong, but he went straight and said what he thought. "


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s also that Liu''s luck is good, and I met you, otherwise the second house of this family will suffer a lot of grievances."


    Yunyi said: "When you encounter injustice, you must make things right, but you are right, Liu''s is indeed lucky, not everyone is willing to meddle in their own affairs."


    Long Jingrui touched Yun Yi''s soft hair and asked softly, "Are you hungry? My sons should be here soon. I''ll help you pull up your hair first."


    Yun Yi nodded and let Long Jingrui carry her to the dressing mirror, watching him skillfully pull her hair into a simple bun, her heart is full of happiness, there is such a person who is willing to pull her hair for you. A man''s life is worth it.


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1314： beginning and end

    Chapter 1314 There is a beginning and an end


    "Mother concubine, mother concubine, the son is here." The three little guys rushed in.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Slow down, be careful to fall."


    Brother Feng said: "Mother concubine, can I have dinner, my son is hungry."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Let''s go, Concubine Mu will be hungry too."


    Brother Feng turned his head and asked, "Is the little sister in the mother''s belly wanting to eat?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Our brother Feng is really smart."


    The family of five walked to the side hall. Yun Yi was really hungry now. The vegetarian meal at noon was not very hungry. I came back late today. If I ate some cakes in the car to cushion it, I would have been hungry already.


    After eating, Brother Feng said, "Mother, I don''t want to get up and run in the morning tomorrow, okay?"


    Yunyi did not answer him, but looked at Brother Bin and Brother Ke, and asked, "How about you?"


    Brother Bin said: "The weather has been a bit colder these few mornings, but my son can persevere."


    Brother Ke said: "I want to learn martial arts, but my father also said that if you want to learn martial arts, you must have a strong physique, so my son will insist on running in the morning every day, so that he can start learning martial arts as soon as possible."


    Brother Feng saw that the two brothers had to persevere, so he struggled for a while and said, "Then son, please persevere."


    Yunyi laughed out loud and said, "Brother Feng, if you really don''t want to run in the morning, don''t force it. The big deal is that when your eldest brother and second brother learn martial arts, just don''t learn it."


    Brother Feng was a little anxious when he heard it: "No, I also want to learn martial arts."


    Yunyi said: "Learning martial arts is very hard. Now you have to struggle with the morning run every day. After that, it is even more boring and hard to learn martial arts. Don''t you have to struggle every day, and the mother-in-law doesn''t want you to be unhappy."


    Brother Feng lowered his head and said, "My son understands that if you want to get something, you have to give first. If you want to learn martial arts with your brothers, you have to start with morning exercises. My son is wrong."


    Yunyi touched his head and said, "You are all great. The mother-in-law hopes that everything you do will have a beginning and an end."


    Although the three little guys have only been in class with the master for a short time, they are very smart and have a good look at everything they learn, and they are deeply liked by the master.


    The three little guys replied in unison: "Son, remember."


    Long Jingrui saw the interaction between the mother and son, his face was full of smiles, his little woman was very good, and he taught his sons very well.


    sent someone to send the three little guys back to Songzhuyuan to rest, the husband and wife sent the maid, closed the doors and windows and entered the space.


    When he was pregnant with his first child, Long Jingrui was not by Yunyi''s side. He always felt regretful, so since he found out that Yunyi was pregnant again, he privately asked the imperial physician what he should pay attention to?


    What can be done, what can''t be done, I am afraid that I forgot to make a record, which made the old doctor almost drop his jaw, but the old doctor laughed by himself afterwards. It seems that the rumors are true, this Princess Rui is really lucky .


    Long Jingrui gave Yunyi a head massage, she almost fell asleep, and then Long Jingrui carried her to the big bed in the space. The weather has been colder than usual these few days.


    But Yunyi didn''t want to order a charcoal pot in the house. She always felt that the smell would come to her head. This child is not squeamish. The couple have been sleeping in the space for the past few days.


    On the morning of the second day, Zhang Ping''an, who was in Hetao Village, a few dozen miles away, received a notice from the county government that he was dismissed from his fame. generally.


    Time flies by like a stream of water, in the blink of an eye, Yunyi has been pregnant for five months, and she stayed in the mansion without incident. the government.


    Then I discussed with Long Jingrui that she would go to Jiaoyan for a walk today. Long Jingrui didn''t want to let her out of the house, but with her clear and agile eyes, there was no way to compromise. back.


    Yunyi had breakfast and greeted her sons, and left the house with perilla and holly.


    It may be because of the cold weather along the way, there are not as many pedestrians on the street as before, and there are fewer people hanging out in various shops, and people are coming and going in a hurry.


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1315： Grapevine Placement

    Chapter 1315 Grapevine Placement


    When Yunyi arrived at Jiaoyan, there were not many guests inside. It was cold and the skin was dry and needed hydration. No matter how cold it was, it couldn''t stop those ladies from loving beauty.


    Song Qin raised her eyes and saw the carriage parked in front of the store. She recognized at a glance that it was the master''s, and hurried out to greet him.


    Yunyi saw Song Qin standing outside the carriage as soon as she got out of the carriage, Song Qin greeted her and said, "I''ve seen my master, why did you come here with a big belly on this cold day?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I was bored in the house, so I came out for a walk."


    Song Qin helped Yun Yi down and said, "It''s colder than usual this year. It''s better for you to stay safe in the house, so that the prince won''t worry about it."


    Now these subordinates are friendly with Yun Yi, and they talk very casually, and they are not afraid that the master will be unhappy. Yun Yi smiled and said: "You guys are nice, try staying in the house for a few months."


    Walking into the store while talking, Yun Yi asked, "How is the business these days?"


    Song Qin said: "Okay, it''s cold today, and there are more ladies who take care of their skin. My subordinates went to each branch a few days ago, and the reservations for each store are due next month."


    Yunyi nodded and smiled: "It seems that everyone has a love for beauty."


    Song Qin said in a low voice, "The sage didn''t decree that he should keep filial piety for the late emperor for three years, so there will be no drafts in the palace for these three years, but how could those ministers let go, saying that three virtuous gentlemen will be selected at this year''s annual banquet. The woman of Germany entered the palace to serve the sage.


    Those aristocratic and powerful families in Beijing do not just want to make the young ladies in the family behave well, this skin care is indispensable, and many of the orders received now are to do a full set of skin care.


    Our store is basically full every day just by making an appointment. Now that we understand our rules, there are fewer people who come here temporarily to do nursing care. However, if they come here temporarily, there are also mobile personnel in the store, and they will not let those wives, Just run away, Miss. "


    Song Qin accompanied Yun Yi to the third floor, Yun Yi said, "Since the store is so busy, if there are not enough staff, it must be trained in advance, otherwise it will be in a hurry."


    Song Qin said with a smile: "Don''t worry, the master, there are trained staff on standby at any time in Zhuangzi. We have already discussed that we will open another Jiaoyan branch in the north of the city.


    Those customers who live in the north of the city don¡¯t have to travel long distances anymore. We also have branches in every area where the rich and powerful gather, so that it can be easier for each store to spread out the source of customers this winter. "


    Yunyi said: "It''s cold earlier this winter, and it''s also much colder than in previous years. Many people in the city are having a hard time, hey!


    I came across a lot of people begging along the street along the way. I really suffer in such a cold day. Let¡¯s find Zhuangzi outside the city to settle down in the name of Jiaoyan.


    Arrange for a doctor to check their bodies first, and isolate the special population, and then make plans later to see what is suitable for them. "


    This is Yunyi who came all the way and saw it through the gap of the curtain of the carriage. I always thought in my heart that this is the case in the capital, and other places should not be much better.


    But if the shelter is set up and handed over to the place, I''m afraid it won''t achieve the effect she wants. She has to think about how to operate it. Since it is determined that her son will take over the world in the future, she has to do what she can do. .


    It seems that he still has to go back and discuss with Long Jingrui about what to do. If this is a huge and complicated project, if there is a slight error, it will be for nothing.


    But the capital can start to test the water first. Yunyi always feels that there is a problem this year, just like the drought that year, it is better to take precautions before it happens.


    There is a reason for Jiaoyan to do this now. She doesn''t want to expose other industries except Jiaoyan and Xiaoyao Pavilion, so she still needs to keep some trump cards.


    After reading the account books for the past few months, Yun Yi and Song Qin chatted for a while before preparing to leave.


    Song Qin stood up and said to Yun Yi, "Then the subordinate will go to Zhan Yi tomorrow and ask him to help find a more suitable Zhuangzi."


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1316： you are a jealous woman

    Chapter 1316 You are a jealous woman


    Yun Yi nodded and said: "It doesn''t matter if it''s farther away, it''s better to cover a larger area. I see that there are many old people and children begging to make a living on this street. After finding a good one, let''s settle down first, because the weather is cold. A fatal accident."


    Yun Yi stopped and said: "By the way, the house over there must be firm, I''m afraid that the snow will fall early this day this year, so that it won''t be good if I can save the time when things happen because the house is not firm. .


    As for other problems, please feel free to communicate and solve them at any time. "


    Song Qin looked at the master with worship in his eyes. The master was really worried about the country and the people. He was always so kind-hearted, but then again, it also showed that the master was capable.


    This is going to cost a lot of money, and there will definitely be no return in the short term, and even in the future, there may be only spending without return. This is not something that ordinary people can do if they have the courage. After all, this requires real money and silver. Take it out.


    Even if one does not do well, the world will scold him, and even Prince Rui''s mansion and her own reputation have to be involved. She really admires her master, but a woman has the world in her heart.


    Yunyi doesn''t know that she is so beautiful that she is thought by her subordinates, she just wants to do what she can do to make the world less hungry and cold, and less separation of life and death.


    Song Qin took Yunyi to the gate. Some ladies and young ladies who came to nurse Yunyi also bowed slightly when they saw Yunyi. They were all used to it. This is the rule in the store.


    As soon as Yun Yi arrived at the gate of Jiaoyan, she heard the sound of running in front of the store, and the sound of someone lecturing in a low voice, and then the sound of pulling.


    Yunyi let go of her consciousness and looked over, and saw Gu Manqian and the second young lady Yuan Lingyun and the third young lady Yuan Lingrui of Yong''an Mansion pulling together, and the fourth young lady Yuan Lingxiao was following in the distance.


    Yun Yi didn''t show it on his face, but he was really thinking about it. The prostitutes in this Yong''an Mansion really have a lot of hearts. Obviously, it''s not that they can''t catch up, but that they don''t want to mix.


    Yunyi thought that this young lady of Yongan Mansion was too unrestrained, and to put it bluntly, she was too shameless. She was injured like that last time, and she dared to remember Long Jingrui.


    Yun Yi was about to get into the carriage when she heard Gu Manqian shouting, "Princess Rui wait a moment, please fulfill the little girl''s infatuation."


    Yunyi sneered: "Who gave you the courage to use this method to force this concubine to fulfill you, do you know that infatuation is a disease that needs to be cured."


    Gu Manqian said: "The little girl is really infatuated with Prince Rui. Please, Princess Rui, please consider that we are both women. I really can''t live without Prince Rui."


    The ridicule on Yun Yi''s face faded, and he put on a stern look, and said, "There are so many women in this world who admire Prince Rui, you really opened my eyes, you are as shameless as a city wall, really thick."


    Gu Manqian didn''t expect the dignified Princess Rui to play cards according to common sense.


    Gu Manqian saw that the matter had come to an end, so he simply gave it up, knelt down and said, "Princess Rui, Prince Rui and I have already met privately, and I hope that Princess Rui can help us."


    Yun Yi didn''t expect Gu Manqian to say such shameless words, so she said: "You said that we met in private, that is, at my son''s birthday banquet, he entered the inner courtyard of the palace by means of a trick and was kicked by the prince. Flying is also a private meeting.


    I didn¡¯t expect that Prince Rui¡¯s mansion didn¡¯t care about protecting the face of Uncle Yong¡¯an. You, Uncle Yong¡¯an¡¯s granddaughter, came to look for shame. Uncle Yong¡¯an still has three young ladies who haven¡¯t left the cabinet. You are making them a joke in the capital. "


    Gu Manqian never thought that Princess Rui would tell the matter in front of so many people on the street, making her feel really ashamed.


    So he said almost insanely: "You are a jealous woman. How can there be a dignified prince in the capital to marry you as a regular wife, and there is not even a concubine in the mansion."


    Yunyi didn''t need the maid behind her to do anything this time. She walked forward and kicked Gu Manqian. Gu Manqian was kicked and moved back three or four meters. She cried out in pain.


    Ask for tickets~~I want to catch bugs~~Thank you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1317： what are you

    Chapter 1317 What are you?


    Yun Yi said sharply: "What kind of thing are you, and you dare to be presumptuous in front of Concubine Ben, and even a cousin of the uncle''s house dares to control Concubine Ben''s head. It seems that it is too embarrassing for you, right?"


    Yunyi said to Zisu behind him: "Go to inform the yamen that someone is slandering and slandering the royal family in the street and ask them to come and deal with it."


    This scared the three young ladies of the Yongan Mansion who were hiding aside. Yuan Lingyun cursed in her heart: "I was really killed by this idiot."


    Yuan Lingrui said, "Second sister, fourth sister, what should I do now?"


    Yuan Lingxiao said: "Second and third sisters, let''s go back to the house to inform grandmother and father first. This matter can''t be concealed, so hurry back to the house and let them find a way to save us from being implicated."


    So the three sisters couldn''t care about Gu Manqian anymore, and went to Bo''s Mansion in a hurry.


    It¡¯s very cold today, but it¡¯s rare to encounter such an explosive event. There are quite a few people watching, hey, they all have a heart of gossip.


    Jing Zhaoyin Lord Zhao came over very soon, Yun Yi sighed when he saw Lord Zhao coming over, and he really had a good relationship with this Lord Zhao, and this has been Jiaoyan three times.


    Yunyi doesn''t want to stay and talk to them this time, it''s so cold and it''s going to be cloudy, maybe it will snow in a while, she doesn''t want to waste time here.


    So after telling Lord Zhao the ins and outs, he got on the carriage and returned to Prince Rui''s mansion.


    After Master Zhao watched Princess Rui''s carriage leave, people took Gu Manqian back to the yamen. The Miss Gu family kept shouting, which made Master Zhao feel disgusted, and the matter was quickly concluded.


    When the old lady of Yong''an''s House and the eldest son Yuan Chenlin arrived, Gu Manqian was being pushed and pushed by the yamen and was about to go to prison.


    When he saw his grandmother and uncle coming, he cried and shouted, "Grandmother and uncle quickly save me, it is Princess Rui who wants to harm me."


    Just this sentence made Master Zhao''s face darken immediately: "A person who dares to be red-faced and white-toothed and wronged the royal family in the courtroom, see if you don''t want that head, this is because you want to bring Yong''an Uncle Mansion into account. together."


    The old lady of Uncle Yong''an quickly apologized, and gave Mr. Zhao a good deal, which made Mr. Zhao no longer care.


    But now, seeing that their granddaughter is going to be sent to prison, they can''t do anything, but once this person is sent to prison, they will have no face to be a man in the future, and their Yongan Manor will also suffer.


    So the eldest son of Uncle Yong''an pleaded for mercy and asked Lord Zhao to see that he was a colleague. Don''t put Gu Manqian in jail first, he went to Prince Rui''s mansion to plead for mercy.


    Lord Zhao watched Yuan Chenlin leave with sympathy, and asked the old lady of the Yongan Mansion to go to the back hall to rest and wait for the letter, while Gu Manqian was first imprisoned by the yamen to the next execution room.


    Here, Yun Yi just returned to the house and changed clothes, and over there, the sons also said goodbye to the husband after class. The three little guys went straight to Qingzhuyuan after coming out of the husband.


    "Mother concubine, mother concubine, the sons are out of class."


    Yunyi heard the voices of the three little guys, and hurriedly said to the outside: "Be careful, it''s amazing to fall in this cold weather."


    Brother Bin said: "Mother concubine, are you leaving the house today?"


    Yun Yi said: "Yes, the mother-in-law went out for a while, but it was too cold, so I came back quickly."


    Dongqing came over with three strings of candied haws in his hand. Brother Feng noticed Dongqing first and said, "Mother concubine, did you bring this back for us?"


    Brother Bin and Brother Ke also followed Brother Feng''s gaze, their eyes lit up, and Dong Qing said, "This is what the princess bought at Huluwang''s shop on purpose, and it''s much more delicious than the one sold on the street. already."


    The three little guys got the candied gourd and said with a smile, "Thank you, Mother Concubine."


    These three little guys liked to eat sweet and sour things according to Long Jingrui''s taste, Yun Yi said gently: "After washing your hands and eating the candied haws, go to write the homework assigned by your husband, and your father and king should go back to the house in a while. ."


    Three little guys: "Yes, mother concubine."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Long Jingrui entered the room with a chill, and the maids hurriedly waited and changed his robes.


    The three little guys each held a candied haws and ate it, and hurriedly stepped forward to greet their father and said, "I have seen my father."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1318： please come

    Chapter 1318 Ask for a visit


    Long Jingrui asked, "Did Mr. Today set homework?"


    The three little guys nodded at the same time, and Ke Ge''er said, "Mr. praised us today."


    Long Jingrui touched Brother Ke''er''s head and said with a smile, "You have to work harder in the future, and you must not be arrogant."


    The three little guys replied at the same time: "Yes, Father."


    Long Jingrui waited for his body to warm up before walking to Yunyi''s side and asked, "When did Yier return to the house?"


    Yun Yi said with a coquettish smile: "Anyway, I came back earlier than you." After that, she leaned into Long Jingrui''s arms.


    Long Jingrui said: "I heard that you did it yourself on the street, is there any discomfort?"


    Yunyi glanced at the sons and said, "Brother Bin, take your younger brothers back to your yard to do their homework. The concubine has something to discuss with your father."


    Brother Bin glanced at his father and replied, "Yes, concubine, my son will bring his younger brothers back to the courtyard to do their homework."


    After finishing speaking, he took his younger brothers to leave.


    Yun Yi said, "I''m afraid that the people from Yong''an House will come to intercede for a while, so you can deal with it and say that I have fetal gas."


    Long Jingrui took Yunyi into his arms and gently stroked her belly: "If something like this happens again in the future, you let the maids and guards come on, and now you are still pregnant, in case the fetus moves What should I do if I hurt myself?"


    "Aren''t I really angry? Your face can really cause trouble and be annoying." After speaking, he was really angry and ignored Long Jingrui.


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay, don''t be angry anymore, I''ll help Yier get out of my anger in a while, okay?"


    Yun Yi said: "I want to lie down for a while, I''m a little tired."


    Long Jingrui said, "Okay, I''ll accompany you."


    had just finished speaking, when a subordinate came to report: "I want to see Yuan Chenlin, the prince of Yong''an, the prince, the princess."


    Long Jingrui''s eyes became sharp, and he said coldly, "Let him wait in the hall."


    After the subordinates outside left in response, Long Jingrui said, "What do you think of Yier?"


    Yunyi said: "I saw a lot of beggars on the street today, and I just told Song Qin that she wanted her to buy a Zhuangzi in the name of Jiaoyan, and take the homeless and begging people to Zhuangzi.


    This year is too unusual, I''m afraid it will be difficult this winter. After settling down, think about finding a business for them so that they can support themselves. "


    mentioned his idea of ??building a shelter to Long Jingrui again, thought about it, and said, "This matter cannot be handed over to the government, and the funds will not be implemented by then."


    Long Jingrui said: "Before, it''s not that the capital did not have a shelter like this, but those begging people left within a few days."


    Yunyi said: "If they can really eat and wear, will they leave? So this matter has to be carefully considered, and a way to achieve the best of both worlds is necessary to give them a sense of belonging as much as possible."


    Long Jingrui thought for a while and said, "This requires a lot of money to pave the way, and now the court doesn''t have the spare money."


    Yun Yi said: "I know, since this is done in the name of Jiaoyan, then the money will naturally come from Jiaoyan, but we have to think carefully about how to operate it so that it can be done smoothly. Let¡¯s use the capital as a pilot.¡±


    Long Jingrui looked at the little woman in front of him, thinking of the videos he saw in the space, knowing what she was thinking of, he gently placed a kiss on Yunyi''s forehead and said, "Thank you, Yier."


    Yun Yijiao said: "Thank me for what?"


    Long Jingrui whispered into Yunyi''s ear: "Thank you for your dedication, to me, to my sons, to Longteng, and even to this continent."


    Yunyi was dazed for a moment. He didn''t expect Long Jingrui to say such a thing, but when he thought about it, there was nothing wrong with what he said. Hehe, he felt a little arrogant in his heart.


    After secretly having fun, he looked into Long Jingrui''s eyes and said, "Since I came here by chance, I should do something meaningful, not to mention that in the original world, I have been doing charity work. "


    Long Jingrui nodded and said, "My Yier is always the kindest."


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1319： Talk about conditions

    Chapter 1319 Talk about conditions


    Yunyi said, "Wrong, I''m not as kind as you think. On the contrary, those who offend me will have to pay the price."


    Long Jingrui said: "He is also a person with clear grievances. In my eyes, Yi''er is always the best."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Go, since the uncle of Yong''an did not teach the cousin well, let them peel off. Today''s matter is different from the past. She really angered this concubine."


    Long Jingrui thoughtfully helped Yunyi cover the quilt and said, "You have a good rest, I will meet Yuan Chenlin in the front yard."


    After Long Jingrui left, Yun Yi felt that the room was still a little cold, so she got up and closed the doors and windows and went into the space to rest.


    When Long Jingrui arrived at the front hall, Yuan Chenlin, the eldest son of Uncle Yong''an, hurriedly stood up and saluted, "I have seen Prince Rui."


    Long Jingrui walked up the head with no expression on his face, and after sitting down, he said, "Get up."


    Yuan Chenlin said a little embarrassedly: "Wei Chen is here for my niece''s affairs. He came to apologize to Princess Rui, and hope that Prince Rui will give her a way to survive because she is still young and ignorant."


    Long Jingrui said with a cold face, "Why is this king''s concubine being bullied at will? It makes sense for her to be young? Not to mention she is not young."


    Yuan Chenlin''s heart tightened, knowing that today''s incident was brought about by his niece, and he was afraid that he would not be able to do good without bleeding, so he said: "Wei Chen also knows that my niece is not a weapon, but my sister went away, and only then did she end up dying. Entrusted to Yongan Bofu.


    Wei Chen has the cheek to come to the door, or he will have no face to see my sister in the underground in the future, and there is no way my mother can explain it, not to mention that if she is really in prison, it will affect the reputation of the sons and daughters of the mansion. .


    I also hope that Prince Rui and his concubine will show their kindness and give me a clear path. Uncle Yongan will never forget it. "


    Prince Rui sat on the top and didn''t speak, Yuan Chenlin sat on the bottom with nervousness to death, and anyone who had provoked Princess Rui before had nothing to do with him. Before he came, he had already done some psychological construction in his heart.


    I just heard Prince Rui say: "Because of what Miss Biao in the palace did today, the concubine became angry, and besides, my royal family is someone who can be bullied by her, a merchant''s daughter.


    Since you came to me, I can''t help but give face, but I have to make the people of the capital satisfied, or else where should I put the face of the royal family. "


    Yuan Chenlin said: "What the lord said is that it is true that we did not teach well, and we will definitely discipline it later."


    King Rui said: "The weather this year is colder than usual and even worse than usual. The beggars on the street need a place to settle down, so the princess wants to build a shelter.


    Since Yongan Uncle Mansion wanted to block the lingering mouths of the people in the capital, it had to show some sincerity. "


    Yuan Chenlin listened to Prince Rui''s words, there were small beads of sweat on his forehead, and he gritted his teeth and replied, "The Uncle Yong''an will do his best to show his sincerity."


    Long Jingrui said, "Then I''ll give you five days to raise money. It''s not too much, just 100,000."


    Yuan Chenlin quickly thanked: "Thank you Prince Rui for your kindness, can Wei Chen''s niece be brought back to the mansion first?"


    Long Jingrui said with a half-smile, "Let her stay in the yamen for a few days, this king''s concubine can''t take this idleness in vain."


    Yuan Chenlin''s heart was bleeding, and he also complained about his niece in his heart. He had to look at Prince Rui if he didn''t like it, and he had to provoke Princess Rui if he was not good, so he had to reply: "Yes, Wei Chen will go back to the house to raise money. Silver to go."


    When Long Jingrui returned to Qingzhuyuan again, he found that the door was plugged in from the inside. Knowing that Yunyi had entered the space to rest, he didn''t bother her anymore.


    When I got to the study, I called Lu Feng. Lu Feng was transferred to Long Jingrui after Song Hong stayed at the side of Huicheng.


    Long Jingrui was afraid that Yun Yi would be further burdened by running the shelter, so he ordered Lu Feng to send someone to the suburbs of Beijing to help find a suitable Zhuangzi. This must be done as soon as possible.


    When Long Jingrui walked out of the study, the sky was already fluttering with snow, and the sky and earth were already plain white.


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1320： Its more fun to play slowly

    Chapter 1320 It is more interesting to play slowly


    After waking up, Yun Yi came out of the space and asked Zhan Xiao to come over.


    talked to him about his idea of ??looking for Zhuangzi to resettle the beggars on the street, Zhan Xiao said: "Master, this needs a lot of money, and now you are taking them in, what about in the future?"


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "Yes, it needs a lot of money, and also think about what these people can do in the future so that they can support themselves."


    Although Zhan Xiao was puzzled, he would do his best to accomplish what the master ordered.


    Yunyi remembered what happened before, and asked: "I asked you to send food to Fahua Temple before, did you do anything?"


    Zhan Xiao replied: "On the third day after returning, the food was delivered to Fahua Temple, which was donated in your name."


    Yun Yi didn''t say anything, just said that it would be good to send it.


    then said to Zhan Xiao, "It''s already snowing today, the shelter is imminent, and the house needs to be firmer. If you don''t make trouble again, go to Zhan Yi and discuss it with you."


    Zhan Xiao said seriously: "Yes, Master."


    Looking at the fluttering snow outside, Yun Yi''s thoughts drifted far away.


    When Long Jingrui came in, what he saw was Yun Yi staring at the snow scene outside the window in a daze.


    Long Jingrui walked into Yunyi and asked softly, "What is Yier thinking?"


    Yunyi turned his head to look at Long Jingrui: "It''s snowing, the children and old people on the streets and in the ruined temples will be hard to bear."


    Long Jingrui thought that Yier had become sentimental since she became pregnant. He stroked Yunyi''s hair and said, "In three or five days at most, Zhuangzi will definitely be found to settle them."


    Yunyi looked at the snow that was still falling outside, and said, "Look for a place in the city to make porridge in the name of Prince Rui''s mansion. If you don''t wait for Zhuangzi, someone will starve to death and freeze to death."


    Long Jingrui said, "Okay, let''s make porridge from tomorrow, okay?"


    Yun Yiqing gave a light ''um'', leaned in Long Jingrui''s arms, and asked, "Jing Rui, what is the situation of the concubine''s family in Prince Jing''s mansion now?"


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "Is this topic of Yier far enough away?"


    Yun Yi said annoyed: "It''s not like asking if you think about it, and you don''t take the initiative to tell me this."


    Long Jingrui laughed in his heart and said, "You are pregnant now, of course you don''t want to bother you with these chores."


    Yunyi raised her head and said coquettishly, "Then I want to know now?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Because her parents'' family had participated in the battle for the throne before, the Feng family was excluded after the new emperor ascended the throne, and because the previous incident of King Jing''s side concubine murdering the royal descendants broke out, the sage also fined King Jing two year''s salary.


    Now it has been included in another book by Yan Guan. Except for Feng Ning, the youngest son of the Feng family, who was far away on the border of Kuncheng, everyone else was involved. The Feng family was already defeated in the capital. "


    Yunyi looked up and asked, "That officer was arranged by you."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "I just handed him some news, that''s his duty."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "How is the relationship between King Jing and King Chu now?"


    Long Jingrui was a little helpless: "It''s just you being naughty. It''s still an endless relationship. Now you''re happy."


    Yun Yi said with a ''hum'': "These two are our enemies. They both wanted to harm our family before. Of course I am willing to let them fight."


    In Yun Yi''s heart, as long as anyone who has harmed her will not let it go, but she doesn''t want to expose herself too much, people always have to keep some trump cards, and they won''t make it easier for them.


    Long Jingrui said: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s more interesting to play slowly."


    On this day, Dongqing came to report: "Princess, Ge Nian is visiting."


    Yunyi put down the white fungus and red dates soup in her hand, picked up the handkerchief and wiped the corner of her mouth, and said, "Let her go back, there is no relationship between us, and there is no need to meet again."


    Dongqing replied, "Yes, the slave maid sent her there."


    But it didn''t take long before Dong Qing came back: "Princess, Ge Nian said that she won''t leave if she doesn''t see you today. She is kneeling outside the house now."


    Yun Yi was a little disgusted with this kind of stalker, so she said, "Go to Zhan Mingyu and take her away."


    Ask for a ticket~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1321： concubines

    Chapter 1321 Concubine


    Holly came out of the house in response.


    It didn''t take long for Zhan Mingyu to bring people over and forcefully drag them away.


    Ge Nian came to Prince Rui''s mansion today because he wanted Yun Yi to help her for the sake of getting along with her before, but there are some things that you can''t help you once for a lifetime. Since it''s no longer a relationship, there is no need to contact her again.


    What is Ge Nian doing here, Yunyi doesn''t have to think about it to know that last time Zhan Mingyu helped Ge Nian lose so much money, how could he not be angry, I''m afraid that the small treasury that he had saved in the past few years was all posted.


    In the past, Prince Rui''s Mansion and Zhan Mansion gave Ge Nian the masters. Zhan Mingyu didn''t dare to go too far even if he was a little careful. Now that Prince Rui''s Mansion doesn''t give Ge Nian any face, the relationship between the husband and wife must have changed.


    What Zhan Mingyu did, Ge Nian definitely couldn''t stand it. Maybe the two of them would make a big fight, and the relationship would worsen, but since she was not the biological daughter of Uncle Ge San, she had no obligation to fight again. She takes extra care.


    Not to mention that Ge Nian has done so many wrong things before, Yun Yi will not forgive her, so she will not have any involvement with her again.


    The next day, Dong Qing came over and said: "Princess, Ge Nian came here yesterday to ask you to decide for her. I heard that Zhan Mingyu would take a concubine into the house in three days. Ge Nian initially disagreed, but he couldn''t stand Zhan Mingyu. Make up your mind."


    Yunyi did not express his opinion, and Zhan Mingyu will not interfere in his affairs, because it has nothing to do with him.


    Ge Nian now has a son by her side. As long as she can be a human being, I believe that Zhan Mingyu will not neglect his wife even in the face of his son, but Ge Nian''s temperament is difficult.


    Long Jingrui instructed Uncle Lie to find a place to cook porridge in the city today. The house started preparations early in the morning. It snowed a lot last night, and the snow this morning has already covered his feet.


    It was covered in silver and plain. Yun Yi and his wife had moved to the wing last night. Yun Yihuai couldn''t smell the charcoal fire, but it was too cold this year.


    Long Jingrui asked people to clean up a wing room and build a fire wall with a kang. to the house.


    It snowed yesterday, so Long Jingrui asked people to set the kang on fire early to warm up the house, so they rearranged and moved in.


    Dongqing came in to see the princess sitting there in a daze, and said: "Princess, if you are still sleepy, you should not lie down for a while, it is very cold outside, and it snowed a lot last night, you are afraid to stay indoors today. already."


    Yunyi turned to look out the window at the plain white: "Holly, has the porridge maker set off?"


    Holly said: "When I went to the big kitchen before, I saw that they were all packed and ready to go."


    Yun Yi''s belly is not small, so she put on her clothes and slowly moved to the edge of the kang: "you go to the front yard for a run, and tell Uncle Lie to make the porridge thicker, so that you can eat enough on such a cold day Only then can we resist the cold and save our lives.¡±


    Dongqing just went out, and Zisu came over to help her princess comb her hair in a simple bun, and then waited for Yunyi to wash up.


    A few days later, Yunyi heard that Zhan Mingyu welcomed the concubine into the door, Ge Nian happily took the tea from the concubine without crying or making trouble, and then she has been focusing on taking care of her son Zhan Fengze.


    Yun Yi thought to herself after listening to it, I''m afraid she wants to retreat as an advance, but Zhan Mingyu and Ge Nian also have some real feelings, otherwise they wouldn''t have been the only woman by her side for so many years, this time I''m afraid she is also angry Element.


    But these are none of her business. As far as she knows about Ge Nian, there must be something strange in it, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to accept her fate so calmly.


    Yong''an Uncle''s Mansion, because of Gu Manqian''s matter, Yong''an Uncle''s son and his wife have been separated because of this matter. The old lady of Yong''an Uncle''s Mansion also sent someone back to his hometown to send a letter to the uncle, letting him know what happened in the mansion.


    Five days will come soon, even if the wife of the Prince of Yongan¡¯s House is unwilling, the 100,000 taels of silver will have to be taken out, not for the sake of others but also for her own daughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1322： Bofu situation

    Chapter 1322 Uncle House


    Once Gu Manqian goes to prison, they will also be implicated in the Yongan Mansion. Even now, what Gu Manqian did that day has been rumored in the capital. It''s really annoying, but what can she do if it happens?


    Yunyi¡¯s side Zhanxiao also sent a message that Zhuangzi has already arranged and all the houses have been repaired, so there should be no problem in resisting the cold winter.


    On this day, the government issued a notice that Kangle Village in the suburbs of Beijing was accepting homeless people. At that time, everything was said in the capital. Some people said it was a show, some people said it was really good, and some people said there must be something strange.


    But no matter what, those homeless beggars were provided with such a place on this snowy day, and it didn¡¯t matter whether it was a conspiracy or something strange, life-saving was more important.


    So a few days later, it was difficult to find people begging in the streets and alleys of the capital, but after the snow stopped for a few days, it began to fall again, and people did not dare to make irresponsible remarks. Such heavy snow has not been seen in many years. encountered.


    If someone hadn''t taken in those homeless begging people, I''m afraid that many people would starve to death this winter and freeze to death.


    Yong''an''s mansion also sent over 100,000 taels of silver, and Prince Rui''s mansion was sent to inform the yamen to release Gu Manqian, but it was because of this matter that his reputation was ruined.


    After Gu Manqian was taken back to the Yongan Mansion, his temper was not as flamboyant as before, but he looked at people with sullen eyes every day, so that no one dared to come close to her.


    The old lady also had a headache because of this, and she also blamed Prince Rui''s mansion.


    On this day, the old lady called her son and daughter-in-law to Lanyuan where Gu Manqian lived. The three of them entered the door and saw Gu Manqian in a daze, and they couldn''t bear it.


    Gu Manqian got up under the reminder of the maid and said, "I have seen my grandmother, and I have seen my uncle and aunt."


    The old lady said: "Qian''er, don''t be sad, it''s not difficult to marry a husband just based on your appearance, why do you have to give up and hang yourself on Prince Rui''s tree?"


    Mrs. ?? Shizi followed behind. Hearing the old lady''s words, she felt a little disdain in her heart.


    Grandfather Yuan Chenlin: "Qian''er, you know the situation right now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find any good marriage in the capital, so my uncle meant to go back to Kuncheng.


    Or my uncle can help you find a marriage that is farther away from the capital. I believe Qian''er is a sensible person, and my uncle will not force you. You should think about it yourself, but there is one thing I need to make clear to you.


    In the previous matter, the government spent 100,000 taels of silver to save you from going to prison, so you should think twice about doing things in the future. After all, the government really doesn¡¯t have that much money to squander. "


    The old lady saw that Gu Manqian''s face changed, and she said, "It''s all over, don''t mention it, Qian''er is not too old now, and it''s not too late to see others when things calm down."


    Mrs. ?? said, "Mother is right, Qian''er should stay in the mansion to recuperate this winter, and don''t go out. I believe that after a winter, things will calm down."


    Gu Manqian was reluctant in her heart, but she could only say: "Everything is arranged by my grandmother and my uncle and aunt. It is also Qian''er who has caused so much trouble for the mansion and made such a large sum of money from her uncle. Qian''er is really amazing. ashamed."


    The old lady said distressedly: "We won''t mention it after the matter has passed. Your aunt is right. After this winter, the matter will subside. Let''s find a good marriage in the capital, so we don''t marry far away from Beijing."


    Mrs. Shizi snorted coldly in her heart, if it wasn''t for the young lady in the mansion who had not left the cabinet, she would be too lazy to care about her, and it took so long to come to the mansion to cause so much trouble.


    I just wanted to prevent her from going out and being shameful, and then affecting her daughter''s reputation. As for where she wants to marry in the future, she won''t care so much.


    Although Gu Manqian disagreed with his grandmother''s words, but now there is no other way. It seems that Prince Rui''s mansion can''t enter, and Kuncheng himself can''t go back.


    This winter, she can plan her own future slowly. Since Prince Rui''s mansion can''t marry, then think about who else in the capital can catch her eye.


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1323： Unbalanced mind

    Chapter 1323 Unbalanced Heart


    The time flies, and soon it will be the new year of the lunar calendar. On this day, Yunyi and his family of five will go back to the Qing Prince¡¯s Mansion for a reunion dinner. Now they are pregnant, so they don¡¯t leave the Rui Prince¡¯s Mansion until the weather warms at the end of the hour.


    When Yunyi arrived, Princess Qing had already met them at the gate of the mansion. Since the incident of Yan Pinru, Princess Qing knew she was right, and ran to Prince Rui''s mansion less frequently.


    In fact, she had long thought of her three little grandchildren, so she insisted on coming out to greet them despite the light snow falling.


    Actually, Yun Yi didn''t restrict the three little guys from returning to the Qing palace. It was these three little guys who were reluctant to return to the Qing palace, because they were a little scared when their grandmother was too enthusiastic.


    In addition, every time they went back to the Qing palace, the concubine Pei always looked at them with sullen eyes, and the children always felt that she had bad intentions, so they didn''t want to go back to the Qing palace.


    The snow stopped a few days ago, the snow on this street has not yet started to melt, and it is falling again.


    It seems that this winter is not as easy as Yun Yi expected.


    Concubine Pei stood at the entrance of her courtyard and watched from a distance as Prince Rui''s family of five entered the princess''s courtyard. The joy on the family''s face was disgusting. Why was Long Jingrui so lucky? of.


    But now I haven''t said anything about it, and I have three sons for the first time, and now Princess Narui is pregnant again.


    And her son has been married for two years now, and her daughter-in-law''s belly has not moved at all. Originally, she thought that since her daughter-in-law''s belly was not moving, she would bring some concubines back to Jinglin, and someone would get pregnant.


    But his elm-headed son didn''t want to say anything, and also said that he didn''t want to hurt his wife''s heart. There are many people who are happy late, and it is always better to have a son first.


    After talking too much, the son has an opinion on him, and even the daughter-in-law is afraid that he has heard the rumors and is not as enthusiastic about himself as before, and has nothing to do but come to his courtyard.


    In the end, who she was for, really made her angry enough, and no one understood her painstaking efforts.


    Looking at Yunyi''s back, she has a plan in her heart, she can''t let them go on like this forever, if this child has another son, then the mother and son of the Qing Palace will have no place at all.


    Prince Qing became a little depressed after he knew about the affairs in the palace. Only when his three little grandsons came over did his eyes light up.


    Prince Qing looked at the three little grandsons who were running around in front of him, and said to Long Jingrui, "Now that Yunyi''s month is getting older, why don''t you let the three of them stay here.


    I don¡¯t have any big business all day, I can take them with me, and you can do your own things with peace of mind. "


    Long Jingrui said: "They have already started enlightenment. They have to attend classes every day, and they have to get up in the morning to run in the morning. They will not be used to it if they change places."


    Lord Qing said: "If I live in your house for a while, I can accompany them to do morning exercises."


    Long Jingrui chuckled and said, "It would be great if your father would like it."


    Lord Qing said: "Okay, that''s it, help me clean up a room in their yard, and I''ll move in tomorrow."


    Princess Qing glanced at her husband who was looking at her little grandson, her eyes glowing, thinking in her heart that this mansion was indeed a bit deserted.


    When it was time to set the meal, Long Jinglin and his wife also came, but Concubine Pei didn''t come. In fact, she couldn''t see anyone on her face now, and after all, there was a scar on her face. She wanted to save face, for fear that others would laugh at her.


    Yunyi is rather happy now, the relationship between her father-in-law and her mother-in-law is much better than before, and Concubine Pei hurt her face and no longer jumps in front of her, she is very quiet.


    Long Jinglin and his wife came in and greeted the people in the room before taking their seats.


    Long Jinglin''s wife Ning Jing, seeing Yun Yi''s bulging belly with envy, felt a little sad in her heart. It has been almost two years since she married Long Jinglin, but her belly has not moved.


    If it wasn''t for the husband''s insistence, I''m afraid that my mother-in-law would have brought a concubine in, and I don''t know how much I can have a child of my own.


    Looking at the three children in pink and jade on the opposite side, I felt a little unbalanced.


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    Yuanzi checked on the Internet whether there was a solar calendar year in ancient times. There are different opinions. There is a solar calendar. ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1324： sigh

    Chapter 1324 Sighing


    They are all daughters-in-law of King Qing''s mansion. How could the eldest sister-in-law have such a good life? She became pregnant not long after entering the mansion, and gave birth to three sons.


    Now I''m more than five months pregnant, and I''m afraid of having multiple births again when I look at this belly. The hands under the table are unnaturally clenched into fists. God really doesn''t have long eyes, how can you focus on taking care of her Woolen cloth?


    Ning Jing looked at Yun Yi with a complicated look. Yun Yi was so sensitive, so he asked, "Brother and sister, do you have anything to say to this concubine?"


    Tranquility didn''t expect this sister-in-law to ask directly. She felt guilty and didn''t know how to answer. She was thinking about how to answer when she saw Yunyi''s big belly, and her heart changed: "Sister-in-law''s belly is not small, no Will it be triplets again?"


    Yun Yidan smiled and said: "How can it be so coincidental, mainly because I have a good appetite with this pregnancy, so my stomach is bigger, but the hospital has checked the pulse and said it may be twins."


    Princess Qing said excitedly after hearing this: "This is really great, whether this baby is a boy or a girl, it would be even better if it was a pair of twins."


    Long Jingrui said, "We want a daughter for this child. What''s the point of wanting so many boys."


    The three little guys are clearly rejected by their father, haha!


    Prince Qing was also very happy to hear that they were twins: "The grandchildren are all good."


    Only Long Jinglin and his wife smiled bitterly, but they still said congratulations.


    The meal was quite a harmonious meal, except for the jealous little eyes that came from Ning Jing from time to time.


    After dinner, the snow stopped and the sun came out.


    The three little guys thought of having a party in the garden, and Princess Qing agreed that the sun would be good.


    People have not yet come to shovel the snow in the garden. The children stepped on the snow and made a ''crunch, crunch'' sound, and they were even more happy as they chased and shouted in the snow and had a lot of fun.


    Princess Qing stood aside and looked at the cheerful figures of the little grandchildren, saying from time to time, "Be careful, don''t fall."


    Yunyi saw his son go out, and after drinking a cup of tea, he also asked Long Jingrui to accompany him to the garden. Anyway, it was not too cold when the sun came out.


    The head of the mansion kindly reminded him that snow was shoveled in the mansion except in the garden, and the garden had not been taken care of.


    Yun Yi smiled and thanked: "It''s fine, I won''t go into the garden, just walk around in the house."


    turned around and said to Long Jingrui, "Let''s turn around in the mansion, and pick up the sons from the garden in a while, just in time to come back."


    Long Jingrui doted on him and said: "Okay, I''ll be fine with you, and you''ll be fine if you think about walking in the garden. Now the snow just stops and it doesn''t slip. The house is cleaned every day, and there is nothing frozen below."


    Yunyi said: "It''s fine, just go for a walk in the house, or be careful."


    Long Jingrui smiled and nodded: "Okay, then let''s turn around in the mansion, and go over in a while and call that the sons are just going back to the mansion."


    The Marquis of Huaiyang has moved out of the Marquis of Huaiyang and established itself a hundred days after the fourth-family Jiang gave birth to his first son. Now the entire Marquis of Huaiyang is dominated by the big houses. Today, the second, third, and fourth houses have not returned to Huai Yanghou Mansion celebrates the festival.


    After the old man had lunch, he went back to the study a little lonely. In this huge mansion, only the big family is left here to accompany their old couple. Today is the festival, and the other three rooms also sent gifts in advance. , and did not go home for the reunion dinner.


    The old man is also a little disappointed with his eldest son now. It¡¯s okay to have no place in the court. Now even the brothers below have left his heart one after another, and now he doesn¡¯t even want to come over for the reunion dinner, hey!


    The new emperor will be enthroned for a year next month. The Marquis of Huaiyang has been marginalized because of his original choice. He is basically idle in the mansion now, and Chengye is now idle.


    Because of the eldest son''s affairs, the third and fourth rooms were also implicated, so those two rooms were a little bit complaining about the big room. The only second room that was not implicated was also unable to reconcile with the big room because of the previous incident.


    Yang Tian sighed, Huaiyang Houfu was afraid that there would be no chance to shine on the lintel again.


    was thinking about something on his mind, when he heard a noise outside, and asked a little upset: "What happened outside?"


    The little cuties expressed their opinions, is this baby a sister flower, or a dragon and phoenix baby?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1325： to marry a flat wife

    Chapter 1325 To marry a flat wife


    The guard outside said: "Master Ji, it''s the second lady of the big room who has returned."


    Zhan Yunyu said loudly outside: "I want to see my grandfather, why are you blocking me?"


    The guards are a little embarrassed. Just now, Lord Hou specially ordered before entering the study, not to let anyone come to disturb him.


    Old Hou Ye Zhan Hongzhang heard the voice of his second granddaughter, Zhan Yunyu, and said to the outside, "Let her come in."


    As soon as Zhan Yunyu got the order, he glared at the guard outside the door and quickly entered the study.


    He knelt on the ground after entering the door and said, "Grandfather, you have to decide for your granddaughter."


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang asked, "What''s the matter? Get up first."


    Zhan Yunyu cried and said, "Grandfather, my husband wants to marry a flat wife, and Brother Lu is less than two years old. How can I live in the future?"


    The old marquis was a little surprised, and asked, "Liu Chengbin wants to marry an equal wife, which one is it? What did the Jingning Houfu say?"


    Zhan Yunyu said: "The mansion said that he married Sun Xiaoya, the direct daughter of General Sun''s mansion, and the date was set for both families. Just three days later, my mother-in-law told me to get to know the general situation. This is something that was negotiated by the manor. ."


    Old Marquis Zhan Hongzhang now understands that Jingning Marquis Mansion, like them, was invested in King Jing''s family at first, but now it is the same as their situation. I am afraid it will not be much better. Anyway, their Huaiyang Marquis Mansion also has some wisdom The light of the palace.


    The Marquis of Jingning wanted to use the marriage to get the re-approval of the Sage, but I couldn''t understand why it was Liu Chengbin, not the eldest son of the Liu family.


    With this in mind, he asked, "Why does the manor want to marry Liu Chengbin instead of the eldest son?"


    Zhan Yunyu couldn''t help crying when she heard this: "A few days ago, several young ladies from General Sun''s mansion went to the edge of Yan Lake to play, saying that they were going to see the snow scene together, but who knew that Sun Xiaoya fell into the snow pit. .


    These young ladies originally went out together, but I don''t know why Sun Xiaoya got separated from the young ladies in the house. She accidentally fell into a snow pit on the side of the road, and there was no one accompanying her at that time.


    happened to be met by the husband and two other friends. They rescued Sun Xiaoya and came up. Because it took a long time to fall in, Sun Xiaoya was shivering, and the husband took off his robe to save her.


    But I didn''t expect that General Sun''s mansion would send someone over the next day to talk about the marriage, saying that the husband should be held responsible. If it wasn''t for me being the daughter of the Hou''s mansion, I''m afraid that the position of the wife would have to be relinquished. "


    The old Marquis Zhan Hongzhang sent someone to call Zhan Chengye, and the two discussed it. They first persuaded Zhan Yunyu to go back to Jingning Hou''s mansion. After analyzing the pros and cons of the matter with her, I am afraid that this matter cannot be stopped. .


    Tomorrow, they will come to Jingning Hou''s mansion to gain some benefits for her, but this matter cannot be stopped.


    Zhan Yunyu cried again after hearing this, and then returned to Jingning Hou''s mansion. She sneaked out through the corner gate today, and she didn''t dare to leave the mansion for too long.


    Long Jingrui accompanied Yunyi all the way around the mansion, and found that there were soy beans scattered on the ground on the road.


    Yun Yi is a sharp and alert person, and immediately felt that this was not easy, so he pointed it out to Long Jingrui. Long Jingrui didn''t dare to take Yunyi outside any more, so he took her directly and went back to the Qing Palace. in your own yard.


    Usually at this time, Yunyi will take a nap for a while, and when Yunyi is settled down to rest, he will send someone to investigate the matter, and he will go to the study in the front yard to find Prince Qing.


    Prince Qing had an angry look on his face, and went straight out of the academy with Long Jingrui to the backyard.


    The father and son walked again. It is true that there will be three or five soybeans on the road after shoveling the snow in the house. There will be three or five soybeans on the road. You don''t need to think about who did it. with a cold expression.


    The person sent out also confirmed that soybeans were found in many places in the mansion, and that the person who threw the beans already had a target, and even the soy beans were sprinkled at the gate of the mansion.


    Before they could make a decision, they heard the sound of someone running, and someone shouted: "Call the doctor, call the doctor, what are you doing? Why don''t you call the doctor?"


    Ask for a ticket~~~ I want to catch a bug~~~ Thank you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1326： miscarriage

    Chapter 1326 Miscarriage


    Long Jingrui was startled, he hurriedly ran to the garden, afraid that his sons or his concubine would fall.


    ran over to find out that it was not the mother concubine and the three sons, but the younger brother and sister Ning Jing fell, and three or five soybeans were also found where she fell.


    Originally, Tranquility was because the maid said that the three young sons of Prince Rui''s mansion were playing in the garden, so they came here by ghosts and gods. Anyway, they didn''t have any good intentions.


    But he didn''t think that the bad thing was not done. He was first thrown here, and the maid pulled her tightly, but she didn''t hold back, and the master and servant fell heavily to the ground.


    When the ?? government doctor came over, he saw a pool of blood on the ground and said, "Take the third lady back to the hospital first, it is not convenient for diagnosis here."


    Ning Jing had a severe stomach pain, his forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and his lips were bloodless.


    Concubine Pei, who came over after hearing the sound, looked a little ugly and said, "It''s all right, what''s wrong?"


    The serene maid gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t know which **** threw soybeans on the road. Our third young lady accidentally stepped on it and slipped."


    The ?? government doctor quickly finished the examination, shook his head and said, "The third young lady has a miscarriage."


    Long Jinglin stood there in a daze, murmured, "What did you say?"


    The ??fu doctor also knew that the third young master and his wife had been married for almost two years, and there was no good news, but this luck was too bad. After finally getting pregnant, it was destroyed by a few soybeans.


    So he comforted: "The third young master and the third young lady are still young, and there will be children in the future, so the subordinates will prescribe some warming medicine."


    Long Jinglin made fists with both hands, his angry eyes were cold.


    Concubine Pei was petrified there on the spot after hearing the words of the government doctor. She never thought that she would harm her daughter-in-law by accident.


    She swayed a few times and almost fell down. Fortunately, the little girl behind her supported her quickly with her eyes and hands. Now she wants to die, but she can only swallow it in her stomach.


    The people sent by Prince Qing and Long Jingrui also gained something, and they caught the maid who threw soybeans.


    In the beginning, no matter how much she asked, she didn''t open her mouth. Later, Lord Qing sent someone to bring her relatives. She executed her in front of her family without saying anything. No hard-hearted person could bear witnessing such a scene with their own eyes. .


    It turned out that Concubine Pei was kind to her. Even if she died, she would not tell the truth. She was not a servant girl in Concubine Pei''s courtyard. As long as she didn''t say it, Concubine Pei would not be found.


    But if she doesn''t say it right now, her parents, siblings, and sisters will die. She can''t do it, so she has to tell the story of Concubine Pei''s finding her, and it didn''t take long for the maid to explain the matter clearly.


    Prince Qing immediately sent someone to call Long Jinglin and Concubine Pei Side. Originally, Concubine Pei Side was so soft that she couldn''t get up, so she sent a maid to ask for leave.


    Lord Qing said angrily, "She has to crawl over for this king even if she crawls."


    These words happened to be heard by Long Jinglin who had just entered the door. The little maid next to Concubine Pei hurriedly ran out in fright and replied to Concubine Pei.


    After a while, Concubine Pei came to the hall with the support of the two maids, came in and greeted her: "I have seen the prince and princess before."


    Prince Qing didn''t even wake up. Concubine Pei was hit today, and after a long time, he fell to the ground. Long Jinglin just got up and tried to help his mother, but Prince Qing said, "Put someone down. Bring it up."


    The guards brought up the little maid named Yu''er, and Concubine Pei knew it when she saw the person.


    Prince Qing walked up to Concubine Pei and said in an unquestionable tone, "Concubine Fang, is there anything else you want to say to this king?"


    Concubine Pei was flustered for a while, and she wanted to fight for the last time, and said, "I don''t know what the prince means by this."


    Prince Qing said, "You really have not changed your mind. You have harmed your daughter-in-law by accident this time, don''t you think it''s retribution?"


    Concubine Pei shivered uncontrollably as long as she thought of the child that fell into her daughter-in-law''s belly. It was the grandson she had been waiting for for a long time, so she gave it away.


    I couldn''t help but have tears in my eyes, but when I remembered that the person I wanted to harm actually avoided the disaster, but my daughter-in-law gave birth to a child, my reason suddenly collapsed.


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1327： practice with hair

    Chapter 1327 Training with hair


    Concubine Pei shouted hoarsely: "Why doesn''t God have eyes, why didn''t that **** give birth, and return my grandson."


    As he said that, he was about to pounce on the maid named Yu''er. Yu''er didn''t expect Concubine Pei to come, so she didn''t dodge, and directly let Concubine Pei grab the skirt.


    Concubine Pei didn''t know where the strength came from, she pulled Yu''er to the ground at once, punching and kicking together, and Yu''er''s face was scratched with many wounds, which made people unable to bear to look directly.


    Long Jinglin wanted to go up and persuade his mother, but thinking of his stray child, he turned his face aside, thinking that he should beat him.


    Prince Qing didn''t say a word to pull the person away, just watched Concubine Pei beat him like that, and when he was tired of beating, he stopped and was already in a state of embarrassment.


    Prince Qing said to Concubine Pei, who was embarrassed on the ground: "I have let you go once on Lin''er''s face when you harmed Yunyi before, but this time you are still trying to do something wrong, but you don''t want to harm it. own daughter-in-law.


    No matter how difficult it is for me to hold you in the Qing Palace, I will now give you three options. One is to take you to the mountain to lead you to practice and spend the rest of your life, the other is to take you to the temple but you will survive, and the third is to have a glass of poisonous wine, so you don¡¯t need to suffer like this anymore. . "


    As soon as Prince Qing''s voice fell, Concubine Pei cried: "My lord, the concubine is wrong, it is really wrong, the concubine will never dare again, please give the concubine another chance."


    Long Jinglin felt a burst of grief in his heart after hearing what Prince Qing said. His mother did harm to others and harmed himself, and even harmed their husband and wife.


    I wanted to intercede for my mother, but before I could say the words, Prince Qing said again: "Lin''er, you are too old, you should be clear about some things in your heart, don''t think about things that are not yours.


    Now that your mother has done such a maddening thing, to put it bluntly, it is not for you, but to get everything in the Qing palace, so today the king will make it clear in front of the whole family.


    According to the ancestral system, this Prince Qing is to be passed on to his sons and grandsons, so you don''t have to worry about it. If you do something else, don''t blame me for expelling you from the palace.


    Of course, if you are willing, you can separate the government and set up a new door, and I will not treat you badly for the part that belongs to you. After all, you are also my son, but your mother''s behavior is too chilling, and you don''t have to ask for mercy. "


    Concubine Pei heard what Prince Qing said and knew that it was useless to ask again, so she said, "My concubine chooses to lead her to practice."


    She hasn''t seen her grandson yet, but she doesn''t want to die. People often say that it''s better to die than to live, and she doesn''t want to go to the family temple. There are gloomy places everywhere, and it''s really not a place for people to stay.


    What''s more, when she got there, everyone was taking care of it. She was afraid that she would die in a short time, so she chose to practice with her hair, so that her son could visit her occasionally.


    Long Jinglin didn''t dare to look at his eldest brother. It was because his mother had done too much. Last time he poisoned someone, and this time he did such a vicious thing. The elder sister-in-law did not harm her, but harmed her own tranquility.


    I really had no face to face my eldest brother, so I said: "Father, I want to leave the house and make a difference, and ask father to complete it."


    Prince Qing looked at Long Jinglin and asked, "I think about it, don''t you regret it?"


    Long Jinglin nodded and said, "Whether you and eldest brother believe it or not, I have never thought of occupying everything in the Qing palace, and now my mother has done these cruel things again and again, and I really feel ashamed to stay in the palace. down."


    Prince Qing said: "Since you have decided, then invite the royal clan tomorrow to get things done."


    Long Jinglin glanced at Concubine Pei on the ground: "Father, can I send my mother up the mountain after tomorrow?"


    Prince Qing didn''t want to let outsiders know about these dirty things in the mansion, so he looked at Princess Qing and Long Jingrui who were sitting on the side. Seeing that they had no objection, he said, "That''s it. I''ll send her up the mountain after tomorrow."


    The maid named Yu''er and her family were also sold out, and the family didn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy.


    When Long Jingrui returned to his courtyard, he saw his wife and children sleeping sweetly, his eyes full of tenderness and doting.


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1328： hate loneliness

    Chapter 1328 Resentment of the lonely


    When Yun Yi knew what happened today, she sneered in her heart, this is really harming others instead of harming herself, it''s her own fault.


    When Tranquility knew that her miscarriage was because her mother-in-law wanted to harm Princess Rui and sent someone to sprinkle soybeans on the road, Princess Rui did not harm herself, but she did harm to herself, so she couldn''t help crying and making a scene, resenting her mother-in-law in her heart.


    This time, Long Jinglin was taken aback, he was afraid that Tranquility would be unbearable for a while, and he was mentally stimulated.


    had to hug the person and coax: "We will soon establish our own door, and then we will close the door and live our own little life."


    Ning Ning laughed even more madly when he heard this. Why did he marry into the Qing Prince''s mansion? It wasn''t because Long Jinglin was the son of Prince Qing, as long as she married, she would be the master of the Prince''s mansion.


    But now they are going to move out of the Qing palace, which will tell her how to stand taller in front of those sisters in the future, what kind of superiority she will have in the future, and what to show off to them.


    then shouted: "I am the victim, why do you want us to move out, can''t such a big palace hold us?"


    Long Jinglin looked at the tranquil and twisted face, and wondered why his wife made such a big fire. If you move out, you don''t need to get up so early every day to say hello. Isn''t it better to be the master of the house?


    Ning said: "Let''s just move out of the house like this, what others will say about us, and let me face those sisters who handkerchief in the future."


    Long Jinglin doesn''t understand anymore, he just has to live his own life, what does moving have to do with those handkerchiefs?


    Ning Jing saw that Long Jinglin couldn''t understand what he meant at all, and said angrily: "After we move out, we will have nothing to do with the Qing Palace, and it is impossible to think about moving in."


    Long Jinglin said: "Originally, this Qing palace is not ours, and sooner or later we will move out."


    Quietly said: "How will we live in the future when we move out?"


    Long Jinglin was also a little angry when he heard this: "I''m on a job now, so I won''t let you eat and drink. Besides, the father has already said my share, and he won''t lose me."


    Ning Jing saw that Long Jinglin was already angry, and the matter was set to be irreversible, so he said, "I have a miscarriage now, I have to let me take care of myself before moving out."


    Long Jinglin didn''t refute this time. Looking at Ning Jing, he said lightly, "You rest first, I will talk to Father King."


    Because the clan will be invited to witness the separation tomorrow, and it is not too early, Yun Yi is pregnant again, and Prince Qing and his wife do not want to let their three little grandchildren go.


    So Yunyi and the others stayed at Qingwangfu for the night. Anyway, they have their own yard here, and they are cleaned every day.


    Concubine Pei went to Qing Wangfu from Yunyi to find out that there was a deficit in her account. After losing so much money, she now has no much belongings except for some jewelry.


    Now, even if he is unwilling, he still has to go up the mountain to practice after tomorrow, and his son will move out of the Qing palace in a few days.


    I was tidying up my private room and wanted to leave something for my son. Only then did I realize that I really had nothing left. In the past, no matter what good things the prince gave me, they were sent back to my parents¡¯ home.


    But now, her family has an opinion on herself because of the 500,000 taels of silver that she paid out last time. It is really sad to think about herself.


    After thinking about it, she burst into tears. Now she is a lonely man. Although her son didn''t say anything, she knew that her daughter-in-law might hate her because of her miscarriage.


    After dinner, Yun Yi and his wife took their son back to their yard in King Qing''s mansion. The weather was too cold, and the little guys didn''t want to take a bath, so they just asked the maid to bring them hot water to give them a brief wash. Dispatched all the maids.


    Close the doors and windows to confirm safety, a family of five appeared in the space, and the three little guys are resting in their yard at night, so they haven''t entered the space for a long time.


    After playing with Xiaoxuehu and his wife for a while, they each went to find something they were interested in doing.


    These children are probably because of the space aura, they learn everything quickly, and they even learned simplified Chinese characters following the video tutorials in the space warehouse, and they are still learning well.


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1329： Pei side concubine of the separated family was sent away

    Chapter 1329 Concubine Pei was sent away


    Yunyi wanted to eat pizza, so Long Jingrui followed the tutorial and used an electric baking pan to make a colorful fruity one for Yunyi.


    He also made a shrimp and dried fruit pizza for his sons, and even sent juice to them, which won him an admiring look.


    After tidying up the kitchen, he sat next to his sons, giving Yunyi a massage while learning simplified Chinese characters with his sons. The family had a pretty good time this solar year.


    Although such a big thing happened in the Qing Palace, it has nothing to do with them, their family is still in a beautiful mood!


    As for tomorrow''s division of the Qing Palace, although this has something to do with them, the two of them do not lack the family business of the Qing Palace, so they don''t care about it at all.


    The next day, Yun Yi and the others went out of the space, and the sky outside was already slightly bright, and the three little guys'' unstoppable morning exercise was not interrupted even when it snowed.


    After the three little guys went out, Long Jingrui asked, "Do you want Yier to lie down for a while?"


    Yunyi put his arms around Long Jingrui''s neck and stood up with strength: "There is a big event in the mansion today. Maybe those clan relatives came over early. Although I don''t like these scenes, I still have to give them face."


    Really made Yun Yi guess right. The people who came here today were all the elders of the clan. Although Yun Yi had a big belly, he still arrived at the discussion hall early to wait. After all, he was a junior.


    Although I can''t participate in the formal discussion, it is a courtesy to greet them here in advance. No matter how high my rank is, most of the people who come here today are the elders of the clan, which is also a respect for these elders.


    When everyone arrived, Princess Qing led Yun Yi back out. The people in the clan saw that Princess Qing and Yun Yi, despite their high rank, received them with a smile on their faces throughout the whole process, and immediately greeted their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. The impression of the two was much better.


    After ?? Lord Qing explained the reason for inviting their clansmen over today, these clansmen did not ask questions. It seems that everyone has become accustomed to it, and there is no secret in the house.


    They came here only as witnesses, and they signed on the family separation document. Long Mubo, the father, did not treat Long Jinglin badly, and gave him 20% of the property of Qing Wangfu.


    Because of the matter of Long Jingli, apart from a few insiders, even these clansmen are not aware of it, so someone asked at this moment: "What about Jingli, is this split just for Jinglin?"


    Long Mubo''s face turned a little ugly when he heard the name, and everyone didn''t think anything was wrong, they all thought he was worried about Long Jingli''s illness.


    So someone comforted: "You don''t have to worry too much, maybe it will get better in the future, isn''t this Jing Rui a living example?"


    Long Jingrui hurriedly answered: "One day Jingli will also get married and start a business, and the government will also give him 20% of the property, but he still needs the care of the government for the time being."


    Everyone exchanged a few more greetings with each other, and bookmarked the articles about the separation, and the matter came to an end. Everyone ate lunch together before leaving together.


    And Long Jinglin also agreed with his father and Wang to move when Ning Jing felt better, and Prince Qing nodded and agreed.


    Ning Ning was in a better mood when she learned that their three bedrooms had acquired 20% of the property, but she did a lot of tossing today and asked the kitchen to cook a lot of supplements for her. First, she still eats the Qing Palace, and she doesn''t feel bad at all.


    Secondly, she was also afraid of the root cause of the disease. It was not easy to get pregnant, but it was gone before she could be happy, and she was afraid that it would affect future pregnancies.


    Long Jingrui and his family of five had lunch at Qing Wangfu before returning to Rui Wangfu.


    Prince Qing didn''t follow him this time, saying that he would wait until he had sent Concubine Pei away. He didn''t lower Concubine Pei''s position. That was because after all she gave birth to Long Jinglin, she was shameless, but Long Jinglin was still there. have to be human.


    On the second day, Prince Qing still sent someone to send Concubine Pei out of the house regardless of whether there was snow on the road, whether the official road was easy to go, and Concubine Pei''s sad eyes.


    In the study room of Jingning Hou''s mansion, the guards at the gate came in to report: "Your Majesty, the old man of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion and the eldest son are visiting."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1330： Where there are people there is struggle

    Chapter 1330 Where there are people, there is struggle


    When Liu Shuliang, the old marquis of Jingning Hou''s mansion, heard the report from the guards, he was stunned for a moment, and then he knew why they had left the mansion.


    sighed lightly and said, "Please come in."


    Another person was sent to invite the eldest son Liu Fengnian and the second grandson Liu Chengbin to accompany him. He kept tapping his fingers on the table, thinking about how to deal with it for a while.


    Several people met outside the study door. After greeting each other, they entered the study together.


    Liu Shuliang, the old marquis of Jingning Hou''s mansion, stood up and greeted: "My family, please take a seat."


    said to the maid who came in to bring tea: "Re-brew a pot of good tea that I brought back from the south last time and bring it in."


    The maid replied: "Yes, Lord Hou."


    The maid, who had already brought the tea, listened to Lord Hou''s instructions, and went back to the tea room to make tea.


    Liu Shuliang sighed lightly and said, "I know the intention of my in-law''s coming here today, but I don''t hide it from the two of you. Now I have to agree to this marriage at General Sun''s mansion for the situation of our Jingninghou mansion.


    I know that welcoming Miss Sun''s family as a flat wife is indeed a grievance to Yunyu, but the current situation does not allow us to refuse, and it is impossible for the young lady in General Sun''s house to marry in as a concubine. I can understand. "


    Zhan Hongzhang also said: "The reason is such a principle, but the people who are hurt are still us Yunyu, and the government can''t just let her suffer this anger, and she must be compensated.


    Or to say that now our Huaiyang Marquis Mansion is really out of your eyes, so the young lady married in our mansion will also be disliked. "


    Liu Shuliang didn''t dare to say such a thing now, although he knew that Princess Rui''s relationship with the Huaiyang Hou Mansion was not good, but it didn''t mean that Princess Rui would not reach out when something happened.


    If the two families fell out today and annoyed the Marquis Mansion of Huaiyang, he believed that Princess Rui would never sit back and ignore it. A single General Sun''s Mansion would not be able to offend Prince Rui''s Mansion, not to mention that behind Princess Rui, there were Duke Wuguo and Huguo. General''s House.


    After thinking again and again, Liu Shuliang said, "Please rest assured, even if you marry a young lady from General Sun''s mansion as a flat wife, you will not pass over Yunyu''s place, and Yunyu is still in charge of matters in their courtyard.


    As you all know, it is impossible to postpone this marriage. First, our Jingning Hou residence needs this marriage, and secondly, it was indeed Chengbin who was eager to save people that day.


    With physical contact ruining the reputation of the young lady, General Sun came to the door after two days, and he really couldn''t refuse, so Ben Hou is here to promise you that in the future, what will happen in Chengbin''s courtyard will definitely be Yunyu. Have the final say. "


    After the matter was settled, the old Hou Ye Zhan Hongzhang and Shizi Ye Zhan Chengye met with Zhan Yunyu and told her that she must not play any temper in the future. He is the eldest son.


    Zhan Yunyu sent her grandfather and father away, but she was unwilling to accept it, unless she ignored Brother Lu, unless she didn''t want to have **** with Liu Chengbin, then she had to be generous.


    closed his eyes and thought about his son''s cute little face, and resigned in his heart, what else would he do.


    Yunyi mourned three seconds of silence for Zhan Yunyu when he knew that Liu Chengbin was going to marry the young lady in General Sun''s house as his wife, that is a scumbag.


    Then Zhanzhu came over to report the matter, and by the way, he also mentioned this Sun Xiaoya. It turned out that this Sun Xiaoya was the daughter of General Sun''s original wife, and she lived with her grandmother in her ancestral land since she was a child.


    It was only after her grandmother passed away that she was brought to the capital by General Sun. Several young ladies and young masters in the mansion rejected her very much, and they often bullied and teased this eldest young lady on weekdays.


    This time was no exception. The reason why they went to Yanhu was because they knew in advance that there was a hole there. It was left by the Yanhu to be repaired in the winter. Because the project had not been completed, the hole was not filled back.


    Just erected a wooden board beside the pit as a reminder, but the younger brothers and sisters in this mansion actually removed the board with the reminder in advance in order to make fun of Sun Xiaoya.


    and deliberately brought people there. In order to please the second young lady born by her step-wife, the fourth young lady born by the concubine in the house tricked the eldest young lady, Sun Xiaoya, to help her get things.


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    Dear friends, because of the plot, Sun Xiaoya was changed from a concubine to a direct daughter. Please also know that, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1331： family law

    Chapter 1331 Family Law Serving


    Because there was still some sand in the pit, the workers built a ragged mat on it when they left. After the wooden board was taken away, it was impossible to see that it was a pit.


    After Sun Xiaoya fell into it, all those younger siblings ran away. They didn''t know how deep it was, they only knew that there was a hole there, thinking that Sun Xiaoya would definitely climb up by herself.


    As a result, they all returned to the mansion, and no one asked whether Sun Xiaoya returned to the mansion. It was not until Liu Chengbin and others sent them back to General Sun''s mansion that they happened to be met by General Sun who was returning to the mansion. Supposed by siblings.


    This kind of bullying has happened many times, and his step-wife should not see it. General Sun and his first wife are teenage husband and wife. went sick.


    He only left the daughter Sun Xiaoya to him. When he knew that his wife died, he was heartbroken, but it was impossible for him to go back to give her the last ride when he was still on the battlefield.


    Originally, he wanted to take his daughter over after he returned to Beijing to receive the seal, but at that time her daughter was too young, and her mother was reluctant to leave her, so she had been living in the old house with her mother in the ancestral land.


    It was also four years ago that her mother went, and General Sun took her back to Beijing. I didn''t expect this child to be so tolerant. He usually asked her everything and said yes, but he never expected to suffer such a crime in private.


    This was the first time that General Sun acted on the young lady and young master of the manor. It was no use begging for Mrs. Ji and the two concubines to kneel on the ground. They did not let them go until they each took ten whips.


    Mrs. Ji felt distressed to see her son and daughter being whipped at a young age, and had a few arguments with General Sun, but she did not expect to be slapped twice.


    General Sun said at the time: "If you don''t want to take the position of the second lady, then the general can fulfill you."


    The step-wife who was frightened by one sentence didn''t dare to say more, but I didn''t expect that General Sun was not finished yet, and sent someone to investigate what happened to Sun Xiaoya after she brought her back to the mansion.


    It doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect her daughter to suffer so many crimes in the mansion. Madam Ji didn''t even say anything, and she didn''t let the people in the manor pass it on in private. She couldn''t complain that she didn''t hear any news.


    I can''t complain that my daughter doesn''t dare to tell me anything. The more I care about her, the more my younger brothers and sisters bully her.


    Since he returned to the capital, in order not to make him a dilemma as a father, he actually put away his original temperament, which made General Sun, a big man, red eyes.


    Sun Xiaoya''s time in the snow pit was not too short. The doctor said that if it is not well nursed, it may be difficult to get pregnant in the future.


    It was Sun Xiaoya who stopped his father: "Father, you don''t have to do this. What''s the use of hitting your younger brother and sister?"


    This is the marriage of Liu Chengbin. First, General Sun thought that Sun Xiaoya was sent back that day. Many people have seen it. The reputation of her daughter will definitely be damaged. I am afraid that I will not find any good family in the capital.


    Second, the doctor said that staying in the snow pit for too long might affect fertility, and Sun Xiaoya did not reject Liu Chengbin.


    General Sun then came to the door and offered to let his daughter marry Liu Chengbin as an equal wife, otherwise General Sun would never let his eldest daughter, the only child of his original wife, marry him as an equal wife.


    On the day when Liu Chengbin and Sun Xiaoya got married, they greeted them with the ceremony of their wife, but they offered tea to their wife, Zhan Yunyu, in front of the guests.


    But this Sun Xiaoya''s dowry is more than that of Zhan Yunyu back then. General Sun was really cruel this time, and gave Sun Xiaoya half of the property of the General''s residence as a dowry.


    The ??120 dowry was so full that it would be too eye-catching if it weren''t for more. General Sun was afraid that he would be able to accompany the general''s mansion.


    Guang Zhuangzi escorted three, and all of them were big Zhuangzi. The shop also escorted three, and the money at the bottom of the box was directly given 50,000 taels. General Sun''s second wife almost fell out with General Sun because of this.


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1332： You owe her all

    Chapter 1332 You all owe her


    But General Sun said that half of the dowry was prepared by Sun Xiaoya''s grandmother back then, and the other half was left to her daughter by the biological mother of the original wife, Sun Xiaoya.


    and also sarcastically said: "Second Miss will marry in the future. With your biological mother, I believe that the dowry will not be too shabby."


    The meaning of this is that in the future, the second young lady will not have so much dowry when she gets married, and the general''s house will only give a quarter of the share. This is said in front of everyone in the house.


    The fourth young lady born by the concubine was so frightened that she did not dare to say a word, thinking in her heart that if the second sister married in the future, if the father only gave a quarter of the eldest sister''s dowry, wouldn''t it be less for him.


    General Sun finally said, "You owe her all of this." He left without looking back.


    Leaving a group of wives and children behind, whether he is unwilling, envious or jealous, he doesn''t want to say more, Xiaoya is the weakness of his life.


    Xiaoya''s lifelong happiness has been ruined by these people. He will never forgive these people in his life, and of course he will not forgive himself.


    Sonoko just wanted to say that every family has a hard-to-read scripture.


    As the days passed, Long Jinglin visited his mother for the first time in a nunnery not far from the Fahua Temple, half a month after his mother was sent away.


    The journey is not too far, that is, the snow on the road has not melted, and the road is not easy to walk.


    When he climbed up the mountain with great effort, the moment he saw his mother, Long Jinglin''s eyes were a little sore. When did his mother suffer like this?


    Seeing that my mother was struggling to carry a bucket of water to the kitchen, there were several people in this nunnery who brought hair to practice. Some were sent by their families, and some were desperately looking for them to become monks, but their family members did not agree to lose their hair.


    You have to do it yourself to live here anyway, you can¡¯t do anything special, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to stay if you break the rules in the nunnery.


    Mrs. Pei saw her son come to see him, her eyes were filled with tears, and she looked weak and pitiful: "Lin''er, go back and beg your father and ask your mother to return to the house, this is really not a place for people to stay.


    The food is not enough, but the house is not warm at all. Chai He has to go up the mountain to fight by himself. Mother really can''t take it anymore. You go and plead with your father and ask for mercy and say I know I''m wrong. , and will never harm anyone again. "


    Long Jinglin looked at his mother with a face of vicissitudes and said, "Mother, let''s wait for my son to move out of the Qing palace. Then I beg your father to let you live with your son. Once your father agrees, he will come to pick him up immediately. you."


    Mr. Pei said with a crying voice: "Okay, then you can hurry up, I really don''t want to stay here for a day."


    Long Jinglin handed over the things he brought to his mother, and chatted a few times, and then he was ready to go down the mountain, mainly because the road was really difficult to walk, and even if it was dark, he would not be able to enter the city.


    As everyone knows, whether Prince Qing can agree is one thing, and it is impossible for Ning Jing to let her live with them. Now, as long as someone mentions Concubine Pei, Ning Jing can go crazy once.


    Long Jinglin didn''t dare to mention his mother in front of Ning Jing at all. On the way down the mountain, Long Jinglin kept thinking, if they moved out of Qing Wang''s mansion, would the father and the king allow his mother to live with them.


    But on second thought, this matter has to be discussed with Ning Jing well. If it doesn''t work out, I am afraid that the relationship between their husband and wife will also be affected. Now Ning Jing hates her mother to death.


    Hey, one side is his mother and the other side is his wife, it is really too difficult for me.


    After returning to the mansion, it''s time to clean up the yard over there and prepare to move out of the Qing Palace. As for the matter of the mother, I''d better wait for myself to settle down before I can find a chance to talk to my father. Now my father is still angry, I am afraid that it will be counterproductive to mention it now. .


    Yunyi stayed in the conservatory reading medical books that day, and Zisu came in to report: "Princess, Zhanzhu asks to see you."


    Yun Yi was a little surprised, they didn''t let them do anything these days, presumably there was something to report, so he said, "Let him come in."


    After a while, Zhanzhu walked in comfortably. Seeing the master lying on the soft couch reading a book, he stepped forward and said, "Master, this subordinate has found something unusual, and I came here to report it to the master."


    Ask for a ticket! ~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1333： This hurtful way

    Chapter 1333 This Harmful Means


    Yun Yi came to be interested, put down the medical book in his hand and said, "Tell me."


    Zhanzhu said: "I once met someone from Zhan Mingyu''s house who was asking where there was a cottonseed seller, but I ran into that person again the day before yesterday and came out with a pot of oil in a small workshop.


    The subordinate was curious and went into the workshop to inquire about it, only to find out that the person squeezed oil in their oil mill. Later, the subordinate asked a lot. The workshop work said that the man had been squeezing cottonseed oil in their workshop for several months. .


    But the owner of the workshop said that this was the first time that he had seen someone use cottonseeds to extract oil, so his subordinates asked a few more questions, saying that the man brought his own cottonseeds every month.


    The subordinate was on the way to go to work, but he didn''t expect to see Ge Nian talking to that person at the same place. The subordinate in front didn''t hear it very clearly, and later he heard that Ge Nian would not lose his benefits.


    The subordinates thought about it, but still felt that it was better to tell the master. "


    After listening to Zhanzhu''s words, Yunyi narrowed her eyes and muttered in her mouth, "Cottonseed oil, how could she know."


    She remembered that it was in the late 1950s and early 1960s that people knew that eating too much cottonseed oil would affect male fertility, but Yun Yi didn''t say this.


    Yunyi suddenly understood why Ge Nian was so calm when Zhan Mingyu carried his concubine into the door, he had already made plans, and really underestimated this woman.


    But she still wondered how Ge Nian knew that eating too much cottonseed oil would affect fertility. Could it be that there were other travelers on this continent who provided her with information?


    So Yun Yi said, "Go and investigate and see what she is doing."


    Zhanzhu said: "Yes, Master."


    Ge Nian really made a plan. Seeing that Zhan Mingyu was determined to carry his concubine into the door, thinking about the days when he would fall out of favor in the future, he would care about it.


    Accidentally got news that cottonseed oil can affect a man¡¯s fertility if he eats it for a long time, so she secretly bribed the government¡¯s procurement and promised a lot of benefits, asking him to help her get cottonseed oil.


    I have to say that Ge Nian is a little smart. She was afraid that she would attack that concubine, and she would be discovered by Zhan Mingyu over time, so she just gave the concubine''s meals a few months ago contraceptive pills, not sterilization. medicine.


    Since Zhan Mingyu brought the concubine into the mansion, he spent most of the time in the concubine''s house. It is impossible to say that he has not been pregnant for half a year. If there is no sign of pregnancy after a year, it is too abnormal. .


    Before Ge Nian carried the concubine into the mansion, she found out that she was pregnant again, so she just kept doing it. It was enough to have her two children in the mansion. Mingyu eats.


    The person who was arranged by Ge Nian in the concubine''s room also quietly put contraceptive herbs in the hidden place. In the short term, the concubine must not want to get pregnant, just let Zhan Mingyu eat cottonseed oil for half a year.


    Then he will have no worries in the future. No matter how many concubines he carries, he will only have his two children. No matter what, everything in this house is still her son''s, that''s enough.


    When Yun Yi got the news from Zhanzhu, he was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Ge Nian was really bold and careful, let alone that it was really impossible to find out.


    Yun Yi has to admire this woman''s means, hehe!


    Zhan Mingyu has been eating it for a few months, and it will be a matter of eating a few more months after the new year.


    But it''s not a loss if you think about it. Zhan Mingyu has a beautiful concubine to accompany him, and Ge Nian has children to accompany him. Anyway, in the end, everything about Zhan Mingyu belongs to Ge Nian''s children.


    This matter was thrown aside by Yun Yi, anyway, it is none of his business, but if there is a mother, there must be a daughter, they are all daring and selfish people.


    In a few days, it will be New Year''s Eve, and Yun Yi is busy preparing for the boxing ceremony of the various governments. Long Jingrui is afraid that Yun Yi will be tired. He is also working in the government these few days, and he helps Yun Yi to arrange the boxing. .


    Long Jinglin also moved out of the Qing Palace before the Chinese New Year.


    Originally, Prince Qing thought that if they didn''t mention it, they would let them move after the New Year. Ning Jing also thought the same. He said that it was only a few days before the New Year, so he discussed with Long Jinglin that he might move after the New Year.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1334： turn over

    Chapter 1334 Flip


    As a result, after the 23rd year of the twelfth lunar month, Tranquility asked the housekeeper to prepare a New Year''s gift for her to send to her mother''s house. Originally, this was not a big deal, and Princess Qing also planned to turn a blind eye and leave it alone.


    It''s a pity that Ning Jing thought that this was the last chance anyway, and the gift list was three times as much as in previous years. The housekeeper did not dare to make decisions without authorization. .


    Now that it is not enough to take advantage of it, and want to intensify it, this is too shameless, Princess Qing saw the list sent by the housekeeper, and directly called Long Jinglin over and handed it over.


    Long Jinglin didn''t know about this, his face became quite ugly, Princess Qing said: "After all, this house is divided, you can not care about the cost of food and clothing in the house.


    Even if this New Year''s gift is the same as in previous years, I can ignore it. After all, this is the last time. You are also the son and daughter-in-law of the prince, but I can''t accept this threefold New Year''s gift. "


    Long Jinglin was also very angry after reading the list, and hurriedly replied: "Mother, this matter is the son''s fault. If you don''t take care of the tranquility, the son will compensate you. The son will deal with this matter."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left. He was really ashamed.


    Long Jinglin had anger in his eyes, thinking that this woman thinks that he is not ashamed or embarrassed enough in this manor, and she has to do such a thing to be ashamed.


    Ning Jing has almost recuperated during this period of time. Today, I feel that this hair is really dirty and I can''t stand it, so I asked the maid to wash her hair, and she was just wringing it dry and combing her hair.


    Thinking that her body is almost recovered, and when the New Year''s ceremony is arranged, she will go back to her parents'' house in person.


    In the past, my New Year''s ceremony was the same as my eldest and second sisters. This year, I have suffered such a big crime, so I must ask for some compensation.


    Seeing Long Jinglin come in with a dark face, he sent all the maids out and asked, "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Long Jinglin handed over the list and asked angrily, "Is this your list for the New Year''s Eve?"


    Ning Ning looked at it, and it was indeed the order that the maid sent to the housekeeper this morning: "Yes, I sent it to the housekeeper this morning, why is it in the hands of the husband?"


    Long Jinglin said: "Don''t you know that we have already split up? The part of the family that belongs to us will be split up on the same day. It''s fine for us to eat and live in the mansion for more than 20 days. Do you still want to? The government gave you a New Year''s gift?


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you give the New Year¡¯s gift, you still offer three times as much as the previous year¡¯s gift. What do you want to do? Do you think I''m not embarrassed enough in this mansion, not shameful enough? "


    Ning Jing had never seen such a big guy from Long Jinglin, so she said with some fear: "Husband, isn''t this concubine for us? We will move out after the new year, and everything in this mansion will be with us. It doesn''t matter.


    I just wanted to take advantage of it before I left, so wouldn''t it save us from giving out this new year''s gift? Besides, the concubine suffered such a big crime this time, the government must compensate the concubine, right? "


    Long Jinglin roared: "You have suffered, and who do you want to make up for? Then you go up the mountain to find the person who harmed you. What do you want the people in this house to think of me, what do you think?"


    Ning Jing was a little frightened, and whispered with a cry: "Who am I for?"


    Long Jinglin said with red eyes and mockery on his face: "Is it possible that this New Year''s gift list is for me?"


    Ning Ning said boldly: "Then send these things back to my mother''s house, doesn''t my husband also have face?"


    Long Jinglin laughed angrily hahaha: "Let me have face in your mother''s house, it must be based on my shameful appearance in the Qing palace, you are really doing it for my good, I give you too much on weekdays. face, right?"


    Ning Jing never thought that just because of a New Year''s gift, Long Jinglin would be able to turn his back on himself.


    Long Jinglin closed his eyes to calm himself down, and said, "According to the New Year''s gift in previous years, I''m going to send it back to your parents'' house. If you think it''s less, you can use your private house to subsidize it.


    I will let someone handle this matter, so that you will not miss the time for your return to the house for the boxing ceremony. Pack up today, and tomorrow we will move out of the Qing Palace. This matter is not negotiable. "


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1335： Grandmother was injured and spilled a wave of dog food

    Chapter 1335 The grandmother was injured and sprinkled a wave of dog food


    Long Jinglin turned around and walked out of the room after finishing speaking, and went to find the housekeeper to arrange the move.


    Ning Ning stood in the room for a long time, he didn''t expect that Long Jinglin would say such a thing to himself, and he didn''t do anything to be angry, why should he slap his face.


    Prince Qing was also a little surprised when he learned that Long Jinglin was going to move a few years ago. After learning from the housekeeper what his daughter-in-law did, he didn''t say anything.


    On the afternoon of the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, Yun Yi got news from Uncle Lie that his grandmother fell in the courtyard. The situation was not very serious, or he could not walk for the time being.


    Yunyi hurriedly asked people to prepare a carriage, sent the maids in the house to work, entered the space by herself, and took out a bottle of safflower oil that she made in the space.


    Only left the Qingzhuyuan and explained to Uncle Lie, "Wait for Brother Bin and the others to talk to them after class. If there is nothing there, I will go back to the mansion earlier, so that they can wait in the mansion with peace of mind."


    Uncle Lie was really worried when the princess went out with a big belly, and repeatedly explained that the maid should take good care of the master.


    When Yun Yi arrived at the grandmother''s courtyard in Wu Guogong''s mansion, the people in the mansion were frightened, and the eldest aunt hurried over and said, "Well, my little ancestor, the snow has not yet melted outside, and you are still standing. What are you doing here with such a big belly?"


    Yun Yi said anxiously: "Am I worried about my grandmother''s body?"


    greeted each other with the aunts and cousins ??who were guarding in the outer room, and saw worry and disapproval in everyone''s eyes.


    The second aunt also worried: "You have such a big belly, we are even more worried, it''s really worrying."


    The third aunt hurriedly stepped forward and said, "It''s all here, don''t scold her anymore, go inside and let the cold air cool down. Your grandmother will be able to get out of bed after a few days of recuperation."


    As soon as Yun Yi entered the inner room, the old lady Qiao saw that Yun Yi with a big belly came over and said anxiously: "Yi Er, what are you doing here in this cold weather, grandmother is fine, she just twisted her waist. and ankles."


    Yunyi asked: "Have you dealt with it?"


    The old lady Qiao said, "The government doctor has already checked it, and I have just applied cold compresses as instructed. I will wait until the swelling subsides before taking medicine tomorrow."


    Yunyi also helped to check again and said, "Well, it''s not too serious. Grandma, I brought some safflower oil, and I can use it tomorrow when the swelling subsides."


    The old lady smiled and said, "You child has a big belly, and you have to run for a while, which makes people worry a lot. Just let the next people run for a while."


    Yun Yi smiled and hugged the old lady Qiao Shi''s neck and said, "I''m not worried about not seeing your situation with my own eyes? You still told me."


    The old lady Qiao tapped Yunyi''s forehead with her finger and said, "If it weren''t for your belly, I would like you to come and see me, the old woman, but the road is not easy these days, how can you tell us to rest assured. "


    Yunyi said: "I''m not all right, I guess the prince will come to pick me up in a while, grandma, don''t worry."


    As soon as she said these words, she heard a polite voice from outside: "I have seen Prince Rui, I have seen Shizi, and I have seen you young masters."


    All the female dependents in the room laughed at once, and the aunt smiled and said, "This is really enough to mention it."


    It turned out that Yun Yi had just left, and Uncle Lie was worried and sent someone into the palace to find the prince. As a result, he met Long Jingrui who was returning to the mansion on the way. When he heard that Yunyi had left the mansion today and passed the Duke Wu''s mansion, he quickly chased after him. .


    Long Jingrui nodded and said hello to the female relatives after coming in. He walked up to Yun Yi and said, "I''ll come pick you up."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s too early for you to go back to the mansion today. I thought that you''d have to wait until you get there."


    Long Jingrui dotingly said: "I don''t have much business today, so you came back early if you were worried. I didn''t expect to meet someone from the mansion on the way."


    Yunyi understood at once, and said, "It must be Uncle Lie who is worried about going to find you, but it happened that you only met you early when you returned to the mansion today, didn''t you?"


    Long Jingrui smiled and nodded, and the people in the room were forced to eat a wave of dog food.


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1336： Isnt it hard for you to be the king?

    Chapter 1336 Isn''t it difficult for you to be the king?


    The old lady Qiao interrupted the conversation between the husband and wife: "Okay, it''s getting late, you have seen your grandmother''s injury with your own eyes, it''s not a big deal, you can get out of bed and walk around in a few days, come back sooner Home."


    Yun Yi pretended to be sad when she heard what her grandmother said, "My grandmother doesn''t hurt me anymore, I''m going to be kicked out just now."


    All the people in the room laughed, and the younger cousin Lin Zili said: "Cousin, you don''t look very similar, and you are almost in tears."


    Then everyone burst into laughter, and the old lady took it off and said, "Come on, it''s getting late, and you don''t want to stay here. No matter how late, everyone won''t be at ease. Your health is important now."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay, I''m good."


    Everyone laughed until their stomach hurts, Yun Yi said with a serious face: "Then grandmother, uncles, aunts, cousins, cousins-in-law, cousins, cousins-in-law, and young nephews, I will leave."


    Everyone held back their laughter, and the second aunt said, "Be careful on the road."


    Long Jingrui pulled Yunyi''s hand with a smile on his lips: "Grandma rests in peace, I''ll take Yier back to the house." After speaking, he nodded to the crowd again.


    Yunyi was supported by Long Jingrui and walked out. As Yunyi walked out, he said, "Use that safflower oil after the swelling has disappeared, or it will be even more swollen."


    The third aunt said: "Don''t worry, there are so many people in the house, your current task is to take care of yourself, don''t worry about anything else."


    Auntie and the others were about to send Yunyi out of the house, but Yunyi stopped him and said, "Don''t come out on a cold day, just let my little cousin send me off."


    Lin Zili stood up and said, "I''ll just send my cousin and my cousin-in-law. My cousin is right. In this cold day, I''m the only one who is not afraid of the cold."


    After he finished speaking, he made a funny move, which made everyone laugh out loud.


    The three of them walked outside the mansion, and Yun Yi asked, "Have you agreed on a wedding date with the Zhao family?"


    Lin Zili said: "Not yet. Grandfather said that the decision will be made after the new year. It is estimated that it will be in March. It will be inconvenient even if it is hot in the evening."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Look at your impatient."


    Lin Zili touched his head and said, "Cousin, can''t you be nicer to me?"


    Yun Yidan smiled: "I''m not good enough for you?"


    Lin Zili gritted his teeth and said funny: "I''m either hitting me or laughing at me, so treat me well?"


    Yun Yi laughed haha: "If I don''t hit and laugh at you, you can grow up so fast, hum!"


    Lin Zili said to Long Jingrui over there, "Cousin-in-law, you don''t care about her."


    Long Jingrui replied indifferently: "Your cousin is right, and besides, your cousin has the final say in our house. Isn''t it difficult for you to be the king?"


    Yun Yi hugged her stomach and smiled and said, "Haha, just accept your fate."


    Long Jingrui helped Yun Yi to get on the carriage, got in before himself, looked at Lin Zili and said, "After the new year, you are also a twenty-year-old adult, it''s time to get married."


    laughed and got into the carriage.


    Lin Zili threw two punches into the air and said, "You are all bad people."


    After saying that, he laughed by himself as he looked at the carriage that had gone far away.


    Long Jingrui saw that the smile on Yun Yi''s face hadn''t fallen, so he took the person into his arms and said, "Is it so happy to tease my little cousin?"


    Yunyi kissed Long Jingrui on the face and said, "Aren''t you also teasing him, Huanshi, and talking about me." After speaking, he laughed again.


    The sky is getting dark now. The snow that fell on the street a few days ago has not melted, but the road has been shoveled out artificially, so the road that can be walked is very narrow. The exclamations of pedestrians.


    Immediately, the carriage also stopped, because it was cold, and now the carriage had been put on a warm curtain, so I couldn''t see what was happening outside.


    Long Jingrui asked, "What happened?"


    Yunyi released her consciousness and saw a woman on the snow in front of her fainting with a child in her arms.


    A well-meaning passerby stepped forward and pushed the woman a few times and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    The woman who fell to the ground also seemed to be frightened, struggling to sit up, but she had no strength, and the child in her arms had only been seen for a few months.


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1337： Rescue in the snow

    Chapter 1337 Rescue people in the snow


    Yunyi felt that it was such a cold day that she was afraid that something might have happened to this woman, or she would not have been outside so late with a child in her arms.


    said to Zhan Yun outside: "Go and ask if you need help."


    Zhan Yun quickly got off the carriage and approached the woman, and Zhan Yun came back and reported: "Master, the woman was driven out by her husband''s family, and now she is homeless, saying that she has not eaten for several days. It''s over for dinner."


    There were a lot of people watching, but it''s almost the Chinese New Year. Who can take in a stranger for the New Year? Everyone just said some words of sympathy.


    Yunyi said to Zhan Yun, "Take it back to the mansion first, the child is too young to bear in such a cold day, so let''s go back to the mansion."


    Zhanyun got the master''s instructions, and walked over to explain it to the woman.


    The woman holding the child heard Zhan Yun''s words and looked at the carriage pointed by Zhan Yun, only then did she believe that their mother and son had met a kind person today.


    So I remembered to kowtow in the direction of the noble, but Nai He himself was really unsatisfactory, and he fell back before kneeling.


    Yunyi saw a noodle restaurant on the street outside through the gap in the curtains, thinking that there is still some distance from Prince Rui''s mansion, the woman is afraid that she has no strength at all now.


    said to Zhan Yun outside: "You take her to the noodle shop next door to eat a bowl of noodles first, so that her body can be warmer, and ask the child for a bowl of noodle soup to drink first, don''t starve people out."


    Zhanyun replied, "Yes, Master."


    Afraid that it would be inconvenient for Zhan Yun to be alone, he asked Holly who was on the carriage behind him to stay, and the carriage from the house would come to pick them up.


    Seeing that things were arranged, Long Jingrui urged Zhan Xiao outside to return home quickly. It is good to help others in the cold weather, but he can''t freeze the little woman in his arms. She is still pregnant. Do not freeze.


    It still takes two quarters of an hour to return to Prince Rui''s mansion. The road is not easy to walk, and Zhan Xiao didn''t dare to let the carriage go too fast. Yun Yi whispered in Long Jingrui''s ear, "You don''t feel cold at all when you hold me."


    Long Jingrui heard the sweetness in his heart, but he still said: "I don''t know what''s going on right now, and it''s really heartbreaking to take care of other people''s affairs."


    Yunyi wasn''t angry either, nestled in Long Jingrui''s arms, and said coquettishly, "Isn''t this with you? You are warmer than a stove."


    Long Jingrui pinched Yunyi''s nose after listening to the doting: "I really can''t do anything about you, I''m not against you helping others, you have to take care of yourself in the future, okay?"


    Yun Yi said coquettishly, "Then what are you doing? You''re not by my side to take care of me?"


    Long Jingrui knew that this was being petty again. Ever since she was pregnant with this child, her mood has changed so fast that she had no choice but to hug and coax: "Don''t you have a baby in your belly now? It''s different from usual.


    If I am not by your side at any moment, I will feel distressed if I am hurt, so I hope Yieryu will protect herself beforehand, okay? "


    Yunyi said: "Nothing will happen. It will be unloaded in a few months. If there is no major incident before production, I will not leave the house. Now you can rest assured."


    Long Jingrui touched Yunyi''s hair, put his chin on Yunyi''s shoulder, and said softly, "I don''t want you to be hurt a little bit, can Yier understand?"


    Yunyi stretched out her arms around Long Jingrui''s neck and kissed him lightly on the mouth, saying, "Understood, I will be careful in the future."


    Long Jingrui has been tormented ever since he found out that Yunyi was pregnant. With this kiss from Yunyi, Long Jingrui''s **** couldn''t be suppressed.


    Then two quarters of an hour in the carriage, there is a lot of love and affection, how can there be any coldness.


    Only Zhan Xiao, who was driving the car, was suffering, haha!


    When they returned to Qingzhuyuan, the three little guys were already waiting here. Seeing that the father and mother came back together, they greeted him and said, "Son, I have seen father and mother."


    Yun Yi said, "How long have you been waiting here?"


    Brother Bin said, "Don''t worry, concubine mother, we have been staying in the house before, and we only came out when we heard something moving."


    Ask for a ticket! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1338： things in the story

    Chapter 1338 Things in the Story


    Yunyi said to his sons: "It''s cold outside, go back to the house."


    Brother Feng said: "Mother, why did you come back so late?"


    Yunyi touched Brother Feng''s head and said, "I encountered something on the way, so I just reached out to help, so I came back late."


    Brother Ke came around and said, "Mother, concubine, today, Mr. praised us for our good handwriting." After speaking, he asked for praise.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Then let the concubine take a look at the words written today, okay?"


    The three sons nodded in unison and ran away in front.


    Yunyi smiled and said to Long Jingrui beside him, "Children should praise them more so that they can be confident."


    As soon as the husband and wife entered the door, they saw the three sons each holding the large characters they wrote today, standing there and asking their husband and wife for credit.


    But don''t say it, it''s not something anyone can do at such a young age, Yun Yi praised: "You guys are really good, and Mr. really taught you very well, but The mother-in-law hopes that you will keep arrogant and impetuous and continue to work hard, okay?"


    The three little guys said with a smile: "Mother, we will work hard."


    The three little fellows who had a heart-to-heart even said in unison, Yun Yi''s face was full of smiles.


    Xuejian brought in a few bowls of **** syrup, Yun Yi didn''t want to drink it at first, but Long Jingrui kept staring at her, and in order to make him feel at ease, he picked it up and drank it.


    As soon as he finished drinking, Long Jingrui handed him a cup of rose tea and said, "Aren''t you a little tired, hurry up and rinse your mouth."


    It''s too cold outside today, and Yunyi doesn''t want to change places, so the kitchen puts the meals here.


    Braised elbows, sauerkraut fish, Sixi small meatballs, fried pork slices with bamboo shoots, rapeseed mushrooms, sweet and sour pork ribs, cashew nuts, shrimps, double-cooked pork, fried tofu, hot and sour shredded potatoes, fried bacon with white rice, winter melon and fish ball soup.


    Yunyi now has a lot more food than before, but his self-control is still good. Basically, he eats less and more meals.


    After the family of five finished eating and washing up, Yun Yi remembered the woman and child she rescued on the way.


    arranged for his three sons to play jigsaw puzzles, while he let the maids accompany him to the side room, and asked Holly to bring the woman over.


    Yunyi sat on the head with a cup of rose tea. After the woman came in, she immediately knelt down with the child in her arms and said, "Thank you for your help, the little lady is very grateful."


    Yunyi gave Dongqing a wink, and Dongqing stepped forward to help the woman and let her sit on the chair beside her.


    Originally, Yun Yi could just leave these trivial matters to her subordinates, but in ancient times there was no entertainment at all, and now she herself has become very gossipy. Knowing that the little woman has a story, she wants to know the story. matter.


    Yunyi asked, "Why did your husband''s family drive you out?"


    The expression on the woman''s face changed immediately, but she still opened her mouth and said, "My man was seriously injured in the battle at the border. When he was sent back, his leg was already disabled. Fortunately, the court gave a sum of money as compensation.


    My man also said that Princess Rui in the capital also gave them a sum of money to the retired soldiers who were disabled on the battlefield. With these two sums of money, my man was thinking of buying a few acres of land in the village and relying on rent collection also make a living.


    But I didn''t think about my man''s eldest and second brother. After knowing that my man had the money, the eldest brother came to the door and said that the children were all grown up, and when the family split up, he got the small courtyard of the ancestral house.


    I can''t afford to live now, so I wanted to borrow some money, and said that my mother-in-law is still living with them. As a son, I can''t watch my mother live in that shabby house, so I took fifty taels from my man.


    The second brother also said that the family is really poor and can''t open the pot. When the family was divided, they gave the few taels of silver, and the land was divided into a few acres of thin fields. It really couldn''t support a few nephews and nieces. Let your niece starve to death.


    In this way, the second house also took fifty taels from my man''s hand, and the money left in my hand was not much, so I spent twenty taels to build a small yard.


    The remaining 30 taels are thinking of buying another two acres of fertile land, so that we can survive even if we suffer a little bit.


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1339： miserable life

    Chapter 1339 Miserable Life


    But I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law would return to the village when she heard the wind, making a big fuss, and said that if she didn''t lend her money, she would look down on her, and she just didn''t want to recognize her as a sister.


    My mother-in-law has been spoiled and raised since she was just a daughter. Her mother-in-law told my man that being an older brother should take care of his younger sister, not to mention that both the big and second rooms have been borrowed, and the younger sister cannot be left alone.


    I had no choice but to borrow the remaining thirty taels, so I left a few taels of silver for my family as living expenses. When we split up, our house and the second house were divided into three acres of thin fields.


    The output in the field is simply not enough for us to chew. I was pregnant with a child and needed nutrition. My man wanted to go up the mountain to find some food, but he already injured a leg and it was not very convenient for us to walk. Whoever succeeds will fall. field.


    When I was sent back to ask a doctor, I found out that the other leg was also broken. I was in a hurry and had a premature birth, but my man needed money to treat his leg. Some money back.


    But I didn''t expect my mother-in-law to say that I don''t obey women''s ethics, and it''s not certain whether this child is my man''s. She just forced my man to let him divorce me. At first, my man was resolute.


    Later, he told me that he has become a **** now and can no longer take care of our mother and son, so why don''t you take this opportunity to leave, and you will have to be angry with them.


    gave me the only 2 taels of silver left in the house. If you forced me to leave, my mother-in-law would come and scold me every day if I didn¡¯t leave. I had no choice but to leave that house.


    A few years ago, my mother and the others rented a booth in Beijing to do some small business, but my mother-in-law''s house is now my sister-in-law, and there is no place for our mother and son. I didn''t want to embarrass my mother, so I left. "


    After saying this long paragraph, the little woman felt a little more comfortable. She hadn''t found anyone to talk to these days, and she was kicked out of the village before she could find someone to talk to at her husband''s house.


    Just as I was about to talk to my mother at my mother''s house, my sister-in-law interrupted, saying that there was still a lot of work to do and let her go home earlier.


    Now she has been rescued by the noble in front of her, and she has given them a full meal for their mother and son. She is illiterate and does not know where it is. She only knows that the mansion is very big. Say it.


    After hearing this little woman''s words, Yun Yi thought to herself that this in-law''s family wanted to force this house''s people to death. Logically speaking, shouldn''t the old lady like Yao''er? How is this old lady different from others.


    Yunyi glanced at the little woman on the ground and asked, "What''s your name?"


    The little woman replied, "The little woman''s name is Geng Meixiang."


    Yun Yi thought for a while and asked, "Then do you still want to go back and live with your husband?"


    Geng Meixiang was a little frustrated and said: "It''s not what I think I can do, I can''t go back." Then she burst into tears.


    Yunyi could feel that her emotions were not fake, so she said sternly: "If I can help you solve the problem, are you still willing to live with your man?"


    Geng Meixiang nodded and said, "Yes, anyway, he is also my son''s biological father. He has always been very good to me. He has a broken leg, but he is good, and I am willing to serve him for the rest of his life."


    Yunyi asked some irrelevant questions again, and then said: "It''s getting late, you can stay in the mansion today, and I will send someone to deal with your affairs tomorrow."


    Geng Meixiang choked up and said, "Thank you sir."


    Yunyi instructed Dongqing to send some food to their mother and son later, and cook some rice cereal for the child.


    Geng Meixiang was taken down by Dongqing and took her to the guest house.


    Geng Meixiang said nervously, "Miss Holly, just find a place where you can live."


    Dongqing also sympathized with the mother and son, and said, "Since our master asked you to stay temporarily, you are a guest. There is no reason to arrange it casually. You can stay at ease. Our master has always been kind to others."


    Geng Meixiang looked around and asked, "Girl, can you tell me where this is? I have to know who the benefactor who saved our mother and son is."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1340： investigation shot

    Chapter 1340 Investigation


    Dong Qing glanced at Geng Meixiang and said, "This is Prince Rui''s mansion. It is our princess who saved your mother and son."


    Geng Meixiang staggered while holding the child, and stammered, "What, this is Prince Rui''s mansion?"


    Dongqing quickly reached out to help her and said, "Be careful, you are still holding the child in your arms. If you fall, it will be troublesome, and you must not cause trouble to our master."


    Geng Meixiang said a little excitedly: "This, this is Prince Rui''s mansion, isn''t that the benefactor''s mansion that my man said he gave them money."


    Holly said, "Yes, here we are."


    took the person into the yard, ordered the maid in the yard to bring her into the house, and asked the kitchen to bring some food, and then returned to the princess to do business.


    Yunyi finished drinking a pot of rose tea, thinking about how to deal with Geng Meixiang, she dared to bully retired disabled soldiers, she would not tolerate it.


    sent someone to call Zhanzhu and asked him to investigate the matter of Geng Meixiang.


    After thinking about what was still missing, he called Zhan Xiao again and asked him to go to the Ministry of War to check on Geng Meixiang¡¯s husband and Jun Ding Dahai¡¯s situation.


    and others all left, and I sat there for a long time. Tomorrow will be the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, and this year will be over again.


    touched his stomach, thinking that it would be ten years since he arrived in this other world, as if it was a dream.


    Long Jingrui saw that Yier seemed to be remembering something when he came in. He sent all the maids out of the house, took a few steps and grabbed Yunyi''s hand and asked, "Yier, what are you thinking about? So fascinated."


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui and smiled lightly: "Thinking about the past, thinking about my original world, thinking that it has been ten years since I came here."


    Long Jingrui was a little scared, afraid that one day Yunyi would suddenly leave and return to her original world, so he hugged her tightly and said, "You are not allowed to leave me and my sons."


    Yun Yi just put her head on Long Jingrui''s shoulder and replied: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back, and it''s pointless to go back, there are people who love me and people I love, this is my home ."


    These words reassured Long Jingrui, and the two embraced each other for a long time, until Yunyi fell asleep like that.


    Long Jingrui then carefully picked up Yun Yi and went back to the wing.


    When the three little guys came over, they saw that the father was covering the quilt for the mother and concubine. Brother Bin asked in a low voice, "Father, why did the mother and concubine go to bed so early today?"


    Long Jingrui made a ''shush'' gesture, and then went out with a few sons after tidying up.


    Long Jingrui said: "Your mother-in-law is tired today, so she fell asleep early, and it''s getting late. Go back to your yard to wash up and rest early."


    Looking at the appearance of the father and the king, the three little guys would not let them go in and disturb the mother and concubine, so they had to follow the people back to their yard.


    Long Jingrui didn''t have the heart to go to the study again, so he simply went back to the house and slept with his little wife, and had a good night''s sleep!


    After breakfast the next day, Yun Yi and the maids cut the window grilles together. The mansion was filled with laughter and laughter. There were people who posted window grilles, lanterns, couplets, and busy figures everywhere.


    As soon as ??si passed, Zhan Xiao first came back to report: "Master, I checked, Ding Dahai is seriously disabled, in addition to the 60 taels of disability pensions given by the court, there is also 100 taels of silver subsidized by you, master."


    Just after he finished speaking, Zhan Zhu also came back and reported: "Master, Ding Dahai''s current home has been occupied by his mother and elder brother''s family, and he is now sent back to the yard where his elder brother lived.


    There is no one to take care of him, but at noon, the eldest daughter of his eldest brother''s house will deliver a meal, and most of it is for people to see. I heard from the neighbor next door that every time the meal is delivered, it is a bowl of wild vegetable soup and two wild vegetable nests. "


    Zhanzhu reported to the master the situation of the investigation, the fists in his hands were clenched tightly, and his face was quite dark, and then he continued: "The old lady of the Ding family is a scumbag in the village.


    The people in the village also know that the old lady of the Ding family and the big house are deceiving people too much, but they are not willing to go into this muddy water. "


    Yun Yi said angrily: "Go to the yamen, let them handle this matter to this concubine today, recover all the house and money, and let those shameless families be punished. ."


    Ask for a ticket~~~ Thank you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1341： The first striker was beaten

    Chapter 1341 Preemptive strike


    After taking a sip of tea, he said again: "Ding Dahai was injured because he was defending his family and the country. He couldn''t let such an unsung hero return to his hometown and he would have to be bullied."


    Zhanzhu said: "Yes, Master, this subordinate will do it now."


    Because Ding Dahai''s village was five or six miles outside the capital, it was under the jurisdiction of the capital, so Zhanzhu went directly to Master Zhao of Jing Zhaoyin, who was an acquaintance who was easy to handle.


    Master Zhao also expressed his sympathy after learning about Ding Dahai''s experience, so the case was handled vigorously and resolutely. A group of people in official uniforms entered the Dingjia Village where Ding Dahai is located. formation.


    Ding''s village lizheng came over quickly when he got the news. Seeing that it was a high-ranking official from the city, he hurriedly knelt down and greeted him and said, "Ding''s village is in Ding''s village. I have seen adults in the year."


    Master Zhao said with official prestige: "Get up and answer."


    Ding Daonian stood up, pretending to be calm and saying, "Is there something wrong for your lord to come to Dingjia Village?"


    Lord Zhao didn''t go around the corner, and said that he was here to deal with Ding Dahai''s affairs.


    Lizheng is also a little panicked now, and he has been beating drums in his heart, will he be implicated because of this.


    After all, Mrs. Ding did something like that, and she didn''t even come forward to stop it.


    Lord Zhao said: "I believe in Ding Dahai''s matter, Li Zheng knows better than this official."


    Lizheng said: "Yes, this subordinate is clear, but no one dares to take care of the Ding family''s affairs, and it is also incompetent."


    Lord Zhao said, "Let''s lead the way, this official is here to deal with this matter today, first bring this official to meet Ding Dahai himself."


    Li Zhengding Daonian hurriedly said, "Please come down with your subordinates."


    Everyone went to the yard where Ding Dahai lives now.


    Mr. Zhao almost choked to death when he entered the house where Ding Dahai lived, and quickly returned.


    instructed Li Zhengxun to help Ding Dahai deal with him first and move him to a house.


    Lord Zhao doesn''t like Ding Dahai''s eldest brother, this family is really deceiving.


    Li was in a hurry to find two relatives who were not far from Ding Dahai among the villagers who were following him, and asked them to go in and help Ding Dahai clean up and change the house.


    The two named Ding family brothers did not despise Ding Dahai, but in their hearts they also despised Ding Dashan, the boss of the Ding family.


    The two of them found a set of Ding Dahai''s clothes, put them on for him, removed the door panel and carried the person to the next room, where they were busy with people lighting a brazier in the room, waiting for the room to get warmer before inviting them. Master Zhao entered.


    Lord Zhao entered the room to explain his purpose, and said, "This time, I was asked by Princess Rui to come and handle your affairs." Lord Zhao thought that he could not take this kindness.


    Ding Dahai heard that it was Princess Rui, and he couldn''t believe it. How could Princess Rui know about him, so he didn''t know what to do.


    Later, Zhan Zhu whispered the story to him, and of course he heard it clearly in the room, and only then did he know that it was Mei Xiang''s little daughter-in-law who had luckily met Princess Rui in the city.


    Ding Dahai was so grateful that he didn''t know what to say, but he couldn''t do it even if he wanted to go down and salute, a big man with red eyes, choked up, "Princess Rui is really a benefactor to our family of three.


    I received a subsidy from Princess Rui when I was disabled and retired. The silver my eldest brother and second brother took from me was the one hundred taels that Princess Rui gave as a subsidy. "


    At this time, the old lady of the Ding family outside the door shouted: "Da Hai, what nonsense are you talking about, how can your eldest brother and second brother take any money from you, is it because you are paranoid, and the money you got back built a house? ? How can you talk nonsense."


    Mr. Zhao hates this kind of people who rely on the old and sell the old. He is full of nonsense, and sternly said: "Where is the old lady, who dares to slander Princess Rui, offend the official, pull it down and blame the five boards first, as an example."


    Before Madam Ding could react, she was already pulled down by the yamen, and before she could beg to speak, she was pushed to the ground and beaten by the yamen.


    Mrs. Ding was used to being domineering in the village, but she had never seen such a situation before. When the five boards went down, she almost passed out in pain. The five boards were not merciful at all, and most despised such shameless goddesses. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1342： destined to be the enemy

    Chapter 1342 Destined to be an enemy


    What''s more, this old goddess also joined the eldest son to bully the younger son who was disabled because of defending the family and the country, so these five boards used all their strength to vent their anger for Nading Dahai first.


    Zhanzhu told Ding Dahai what Princess Rui asked him to bring, and told him not to let Geng Meixiang down, and said that Master Zhao would definitely decide for him.


    Ding Dahai now also understands that if he protects his mother and brothers today, he will harm Mei Xiang and his son, and he will have to die in this courtyard soon.


    So he glanced at the eldest brother and the second brother in the crowd and said, "Excuse me, everyone, Ding Dahai is here to thank you."


    Lord Zhao asked Lizheng to call the Ding brothers. Ding Dashan and Ding Dahe happened to be in the crowd, and it was too late to run when they heard this.


    The two came in trembling and knelt on the ground. Ding Dashan said, "Sir, it''s none of the villain''s business. The villain''s mother instigated the villain to do it. The villain didn''t want to take the third brother''s money by force."


    I really thought in my heart that it is better to admit the mistake first, and then I will find it from the third brother later. I can say that I can put the responsibility on the mother, at least the third brother can''t watch the mother being sent to prison. .


    Ding Dahe saw that his eldest brother had made a mistake first, and then he said: "The villain didn''t want to take the third brother''s money, it was the villain''s mother who asked the third brother to get the silver."


    When everyone heard the words of the brothers, they despised them even more. At this time, the two brothers even pushed their own mother out to get in the way.


    Mrs. Ding, who was beaten in the yard, did not think that the son she had been protecting would let her, the old lady, come out to take responsibility. She was so angry that she closed her eyes and fainted. Someone shouted, "Mrs. Ding passed out."


    Master Zhao didn''t even look at Madam Ding, and said in a cold voice, "Since you have separated, you shouldn''t let your younger brother who is disabled to protect the family and the country come to support you. You should take the money back, or I will send you the money. People go to the house to search?"


    Ding Dashan and Ding Dahe originally wanted to push their own mother, but Master Zhao seemed to know what they were going to do and added: "Do you still want to hit the board before taking it out?"


    The two brothers couldn''t help being scared and said, "Go back and get the money right away."


    After a while, the two brothers of the Ding family took the money, and the second son of the Ding family still owed three taels of silver. It was his daughter-in-law who took it back to her parents'' house, looked at Ding Dahai and said, "Third brother, I spent three taels , see if you can pay it back after a while?"


    Ding Dahai was a little embarrassed, he knew that the three taels of silver would be worthless once he let go, so he heard Master Zhao say: "Anyway, these silvers are going to be bought into land today, so use your land to offset it. "


    Ding Dahe didn''t expect that the grown-up would not show any affection, so he looked at his third brother Ding Dahai, and said boldly, "Third brother, you have to say something." He didn''t believe that Ding Dahai could really ignore his brother. Affection.


    Ding Dahai said: "Second brother, I heard from Mei Xiang that you borrowed fifteen taels of silver from her before, saying that it was urgently needed by my sister-in-law''s family, but you haven''t paid it back."


    Ding Dahe was stunned and wanted to make a few quibbles, but a few families in the village knew about it, so he could only say: "Don''t worry, the second brother will pay back the money when he has money, and he will never break his promise."


    Ding Dahai said to his eldest brother again: "Brother, Meixiang used to send the filial silver that we should have paid for our third house every year, so don''t tell me what it means to honor our mother for me in the future.


    You contributed money to my second brother and I, and we have not lost a single cent of you. Everyone knows who is taking advantage and who suffers. I didn''t say it was for brotherhood before, but how did you treat me.


    The last time I came back, you asked your mother to accompany you to our house to borrow twenty taels of silver, saying that you wanted to marry Minghui, but now Minghui doesn''t have a daughter-in-law, and now my brother is disabled, what is this silver? Shouldn''t it be back. "


    Ding Dahai thought that if he didn''t settle the matter today, it would be difficult to get back the thirty-five taels of silver owed by the two families. Anyway, they were destined to be enemies in the future, so it would be better to offend him once and for all.


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1343： Debt repayment is natural

    Chapter 1343 Debt repayment is only natural


    Ding Dashan didn''t expect that the third brother would pull the old account today, and said a little unhappily: "That''s twenty taels of silver, and I can''t get that much now. The third brother and we are the brothers of the same mother."


    Ding Dahai looked at his eldest brother and said, "Because you are my eldest brother, I have to say this, you can''t watch my brother become disabled and still rely on money to not pay it back.


    Besides, it¡¯s true that we are brothers, but the elder brother of any family can do everything possible to drive away his younger sister-in-law and then seize the younger brother¡¯s house. "


    The onlookers listened to the conversation between the two brothers, and even more disdain for what Ding Dashan did. Who are these people? They even said that they were brothers of the same mother and compatriot. .


    Ding Dashan''s daughter-in-law was afraid that Ding Dashan would not be able to handle it, so she hurriedly stood up and said, "Third brother, you can''t blame your elder brother for this, it was my mother''s idea, and you gave the house back then.


    Why are we now blaming us? Besides, the house is for my mother, and we just followed her to take care of my mother for convenience. "


    Some people in the village who are not in the same position as the Ding family began to coax: "Dashan daughter-in-law, you can do it, but you don''t dare to admit it, what kind of virtue are you in our village that don''t know?


    It''s just that you can''t do things like occupy your uncle''s house forcibly, and you still use the banner of letting your mother-in-law live. I''m afraid it''s only the two of you who are so shameless and send the sea back to the old house to live in. "


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Ding family replied to the man, "Isn''t that the new house can''t live here? Could it be that our family should live separately? Besides, Ding Dahai is our big house''s servant these days."


    The neighbor who lived next door to the old house sneered: "Yeah, your flower family sent his third uncle a meal a day, half a bowl of wild vegetable soup, and two vegetable wotou. You are really conscientious."


    Ding Dashan''s two sons couldn''t stand the eyes of those in the village looking at them. The eldest son, Ding Minghui, stood up and said, "Dad, please return the twenty taels of silver that I borrowed from the third uncle''s house, please."


    Ding Dashan looked at his stunned young son, and said with some hatred of iron and steel: "What do you know about your child? Go away."


    Master Zhao was supposed to take a break this morning to prepare for the new year, but because of the Ding family''s business, he had to go out to do errands, so he was not happy.


    said angrily: "It is only natural to pay your debts and pay your debts. It seems that you all want to spend the New Year in prison."


    Ding Dashan and Ding Dahe heard this and knew that if they didn''t pay the third brother''s money today, they would have to go to jail for the New Year, and they couldn''t afford to lose this man.


    So Ding Dashan''s daughter-in-law reluctantly collected all the money for the private house and the dowry, so that the 20 taels of silver was enough, and the second room had to be borrowed from the people who were handed in, but this was not enough, and there was still 5 taels.


    Master Zhao directly asked Ding Dahe''s family to set aside an acre of thin fields on the top. The five taels plus the three taels owed before, even if the fifteen taels were paid back, the Ding family village lizheng gave the land deed on the spot. It''s done to prevent future troubles.


    The matter of silver has been settled. Now Ding Dahai has a total of 127 taels of silver in his hand. Master Zhao said, "Ding Lizheng, is there any good farmland to sell in the village?"


    Ding Lizheng replied: "Yes, but they are not together. The largest piece is five acres of fertile land, and the remaining largest is only two acres, most of which are one acre per acre. I don''t know how many acres Ding Dahai wants?"


    Ding Dahai looked at Master Zhao with some hesitation, and Master Zhao said, "Ten acres of fertile fields, and the remaining seven taels will be used for future life."


    Ding Lizheng said: "Then we need the largest piece of fertile land of five acres, and two more 2 acres not too far away, and not far from the new yard of the sea, there is still one acre of fertile land to sell, so that they can take care of it in the future. more convenient."


    As soon as the money was handed over, the land deed was done on the spot. Master Zhao took the land deed and said to Ding Dahai: "The official took the land deed first, and when you go back to the city, let someone help you change it into a red deed, and let your wife bring back."


    Ding Dashan''s daughter-in-law looked at her family''s money for the third son, Ding Dahai, to buy the land, and she was anxious: "The third son, you are too partial. We have received the money from our family, so what about the sister-in-law?"


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1344： Breaking up is another New Years Eve

    Chapter 1344 Breaking up is another New Year''s Eve


    After hearing this, Master Zhao simply asked the reason, and sent someone directly to Ding Dahai''s sister''s house. It didn''t take long for the silver to be taken back, followed by the little sister of the Ding family who was crying into tears. There was a scene, but when I saw the situation, I was immediately discouraged.


    Ding Dahai thanked him repeatedly after receiving the money, and said a little tangled: "Master Zhao, Caomin has something else to ask for."


    Lord Zhao said: "Please speak."


    Ding Dahai glanced at the eldest and second brothers standing there and said, "I want to break up with them."


    Everyone didn''t expect Ding Dahai to propose to cut off the relationship. The old people onlookers listened to this with disapproval on their faces, and even Li Zheng said, "Dahai, this is not a trivial matter, you should think twice."


    Ding Dahai sighed and said helplessly: "Sir, Lizheng, all the clansmen, if I want to live a good life, I must break up with them, otherwise my daughter-in-law will not have a good time when she comes back. ."


    Mr. Zhao and the people present understood what Ding Dahai meant, and also knew that he did not exaggerate.


    At this time, Mrs. Ding also woke up, and she didn''t know if she was afraid of being slapped again, or she was stimulated. Anyway, she was silent, and she didn''t scold anyone after hearing Ding Dahai''s words that she wanted to cut off the relationship.


    So Ding Dahai broke up with Dafang and Erfang in the witness of Master Zhao, Lizheng and Ding family leaders. However, Mrs. Ding''s alimony costs will not be less every two taels every year. Hand it over to Mrs. Ding.


    After everything was done, Master Zhao said again, "Ding Dashan, I''ll give you two quarters of an hour to vacate the house."


    Now, even if Ding Dashan is unwilling, what can he do? Anyway, there are not many things, mainly food. I borrowed the ox cart from Lizheng''s family, and it was finished in two trips.


    Ding Dahai''s things didn''t dare to move at all, and he was getting help to send Ding Dahai back to the new house.


    Lord Zhao saw that the matter was done, so he took people away from Dingjia Village and went to the capital.


    When Zhanzhu returned to the house, he had already made Ding Dahai''s land deed into a red deed at the yamen, and just handed it over to his master when he returned to his life.


    Yunyi didn''t delay any more. After all, it was New Year''s Eve. Yunyi sent someone to notify Geng Meixiang and told her to pack up and go back to Dingjia Village.


    When Geng Meixiang came to say goodbye, Yun Yi handed her the completed red deed and said, "This one has to be put away."


    Geng Meixiang didn''t know how to read, but she knew it was a title deed, and was about to ask what was going on when she heard Princess Rui say, "This is the land you bought with your husband''s disability pension money, at least you don''t have to worry about your livelihood in the future. "


    Yunyi sent people to **** their mother and son back to Dingjia Village. With them back to the village, there were some New Year gifts from Yunyi, enough for their family to have a good year.


    After Zhanzhu and Dongqing helped Geng Meixiang move things into the house, they found a hidden place and handed over fifty taels of broken silver to Geng Meixiang, saying, "This is a little thought from the princess, so that you can live a good life. , the princess said that meeting is fate."


    Geng Meixiang knelt down at once, kowtowed three times in the direction of Prince Rui''s mansion in the capital with tears in his eyes, and said, "Princess Rui''s great kindness and great deed Meixiang will never forget."


    Dongqing said: "Get up quickly, the princess respects your husband, the soldiers and soldiers who sacrificed their lives to protect the family and the country. Living well in the future is the best reward for the princess."


    When Zhanzhu and Dongqing left, the husband and wife hugged their heads and cried, and after they calmed down, they sorted out the things that Prince Rui¡¯s mansion brought back.


    Rice, noodles, oil, meat, eggs, seafood and a few pieces of muslin cloth are really touching, but they met by chance, but they saved the lives of their family.


    Originally, Yunyi wanted to help Ding Dahai treat his legs, but now it is really inconvenient for him, so he thought about waiting for a chance to talk about it.


    The time soon came to New Year''s Eve, Yun Yi and his family of five returned to the Qing Palace, and Long Jinglin and his wife also came back. They had a New Year''s Eve dinner together and spent the year with Prince Qing and Princess Qing, and then they went to rest separately.


    Even the three little guys didn''t go to rest until they had boiled over, and Princess Qing was both relieved and distressed.


    Long Jinglin sent Tranquility back to the yard where they lived before, and went to Concubine Pei''s yard alone. Since her disfigurement, her mother hadn''t eaten with everyone, so she didn''t think anything was wrong at that time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1345： Very comforting

    Chapter 1345 I feel so comforted


    Tonight, Long Jinglin pretended to be smiling. He also knew that his mother did something wrong, but he felt uncomfortable.


    He tried several times to tell his father to bring his mother back, but he couldn''t get the words out of his mouth.


    The sky began to flutter with snowflakes again. Long Jinglin thought about his mother''s New Year''s Eve, and he didn''t know how to spend it.


    The next day, when Yun Yi woke up, she heard the maids saying that it would still be snowing outside.


    I thought that it snowed a few years ago, but it was not as big as she imagined, but the weather was still much colder than in previous years. Now I heard from the maids that the snow was very heavy, and I thought that it would not be the heavy snow to fall until the Chinese New Year. It''s been a few days.


    I have to enter the palace today, and I am also a little nervous, thinking in my heart whether I will enter the palace today.


    But there is still a good show to watch today, and I really don¡¯t want to miss it.


    The maids wanted to go forward and wait for the princess to dress, but Yun Yi asked, "Where''s the prince?"


    Zisu said, "Your Highness is in the study."


    Yun Yi lay back in the bed after finishing speaking, and said, "Go and call the lord back, I have something to tell him."


    Zisu just replied: "Okay."


    Hearing that the door to the outside room was opened, the imposing Prince Rui walked in, and Zi Su quickly retreated.


    Long Jingrui made himself a little warmer, then walked over to the bed and said, "Wake up, still in bed?"


    Yun Yi said, "It''s so cold today, but it''s still warm in the bed." After saying that, she smiled.


    Long Jingrui said: "Today, Yier stays in the mansion and doesn''t enter the palace, okay?"


    Yunyi stretched out his arms around Long Jingrui''s neck and said, "No, I want to go to the palace to watch the play."


    Long Jingrui pinched Yunyi''s little nose and said, "What drama can I watch?"


    Yun Yi said: "I heard that the important officials at the annual banquet today are going to choose concubines for the saint. There is no entertainment at the end of the year, so how can you miss this opportunity."


    Long Jingrui said helplessly: "The weather is not very good today, it''s still snowing heavily, you''re heavy now, why don''t you just stay at home, or I''ll be worried, I''ll tell you when I get back, okay? "


    Yunyi was a little unhappy, and she didn''t let her walk all the time. It was carried by a car and a sedan, so why couldn''t she go. Besides, listening to other people''s words would be addicting to seeing it with her own eyes, hum!


    Yun Yi stopped talking, and pulled the quilt to her face and closed her eyes to pretend to fall asleep. Long Jingrui was afraid that she would be bored, so she quickly pulled down the quilt and said, "Do you really want to watch the fun?"


    Yunyi suddenly couldn''t hold back his laughter, and Long Jingrui said with a doting look on his face: "It''s really unconscionable, I''m afraid you''ll be cold, so you have to make a fuss to go."


    When the three little guys came over, they were stopped by the maids in the outer room. After hearing the sons coming, Yun Yi quickly got dressed and got up, wearing thermal underwear from the space.


    Then put on the duck down clothes made by the maids before, and just put on the clothes. The body is not bloated at all, and she is still the playful little beauty.


    After washing up and eating the small buns, rice porridge, and side dishes from the kitchen, seeing that the sons were all ready to go, he smiled and said, "It''s time to go."


    Long Jingrui did not dare to leave Yunyi, and stared at his son from time to time.


    He instructed the maids and guards to protect the little masters, and he focused on watching Yunyi. Fortunately, although the snow was heavy last night, the road was not slippery at all. Yunyi was wearing deerskin boots, and he didn''t notice it at all. cold.


    A family of five got on the carriage and went to the palace.


    At the gate of the palace, I met people from Duke Wu¡¯s mansion and Prince Yu¡¯s mansion. Long Jingyao brought Mu Bao, who was pregnant, and it seemed that he had been three or four months old, and they greeted each other.


    The aunt hurriedly stepped forward and said, "The snow is heavy today, the princess must be more careful."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, aunties, Yi''er will be careful."


    After entering the palace gate, there will be a soft sedan car coming over, which is not everyone can have this kind of treatment.


    When he got to the place, Yun Yi got off the sedan chair and saw that he had come to the palace next to Wende Hall again. Long Jingrui walked in with his wife and children. In front of one of the rooms, there were several palace maids waiting.


    When he saw someone coming, he hurried forward to greet him. Yun Yi entered the room and found that it was already ready. He turned his head and glanced at Long Jingrui. The man also made preparations with both hands.


    I feel so comforted!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1346： Dont blame me for leaving their daughter alone in the empty room

    Chapter 1346 Don''t blame me for letting their daughter stay alone in the empty room


    Now, apart from the two concubines, one concubine, and two nobles in the palace, there is still no queen conferred, so there is no need to greet people when entering the palace.


    Prince Rui didn''t leave this place anymore, he stayed with his wife and children.


    It was still snowing outside today, and there was no sign of stopping, so the little guys didn''t go out and run around. Yun Yi simply took Go to teach them how to play Gobang, and the children were enjoying themselves, even Long Jingrui Want to take the plunge.


    While the family was having a good time, someone from the palace came in to report: "My lord, the princess, the little prince and the two little princes, it''s time to go to the Wende Palace."


    The little guys had to get up and put on their robes and cloaks with regrets, and walked out with the father, the mother and the concubine.


    Yun Yi looked at them reluctantly and said, "I''ve learned when not to play and what to do when. My concubine hopes that you can know what to do and what to do."


    The three little guys were a little embarrassed and replied in unison, "My son knows."


    Yun Yi touched their heads one by one and said, "Just know if you''re wrong, just pay attention to the road under your feet."


    Even if Prince Rui had a good relationship with the Sage, then he had to be respected at the very least. The Sage couldn''t be here for a while, and the five of them wandered over slowly, that was nothing to do.


    It didn''t take long for the family of five to sit down, and the Holy Master arrived.


    After saying a few words of blessing, the New Year''s banquet began. At noon, we basically had to eat, drink, and compliment each other. The evening banquet was the highlight.


    After the luncheon was over, Long Jingrui sent his wife and children back to the resting place, and instructed the three sons to stay here today and not to run around.


    At this time, the Holy Master was also a little overwhelmed, and the important officials were talking to him about the importance of filling the harem in the imperial study.


    After ??Long Jingrui came in, the sage finally let out a breath, and the ministers had to leave the imperial study first.


    Seeing Long Jingrui''s gloating face, he said angrily: "You are still laughing, these people today will not give up because they are afraid that I will not agree to them."


    Long Jingrui said: "In order to balance the court and to make them feel at ease, since no one thinks about their daughter, what is the sage afraid of?"


    Sage Shang Long Jingyang replied, "That''s right, I''m for their own good, but they have to force me everywhere, so don''t blame me for letting their daughter stay alone in the empty room."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "It''s not bad to go to their place to sit and show favor on weekdays."


    Sage Shang Long Jingyang pretended to be angry: "It''s easy to say."


    At the moment, the Wende Palace is also very lively. Today, because of the heavy snowfall, there is no way for everyone to go out and hang out. They are not familiar with the concubines and concubines in the palace, so they have to stay in the Wende Palace to chat and wait for the evening. ''s banquet.


    But for those who got the news and wanted their daughters to enter the palace, they were very busy and kept telling the young ladies in the palace to behave well at night.


    The young ladies who were most confident in the selection were also a little disliked by each other. This young lady from Geng Shangshu''s residence, that is, Zhan Yunhui''s younger sister-in-law, quarreled with the fourth and sixth descendants of Cai Shangshu''s residence.


    The two ministers had discordant political opinions and opposing positions in the court. The relatives of the two governments may have been affected by it and have always been at odds. The reason is that Geng Shangshu''s youngest daughter, Geng Tian, ??also wanted to enter the palace, so she whispered to her mother about it.


    I didn''t expect to be heard by Cai Jingling, the sixth daughter of Cai Shangshu''s family at the next table, so she secretly told the matter to the fourth daughter, Cai Jingxue, and Cai Jingxue deliberately said loudly: "If you want to be elected to the palace, you have to have some talent.


    It¡¯s not just about appearances. You can¡¯t choose a sloppy bag to serve the saint in the palace, and you can¡¯t laugh at anyone. "


    Everyone in the capital knows that the youngest daughter of Geng Shangshu¡¯s residence is beautiful, but she has no talent. She can¡¯t write well, she can¡¯t draw well, and she doesn¡¯t even know the five syllables, but she is a good girl.


    When Geng Tian heard this, he knew that this was deliberately talking about himself, and he replied unceremoniously, "A woman is virtuous if she is not talented. Even if she can''t do well, she is too embarrassed to show it off."


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1347： Palace Banquet

    Chapter 1347 Palace Banquet


    Cai Jingxue, the fourth daughter of Cai Shangshu''s residence, is the exact opposite of Geng Tian. The writing is good, the paintings are good, and the piano is also very good, but the female red can''t show it.


    On weekdays, there is a banquet or something in the capital, and the two of them are always pointed at Maimang. Everyone knows that the two of them are not against each other, but they are only fighting secretly.


    But at this time in the palace, these two were really bold, they looked at each other, snorted coldly, and turned their heads, causing the hall to whisper.


    Cai Jingxue thought in her heart, hello Geng Tian, ??what can you do with a female celebrity, which concubine in the palace relies on a female celebrity to compete for favor, she is really an idiot, waiting for a while for the dinner to start will definitely make you embarrassed.


    Geng Tian rolled his eyes at Cai Jingxue, thinking in his heart, what if you are talented, then you have to be in the eyes of the sage, it''s only strange that your looks can win, hum!


    Yunyi woke up after a short rest. She was waking up in bed when she heard Long Jingrui''s voice: "Is the princess awake?"


    The maid, Dongqing, replied, "Return to the lord, not yet."


    Long Jingrui looked at the three sons who were still playing backgammon outside and said, "You should go to the couch to rest for a while, or you will be sleepy until the banquet is over at night."


    The three little guys were obedient, took off their robes and with the help of the maids, climbed onto the couch outside and fell asleep after a while.


    Long Jingrui saw that Yunyi had opened his eyes when he came in, and asked, "Why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    Yun Yi said lightly: "Maybe because I changed the bed, I didn''t sleep very well."


    Long Jingrui took off his robe and lay down. He put his arms around Yun Yi and said, "Sleep a little longer, it will be too early to return to the house at night."


    Yunyi thought that it was still early anyway, and that although the snow outside was not as heavy as the morning, it had not stopped and there was no other place to go, so she closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    Concubine Min and Concubine Shu in the palace are still thinking about how the female relatives of the various prefectures can get to sit in their palaces. Now there is no queen in the harem, that is, they are the biggest, but there is no one coming.


    The female relatives of the various palaces also have their plans. Now the sage does not have the canonization of queens. If they go to any palace at will and affect the previous dynasty, it will not be good. Let¡¯s talk about it after the establishment, and save the trouble for the palace. .


    Besides, it was snowing heavily outside today, except for Prince Rui¡¯s family who left for the time being, but none of the female family members left in this hall. Seeing that everyone didn¡¯t move, their hearts were balanced.


    The three young ladies of Uncle Yong''an have entered the palace today. Originally, Miss Gu Manqian was also clamoring to come, but when the incident happened last time, Uncle Yong''an did not dare to bring her into the palace so easily, for fear of causing something to happen. things to come.


    Then Gu Manqian also took care of her body not long ago, and the old lady of Yongan Bofu promised her that she would find a good marriage for her, and only then did she comfort her.


    Because of today''s entry into the palace, the eldest son of Uncle Yong''an almost turned his face with his mother, and his niece Gu Manqian said that she would also enter the palace, but the eldest wife Jia said that if she also followed into the palace, then these female dependents would Stay in the mansion.


    Although the old lady loves her granddaughter, she is also a smart person. She knows that her daughter-in-law said this not to scare anyone, and I am afraid that this is what she said in her heart. Today is a big day.


    If the female relatives of Uncle Yong''an did not enter the palace for the annual annual banquet, even if there would be rumors and rumors tomorrow, this was absolutely impossible, so they had to make a condition with the granddaughter before they were allowed to enter the palace.


    The second and third misses from the uncle Yong''an''s mansion have already made appointments. When they heard the news that they were going to choose someone to serve in the palace, the husband and wife both looked at Yuan Lingxiao, the fourth young miss.


    Although Yuan Lingxiao was born from a concubine, her age is only four months behind the third young lady Yuan Lingrui, so she grew up together, and the education she should have is a little bit.


    Yuan Lingxiao''s face heated up when he heard the news. He was the only one in the house who didn''t decide on a marriage. If he was really selected, his father and mother would definitely support him in the future.


    After all, if he is favored in the palace, it will be a good thing for the Yongan Mansion, even the eldest sister, the second sister, and the third sister will also wish them well.


    I know that everyone dislikes this long clich¨¦, but I still want to tell you about it, haha!


    Thank you for your collection, recommendation, check-in, monthly pass, message, five-star praise and reward!


    Thank you all for being with us!


    thanks for your support!


    I will continue to do my best!


    Go China! !


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1348： Palace quota

    Chapter 1348 Quota


    Yuan Lingxiao thought that even though her appearance was not an allure, she was still a beautiful woman. Whether it was talent or female celebrity, she could do it herself. Looking around, there are quite a few competitors today.


    Ouch, girl, you think so far!


    Yunyi and the others stepped into the Wende Hall where they stepped on the time, and many girls looked at Yunyi with envy, all of them had lemons overflowing in their hearts, I really did not expect that Prince Rui would be so considerate.


    A shrill sound of the emperor''s arrival disrupted everyone''s thoughts and made those envy, jealous and hated female relatives sober up, and hurriedly stood up and saluted: "Long live the emperor, long live, long live."


    Sage Shang Long Jingyang looked at the people in the hall and said, "Pingshen."


    Everyone said in unison, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Waiting for everyone to be seated, the sage who sat at the head said again: "Today, you don''t have to be restrained, we, the ruler and the minister, have fun together. Today''s snow is not small, and the snow is a good year."


    After ?? finished speaking, he raised the wine glass in his hand and said, "Come on, everyone has made this cup. I hope this year will have a good year. I wish us a prosperous harvest and prosperity for the dragon and the prosperity of the country and the people."


    Everyone agreed: "The five grains are abundant, the country is prosperous and the people are safe."


    Next is the song and dance performance rehearsed in advance in the palace to add to the fun. Everyone eats and drinks to watch the performance, and some toast to each other.


    The ?? was interspersed with the performances of the ladies from various prefectures. They really showed their magical powers, making Yunyi applaud for these people unconsciously, and they fought hard for this place in the palace.


    Cai Jingxue''s phoenix play is okay, but has no emotion, but it is outstanding among many performers.


    Geng Tian performed a dance today, so it can be seen that he was well prepared. Although his dancing skills are really uncomplimentable, he can still be regarded as a dancer. He is the most charming and charming among the many performers.


    And today''s Yuan Lingxiao is not to be outdone, a masterpiece of blooming rich and noble has opened the eyes of everyone present, and many people praised that the wife of the prince of Yong''anbo House, Jia, has brought up all the concubines so well.


    Until the end of the banquet, there were still several programs prepared by the daughters of the mansion that did not have time to show on the stage.


    Yunyi watched with relish this night, and there were a few young ladies who were bold and winked at the saint on the spot, making Yunyi amused all night long.


    The snow outside was already very deep when he left the palace, Yun Yi couldn''t help but look up at the sky, but it''s not really a snow disaster.


    The wheels of the carriage were submerged by a third, and it was time to return to Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Originally wanted to send the sons back to Shochuyuan, but the three little guys said that they would stay with their father and mother tonight, so they had no choice but to bring them back to Qingzhuyuan.


    I took a brief shower, and when the maids packed up and left, the family of five closed the doors and windows and entered the space after confirming safety.


    The little guys immediately dispersed to do what they wanted to do. Long Jingrui had searched for a few martial arts cheats in the study on the side of Erjin''s courtyard. He was practicing these days, and it was considered a small success.


    This will accompany Yunyi to the Tangchi. When Yunyi gets off the Tangchi, he will go to a flat place not far away to practice martial arts. If he doesn''t leave, he will have a nosebleed.


    But Yunyi still has a baby in his belly, and he is afraid of hurting the baby. It is really difficult for him.


    After Yunyi was soaked in the soup pool, she felt that there was no cold air on her body, so she quickly came out.


    Long Jingrui just finished his work and was sweating all over his body. He helped Yunyi to sit in the pavilion over there, and went to pick some fresh fruit for her. After settling down, Yunyi got out of the soup pool.


    When the couple returned to the villa, the three sons were watching a globe beside a globe, and Yun Yi said, "Where did you find it?"


    Brother Bin said: "Mummy, we originally wanted to find some discs to watch, but we brought them back together when we saw this was there."


    Yunyi sat among them and said, "This is called a globe, we humans live on the earth."


    The three little guys stared wide-eyed in disbelief. Brother Ke said, "Then we must not fall, how is this possible?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1349： Eight dark circles borrow food

    Chapter 1349 Eight dark circles borrow food


    Yunyi stood up and went to the discs collected in the previous life to find a whole set of nature documentaries, and put the [Earth] chapter in the disc player.


    As soon as the film was played, let alone the three little guys, even Long Jingrui was attracted by the explanation in it.


    Yun Yi couldn''t stand it anymore, so he lay on the chaise longue and fell asleep. Seeing that Yun Yi was asleep, Long Jingrui hurried over and carried her to the big bed in the room, covered her with the quilt, and then came out. Watch a movie with my sons.


    When Yun Yi woke up from a sleep, the father and son were still watching the documentary outside, and Yun Yi also served the father and son.


    then shouted to the outside: "You have to accompany me back to my parents'' house when it''s dawn. Are you going to accompany me with eight dark circles?"


    As soon as the four of them heard that this was a sign that Yier (the mother and concubine) was about to get angry, they quickly turned off the TV, washed up and went back to their room to sleep.


    Ever since Yunyi''s belly became pregnant, Long Jingrui stopped letting his sons huddle on the same bed with them. He was afraid that if he accidentally kicked Yunyi''s belly, it would be bad.


    Early the next morning, she was going to go back to Zhanfu. She and her sister-in-law, Qiao Mengwei, had discussed it. She would go back to her parents'' house on the second day of the second grade, and Qiao Mengwei would go back to her parents'' house on the third day of the third grade, but looking at the snow that was more than a foot thick in the yard, she knew that it was impossible for her today. went.


    said to Bai Zhi behind him: "Let Zhanyun go back to the Zhanfu to inform him that it is not advisable to go out today, and tell them not to wait."


    Bai Zhi replied: "Yes, princess, slave and maid will do it now."


    The sky outside looked like there was still snow, and when Yun Yi had just finished her breakfast, Dong Qing, who came in from outside, said: "Princess, I''m afraid this snow will continue to fall, and it will snow outside again.


    The few snows that fell this year have not yet melted. The snow that fell yesterday alone was more than a foot, and now there are snowflakes. If it is the same as yesterday, I am afraid that I will not be able to get out of the house. I''ve never seen such a big snow when I grow up so much?


    Yunyi looked a little worried at the snow still drifting outside the window, but don''t really become what she thought.


    Fortunately, before the winter, all the homeless people in the capital were sent to Kangle Village, at least no more people would freeze to death and starve to death in broken temples and streets.


    And let Zhan Yi build a lot of greenhouses in that Zhuangzi. The core technology is all his own people, and those who take in are all arranged to do things. As long as you spend a day in Zhuangzi, you will not be hungry.


    The current Kangle Village, unless you really have no ability to work, or it is impossible to raise you like an uncle, you will never give them this illusion. Now it is more work and more reward, of course, there is a minimum guarantee line.


    If you want to leave Zhuangzi in the future, you will not stop him, but if you stay here, you can rely on labor in exchange for food. As long as they don¡¯t make mistakes, this Zhuangzi will always provide them with food and clothing.


    Yunyi asked Dongqing to call Zhanxiao and Zhanyun over. After the two of them came in, they greeted him and said, "I have seen the master."


    Yun Yi said: "You go to Kangle Village to see the situation over there, and send a message to the kitchen to prepare more soup. The people in Zhuangzi are not very healthy, so I should pay more attention to Zhuangzi in such a day. Bar.


    In addition, the roof on Zhuangzi has to be cleaned of snow every day, but don''t go wrong. You two go there together, so that you can take care of it. "


    Zhan Xiao and Zhan Yun replied, "Yes, Master."


    After they went out, Long Jingrui came in, sent the maid and asked, "Yi''er, do you still have food in your village in the suburbs of Beijing?"


    Yunyi said, "How much do you need?"


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s the iron cavalry camp. There was a batch of grain that was going to be shipped a few years ago, but something went wrong on the road, and it snowed later, and now that batch of grain is still stuck in Fengcheng.


    The snow is so thick now that the batch of grain will not be able to reach the capital for a while, but the grain there is afraid that it will not last for a few days, and it must be replenished as soon as possible.


    This batch of grain is borrowed from you, and will be delivered to Zhuangzi as soon as Fengcheng¡¯s grain arrives. "


    He knew that the people on Zhuangzi also wanted to eat and drink. If he gave it to him, she would have to find a way to transfer it. He didn''t want to see her outside, but he didn''t want her to trouble her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1350： worry

    Chapter 1350 Worry


    Yun Yi looked at the sky outside, sighed and said, "If only I wasn''t pregnant right now, the two of us would go for a trip in person, and we must have done things unwittingly, but Now I really don''t dare to take the risk."


    Long Jingrui said: "Your health is important, I will send someone to clean it up. It is really difficult for people to know the location of the iron cavalry camp."


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said: "It''s really not possible, I''ll accompany you for a walk, I won''t go up the mountain, we can take a carriage out of Beijing to the foot of the mountain, you can send someone to find a place at the foot of the mountain in advance, and I will put the things in There.


    At least it''s better to be less troublesome than to be noticed by the concealment that comes with the large number of carriages and horses. "


    Long Jingrui said: "No, you are heavy now, and it''s still snowing in this weather. If something goes wrong on the road, absolutely not."


    Yunyi said: "Otherwise, I won''t go to the foot of the mountain, let''s go to Zhuangzi on the outskirts of Beijing, that''s all right."


    Long Jingrui said, "What do you want to do?"


    Yunyi lowered her voice and said, "I don''t have bacon, sausages, pork, seafood, etc. that I stored in my space, and there are still some grains that I received before.


    I''m going to mix some of the food produced in the space into it, which is also good for their health. If the amount is too large, if they go out from Prince Rui''s mansion, we are afraid of being stared at by those who are interested, so let''s be careful. "


    In the end, the husband and wife reached a consensus that they could only go to Zhuangzi on the outskirts of Beijing, and could no longer go forward.


    Long Jingrui got up and went to the study to make arrangements, Yun Yi said to Dong Qing who was guarding outside, "It''s so cold today, I want to lie down for a while, don''t let anyone come in to disturb me."


    Dongqing thought it was the princess now that she was a month old and felt a lot, so she replied, "Yes, princess."


    Yunyi closed the doors and windows to confirm safety and entered the space. She had to sort out the supplies for the iron cavalry camp in advance, including grain, eggs, bacon, sausages, as well as the previously marinated spicy white rice, salted duck eggs, and preserved fish.


    A small part of the apples and pears produced in the north have been packed, because they are produced in space, and the quality is too good, so I can¡¯t take out too much for fear of causing trouble.


    I have cleaned up a lot of whole pigs and whole sheep in the pasture. I looked at the pasture and gave a whole batch of chickens and ducks. Anyway, it can be stored for a long time on this day.


    After finishing everything, I was about to stop, but I saw the tea I collected in Wanchao before, and put it together again, thinking that if there is meat, there must be ginger, and if there is no ginger, the smell of burning vegetables It was too heavy, and it was only after a lot of **** that there was room for it.


    Not long after Yunyi opened the door, Long Jingrui also came back and said, "It''s all arranged, we will go to Zhuangzi tomorrow, I asked them to find a place not far from Zhuangzi.


    The things in your space can exist there. I will transfer the previous group of people who were looking for the place before, so that they will not be suspicious. "


    The two talked about the weather after the business was done. Yun Yi said, "Let''s send the food up the mountain as soon as possible. I''m afraid the snow won''t stop for a while. This day this year is just as abnormal as that summer."


    Long Jingrui said, "Do you mean to be afraid of snow disasters?"


    Yunyi nodded and said, "It''s not impossible. Although the few games that happened a year ago were not small, they were still within the normal range, but yesterday it was more than a foot thick.


    The ?? stopped for a few hours, but when I woke up in the morning, it snowed again, and there is no sign of it stopping until now, and you can see that the snow has always been a heavy goose feather snow, and it has not turned smaller. "


    Yunyi said with some worry: "Or, let''s pack up now and go to the foot of the mountain. I''m afraid that the food will arrive later, and they won''t be able to transport it up the mountain. Besides, don''t we have space if something happens?"


    Long Jingrui disagreed with what he said, Yun Yi grinded with him for a long time, and said angrily: "That''s tens of thousands of human lives. It''s a brother who was born and died with you. I will be more careful."


    Long Jingrui''s eyes turned red, and he opened his mouth to say something to Yun Yi, but he also knew that what Yun Yi said was right, although hunting was possible on the mountain, after all, it was tens of thousands of people to eat and drink.


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1351： Do big things in the snow

    Chapter 1351 Big things in the wind and snow


    Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi and thought that his princess was too powerful and that he was under a lot of pressure. He didn''t know what to think, so he suddenly shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Yunyi asked: "What is your expression?"


    Long Jingrui said a little embarrassedly: "I think most of our husbands and wives are dragging Yier down. Does Yier feel wronged by marrying me?"


    Yun Yi smiled and took Long Jingrui''s hand and said, "Aren''t husband and wife supposed to share weal and woe?"


    Long Jingrui took Yunyi into his arms, thinking how lucky he was to meet her from another world.


    I had dinner in the evening, and I said hello to my sons in advance. Tomorrow, they have to leave the house early, let them stay in their own courtyard and not run around.


    Yunyi also specially put down a lot of snacks for them, so that the three little guys were appeased. Brother Feng also said: "The father and mother will go back to the house early after finishing their work."


    After the couple had washed up, they ordered the maid to clean up the room and leave early. After confirming that there was no movement in the courtyard, they entered the space. Yun Yi let Long Jingrui take a look at what she had prepared in advance.


    After Long Jingrui had read it once, Yun Yi asked, "It shouldn''t be too conspicuous if you look at these things."


    Long Jingrui said, "You even prepared fruit for them?"


    Yunyi said: "There is a lot in the warehouse, I didn''t dare to take too much, the main reason is that the appearance is so good, I''m also afraid of causing trouble."


    Long Jingrui turned around again and said, "No problem. With these things and the food from your village, they will have no problem until April or May."


    Yun Yi said: "Let''s go out of the city early tomorrow. I have already instructed Zhan Xiao to prepare an ordinary carriage."


    The two of them didn''t leave the space either. Yunyi took advantage of the time to collect all the fruits and herbs in the space. Then he remembered that he should prepare another batch of commonly used herbs for them.


    Yun Yi was afraid that he would forget, so he first took some of the previously prepared medicinal materials, and also took some of the medicinal materials that had just been collected but had not yet been prepared. Anyway, I heard from Long Jingrui that the Iron Cavalry Battalion had a special military doctor, I believe that the medicinal materials are not a problem. .


    I also cleaned up the pastoral area. Seeing that it was getting late, I took a bath in the soup pool with Long Jingrui and went back to the big bed of the villa to rest. "


    Yun Yi was afraid that the two of them would oversleep, so she set the alarm clock, and the two fell asleep in peace.


    The next day, when the two woke up, the alarm hadn''t set off yet. The husband and wife cooked a lot of food in the kitchen and saved them, thinking that they would definitely not be back after going out today.


    After the two had finished eating and packed up, they both changed into the clothes of ordinary wealthy households. Fortunately, the sewing room made a few sets of fat plain clothes before, which would come in handy. Yun Yi couldn''t help but praise himself for his foresight.


    When the two of them went out through the back door, Zhan Xiao was already there waiting for them, and the city gate didn''t open until the carriage arrived at the city gate.


    Yun Yi put on makeup for both of them before coming out. When the soldiers guarding the city routinely checked, they would never have thought that the two sitting inside were actually Prince Rui''s husband and wife, and they were soon released.


    Last night, the food from Zhuangzi had been dumped into the house that Long Jingrui''s subordinates were looking for. This was also for Yunyi''s sake. Long Jingrui tried his best not to be suspicious.


    When he arrived at the mansion, Long Jingrui arranged other errands for the subordinates who did this errand and let them leave.


    Yunyi also told Zhan Xiao to let him wait for them on Zhuangzi, and at the same time let him drive the carriage away.


    Zhan Xiao got the master''s order and drove the carriage away. Anyway, he will do whatever the master arranges for him. This has long been accustomed to.


    After Yunyi and Long Jingrui entered the house, looking at the food piled up in the house, Yunyi put them all in the space, and when they finished their work and locked the door, it snowed heavily outside.


    Long Jingrui said worriedly: "Yi Er, I''m afraid it''s as you said today, I''m afraid there will be a snow disaster."


    The two found a hidden place and released the carriage that Yun Yi had driven to the border of Quzhou from the space.


    Long Jingrui was afraid that Yunyi would freeze in the carriage, and wanted her to let her rest in the space, but Yun Yi wanted to accompany Long Jingrui to talk, but he didn''t want to enter the space, only Yun Yi smiled mysteriously.


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1352： Love in the wind and snow

    Chapter 1352 Pull the wind and snow in love


    Yun Yi smiled and took out two thick duvets from the space, one was covered with the other, and she took out several electric heaters that had been charged in advance, and put them on her feet and hands. Plush electric heater.


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui and smiled: "It can be considered that I used what I brought from the original world before."


    It''s really not cold anymore. Long Jingrui was also armed by Yunyi. He was wearing a down jacket, a duvet and a cap, and an oversized poncho on the outside. Yunyi He also had to wear an extra-thick cotton mask and goggles.


    Anyway, there will be no one outside at this meeting, and Long Jingrui accepts it obediently. The people inside who watch TV series a lot in the space wear it like this.


    But Yunyi and the others underestimated God too much, and before they had walked five miles, the wind started to blow, and it was getting bigger and bigger, and in the end, there was no way to move forward.


    Yunyi simply put the carriage into the space, and the husband and wife also entered the space to change their costumes. After drinking the **** soup prepared earlier, they released the hummus from the space.


    Now I can¡¯t handle that much anymore. Anyway, there are very few people walking outside in such a heavy snow, and I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t take long to see the traces.


    Now the snow on the road has not been crushed at all, and this car is a new car, and the wheels are firmly grasped. Yunyi just directed Long Jingrui to install the snow chains.


    Long Jingrui was a little excited. He had seen such a car on TV before, but he didn''t expect to get on it today. He felt curiously around, and Yun Yi couldn''t help looking at him and smiled.


    Because these cars were put in, Yunyi had covered them with car wraps, and they were still stored in a corner. There were too many things in the warehouse. Long Jingrui didn''t notice the existence of cars before.


    Started the fire, started and drove straight away. Turning on the warm air, the car was not cold at all. Long Jingrui was still curious there for half an hour.


    Coming to this continent from such an advanced and developed place, you can obviously enjoy a better life, and then you think about it and ask: "Yi''er, do you regret coming here?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Everything is destined, and besides, my body was poisoned in that world, and the doctor decided that I would not be able to live for long. Later, I got space, which may have something to do with the water in the space. My body persisted for a long time. time.


    If I don¡¯t wear it here, maybe my body will get better slowly, but those are all things in the past. Besides, I don¡¯t have the convenience of life as before, but I am very content with you and my sons here. "


    When Long Jingrui heard Yun Yi''s words, he felt heartbroken, but then he felt fortunately that Yi''er was here. It is destined to be God''s will.


    For a time, her eyes were full of doting and tenderness, and Yun Yi said in a sullen voice, "Don''t look at me, hurry up and help me see the way, don''t make me go wrong again."


    It was warm in the car, Yunyi put a CD on it and played it, listening to his favorite song, the couple was really in a beautiful mood, the road became more and more deviated, and the more people walked, the less people could be seen.


    After about an hour, there was no way to go anymore, but there was no sign of snow at all. Yun Yi searched from the space to find the greenhouse shed that had been in the income space of Zhuangzi.


    All the things were transferred to the top in batches, and then covered with two layers of shed cloth. In order to prevent the food from being wasted, Yunyi did not hesitate to use the rainproof cloth of later generations, and also asked Long Jingrui to help pack a bag, saving a while. blown away by the wind.


    As for those who are not afraid of wind and snow, they didn''t pay too much attention. Those Apple and Li Yunyi were afraid of freezing, so they had to tell Long Jingrui this, I think they will come down and then let them out.


    But she also took precautions. The quilts that were collected from various prefectures were used in Lingshan Village last time. Now they are just to protect these fruits from being frozen. They can be used after they go up the mountain and wash them.


    So Yunyi took out a lot of quilts and prepared to move them out of the space for a while. Anyway, this thing is an indigenous product, they will definitely not be suspicious, at most they will only think that Long Jingrui is caring.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1353： done

    Chapter 1353 Done


    After everything was ready, Long Jingrui left first, and Yunyi waited in the car for almost half an hour before she heard something moving, and she put the car back into the space.


    Then he transferred all the food and ingredients that were not afraid of freezing. When the people were not far away, he put out the fruit wrapped in the quilt, and put a tent on it to prevent the quilt from getting wet.


    Yunyi deliberately pressed a few bags of frozen seafood onto it, so as not to be blown away by the wind, but she specially put the seafood on the small snow mountain in the space to freeze it, just to prevent them from becoming suspicious.


    After arranging these, thinking that the snow will not know how long it will fall, I only left a dozen sets of bedding in the space for emergency use, and wrapped the rest in a rain cloth and took them out. .


    Seeing that people were about to come down, Yun Yi used her internal force to destroy the traces within 100 meters here. Anyway, it was just looking at the mess. When she heard someone talking, Yun Yi returned to the space and stayed there. on.


    When Long Jingrui brought Hao Chenggang and a group of people there, the scene in front of them made the group almost jump up with excitement. Even Hao Chenggang didn''t expect that the master would bring so many supplies.


    Walk up another 300 meters, and there will be a secret passage that can enter their secret camp. As long as the food enters the secret passage, there will be a car inside that can be transported away.


    They can also exist in the dark passage first, and then slowly head to the camp city. Hao Chenggang and the team are all grateful for their master. Now the sky is snowing and the wind is blowing.


    They only saw that the open space as far as their eyes could see was a mess, and they didn''t look carefully to see if it was a car mark or someone stepped on it. Anyway, they just want to transport these materials back to the mountain quickly, because they are afraid The heavy snow ruined the food.


    But he didn''t expect that there were a lot of quilts behind the grain. To be honest, Long Jingrui didn''t expect Yun Yi to release so many quilts, but after thinking about it, he understood and felt a little grateful to Yun Yi.


    Hao Chenggang divided the people he brought into several teams so that it would not be chaotic and crowded. It took an hour and a half to toss everything back. Long Jingrui and Yunyi had already agreed before, and he entered Shanyi. Trip will be back soon.


    Yunyi definitely has no problem with eating and drinking in the space. Since everyone is here, she must go in and have a look. She can understand.


    Yunyi didn''t feel wronged by her stomach in the space alone. After all, she was so tired today and there was a baby in her stomach, so she could get a balanced nutrition.


    She made braised pork ribs, dried beans, dried mushrooms, shiitake mushrooms and rapeseed, stir-fried winter melon, and a mixed vegetable salad. The staple food was rice, and she also drank a tomato and egg soup.


    Long Jingrui didn''t stay much on the mountain, he was ready to leave after inspecting for a while. He couldn''t let Yunyi wait too long at the bottom of the mountain. He had made them a greenhouse to grow vegetables and mushrooms in the mountain before. He sent someone to go to school with Yunyi Zhuangzi.


    Now they have no shortage of vegetables to eat on the mountain. With this batch of food supplies, there will be no problem by May.


    The brothers of the iron cavalry camp on the mountain did not expect to see such a wealth of supplies, which undoubtedly raised the iron cavalry camp''s loyalty to Long Jingrui to a new level.


    Originally, Hao Cheng just wanted to send his master down the mountain, but Long Jingrui refused, and asked him to quickly deal with the affairs on the mountain, and Long Jingrui disappeared into the wind and snow.


    When Yun Yi felt that there was movement outside, he first let go of his consciousness and looked around to confirm that there were no safety hazards before leaving the space.


    put the Hummer out again. After the car started, the two talked in the car for a while, and then let Long Jingrui enter the space to eat something. She specially reserved meals for him.


    Originally, Long Jingrui wanted to bring out the food and eat it in the car. Yun Yi said that eating in the car would taste good, so Long Jingrui couldn''t insist on it any longer.


    Actually, Yunyi was afraid of the smell in the car, because he thought it would be uncomfortable to put those cutlery outside, so he said that on purpose.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1354： blizzard

    Chapter 1354 Wind and snow raging


    By the time Long Jingrui came out again, Yunyi had already driven the car dozens of miles away, and the wind and snow would be much less. Now that Long Jingrui was no longer hungry, he became curious about the car again.


    has been staring at Yun Yi''s movements. Yun Yi saw him staring at his car with bright eyes, so he explained it to him. When the road was wider, Yun Yi said, "Would you like to try it yourself?"


    Long Jingrui actually wanted to try it out, but he still held back and said, "I''ll talk about it later when I have a chance. Forget about today''s road conditions. Your safety is the most important thing."


    Yunyi laughed and said, "It''s okay, go back and put the car in the pasture, where you can practice the car."


    Long Jingrui laughed when he heard this, and said, "Okay, I''ll be back to the mansion that night, so let me try to drive." The excitement in his heart is so exciting.


    Yunyi remembered what happened on the mountain: "How is it on the mountain?"


    Long Jingrui then said: "During this period of time, they let people hunt a lot of prey on the mountain, but they didn''t starve, but there was really not much food. Fortunately, they learned how to grow vegetables and mushrooms in greenhouses from you. , at least there is no shortage of vegetables."


    Yunyi suddenly said: "Oh, we didn''t prepare salt for them."


    Long Jingrui couldn''t help laughing: "I really don''t have to worry about this. They just brought back a lot from the salt farm before winter, enough for them to eat for a year or two."


    Yun Yi listened and smiled and said, "Fortunately, they prepared it in advance, otherwise it would be difficult to swallow even if it had vegetables and grains."


    Because of the heavy wind and snow, the car could not drive too fast. Shen Shichu arrived at the house not far from Zhuangzi. After confirming the surrounding safety, Yunyi put the Hummer into the space, and the husband and wife also searched for a house. Hidden places come into space.


    Because it will take more than an hour to return to the city, and the weather is not good today, I am afraid it will take longer, so the two ate something in the space before changing back to their original clothes.


    Yun Yi first sent Long Jingrui out of the space to look for Zhanxiao on Zhuangzi, and then came out after hearing the movement. When Zhanxiao drove the carriage over, the traces on the road were already blowing, and the original appearance could not be seen.


    Also, when they put the Hummer into the space, they had already dealt with all the traces in this section, and the wind was blowing in the middle, so the original car traces could not be seen at all.


    Besides, they walked a few hundred meters further before turning back to Beijing, so Yunyi was not afraid of making a mistake.


    When the carriage arrived at the gate of the city, the soldiers guarding the city were about to close the gate. Fortunately, they were just in time.


    At this time, the wind and snow became even more raging, and they entered the city gate to Prince Rui''s mansion. They actually walked more than half an hour longer than usual to arrive. After returning to Qingzhuyuan, Dongqing served **** soup as soon as possible. .


    Yun Yi didn''t dare to take her own body seriously. After all, she still had a baby in her belly. She had already taken a risk today. She wouldn''t dare to be careless. She drank a bowl of thick **** soup obediently. He also immediately warmed up.


    It was too spicy, so I quickly ate a candied fruit to make myself comfortable.


    The three little guys got the news and ran over from the Shozhuyuan after knowing that the father and the mother were back.


    Brother Bin said: "Mother concubine, the people in the house said that they haven''t seen such heavy snow for many years, and I''m afraid there will be a snow disaster."


    Yunyi looked out the window and touched his son''s little head and replied, "Maybe they''re right, I''m afraid it''s really going to be a snow disaster."


    Because the snow in the yard was more than three feet thick, it wasn''t the thickest place by the wall. I''m afraid those thatched roofs couldn''t bear such a thick snow.


    If the diligent person braved the wind and snow to clear the snow on the roof, it would be good to say, if you are a little lazy, there may be no place to shelter from the wind.


    Yunyi''s idea is not wrong at all, not to mention the countryside outside the city, even in the city, there are also houses with thatched roofs. The snow that fell yesterday was a foot thick.


    There are so many downs today, many people''s roofs have been crushed, and they are crying.


    There are also people on the tuyere, the roof was overturned by the wind, and the cries were constantly heard.


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1355： so shameless

    Chapter 1355 is really shameless


    The weather lasted for two days and one night. After the snow stopped, the deepest snow on the ground was already one meter three or four. Zhan Yi asked the goshawk to send the news, and the Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing also suffered a lot.


    If Yunyi hadn''t sent them a letter in advance, they had taken precautionary measures, I''m afraid this year''s greenhouse vegetables would have been all in vain.


    It took seven or eight days to clean up the snow on the main streets in the capital. This snowstorm has a wide range. Due to the snow on the roads, the specific situation of the disaster in various places cannot be sent to the capital for a long time.


    Zhan Yi received the news sent by the goshawks from each branch, and sent it to Yun Yi after summarizing it. After reading the letter, Yun Yi also felt a little heavy.


    Now their branches basically use goshawks to spread news. Not only does Yunyi tame a few pairs and send them out every year, but even Zhanyi and their goshawks have developed a lot of next generation, otherwise it would be impossible to receive news so quickly. .


    From the letter, it seems that the south is slightly better. After the freezing rain, there were no fatalities. However, from Chongwen City to the north to the capital, and then to the six prefectures and thirty-six counties in the north, all suffered snow disasters.


    The hardest hit is on the border of Quzhou, where many lambs died of freezing and starvation. The local residents suffered heavy losses, but fortunately, because of the strong winter wind every year, the houses were built solidly, but the casualties were higher than other places. lesser.


    It has been almost a month since the disaster occurred, and the situation from various places was sent to the capital and entered the palace one after another. This is probably the worst snow disaster in recorded history, but fortunately there is an example of the heavy rain a few years ago.


    The merchants in the capital, led by Xiaoyao Pavilion, quickly took action and donated money to the rescue group, and some shops also donated materials. This rescue group played a big role.


    The money saved by the Rescue Society happened to be used on the blade this time. Although the Relief Society has received a lot of good money in recent years, the common people never dared to go there to apply for aid.


    Therefore, a lot of good money has been collected in the past few years, but only a small part of it has been used for relief. This time, the sudden snow disaster, the relief society has helped the court a lot and solved the problems for the saint.


    After the large and small businesses in the capital donated their money, Yu Wangfu took the lead, Rui Wangfu, Wuguo Gongfu, Huguo generalfu helped, the capital family and the powerful family also had to lend a helping hand.


    For a while, the prefectures followed the example of the capital, which made the yamen a lot easier. Even in this case, it took more than two months to overcome the disaster and ushered in the spring flowers.


    It was only in mid-March that things settled down, and the spring jasmine still bloomed as scheduled. Yunyi took his three sons to bask in the sun in the garden that day, and Uncle Lie hurried over to report: "Princess, the mansion of Huaiyang Marquis has arrived."


    Yunyi frowned and asked, "Who''s here?"


    Uncle Lie replied, "It''s the young master of the big room who is here, and he seems to be in a hurry."


    Yun Yi thought with disdain that something might happen, so she let her sons play here first, and she went to the front yard with Uncle Lie.


    As soon as ?? Yunyi''s figure appeared, Zhan Yunchang hurriedly stepped forward and saluted: "I have seen the princess."


    Yun Yi said: "No gift, is there something wrong with coming here?"


    Zhan Yunchang thought about his sister''s situation, and he couldn''t care about his own face, and said, "It''s so presumptuous to come here today, I want to ask the princess to help Yunyu."


    Yun Yi said: "I am like this, what can I do to help her?"


    Zhan Yunchang said: "Princess, no matter how much grievances and grievances there were in the past, it was from the previous generation. I hope the princess can reach out and help Yunyu."


    Yunyi was even more disappointed with Zhan Yunchang in her heart, and said, "Please come back, I can''t help her."


    Zhan Yunchang said: "You were not like this before. You are a person who pays so much attention to family affection. You will not watch your relatives suffer and ignore it."


    Yunyi stared at Zhan Yunchang for a long time, and said, "You have also changed, I thought you were good, but you are not the same and have no principles when encountering things.


    What you said is light. The previous generation told me not to care, but you are so shameless. You told me not to care about the revenge of killing my mother. You are really generous, don¡¯t forget what Zhan Yunyu did to me at the beginning? "


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1356： be calculated

    Chapter 1356 Calculated


    Zhan Yunchang said: "But isn''t it better for you now? Without her, you would be the one who would encounter these troubles."


    Yunyi looked at Zhan Yunchang and shook his head: "I didn''t expect you to become such a shameless person."


    Yunyi looked at Zhan Yunchang in front of him, thinking in his heart that the Marquis of Huaiyang was really going to fall.


    Zhan Yunchang said: "Yunyu, she did something wrong at the beginning, but she was punished for it. Please help her for the sake of you growing up together when you were young."


    It turned out that General Sun''s daughter, Sun Xiaoya, had a miscarriage. The reason was that Zhan Yunyu had set rules for Sun Xiaoya for a long time, and this happened.


    Zhan Yunyu asked Sun Xiaoya to wait outside for a quarter of an hour on the pretext of serving the children. Later, it was reported that Sun Xiaoya had fainted, and later said that she had become popular. This is not because General Sun was violent, and directly called Jingning Hou. government.


    forced Jingning Hou''s mansion to close Zhan Yunyu, Huaiyang Hou''s mansion has no real power now, because King Jing''s affairs are not liked by the sage, so there is no weight in talking now.


    Although Jingning Hou''s mansion has not made a statement now, Zhan Yunyu has been grounded. Zhan Chengye and Zhan Yunchang''s husband and wife have visited twice, but Jingning Hou''s mansion insisted that this matter is difficult to handle.


    Yunyi thought about Sun Xiaoya in her heart. According to the news that came back before, after staying in the snow pit for so long, even the imperial doctor said that the future would be difficult for the descendants.


    It would take a long time before she entered the palace to have a miscarriage. This woman was really lucky, and then she had a miscarriage in a quarter of an hour, or there was something else in it, but Yun Yi was interested.


    Yunyi said: "Go back first, I may not be able to help her with this matter, but I have written it down, but I am curious."


    Zhan Yunchang wanted to say something else, so he heard Yunyi say to Dongqing, "See off the guest."


    After ?? and the others left, Yun Yi asked Zhan Xiao to ask him to check what was going on. Yun Yi always felt that there was something strange in it, and Sun Xiaoya was not as weak as she appeared to be.


    There was also news from the palace that Geng Tian, ??Cai Jingxue, Yuan Lingxiao and a daughter of a fourth-rank official were selected to serve the sage in the palace. Yun Yi just sighed deeply when he heard the news.


    In fact, among the young ladies who performed that day, there were a lot of people who were better than these four, but those who really loved their daughters would not be willing to send their daughters to the palace, and even those who were careful would not send their daughters to the palace.


    In the previous dynasty, it was said that the Holy One was diligent in the administration. In the past, because of filial piety, it was normal not to stay in the harem, but I heard that the number of times I went to the harem to sit and eat in the harem was only a few times this year.


    No matter what people say, these four masters will enter the palace in seven days.


    The next day, Zhan Xiao sent a message that Sun Xiaoya really had a problem, Yun Yi asked, "Can you see clearly?"


    Zhan Xiao said: "It''s really true, after the medicine was delivered, Sun Xiaoya fell into the flowerpot in the house."


    Yun Yi thought that Zhan Yunyu was locked up now, and it was impossible to manipulate the medicine. Why did Sun Xiaoya pour out the medicine? It only means that she doesn''t need this thing to replenish her body at all.


    That means that Sun Xiaoya may not be pregnant at all, but how did she get away with it? It is said that it was diagnosed by the government doctor in the government. If Sun Xiaoya''s abortion was fake, why did the government doctor help her.


    Yunyi felt that there were a lot of things going on here, so she sneered in her heart, forgetting that Zhan Yunyu couldn''t let that idiot harm the reputation of Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, and indirectly the reputation of the lady in the mansion.


    If it was because of her that Sun Xiaoya had a miscarriage, then she would not be able to control it. If it was designed by Sun Xiaoya, then she would not be able to ignore it.


    Then told Zhan Xiao about his conjecture and asked Zhan Xiao to continue to investigate.


    Really let Yun Yi guess right, and Zhan Xiao reported the next day: "Master, as you guessed, the doctor of the government really helped cover, and Sun Xiaoya really had a false abortion.


    Because that Sun Xiaoya accidentally broke the good deeds of the government doctor and an aunt in the Sanfangyuan, so he coerced the government doctor to do things for her, the purpose is to put Zhan Yunyu off the best. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1357： Really scheming

    Chapter 1357 Really scheming


    paused for a while and then said, "It really doesn''t work, that makes the people in the manor think that it''s not that she can''t give birth to a child, but that she can''t give birth because she was hurt by the miscarriage caused by her wife, and the people of Jingninghou manor can''t trouble her in the future.


    Even if Zhan Yunyu can''t stop, don''t even think about setting rules for her in the future. After all, everyone thinks that Zhan Yunyu owes her, and if she embarrassed her again, it will be unreasonable. "


    Yunyi sneered and said, "It''s really a scheming person. In this way, she will be able to live comfortably in Jingning Hou''s mansion in the future, and the reputation of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion is a good plan."


    Yunyi waved his hand to let Zhan Xiao go down.


    When Long Jingrui returned to the house, he saw Yunyi holding a medical book on his chest, but he closed his eyes and rested, because it could be seen that she was not asleep.


    Long Jingrui walked over and asked softly Are you tired? "


    After she finished speaking, she took away the medical book in her hand and put it on the table next to her. She reached out and touched Yunyi''s stomach, and said to her stomach, "My dear girl, the father is back."


    Yunyi opened her eyes and saw Long Jingrui staring at her belly lovingly, and then put her ear to it: "Let Father and King come and hear what you are doing?"


    Yunyi saw that he was having a good time, so he joked: "What is the baby doing?"


    Long Jingrui said happily: "My daughter told me that she hasn''t woken up yet, please don''t disturb her."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "You are so sure that the one in my belly is the daughter, what if it is the son again?"


    Long Jingrui changed his face instantly, staring at Yun Yi for a long time before asking, "Yi''er, are you kidding me?"


    Before, he didn''t want Yunyi to suffer again, so he put away his thoughts of wanting a daughter. Later, Yier said that he wanted to have a daughter, but he couldn''t do it, and he really wanted a daughter. agreed.


    But what does Yi''er mean now? It''s a precaution for him. It''s to scare him on purpose, but don''t be true. famous.


    Yun Yicai said: "I''m scared of you, I''ll give birth to you if I can''t give birth to a daughter this time."


    Long Jingrui was so frightened by this that his face turned pale, his voice trembled, and he asked, "Is there really no daughter in my stomach?"


    Yunyi didn''t dare to tease him anymore. This man didn''t know why he was so obsessed with his daughter, so he hurriedly said, "I''m teasing you, who knows it hasn''t been born yet."


    Long Jingrui let out a long breath after hearing this and said, "It must be a daughter, I just want a sweet and soft daughter."


    Yunyi said: "You mean you don''t like the son I gave birth to you?"


    Long Jingrui hurriedly glanced at the door and said in a low voice, "That''s what you can say. If your son hears that you are away from me, see how I can deal with you."


    Yun Yi laughed when he saw his funny expression, hahaha, this is still the cold-faced God of War Lord.


    Seeing her smile, Long Jingrui also felt relieved. As soon as he entered the Qingzhuyuan, he heard the maid say that their master was not very happy in the afternoon, and only after asking about it did he know that Zhan Yunchang had visited the mansion a few days ago.


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi and asked, "Did something happen?"


    Yunyi said: "My cousin came a few days ago and asked me to help Zhan Yunyu. I found some things, and I was not too happy. There is nothing else."


    Long Jingrui said, "Is there anything I need to do?"


    Because Long Jingrui could see that this matter might offend her, with Yunyi''s temperament, this matter must be handled.


    Yun Yi said: "Tomorrow you will accompany me to Jingning Hou''s mansion." I am afraid that only she can do this.


    Long Jingrui replied, "Okay."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "You don''t ask me what I''m going to do?"


    Long Jingrui said: "It must have been what that person did that affected you, so I just happened to help."


    Yun Yi smiled and looked at Long Jingrui: "You still understand me."


    explained the matter to Long Jingrui, and then said: "Tomorrow morning, you help me go to the palace and ask three imperial physicians to follow her. Since she dares to make such a big bet, this concubine must convince them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1358： strong intervention

    Chapter 1358 Strong Intervention


    I heard that General Sun scolded Huaiyang Hou''s upbringing in front of everyone as bullshit, but I want to see how good his upbringing can be, that is, Zhan Yunyu''s idiot will be counted back. Not yet. "


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi''s stomach and said, "Can you send someone to solve this matter?"


    Yun Yi said: "Staying in the house all day, I finally have an entertainment program, how can I be absent?"


    Long Jingrui was helpless and had to say: "Let''s just watch the play tomorrow and not get angry, maybe we can do it?"


    The next day, Yun Yi slept until she woke up naturally, got up, packed herself and had breakfast, and Long Jingrui also returned home with the three imperial physicians.


    Let Long Jingrui have breakfast, and the couple took the three imperial physicians out of Prince Rui''s mansion to Jingninghou mansion.


    The old marquis of Jingning Hou¡¯s mansion and the prince and his wife received a report that Prince Rui and his wife were here, so they quickly came out to greet them.


    The people who came out saluted: "I have seen Prince Rui, Princess Rui."


    Long Jingrui said: "Get up."


    Old Marquis Liu Shuliang was a little puzzled. This Prince Rui''s couple came here by coincidence. Could it be that they came for Zhan Yunyu''s business?


    After everyone was seated, the old man asked, "I don''t know why the prince and princess are here today?"


    Yun Yi said: "I heard that my cousin caused trouble in the mansion, and I apologize for it, so this concubine specially invited three imperial physicians from the palace today to give the aborted concubine a new pulse.


    It is also so that they can discuss a good remedy, so that she can recover as soon as possible, and add to the family as soon as possible. "


    Mrs. ?? said: "She has nothing to do with her now, so the princess doesn''t have to worry about it, and she doesn''t have to trouble the imperial doctor to make a diagnosis."


    Yun Yi felt unhappy when he heard this, and said coldly, "Does the madam think that this concubine has done something wrong?"


    As soon as these words came out of the main hall, everyone in the hall was a little nervous. If this Princess Rui had something like that happened in the first place, or she was the grandson-in-law of Jingning Hou''s mansion, she would say nothing at all.


    Mrs. Shizi said: "Sun''s family just had a miscarriage, so there is no need to recruit people like this."


    Long Jingrui didn''t want to argue with them here, and said, "Since the imperial physicians have all come, what do you mean by shirk? Could it be that the concubine who disliked this king was troublesome?"


    Old Marquis opened his mouth when he saw Prince Rui. Besides, no matter what the purpose was, it was considered a kindness, so why not re-diagnose?


    said, "Since Prince Rui and Princess Rui have invited the imperial physician, it would be a good thing to help with the diagnosis. The eldest daughter-in-law will take the imperial physician for a visit."


    Yunyi said at this time: "First, bring the doctor in the house with you, so he can write down what happens."


    After hearing Princess Rui''s words, the people in the hall all beat a drum in their hearts, and everyone looked at Prince Rui and Princess Rui.


    Yun Yi said, "Why are you looking at our husband and wife?"


    The old man intuitively told him that there must be something wrong here, so he said to the servant outside the door: "Go and get the doctor?"


    It didn''t take long for the palace doctor to be brought over, and Mrs. Shizi got up and said to the three imperial physicians: "The concubine brought a few imperial physicians over there. Doctor Zhang, please come along too."


    The servant who went to invite someone just now didn''t say it clearly. Doctor Zhang Fu thought that there was someone in the house who needed medical treatment and didn''t think much about it, but now he was flustered when he heard Mrs. Shizi''s words.


    Yun Yi said: "This concubine also goes to see that concubine, after all, it is said that my cousin let her stand outside for a quarter of an hour before miscarriage, how weak she is.


    Several imperial physicians can give her a good diagnosis in a while, and it is best to come up with a good remedy for her to replenish her body. "


    Mrs. ?? said hurriedly: "Princess, it is not suitable for you to enter her room while pregnant. These are all taboos."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "This concubine doesn''t believe this, and it''s hard to say whether it''s a miscarriage, isn''t it Zhang''s doctor?"


    Yunyi said this, everyone''s faces changed, and Yunyi didn''t bother to go around in circles with them.


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1359： The concubine must listen to the truth

    Chapter 1359 This concubine must listen to the truth


    Yun Yi said with a slight sarcasm: "Let''s go, lead the way ahead, in the future, if there is anything wrong with this concubine, I won''t blame others, don''t worry."


    Doctor Zhang''s frightened expression changed, his forehead was full of fine beads of sweat, and his legs were so soft that he couldn''t move.


    Yunyi said: "Let''s lead the way ahead."


    Mrs. Shizi didn''t dare to say anything against it, even if she didn''t want to, everyone knew that Princess Rui was afraid that the person who came to Princess Rui was not good. Could it be that there is something hidden here.


    Long Jingrui sat on the upper head and drank tea, making it clear that he was here to support his princess today.


    The group went to Sun Xiaoya''s yard. When Mrs. Shizi and Yunyi came in, a few maids were about to meet and were stopped by Yunyi.


    The maid Yunyi who was standing at the door didn''t even have the chance to report to them, so she pushed the door and went in directly.


    saw Sun Xiaoya standing by the window outside with an empty bowl, and the window in front of her was still open.


    Mrs. ?? said anxiously: "What are you doing? Why are you standing in front of the window with the window open if you are not lying on the bed?"


    Sun Xiaoya was also taken aback by the sudden voice, and she was even more taken aback when she saw the person who was coming, and hurriedly greeted her and said, "I have seen Princess Rui, I have seen my mother."


    Yunyi didn''t wake her up, but walked slowly to the window sill, looked out and said, "It''s really elegant, this small child dares to enjoy the flowers in front of this window, isn''t he afraid of the wind?"


    Sun Xiaoya is also frightened now, but she still pretended to be calm and said, "I just drank the medicine. The smell is too heavy and unpleasant, so I just opened the window and tried to breathe."


    Yun Yi said: "Well, if these two pearls of Clivia drink these soups and medicines for you again, I''m afraid they won''t be able to survive."


    Sun Xiaoya was taken aback and said, "Princess Rui really knows how to make jokes, it''s really the dregs from the medicine bowl that I can''t drink, so I just poured it into it. Princess Rui, this concubine is a miscarriage, so I''m not treating you as a pregnant person. It''s not good for you to stay here."


    Yun Yi said: "But Concubine Ben doesn''t believe this. Since my cousin has done something wrong, Concubine Ben will pay for her."


    After saying that, he gave Mrs. Shizi a wink, and then stepped aside. Mrs. Shizi said to Sun Xiaoya, "Go to bed and lie down. Princess Rui invited the imperial doctor from the palace to re-diagnose you."


    When Sun Xiaoya heard this, she immediately said, "I''m much better now, I really don''t need it anymore. Thank you Princess Rui for your kindness."


    ''s words were urgent, and her face changed. At that moment, Mrs. Zheng frowned, and she felt uneasy in her heart.


    Yunyi did not give her a chance to speak again, and said to the outside: "Come in, and help this concubine to diagnose this well."


    When Sun Xiaoya heard that someone was coming in, she was frightened and ran back to the bed in the inner room, and said, "I really don''t need to diagnose anymore, I''m not that delicate."


    Yun Yi said: "No, you are very delicate, otherwise you can have a miscarriage by standing outside for a quarter of an hour, which means that your body needs to be well conditioned."


    Whoever did not know Princess Rui''s methods in the entire capital, the imperial physicians filed in, followed by the pale-faced palace physician.


    Sun Xiaoya was frightened and trembled in the quilt, but she still struggled to say: "Xiaoya has thanked Princess Rui for her love, and her body is really much better, so I don''t need to bother you all."


    Yun Yi said: "There is no reason for everyone to come here for nothing."


    So he walked over to Sun Xiaoya''s bed ahead of others and pulled her arm, "Don''t be afraid, these imperial physicians have high medical ethics."


    I took her pulse easily, and it was just as she guessed, a fake miscarriage.


    Yun Yi had a mocking expression on his face right now. Madam Shizi was really looking at it, and in her heart, she also wanted to understand why this Princess Rui invited three imperial physicians to come over.


    Sun Xiaoya couldn''t refute, and Dong Qing had already gone up to help.


    The three imperial physicians took turns to diagnose twice before standing up. Sun Xiaoya had already shaken into a sieve under the quilt.


    Yunyi asked: "Tell me, this concubine wants to hear the truth."


    The ?? government doctor also slumped on the ground. The three imperial doctors reported their diagnosis results in turn, and their faces were not very good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1360： The concubine will wait and see

    Chapter 1360 This concubine will wait and see


    Yunyi looked at Madam Shizi and said, "If Madam Shizi thinks that this imperial doctor was invited by this imperial concubine to collude in advance, then you can go and invite all the famous doctors in the capital now."


    Mrs. ?? said with a livid face: "No need, Jingning Hou''s mansion will definitely give Princess Rui a satisfactory explanation for today''s affairs."


    In my heart, I want to tear this Sun Xiaoya apart. This is really a scourge. What is she trying to do, is she trying to destroy the Jingninghou Mansion?


    Yun Yi said: "That''s good, this concubine will wait and see."


    Sun Xiaoya crawled and rolled out of bed and said to Mrs. Shizi: "Mother, listen to my explanation."


    Yun Yicai was too lazy to get involved in this mess, so he lifted his feet and walked out, and the three imperial physicians followed.


    Mrs. Shizi stepped forward and gave Sun Xiaoya two slaps, and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so vicious."


    Sun Xiaoya cried and said, "Mother, my daughter-in-law really didn''t do it on purpose.


    Mrs. Shizi said to the door: "Come here, take the doctor from Zhang Fu to me for a strict trial."


    A few people came in and dragged Zhang''s doctor away, and Mrs. Shizi said to Sun Xiaoya, who was already pale behind her, "You''re good at calculating, killing three birds with one stone.


    It''s a pity that the cleverness is a bit too much, and the calculation is too much. I am afraid that the words General Sun scolded in front of the mansion a few days ago will make Princess Rui very uncomfortable. went. "


    After finishing speaking, he turned and walked out of the room with a look of disdain, and said to the maid outside: "I''m optimistic about your master, I want you to look good if there is a slight mistake."


    After speaking, she hurriedly walked to the front yard, she didn''t even know how many people Jingning Hou''s mansion would lose because of this matter this time, how could Princess Rui easily give up.


    As soon as Mrs. Shizi left, Sun Xiaoya didn''t care about the burning pain on her face, so she said to the maid who was close to her: "Chuntao, please go back to the General''s Mansion and tell my father what happened today, and let him find a way to help me. I''ll fix it."


    Chuntao looked at the eldest lady in front of her, and thought in her heart that she really underestimated the eldest lady. As the maid she brought from her family, she was deceived by her, and she never knew that the young lady did such a thing.


    murmured in his heart but did not show it on his face at all, he just said respectfully: "Yes, this servant will return to the general''s mansion."


    It¡¯s a pity that people were stopped and detained as soon as they arrived at the second gate.


    At this time, in the main hall of the front yard, Liu Shuliang, the old marquis of Jingning Hou''s mansion, Liu Fengnian, the eldest son, and Liu Chengbin, who hurried back from the outside, all had dark faces.


    Yun Yi said, "Since the matter has come to light, I don''t have any other requests. I just hope that the Marquis of Huaiyang can give an account of how General Sun insulted the Marquis of Huaiyang in front of everyone that day. , let him return it to me intact.


    As for other compensation, the victim is not me anyway, so you have to look at the request of the person involved. I don¡¯t want this matter to drag on for too long. I will see the result in three days, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for being rude. "


    After ?? finished speaking, he said softly to Long Jingrui, "Your Highness, let''s go back to the manor."


    Long Jingrui got up and walked to Yunyi''s side, and said softly, "Don''t hurt your body because of this, or this king won''t let them go."


    Old Marquis hurriedly expressed his position: "I also ask Prince Rui and Princess Rui to rest assured, and they will definitely give Princess Rui, Yunyu, and Huaiyang Houfu an explanation."


    After seeing Prince Rui and his wife away, the old man grabbed the teacup in his hand and threw it to the ground: "It''s really unreasonable."


    shouted to the door: "Go and invite General Sun to come to the house."


    This matter has to be resolved no matter how embarrassing it is, otherwise there is really no way to explain to the Marquis of Huaiyang, and the daughter of the Sun family is too vicious. Are you trying to destroy their Marquis of Jingning?


    General Sun got the letter, thinking that something had happened to his daughter, and came to Jingning Hou''s mansion in a hurry.


    didn''t wait for the outside report, he walked in directly, saw Liu Chengbin standing in front, and shouted: "Liu Chengbin, did something happen to our Xiaoya again?


    How did you promise this general to let her suffer so much grievance, what''s the use of asking you? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1361： not intentional

    Chapter 1361 is not intentional


    These words happened to be heard by the husband and wife of the prince who came out. The wife of the prince had a fire in her heart, and General Sun said this again, and said: "My son will not give General Sun a lecture."


    The eldest son, Liu Fengnian, also said: "I, the father, will teach him about the child''s affairs later. Now let''s sit down and talk about the business of inviting the general to come over today."


    General Sun entered the main hall and took a seat, and asked, "Did something happen to Xiaoya again, or did Zhan Yunyu bully Xiaoya again?"


    The eldest son, Liu Fengnian, asked the servants behind him to hand over the confession of Zhang''s doctor to General Sun, and said, "General Sun will take a look at this first."


    After General Sun finished reading the above, he said with an unbelievable expression: "How is this possible, Xiaoya has always been kind and would never do such a thing."


    Mrs. ?? said: "Today, Prince Rui and his wife brought the three imperial physicians from the palace to the palace to help them re-diagnose the pulse, and your daughter also admitted that what she did was a momentary fascination."


    General Sun opened his mouth wide and was speechless. How could his always well-behaved and caring daughter do such a thing.


    must have been forced by them, otherwise how could she use such despicable means to protect herself, she must have been forced to fight back.


    But this is now because my daughter overturned the car by tricks, what should I do now?


    General Sun said: "I want to see Xiaoya."


    Mrs. Shizi would definitely not allow their father and daughter to meet alone, and said, "Go and invite the second lady from the Second Young Master''s Court to come over."


    Sun Xiaoya came in and saw her father, and ran over crying, as if she had suffered a great grievance, which made Mrs. Shizi even more unhappy.


    General Sun said, "Is what they said true?" Seeing the slap print on his daughter''s face, there was still something he didn''t understand.


    Sun Xiaoya said: "Father, I really didn''t do it on purpose."


    Now Jingning Hou''s mansion has spread all over about what Sun Xiaoya did. It happened that Sun Xiaoya''s words were heard by Liu Wanwan, the younger sister-in-law who just came over. Liu Wanwan has always disliked Sun Xiaoya, and she can''t say why, it may be because of her lack of aura. and.


    He sneered: "It''s not intentional. If you do it intentionally, what will you do? Do you think that you are very powerful and proud when you play around with the people of our Jingning Houfu? Did you think about it when you did it? There will be a day when people will expose it."


    Sun Xiaoya said pitifully, "I don''t."


    Liu Wanwan went on to say: "You have nothing, you have not harmed anyone, or you are still defending yourself since you haven''t arrived yet, I really can''t see it, she looks so pitiful and weak, but what she does is So brutal.


    If this matter is not exposed, you will be a victim in the house in the future, and no one will dare to say no in front of you if you can''t have children in the future, and the second sister-in-law will not dare to embarrass you again in the future if you are not afraid of it. She also humiliated the second sister-in-law''s family.


    Are you still wondering why Princess Rui wants to intervene in this matter? You probably already knew that the second sister-in-law and Princess Rui were at odds and had a grudge, so you were so reckless against her.


    But you would never have thought that it was precisely because of your carelessness that the reputation of the entire Huaiyang Marquis Mansion was damaged, including the reputation of their daughters who were married off from the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, that Princess Rui would stand up for her cousin. .


    Cleverness was mistaken by cleverness. It was General Sun who didn''t take Huaiyang Hou''s mansion seriously enough to say such a thing. No matter what, it was Princess Rui''s natal family, she would look at it regardless, you are too naive. "


    Mrs. Zheng said, "Wan Wan, why are you here too?"


    Liu Wanwan said, "I''m here to find my mother, and my daughter will be leaving the house in a while."


    Mrs. ?? said: "Then you should go back to the mansion earlier."


    Liu Wanwan smiled and said, "I know my mother."


    said to his father and brother who were sitting on the side: "This matter must be handled properly in the mansion, otherwise Princess Rui is dissatisfied, let alone our Jingninghou mansion, I am afraid that General Sun''s mansion will not be peaceful."


    After saying that, he gave a salute and said, "I will retire in the evening."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1362： reduced to concubine

    Chapter 1362 Descend to Concubine


    Liu Wanwan is the youngest daughter of Jingning Hou''s mansion. She is favored in the mansion, and her words have weight, and what she said just now is true and reasonable, so no one has come forward to say that she is not.


    Zhan Yunyu was released from the grounding, she thought it was the Huaiyang Marquis who came to help her.


    But she didn''t expect to find out from the maid''s mouth that it was her cousin, Princess Rui, who came out, and she also learned that the **** Sun Xiaoya was not pregnant at all, and she even plotted against her with the government doctor.


    I heard that my father-in-law and my husband were discussing matters in the main hall of the front yard. After asking the maid to re-apply her makeup, she got up and went to the front yard.


    took the maid into the main hall and after the ceremony, she looked at Sun Xiaoya with tears in her eyes, and asked with a choked sob, "Why did my sister want to harm me?"


    Sun Xiaoya didn''t expect Zhan Yunyu to get the news so quickly and chase after her. Now she said that Zhan Yunyu, a slut, would not let her go, so she simply shut up and didn''t speak.


    General Sun wanted to defend his daughter, but he didn''t know what to say. In short, her daughter really didn''t think about it.


    Zhan Yunyu said, "It''s been a long time since my sister entered the manor, but I bullied my sister before. That day, my sister arrived a quarter of an hour earlier than usual, and my sister clearly knows what time Brother Lu gets up every day.


    Why did I go early on the day of Dudu, and I stayed outside for a quarter of an hour before I had a miscarriage? I was locked up before I even said a word of rebuttal. If my cousin hadn¡¯t come here today, I¡¯m afraid I would have been wronged all the time. Bar.


    I don¡¯t want to say anything else today, I just ask you to restore the reputation of the Marquis of Huaiyang and apologize to my family in person. "


    After speaking, he choked up and turned around and left. As soon as he turned around, Zhan Yunyu''s expression changed.


    Now she just wants to show her magnanimity and let her in-laws and husbands owe her. Since Sun Xiaoya was the one who tried to trick me first, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Before, Zhan Yunyu would occasionally make things difficult for Sun Xiaoya, but he never crossed the line too much. After all, Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion is not as good as before, but I didn¡¯t expect that Sun Xiaoya would have dug such a big hole for her not long after she entered the mansion.


    If Prince Rui''s mansion hadn''t come forward, I''m afraid that this time I would really be planted.


    Since Sun Xiaoya has nothing to do with her, she doesn''t have to be polite to her in the future, and I believe that others will not dare to say anything more if this matter is there.


    In the end, General Sun personally compensated Huaiyang Hou¡¯s residence, and Sun Xiaoya¡¯s position as his wife was not kept. The old marquis Liu Shuliang personally said that his wife became a concubine, and Sun Xiaoya¡¯s calculations made him famous in the capital.


    directly affected the reputation of the young ladies in General Sun''s mansion, making his stepmother hate Sun Xiaoya to death, and because of this, General Sun also had a grudge against his eldest daughter.


    Sun Xiaoya didn''t play well this time. She lost her wife and lost her army. Her mother-in-law''s family offended her many times, and her reputation was ruined. After the incident, Liu Chengbin never entered her room again, almost mad at her.


    The main reason is that this incident also involved an affair between a concubine in the mansion''s third master''s courtyard and the mansion doctor. This matter must not be exposed. The concubine and the mansion doctor were directly brought to Zhuangzi and beaten to death.


    General Sun and the people from the Jingninghou mansion also went to Prince Rui''s mansion to make amends. This is the past.


    The time will soon arrive at the beginning of April, and Long Jingrui has not dared to leave the house easily these few days, for fear that Yunyi will start it ahead of schedule.


    Yunyi is in a good state of mind. She walks in the garden every day. When everything is fine, she sits with her son in the pavilion by the lake to play chess and paint. She doesn''t seem nervous at all.


    But Long Jingrui is different, he always has a heart and is on standby at any time.


    He will stay by Yunyi''s side after handling official business, for fear that Yunyi will not be by his side.


    On the eighth day of the first lunar month, Yunyi felt very hungry before dawn, so he pushed Long Jingrui next to him and said, "Jing Rui, I''m hungry."


    Long Jingrui dazedly heard Yun Yi say that he was hungry, so he quickly got up and got out of bed and said to the person on duty outside, "Bring some food here."


    Soon after the summer, porridge, steamed buns and a few side dishes were delivered.


    Yunyi stood up after eating and walked around the house for a few times, Long Jingrui asked, "Would you like to lie down for a while?"


    There are more updates today, don¡¯t think too much! hehe~~~


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1363： gave birth

    Chapter 1363 Born


    Yun Yi was about to answer when she felt a stomach ache and replied, "Let''s talk later."


    Long Jingrui saw her strangeness and asked, "What''s the matter, are you not feeling well?"


    Yunyi said: "I''ll walk a few more laps, maybe I''m going to give birth."


    Long Jingrui panicked and asked, "Do you want the midwife to come over now?"


    Yun Yi suddenly smiled when he saw his nervous expression, and said, "Let them come over and wait in the side room, it''s not that fast."


    Long Jingrui said to the door: "Go and invite those midwives and female doctors over." His voice trembled a little.


    Yunyi patted his hand and said, "Don''t worry."


    An hour later, Yun Yi felt that the time of the contractions was gradually shortening, so she asked the female doctor and midwife to start preparing. The room where she gave birth was in the same room as last time, and Yun Yi did not want to give birth in her own room.


    After the midwife and the female doctor checked, they said, "Five fingers have already been opened, if you can walk on the ground slowly, princess."


    Yunyi endured the pain, Long Jingrui supported her and walked in the room for less than half an hour. Yunyi felt that she might really be giving birth, and hurriedly said to Long Jingrui, "Put me to bed."


    After settling down, the midwife said to Long Jingrui, "My lord, please move, the princess is about to give birth."


    Long Jingrui held Yun Yi''s hand and said, "Yi''er, no matter whether this child is a boy or a girl, we will never have another child, and we are not afraid of not having a daughter, I am enough to have you, you must be fine, I am here. Watching you outside."


    Yunyi wanted Long Jingrui to accompany him, but it was ancient times, and he didn''t want him to see his embarrassment, so he forced a smile and said, "Don''t worry."


    Just like last time, he watched pots of hot water being sent in, and pots of blood water came out. Long Jingrui made fists with both hands and stared nervously at the room, thinking in his heart that he would not say anything in the future. Yier is pregnant again and will never give birth again.


    Time passed, except for Yun Yi''s painful groans, the encouragement of the midwife, and the constant water changes.


    Long Jingrui irritably asked Princess Qing who had just rushed over: "Mother, didn''t you say that having a baby would be faster? Why hasn''t there been any movement yet?"


    Princess Qing said: "Don''t panic, how can a woman give birth to a child so easily, it''s useless for you to worry, in the future you will be better than anything else."


    It was almost noon, and the midwife''s happy voice was heard in the delivery room. The princess worked harder, and the child was born immediately. "


    Just heard Yun Yi''s ''ah'' sound of ''wow'' in the delivery room, and gave birth.


    Long Jingrui can''t wait to go in now, look at Yunyi''s situation, stop the maid who came out to change the water, and ask, "How is the princess?"


    Xundong said: "Don''t worry, lord, everything is fine, princess, just gave birth to a little son."


    Hearing that it was the young master, Princess Qing couldn''t close her mouth with joy, but Long Jingrui was beating a drum in her heart, is there no daughter this time? No, no, Bu Yier said that they are twins, and they must have daughters who are in their hearts.


    After thinking about it, it was wrong. Forget it, let it be fate, as long as Yier is safe and sound.


    After about a quarter of an hour, another cry of ''wow'' came out of the delivery room, when the room was tidy up and ready to come out to report.


    Yunyi suddenly said: "My stomach hurts again, what''s going on?"


    Yun Yi couldn''t help but was startled, and hurriedly let go of his consciousness to look at it. It didn''t matter that there was still a small baby in his stomach. At this time, he couldn''t help complaining about himself, one of them thought there were twins in his stomach.


    I watched it once with my spiritual sense when I was three months pregnant, but I haven''t seen it since then, probably because the little man was too young to see it clearly.


    The midwife couldn''t believe it, there was no obvious bulge in her stomach, maybe the little man was born too soon, and when she saw the child in the midwife''s hand, Yun Yi burst into tears.


    That child is too small. The midwife said that it was less than three kilograms.


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1364： sensation in the city

    Chapter 1364 Shocking the whole city


    The midwife saw the princess cry and said, "Princess, you can''t cry now. The servants have checked and there are no other problems except that they are a little weaker."


    Yunyi listened to the midwife''s words and forced herself to hold back her tears, as long as the child was fine.


    Yunyi asked in a low voice, "Is it a boy or a girl?"


    The midwife replied happily: "Hui Wangfei, the one in front is a son, weighing four jins and eight taels, the middle is a thousand gold, four jins and three taels, and the youngest is also a thousand gold two jins and nine taels.


    Everyone looks good, congratulations to the princess and her children. "


    Long Jingrui''s anxious voice was also heard outside the house: "Yi''er, are you alright?"


    Yunyi motioned to the midwife beside him to go out and report a letter first, lest Long Jingrui be worried.


    When Long Jingrui and Princess Qing heard that they had a son and two daughters, they were all ecstatic. Princess Qing didn''t expect that this time they would have triplets again, which moved her very much. Now that she has both sons and daughters, her daughter-in-law is really too much. Blessed.


    I always thought they were twins, but I never imagined that they would be triplets again. With my hands together, I kept reciting: "Amitabha, thank you for your blessing, thank you for your blessing."


    Long Jingrui was very excited after hearing the two daughters.


    did not forget to ask, "How is the princess? Is she okay?"


    The midwife smiled and replied, "Congratulations, Your Majesty, please rest assured, Your Majesty, everything is fine."


    Long Jingrui was relieved now, and he was about to go into the house to see Yunyi, but the midwife said, "Wait a minute, my lord, it''s not ready yet."


    Princess Qing also laughed angrily at her son''s urgency at the moment, and said, "What''s the rush, I just don''t need time to clean up after giving birth to the child."


    The maids and wives in the courtyard all laughed and knelt down and said, "Congratulations to the lord, congratulations to the lord."


    Long Jingrui''s embarrassment in the previous moment was gone, and then he thought of his two daughters, and his heart was excited, and he said to the servant of Hexi on the ground: "Today, the king is happy, and the whole house will reward half a year''s month."


    Now the people were happy, and they all said, "Thank you, Your Highness, for the reward."


    Princess Qing was also happy, so she also rewarded the people in the house, especially the servants of Qingzhuyuan and Songzhuyuan, who doubled the reward.


    The whole house was full of joy. Uncle Lie, the housekeeper, also ordered people to hang up red lanterns at the gate. Long Jingrui also ordered to sprinkle happy money at the gate to let everyone feel happy together.


    Soon the news that Princess Rui gave birth to a son and two daughters spread all over the capital, and the streets and alleys were all talking about it. Most of the people were envious of Princess Rui''s good luck.


    Many residents of Anjuli, Xingfuli, and Wenxinli in the original slums also went to the main square to offer incense and pray for Princess Rui and the triplets.


    There are also people who are disdainful behind their backs, saying that Princess Rui is a pig, but they only dare to say this in private, if someone listens to it, it will be fatal.


    And those who didn''t deal with Princess Rui were going to die of anger when they heard the news. How could this woman be so lucky, and she was in the limelight when she gave birth to triplets in her first child.


    But this child is triplets again, and it is a boy and two girls. Who does not know that Prince Rui wants a daughter in the capital city, and now the woman is even more proud.


    The servants of the Wuguo Gongfu and the Huguo General''s residence were also happy, because the masters were happy, so the whole palace got a reward for you to say whether you are happy or not.


    Soon the palace got news, and the reward entered Prince Rui''s mansion like flowing water, making all the female family members in the capital envious, jealous and hated.


    Then various aristocratic families and powerful families came to the door to send congratulatory gifts one after another to show their affection. This time, Prince Rui''s mansion was very high-profile, and those who came to congratulate and give gifts did not turn away from the door before.


    But this is what Yunyi and Long Jingrui had discussed before. They had already made a large number of glazed products as a gift in advance, so the glazed products returned as gifts were different according to the value of the gift.


    Yunyi looked at the little daughter in her arms, her heart was soft and messy, for fear that she would be hurt if she couldn''t hold her, she was too young.


    Prince Qing got the letter and rushed over to see his three grandsons and granddaughters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1365： Fraternal triplets

    Chapter 1365 Fraternal triplets


    Yunyi has already checked the three babies, and there is really no big problem. The younger daughter is a little weak, but this is not a problem, and there is no problem with careful feeding.


    Long Jingrui had been standing beside the little bed, his son just put him down after hugging him, but he didn''t want to let go when he picked up his eldest daughter, Princess Qing couldn''t stand it any longer.


    Long Jingrui finally let go of his eldest daughter and wanted to hug the younger daughter, but seeing the little girl''s small mass, he didn''t dare to do it again, for fear that he could not hug her and drop her again.


    is really too small, not much bigger than his slap, and it makes him feel the most distressed. He was just born and he was thinking about how he would spoil him in the future.


    After ?? and the others left, Long Jingrui took Yun Yi''s hand and said, "Is there any medicine to sterilize men in your world?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Those who are not sterilized but have contraception, do you want contraception?"


    After saying that, she became silly, because Yun Yi thought of Zhan Mingyu. I heard that Zhan Mingyu had asked people to investigate the house and carried three concubines, and none of them were pregnant.


    In the past three to two months or half a year, no woman in the backyard is pregnant, but it has been almost a year, and the more he thinks about it, the more wrong he gets. It was specially sent to check in the dark for a long time, but no abnormality was found.


    Ge Nian stopped staring at Zhan Mingyu after eating cottonseed oil for half a year, and concentrated on waiting for the birth of the baby in her womb. Whether it is a son or a daughter, it is her treasure.


    Not to mention that Ge Nian really subverted Yun Yi''s cognition, she knew that she was selfish, but Yun Yi did not expect to be so cruel and resolute.


    really fits the heart of the most poisonous woman!


    This move is really ruthless, if it wasn''t for Zhan Fengze and Mingyu''s 80% resemblance, I''m afraid Zhan Mingyu should have wondered if he was also wearing a hat, haha!


    Long Jingrui listened to Yun Yi''s words and said, "Can Yier do it?" He said it very seriously.


    Yunyi said: "Okay, I''ll go back and try to do it."


    In fact, Yunyi had used contraceptive pills for herself before, which was very gentle and did not hurt her body.


    The female family members of the Wuguo Gongfu and the female family members of the General Protector''s Palace visited Yunyi and Baobao at the Rui Prince''s Palace for the first time. When they saw the three children, they were all adorable, and they liked them very much.


    When I knew that the youngest was less than three kilograms, I was very distressed, but I knew that the child was fine except for some frailties, and I said that the child will grow when it sees the wind, and it will not take long for the weight to return to normal after careful care.


    The aunt said: "These three children have different looks, which is easy to distinguish."


    Mrs. Lu also smiled and said: "The fourth son is like Prince Rui, his face is like Prince Rui except for his nose, and the second lady is like Yunyi. This eldest lady has the shadow of Yunyi, but it is obviously different from that of the second lady. Same."


    At this moment, the third aunt standing beside her said, "She looks like her grandmother."


    One sentence, everyone took a closer look, she didn''t look like Yun Yi''s mother Lin Jiaxin. At this time, several female relatives of Wu Guo''s palace followed with red eyes, but they all held back.


    The second aunt said in order to ease the atmosphere: "If these three little guys grow up and stand together, it can''t be seen that they are triplets, but it can be seen that they are brothers and sisters. There are always some similarities."


    Yunyi didn''t say anything, she knew that it was fraternal triplets, so they didn''t look alike, but she didn''t come forward to explain it, and it wasn''t suitable to say these things in ancient times.


    This time, Zhan Yunyu and Zhan Yunhui were not far behind. Of course, the other sisters also came to visit Yunyi. Now that Prince Rui is a close confidant of the sage, how could they miss this opportunity to get closer.


    Even Yao Shi and Tang Shan from Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion brought the eleventh young lady Zhan Yunnuo to visit early, while Zhang Shi from the third room came with his daughter-in-law and daughter Zhan Yunting. However, just like everyone else, as long as you give a gift, there is a gift in return.


    Mr. Jiang from the fourth room said that Yunyi was lucky when he came over, and also quietly told Yunyi to let Long Jingrui help the fourth uncle Zhan Chengyue to see if he could change his position, but Yunyi did not directly refuse.


    Ask for a ticket! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1366： full moon feast

    Chapter 1366 Full Moon Banquet


    As for Zhanfu, Yunyi sent someone to inform Qiao Mengwei early on that she didn''t have to come in person, it was not good for her to be in the confinement room when she was pregnant, but after getting the letter, Yunpeng came over in person and saw her nephew and niece before leaving.


    For three consecutive days, there was an endless stream of people giving gifts at the gate of Prince Rui''s mansion, like going to a market.


    Even if the poor people came to congratulate, they would also reward ten coins and grab some candy and peanuts. For a while, this matter was talked about everywhere in the capital for the past few days, and they all said that Princess Rui was lucky.


    Now this glass is a rare item, enough to top the gift they sent. Although they received the gift, this gift is more expensive than what they gave.


    Prince Rui''s mansion also said that on the full moon day, Prince Rui''s mansion will hold a banquet and entertain, and everyone is welcome to come to the mansion for a drink.


    Brother Bin and the three brothers will come to see the younger brother and sister every day. Seeing the little sister is a little older, Brother Feng asked: "Mother, when will the little sister play with us?"


    Yunyi said: "My sister is still young. When they grow up, they can play with their brothers. Then you have to protect your brother and sister."


    Brother Feng said: "Well, I will protect my brother and sister."


    Brother Ke patted his little chest and said, "Mother concubine, my son will also protect his younger brother and younger sister. When they grow up, I will teach them martial arts."


    Brother Bin glanced at the second brother and said, "You can teach the fourth brother, but let the two younger sisters be quieter."


    Brother Ke thought for a while: "Brother is right, let''s protect my sister."


    Yunyi listened to the conversation of the sons with a smile on her face and did not interrupt them. In fact, she did not agree with the words of the eldest son and the second son, and the girls also had to learn some skills to avoid being bullied.


    Dongqing came in and said, "Little prince, it''s time for the two princes, it''s time to go to class."


    The three brothers immediately said to Yun Yi: "Mother concubine, the sons have gone to class."


    Yun Yi smiled and nodded, and said, "Go, don''t miss the hour."


    The time soon came to the full moon, and Prince Rui''s mansion was full of joy. The gate was still hung with red silk and red lanterns. As soon as the hour passed, there was a lot of traffic and guests in front of the mansion.


    The names of the three little babies were decided yesterday, Long Wenbai, Long Xinyao, and Long Xinhan.


    Whether they are sincere or fake, the female relatives of each prefecture all flattered that Princess Rui was very lucky, and now she has both children and children, which is enviable.


    When everyone saw that Princess Rui came with the triplets, they couldn''t help but feel a lemon in their hearts. This woman is really lucky. She has recovered so well after giving birth to the child only a month ago. I can''t blame Prince Rui for being so caring.


    Yunyi breastfeeding her three children by herself, coupled with the conditioning of space spirit water, has long restored her former graceful figure, full of charm.


    Seeing the three children, everyone''s praise is sincere. It is true that the three children are cute, and Yun Yi takes good care of them. Now the weight of the youngest daughter has caught up and is very cute.


    A lady praised: "It''s really good, Princess Rui really knows how to raise children."


    "Prince Rui and the concubine are both good looking. The son and the young lady are all taking advantage of their parents. I''m afraid they will be fascinated when they grow up."


    "Princess Rui really knows how to give birth. Looking at this little look, she is very smart."


    At this moment, a voice came from outside: "The imperial decree is here."


    Long Jingrui and Yun Yi stepped forward to receive the imperial decree, most of which were words of blessing, and finally gave the two young ladies the title of county master, Long Xinyao bestowed wisdom, and Long Xinhan bestowed jade.


    This time, the noble family and the powerful family in the capital have other thoughts. This is the first time that the county lord has been given the title just after the full moon. It seems that the sage is really unusual for Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Hehe, our little friend Long Wenbo, who is also a triplets, was left out in the cold. You are too much.


    Along with the imperial decree, there were also rewards from the sage and the concubines of various palaces, and another wave of envy, jealousy, and hatred came.


    Sending off the people in the palace, Long Jingrui accompanied Yun Yi and took the three little guys to walk around the men''s area, all with envious eyes and blessings.


    The smile on Long Jingrui''s face never disappeared, and he was so kind to everyone, which made those guests even more eager to praise the young master and the two little county masters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1367： Another pair of dragons and phoenixes

    Chapter 1367 Another pair of twins


    After turning around, it was also time for the banquet. Long Jingrui sent Yunyi and the children back to Qingzhuyuan, and a banquet was also held in the front yard.


    The seafood and fruits that Yunyi took out from the space to support the scene, plus the dishes cooked by the chef of Xiaoyao Pavilion, made it a delight for the guests to eat, and the female family members also praised today''s dishes without hesitation.


    The full moon banquet was held, but Long Jingrui insisted on letting Yunyi sit in the double confinement. Yunyi knew that Long Jingrui was for her own good, so he did not refute it.


    One day, Bai Zhi walked quickly with a smile on her face to report: "Princess, there is news from Zhanfu that the young lady has given birth to a pair of twins."


    Yunyi said happily after hearing this: "It''s great, go get something ready, I''m going back to Zhanfu."


    Dongqing said: "Princess, you haven''t had a full moon yet, on the side of the lord..."


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "Go and prepare things first, and I will tell him when the lord comes back."


    Bai Zhi replied: "Okay, the servant will go to prepare."


    Yunyi thought in his heart that his younger brother is now a father, and now he works as an official in the Ministry of Works, and if he is smart and protected by Long Jingrui, his future goes without saying.


    I also thought that I learned from Long Jingrui a few days ago that my father will be transferred back to the capital in the second half of the year. I hope they can get along peacefully when they come back.


    When Long Jingrui came in, Yun Yi walked over with a smile and stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around Long Jingrui''s waist: "Jing Rui, I want to go back to Zhanfu, will you accompany me?" Yun Yi knew that he was sure Also got the news.


    Long Jingrui got the news before returning to the mansion, he knew that this trip was inevitable, and said, "Can I say no?"


    Yunyi smirked and leaned against Long Jingrui''s chest and said, "What do you think?"


    Long Jingrui said: "That''s good, go back quickly, we can''t delay too much time outside."


    Yun Yi smiled and stood on tiptoe and kissed Long Jingrui on the side of the face, and said, "I knew that husband is the best."


    After kissing, he ran away to change his clothes. Long Jingrui reached out and touched the place where he was kissed, with a pampered expression on his face. In fact, today he got the news in the palace and went to the imperial hospital to ask about it. Now going out has no effect on Yunyi. So happy to agree.


    Yun Yi took out some red dates and wolfberry from the space, and gave him a bamboo tube diluted with spiritual spring water. The things produced in these spaces are beneficial to her postpartum recovery.


    After changing his clothes, putting things in a small bag, he walked over to Long Jingrui and said, "I have already breastfed Boer and the others. Let''s go back quickly, so that they won''t be hungry and cry."


    The couple left the house, and Zhan Xiao was already waiting there.


    When Yunyi arrived, the carriage of Qiao Shangshu''s mansion happened to arrive at the gate of Zhan mansion. Mrs. Qiao bowed and said, "I have seen Prince Rui and Princess Rui."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Mrs. Qiao please get up quickly, congratulations on becoming a grandmother."


    Mrs. Qiao also said with a smile: "Tongxi, you are also an aunt, Princess."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Haha, Tong Xi, Mrs. Qiao, please."


    How could Mrs. Qiao leave first, she said, "Your Highness and Princess, please go first."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Together, together, today is a good day."


    Long Jingrui was invited to the main hall of the front yard for tea. Yun Yi and Mrs. Qiao went to the backyard together to see Qiao Mengwei. Mrs. Qiao was going to visit her daughter in Zhanfu today, thinking that she should give birth in a few days.


    But just after getting everything ready, I heard that someone came to report that my daughter gave birth to a twin. I was excited to think that there was no elders around my daughter, and I was afraid that she would not be able to take care of the child, so I was going to stay with my daughter for a few days.


    I didn''t expect to meet Prince Rui and his wife at the gate of Zhanfu. It seems that Princess Rui still attaches great importance to her daughter, so she came here when she got the news.


    Qiao Mengwei fell asleep, and the twins and twins had just been fed by the nurse and brought back. Yun Yi stepped forward and pulled Qiao Mengwei''s hand to give her a pulse without a trace. After confirming that there was no problem, she was relieved.


    took out two jade pendants from the sleeves, which were actually taken out from the space. This is a rare thing made of spirit crystals, and they were worn directly on the necks of the children.


    Qiao Mengwei opened her eyes and saw her mother and aunt teasing the child, so she wanted to stand up and greet her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1368： visit

    Chapter 1368 Visit


    Yun Yi said quickly: "Don''t move, just lie down."


    Qiao Mengwei asked in a hoarse voice, "When did your mother and sister arrive?"


    Yunyi said: "We met at the gate of the mansion. We just came in for a while. There is stewed fish soup in the kitchen, do you want to drink some?"


    Qiao Mengwei replied, "Okay, I''m just a little hungry." After that, she laughed. She and the eldest sister got along well, so she wasn''t hypocritical.


    Yunyi instructed the maid in the room, "Go and bring in some fish soup for your young lady."


    Mrs. Qiao asked, "Weier, are you still feeling uncomfortable?"


    Qiao Mengwei said: "Mother, except for being a little tired, everything is fine."


    Mrs. Qiao said with a smile on her face, "That''s good, that''s good. The two children are growing up really well."


    I was thinking that my daughter has finally stood up in Zhan¡¯s house, and I don¡¯t have to worry about her anymore. My son-in-law is also a self-motivated person. No matter if there is Prince Rui and Princess Rui to help him, it will definitely be the same.


    Yunyi also said with a smile: "The nephew looks more like Yunpeng, and the niece looks more like a sister-in-law. They are very handsome."


    raised her head and said to Qiao Mengwei, "Don''t take off the jade on their necks, jade will support people." She didn''t say that it was made of spirit crystals, for fear of scaring them.


    He took out the things he brought and handed them to Qiao Mengwei, and said, "Take these things yourself, if you''re fine, eat one or two a day, it''s good for your body, take a sip of the water in this bamboo tube every day, don''t let it go. Drink more."


    Qiao Mengwei is not stupid, knowing that the things the eldest sister gives are definitely good things, she nodded and said, "Thank you sister."


    When the things were put away, the maid also brought the fish soup.


    Zhan Yunpeng talked to Long Jingrui in the front yard about the fact that his father was going back to Beijing soon, saying that there was a vacancy in the Ministry of Household, and he could take office when he was transferred back.


    Long Jingrui said: "When your son and daughter hold the full moon wine, it is estimated that father-in-law will be able to come to Beijing."


    Zhan Yunpeng smiled and said, "I have already sent someone to deliver the letter to Beiwo."


    Long Jingrui asked, "How''s the difference in the Ministry of Industry now?"


    Zhan Yunpeng said with a smile: "With my brother-in-law''s name, they definitely can''t make it difficult for me, and most of them compliment me, but I just do what I should do, and what others say can''t be taken seriously."


    Long Jingrui nodded and said, "If you really don''t have long eyes, don''t be polite."


    Zhan Yunpeng glanced at his brother-in-law and said, "Don''t worry, brother-in-law, if you really want someone who doesn''t have long eyes, it means that the person is either stupid or stupid."


    He found a good position in the Ministry of Industry at a young age. There are many people who talk sour. He doesn''t dare to say anything on the surface, but he has heard it behind his back several times.


    He didn''t want to tell his brother-in-law about this, and he believed that his brother-in-law also knew that, anyway, he would do his job well and let them talk about it.


    Yunyi didn''t stay too long, because he couldn''t worry about the son and daughter in the house, so he and Long Jingrui prepared to go back to the house early.


    Seeing that the little boy who was thin and thin at the beginning of his life has grown into a man who is surrounded by the wind, and now he has completed marrying a wife, having children, and starting a career, Yun Yi said with a smile: "When I become a father, I will have to be more stable and take good care of Meng Wei. , take care of your little home."


    Zhan Yunpeng knew what sister meant, his eyes were a little wet, and he said, "Don''t worry, sister, I will."


    As soon as Yun Yi entered the Qingzhuyuan, she heard the cry of the child, and ran to the house quickly. The servant girl who was serving saw the princess coming in, so she didn''t care about the greeting, and said: "Princess, look at the Princess Jade here. What''s wrong? I''ve been crying for a quarter of an hour, and I can''t even coax me."


    Long Jingrui heard that her little daughter had been crying for a quarter of an hour, and said distressedly, "Yi''er, take a look at Han''er."


    Yunyi knew that her little daughter was hungry. She had a smaller appetite than her elder brothers and sisters, so she was hungry earlier than them every time. She probably didn''t wait for the familiar taste. This was protesting.


    Yunyi took the youngest daughter and said, "Are we Han''er hungry? Mother and concubine will feed you milk." After that, she put the youngest daughter on the bed.


    Put down the curtains on both sides of the bed, took the hot water from Dongqing and drank it first, and then scrubbed it with a clean handkerchief, then picked up the little daughter and started breastfeeding.


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1369： Return to Beijing when you become famous

    Chapter 1369 Return to Beijing when you become famous


    Long Jingrui came in after seeing the eldest daughter and the youngest son outside. Thinking about how the eldest daughter was blowing bubbles just now, he opened the curtain without thinking, and saw Yunyi breastfeeding the youngest daughter. screen.


    On the spot, he was stunned for a moment, and the nosebleed came out. He quickly pulled the curtain and turned around and walked out of the inner room. Behind him, Yun Yi laughed unkindly.


    It''s really hard for him. Since the pregnancy, the married life has been less, and he insists on preparing to open meat for her good for a hundred days. This can''t stand the irritation and nosebleeds.


    Long Jingrui heard Yun Yi''s laughter behind him, thinking in his heart that you should wait for this king, and quickly walked out of the yard.


    Time passed quickly, Zhan Yunpeng''s twins were named by Zhan Hongzhang, the elder sister''s name was Zhan Youxue, the younger brother Zhan Xuyan, and Zhan Chengqing was about to pack up and return to Beijing when he received the news from Beijing. Woolen cloth.


    This time, I happily asked the butler to speed up. The property here was handed over to the butler to take care of, and the mansion was not dealt with. Anyway, I can¡¯t tell when I will come again. I still have feelings for this house.


    Shen Yan has also said goodbye to the Shen family. Zheng Yuanshan and Cui Laowu are ready to take root in Beiwo, and they are relieved to have the Shen family to take care of Shen Yan.


    The Zheng family also came to the door several times to recognize Zheng Yuanshan, but Cui Laowu was a capable person and a ruthless person, and the Zheng family couldn''t fall down again and again. Later, the Zheng family did not dare to come to the door again.


    Now the family is living a good life in Beiwo, so I don¡¯t want to move the place easily.


    Shen Yan left part of her property to her daughter and son-in-law before she left. Originally, Cui Laowu didn''t plan to ask for it, because they have also saved some money in recent years.


    I plan to buy a shop and run it myself. I have learned a lot from helping my mother-in-law in the past few years, so I also have a goal, but Shen Yan said that she is only a daughter of Yuanshan.


    Now that I am going back to Beijing again, I don¡¯t have many opportunities to meet in the future. I always have to leave something for my daughter, which is also for the sake of my granddaughter and younger grandson.


    So Shen Yan divided half of her property, so she could be considered as compensation for her daughter, and instructed the couple to go back to the old Shen residence more often.


    Settle down the affairs of Beiwo, and leave Beiwo after handing over the affairs of the yamen. What Zhan Chengqing did not expect was that when they arrived at the city gate, a large number of people gathered to see them off.


    Someone in the crowd shouted: "Lord Zhan, don''t forget us Beiwo."


    For a while, Zhan Chengqing had mixed feelings, Zhan Chengqing got out of the car and hugged his fists to thank the people, and said loudly: "Everyone, please get up, Zhan has thanked everyone for their love.


    In the past few years in Beiwo, I have regarded this place as my second hometown. I also wish our Beiwo better and better. I hope that the people will be well-fed and well-fed. When you have time, you must go back to Beiwo to have a look. Can remember to show someone. "


    Many of the people who stood up from the ground cried, and someone shouted: "I won''t forget, it''s you who made us have surplus food, eat enough food, always remember your goodness, and make the journey smooth, Lord Zhan."


    Zhan Chengqing was also a little sad, thanked everyone again, and left Beiwo with reluctance.


    The development of Beiwo in recent years is obvious to all. Not only does it use local resources to vigorously develop the porcelain industry, it is also known as the porcelain capital, making Beiwo the most prosperous place in the six northern states.


    has also vigorously developed agriculture, and formed an industrial chain of agricultural and sideline products. The economic forests planted in the past few years have now achieved initial results, and the fruits of good quality are sent out.


    Those with bad quality are made into various preserved fruits. The two major industries have brought caravans from all over the country and even other countries, making other industries in Beiwo also drive the development of vitality.


    This kind of political achievement is not something that everyone can achieve. This is a real benefit to the people. In recent years, the lives of the people in Beiwo have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    That''s why today''s scene at the gate of the city appeared. Zhan Chengqing is considered a success, so there is no more suitable vacancy in the Ministry of Household than him.


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1370： Zhan Chengyes father and sons thoughts

    Chapter 1370 Zhan Chengye Father and Son''s Ideas


    Zhan Chengqing and his wife went all the way to the capital. The joy in their hearts is indescribable. Their sons and daughters have both sons and daughters. How can they be unhappy.


    Zhan Yunchang looked at his father in the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion in the capital and said, "Father, the second uncle Ming, the day after tomorrow, I am afraid that it is time to return to Beijing. It has been so long, and his anger should subside, so it is better to find the second uncle. Reach out and help us."


    Zhan Chengye has a dark face now, and he never thought that one day he would ask for the head of the second brother, but now, except for the second brother, I am afraid that no one else is willing to pull them.


    Right now, Prince Rui is a close confidant of the sage, and the second brother didn''t participate in the team at the beginning, and I heard that the tax revenue of Beiwo City is higher than that of Ruicheng in the south. What kind of concept is this?


    It is equivalent to the third largest tax city in Longteng Kingdom except the capital city and Lingyan City. A northern state city that was so barren in the past is now rising. There.


    On the other hand, he was on the wrong team, and because he had no political achievements, the sage was very dissatisfied with himself for the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, and he was excluded by his colleagues, and he saw disappointment in his father''s eyes.


    I don''t want to make a good achievement, but I have to have that opportunity.


    Not to mention the second younger brother, even the nephew Zhan Yunpeng''s current position is about to surpass himself, and with the protection of Prince Rui''s mansion, I am afraid that he will go further.


    The third and fourth brothers were implicated by themselves before, and now they are divorced from themselves, and now they are too busy to take care of themselves, so now I am afraid they have to bite the bullet and find the second brother.


    Zhan Chengye sighed and said, "It''s been thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi. I never thought that our big house would one day beg your uncle''s head."


    Zhan Yunchang looked at his father and said, "Second uncle is a person who values ??affection. Right now, we really need help in the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion. Didn''t my cousin help out with Yunyu''s affairs before, the people in the second room are all affectionate. Do not worry."


    Zhan Chengye shook his head and said, "You don''t understand, if General Sun didn''t slander the upbringing of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion in front of everyone, your cousin wouldn''t take action, you thought she was for the big house and Yunyu. just started.


    Wrong, she felt that it affected her, and she did find out that Yunyu was wronged, so she helped Yunyu easily. Your second uncle is very affectionate, but that''s what the score is.


    Anyway, I''m going for a trip, but it''s hard to say whether your second uncle will help you. Don''t hold out too much hope. Who asked your mother to do such a big mistake, your second uncle is in your heart. I hate our big house. "


    After listening to his father''s words, Zhan Yunchang also felt dissatisfied with his mother. He made such a mistake only for the sake of his grandfather. He really couldn''t blame the second uncle for hating their big house, but he would hate it too.


    had to whisper: "I hope the second uncle can help us out of grandfather''s face."


    And Zhan Chengqing returned to the capital the day before the dragon and phoenix fetus held the full moon banquet. He didn¡¯t care about the things he brought back when he returned to the house, so he had people prepare water to bathe and change clothes.


    I have been thinking about my grandson and grandson. After washing and eating, I went to my son''s side. Zhan Yunpeng was still on a business trip and was not in the house, so Shen Yan accompanied him to come to see the child.


    The moment he saw the twins, Zhan Chengqing was very excited. When he saw the appearance of his little grandson, he couldn''t help but red eyes. It was so similar to his son when he was a child that it reminded him of the scene at that time and Jiaxin.


    couldn''t help but think that if it wasn''t for the big sister-in-law''s calculations, they should be a family of Hehemeimei now, and they hated the big house people even more.


    picked up the little grandson from the crib, how he liked it, and said, "Our Xu Yan grows exactly like your father when he was a child. Time is really fast."


    hugged his grandson and couldn''t put it down. After kissing for a long time, he put it back on the crib. He picked up his little granddaughter and said with a smile, "Grandfather''s Youxue is also very beautiful, and she will definitely be a little beauty when she grows up."


    As a father-in-law, he couldn''t get into his son''s and daughter-in-law''s room, so he stayed in the side room to entertain his grandchildren. The younger granddaughter grew up with her mother and was more delicate, and the more he looked at the grandfather, the more he liked it.


    Ask for a ticket! ~~~Thank you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1371： looks so similar

    Chapter 1371 looks too long


    Shen Yan entered the room and looked at Qiao Mengwei. The two were not very familiar with each other, so they got along a little bit. She put down the gift she had prepared, and said a few words of greetings before Shen Yan came out.


    Because it was still early, Zhan Chengqing didn''t want to wait until tomorrow, so after leaving his son''s courtyard, he went to Prince Rui''s mansion with a gift for his grandson.


    Yunyi was playing with her sons in the garden when she heard Dongqing come over to report: "Princess, come over from the front yard to report that my in-laws are here, and my wife."


    Yunyi looked at the three brothers Xiang Bin and said, "Sons, your grandfather has returned to Beijing. Accompany your mother and concubine to the front yard to meet your grandfather, Aunt Shen."


    Brother Bin no longer had much impression on his grandfather, so he just said obediently, "Yes, concubine."


    Because it was almost noon, Yun Yi instructed Xun Dong, who was behind him, "Let the kitchen add a few more dishes."


    Xundong replied: "Yes, princess, slave and maid will do it now."


    After Yunyi brought his sons to the front yard, Zhan Chengqing and his wife greeted him and said, "I have seen the princess, I have seen the little prince and the two little princes."


    Yun Yi took a few quick steps up to help Zhan Chengqing, and also reached out to help Shen shi, and said, "This is not outside, so don''t be too polite."


    Zhan Chengqing smiled and said, "The ceremony cannot be abandoned."


    The three sons behind Yunyi said in unison: "Good grandfather, good aunt Shen."


    This is what Yunyi said to her sons just now. It is good to call her auntie. The name of grandmother is always her mother. She has planned so much for her daughter. This is the only thing Yunyi can protect for her.


    Shen Yan was only embarrassed for a moment, but soon returned to normal, she was already prepared for this, didn''t she?


    Zhan Chengqing said, "Brother Bin, Brother Ke, Brother Feng, do you still remember your grandfather?"


    Brother Bin said: "Mother and concubine often mention you to us, but we can''t remember what your grandfather looks like."


    Zhan Chengqing laughed hahaha: "My grandfather won''t leave the capital in the future, and I won''t let you forget what your grandfather looked like. Good thing."


    The three little guys replied in unison: "Okay."


    Yun Yi said, "When did father and Aunt Shen return to the capital?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "I just entered the city in the morning, but it was too late in the suburbs yesterday, so I didn''t enter the city."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "You are running all the way, don''t take a rest, you will not be able to see how many children, and then I will take them there in the future."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "I can''t wait for this? I just wanted to come over and have a sneak peek."


    Yunyi got up and said, "I''ll take you there right now."


    When he saw the three little guys, Zhan Chengqing couldn''t control himself, because Long Xinyao looked too much like Jiaxin, he stretched out his trembling hands to hug Xinyao and said, "Like, too Like, more like you."


    Zhan Chengqing looked at Xin Yao and asked, "Have you given a name yet?"


    Yun Yi said: "Xin Yao, the title of ''Hui'' was given to him at the full moon banquet."


    Zhan Chengqing said, "Yao, okay, Meiyu, Xiao Yaoer should grow up faster."


    Gently put Xiao Xinyao back on the crib, picked up Xinhan next to him, and asked, "How old is this?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "The youngest, the sixth child, is called Xin Han. He only weighed two pounds and nine taels when he was born. Fortunately, he has gained a lot of weight during this period of time."


    Zhan Chengqing nodded and said, "It sounds pretty good too."


    Yun Yi said: "She was too young when she was born. My father-in-law gave her a Han when he named her. I hope she can tolerate everything and grow up healthily. And this Han character is used a lot by boys, so I want her not to be so weak."


    Our little friend Long Wenbo is at the back again, hey, I''m really hard, no one pays attention to me, I want to ask loudly, "Am I that superfluous?"


    put Xinhan back on the bed, then looked at Long Wenbo at the far side, and said, "This fourth eldest is tall and sturdy, but he is the one who looks the most like Prince Rui."


    After Zhan Chengqing, the grandfather, put the child Long Wenbai back in the crib, Long Xinhan twisted a few times and began to cry, Yun Yi knew that she was hungry.


    I thought I was feeding them right now, so I could accompany my father and them to eat together for a while.


    I don''t know if the title of aunt is right or not. If there is a more suitable one, please let the cuties tell me, and Sonoko will change it. thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1372： envy from stepmother

    Chapter 1372 Envy from stepmother


    Yunyi said: "Father, Aunt Shen, let Brother Bin and the others take you around the house. It''s time for dinner in the kitchen soon. These little ones are probably hungry."


    Brother Bin stepped forward and said, "Grandfather, Aunt Shen, Bin''er will take you to the garden to see. My mother-in-law has planted a lot of flowers, and they will bloom beautifully."


    Brother Feng also said: "Let''s go, the little sisters are hungry and crying, it''s time for the mother-in-law to breastfeed them."


    Shen Yan looked at Zhan Chengqing with some puzzlement and asked, "Isn''t the nurse feeding?"


    Brother Ke said: "We grew up on the milk of our mother and concubine when we were young, and so did our younger brothers and sisters. My mother and concubine said that her children must be fed by themselves to have feelings and a sense of accomplishment."


    Shen Yan never thought that Yun Yi would be able to breastfeed her own children in person with such an identity. None of these six children had ever looked for a wet nurse, not to mention her status and she was still a royal.


    That is, ordinary wealthy children will arrange for a nanny when they are born, one is to show their identity, and the other is to not fall out of favor. Which rich family does not have three wives and four concubines. If you breastfeed yourself, it will not affect your appearance and body.


    But now the entire Longteng, except for the women in the palace, is probably the most honorable to her, and now he is feeding his sons himself, which is really confusing, but somewhat admirable.


    Brother Bin and his three brothers brought their grandfather and the others to the garden, which made Shen Yan really dazzled, as if she had entered the world of flowers, and the whole garden was well-organized.


    It makes people fall in love with this place at once, all kinds of flowers are blooming and charming, which makes people''s mood fly all of a sudden, Brother Bin took them all the way to the pavilion by the lake.


    The cool breeze here is very comfortable. There is a lake in front of it, lotus flowers are planted in the water, and a row of weeping willows by the lake are reflected on the lake, which is very beautiful.


    It can be said that it is really pleasant to sit here, not to mention that there are soft couch and gauze curtains in this pavilion, so you can take a nap when you are sleepy.


    It seems that this stepdaughter really lived a very comfortable life in Prince Rui''s mansion.


    The three children were chatting in the pavilion, the maid brought tea, snacks and fruits, and then returned to their seats.


    Brother Bin said: "Mother and concubine like it very much here, but the father said that she will not limit the length of time she can come here after she has reached 100 days, because her body has not fully recovered, and it is windy here."


    The children didn''t want to talk, but Shen Yan envied her stepdaughter very much. Prince Rui was in such a high position, but he always had a deep love for her, and there was not even a passerby by his side.


    Ordinary people don''t care, this is the palace, and my stepdaughter is really lucky.


    After feeding the children, Yunyi cleaned herself up again, and then went to the garden to find the father and sons.


    After sitting for two full moons, and because the weather was getting hot now, Long Jingrui didn''t keep her from going out as before, and now that he also knew that there was water in the space, Yunyi recovered quickly.


    But she is not allowed to take a nap in the pavilion, because it is very windy here, she is not allowed to be cool now.


    As soon as Brother Feng looked up, he saw Concubine Mu walking towards this side and said loudly, "Concubine Mu, we are here."


    Yun Yi approached with a smile and said, "Father, Aunt Shen, it''s time for lunch."


    Zhan Chengqing looked up at the sky and said, "I have breakfast late in the morning, but I don''t feel hungry."


    Walking back all the way, Shen Yan said, "The flowers in the garden are really good."


    Yunyi glanced at Shen Yan and said, "If Aunt Shen likes it, I''ll have someone send it over. There are many flowers in this garden that are not for sale outside."


    Shen Yan smiled and said, "We just returned to Beijing, and we haven''t had time to clean up yet. It''s not too late to ask for it when we need it."


    Zhan Chengqing asked, "Is Prince Rui going back to the mansion at noon?"


    Yunyi said: "He went to the camp in the suburbs of Beijing today, and he will definitely not be able to come back at noon. Maybe he can return to the house earlier in the afternoon."


    Yunyi asked, "Father, when will you take office in the Ministry of Households?"


    Zhan Chengqing smiled and looked into the distance: "Wait until tomorrow, thank Prince Rui for me."


    Yun Yi said with a smile, "You deserve it. I''m afraid no state capital can catch up with Beiwo''s achievements."


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1373： King Jing colluded with foreign enemies

    Chapter 1373 King Jing colluded with foreign enemies


    Zhan Chengqing was very happy when he heard what his daughter said, he looked like Yun Yi said: "Beiwo''s political achievements are half of your credit, and the people of Beiwo should be most grateful to you.


    Today''s Beiwo is not the barren appearance of the past. Now the people are much better off than before. The merchants of all sizes from the south to the north, the workers and small businesses are living a prosperous life, and they also have it in their hands. Yu Yin. "


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Have the people of Beiwo reluctantly sent you along?"


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t smile, Shen Yan said, "Your father has been sad for a long time because he is leaving."


    Yunyi heard this, she understood it, and asked Shen Yan, "Aunt Shen is not feeling well, right?"


    Shen Yan smiled and said, "The capital is not too far from Beiwo. I will go back to visit them when I have time in the future."


    Yunyi suddenly felt that maybe she was too selfish, she could obviously cure her body and let her have a son and a half daughter by her side, but she chose to ignore it.


    But thinking about them, they have just returned to the capital. Let''s wait for them to settle down and take a look. It''s just that Shen shi is so old that it makes people worry.


    When they sat at the table and saw the dishes, Zhan Chengqing said: "It seems that today is a good time."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "You really enjoyed the seafood delivered this morning, come and try it."


    Chengqing Zhan said with a smile: "There is seafood in Beiwo in summer, but it is not fresh in small quantities, and the price is expensive. We eat mostly dried seafood that you have brought to the past."


    Yunyi said while serving vegetables for his sons: "Transportation is too laborious in summer, and the cost of transportation is also high. I often have to change the ice halfway every day, otherwise it will stink, so it will not be too fresh.


    In winter, the transportation conditions are better than in summer, but if it encounters snow, the travel time will be longer, but relatively speaking, the seafood delivered in winter is fresher than in summer.


    Because Brother Bin and the others like seafood, the seafood in the house is delivered every three days, which is fresher than the ones bought outside. "


    Shen Yan thought to herself that it was no wonder that the seafood tasted fresher than what they had eaten in Beiwo, but it could be said that the capital was closer to the south than Beiwo, and it was delivered quickly and bought in Beiwo. It was brought by the caravan, how could it compare. "


    After eating, Zhan Chengqing and Shen Yan didn''t stay any longer. First, they just returned to Beijing and hadn''t packed up yet. Second, tomorrow was the full moon banquet for their grandchildren, so they had to go back to do their best.


    And Long Jingrui didn''t return to the house until it was dark, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Yunyi asked: "Did something happen?"


    Long Jingrui sent the maids down, took the tea that Yunyi handed over, and said, "The people who were sent to monitor King Jing sent back the news today that King Jing and Dongjun''s Prince Ling''s mansion had colluded, and he was installed in advance among the guards at Humen Gate. people who go in."


    Yunyi also had a fire in his heart and asked: "Could it be that he still wants to cooperate with the inside and outside, and personally destroy the foundation of his ancestors."


    Long Jingrui said: "He is indeed going to do this, Dongjun will send troops, and his people will be the inner responders, and there is only Pingyang City between Humen Pass and the capital, where the defense is weak.


    I didn''t expect to underestimate King Jing. Someone was installed there a long time ago. If it wasn''t for the last time we visited King Jing''s mansion at night and found something wrong and sent people to monitor it, I''m afraid that he would have caused a lot of trouble.


    The main reason is that Humen Pass is too close to the capital, and there is only a distance of less than 500 miles in the middle. If he succeeds, it will be another **** storm, and the people on the border have finally returned to a peaceful life, which is really a crime. Unforgivable. "


    Yunyi''s face also turned ugly. Was this King Jing''s brain caught in the door? You let the foreign enemy come in, can he still take the initiative to withdraw? There is a real problem with the brain.


    So he said: "Then Lord Ling is not a fool. How could he be able to withdraw when he brought in the army, is Prince Jing flooded?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I''m afraid that he''s already stunned because of this position. Now he''s afraid that he is gambling. If he loses the bet, he will lose his family''s life."


    Pre-received text [Dressed into eighty-nine supernatural woman] Welcome to collection~ Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1374： coping with love and hatred

    Chapter 1374 Dealing with love and hatred


    Yun Yi sighed: "Then what are you going to do, when will you start?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Today, the troops have been dispatched to change their attire and rush to Humen Pass. Pingyang City has also been re-armed. As long as King Jing''s people make a move, they will take it down in one fell swoop."


    Yun Yi said: "How many people are there in the defending army at Humen Pass now, can they resist if Dongjun invades?"


    Long Jingrui said: "General Lu has been asked to secretly leave Beijing and rush to Humen Pass."


    The husband and wife didn''t say anything else for a while, Yun Yi knew that Long Jingrui was afraid that he would leave the capital again, or would he be so silent.


    Yun Yi said, "How often will you leave Beijing?"


    Long Jingrui reached out and took Yunyi''s hand, and said, "Let''s go tomorrow night."


    Yunyi said, "As long as King Jing''s people take it down this time, there will be no more wars, right?"


    Long Jingrui said: "This time, if Dongjun dares to provoke a war easily, I will definitely make them pay the price."


    Yunyi asked Long Jingrui to wash up first, and then sent someone to the kitchen to send some food.


    After Long Jingrui had eaten dinner, the servants were sent off. After they closed the doors and windows to confirm the safety, they brought the three children into the space. Yunyi settled the children and went to the pharmacy.


    Prepared a large bag of various medicines, and when he returned to the villa, he also prepared some jerky, pickles, chili sauce, and a little meat sauce that could hold, so he could take it with him to eat on the road.


    When Yunyi brought things up in front of Long Jingrui, Long Jingrui said, "Yi''er, I asked you to worry about it again. I have to leave the capital before the children have a hundred days. It''s hard for you."


    Yunyi said: "I can''t watch King Jing succeed. He is afraid that he will be destroyed if he can''t get it. He has already disregarded the face of his ancestors, and he has disregarded propriety, righteousness and shame."


    Yunyi thought in his heart, it would be better to remove the scourge of King Jing earlier, but he is just pity for the children in the house, but if the grass is not eradicated, there will be endless troubles.


    So if King Jing really did such an unforgivable thing, the wife and children in the manor would have to be buried with him. "


    Thinking about sending someone to watch Prince Jing¡¯s mansion from tomorrow, he must not let go of a calamity and cause trouble for his son.


    The next day, after having breakfast, Yun Yi fed the three little ones and settled down. Then, accompanied by Long Jingrui, she took the three little guys to Zhanfu.


    When ??Yunyi arrived, the people from Huaiyang Hou''s mansion had already arrived. I didn''t expect Uncle Zhan Chengye to be there, but I was afraid that he was here to ease the relationship.


    When everyone saw that it was Prince Rui and Princess Rui who came in, they said politely, "I have seen Prince Rui, I have seen Princess Rui."


    Long Jingrui looked at everyone and said, "Let''s all get up."


    Yun Yi glanced at Zhan Chengye disdainfully, said to Long Jingrui and went to the backyard.


    There are a lot of guests who came to congratulate him today. I am afraid that the family from the capital and the powerful family are all coming. Of course, most of them are looking at the face of Prince Rui''s mansion, and now Zhan Chengqing is about to take up a post in the Ministry of Households. .


    This has been promoted two levels in a row to the third grade, and the son-in-law of Prince Rui, and his son also holds a job in the Ministry of Industry, the second room of the Huaiyang Houfu is about to rise.


    Now the family has given birth to twins again, and Princess Rui gave birth to triplets some time ago. This good thing has made them occupy the second room. Good luck can''t stop it.


    It¡¯s been so long in the capital, and I¡¯m still talking about these things after dinner. How many people envy the good fortune of Zhanjia¡¯s second room.


    Jingning Hou''s mansion was pulled out again, which made people laugh. Even the people in the other rooms of Jingning Hou''s mansion also used it to run on the big house and Liu Chengbin.


    Zhan Yunyu was so good because Yunyi helped her to get ahead, and because of others'' runs and ridicule, it disappeared completely, but she hated Yunyi again.


    Zhan Chengye came over early in the front yard and wanted to find time to have a few words with his second brother, but when they arrived on the front foot, someone already came to congratulate him on the back foot, so Zhan Chengqing and Zhan Yunpeng got busy.


    Besides, since Zhan Chengqing saw Zhan Xuyan, his hatred for Dafang continued unabated, and he would no longer be involved with Dafang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1375： flattered crowd

    Chapter 1375 The flattered crowd


    Zhan Chengye and Zhan Yunchang originally wanted to help receive the guests, but he did not expect that Prince Rui would give up his identity today to help greet the male guests, and his face did not have the usual icy coldness and refusal to be thousands of miles away. expression.


    couldn''t help but flatter the dignitaries and officials who arrived early today, even Zhan Chengqing and Zhan Yunpeng didn''t expect their son-in-law (brother-in-law) to be so powerful today.


    Long Jingrui did this today to confuse King Jing, and because he was leaving the capital again, he felt a little sorry for Yunyi, so he wanted to make up for it and make his little woman happy.


    In order to win Yunyi''s favor, he had to work hard in his parents'' house. This is what he learned from watching those TV dramas in the space, and this is enough.


    Zhan Chengye tried to talk to Prince Rui several times, but Prince Rui ignored him. Zhan Yunchang, who was watching from the side of Zhan Chengye, was furious. No one in the room was stupid, they were all watching the exhibition. Chengye''s joke of the prince.


    Zhan Yunchang couldn''t stand it any longer. He got up and walked out. He never imagined that their dignified mansion would be mixed into today''s fields.


    Even though Shen Yan came from a big family, it was not enough to see in the capital, and she barely managed to stay among the ladies, but Shen Yan was also considered a capable person.


    It was through this opportunity that she made friends with several ladies, and with the help of these few, she became familiar with the circle of the capital, which was a lot of gain.


    What people didn''t expect was that the first wife of the Prince of Yong''an''s mansion even brought Gu Manqian over, Yun Yi sneered and turned around to have Zhan Yunpeng come over, Yun Yi told him a few words before letting him go.


    At the same time, Yun Yi also sent people to watch the people in the Yongan Mansion, especially the young lady, but the people in the Yongan Mansion did not know that their words and deeds were all under the surveillance of others.


    Yuan Lingxiao has already entered the palace, and now only Yuan Lingrui, Yuan Lingyun, and the young lady Gu Manqian are with him.


    Gu Manqian came here today to find a new target. His grandmother told him that the second room of the Marquis of Huaiyang mansion would definitely develop in the future. Presumably, people who come to Hexi today will bring their juniors to get acquainted.


    I asked her to follow him, just to let her see if there was someone she liked. If there is a young man who likes you, and the family background is quite good, I will ask my uncle to come forward and talk to them.


    Because of what happened last time, the old lady of the Yongan Mansion has not let her out of the house recently, because she is afraid that others will bring up the old things again. Don''t make trouble for her.


    But Gu Manqian did realize that his reputation could no longer be damaged, so he followed his aunt''s side closely today and did not dare to walk around casually. She was also afraid that another incident would cause her reputation to be completely ruined, and the Yongan Mansion would definitely not be able to tolerate her.


    Today, the male guests and female relatives are separated from each other. Although they are all under the eyes of everyone, they also have to pay attention to the defense of men and women, so they are separated by a garden distance.


    However, there were people in twos and threes in the garden, but none of them crossed the line. Gu Manqian and his cousins ??were also viewing flowers in the garden and saw Zhan Yunpeng walking towards the backyard on the flower porch in front.


    Hearing the lady beside him say that it was Master Zhan''s son, Zhan Yunpeng, now working in the Ministry of Engineering, Gu Manqian looked at the tall and handsome man, and couldn''t help blushing.


    I thought that Prince Rui couldn''t get in, and it would be good to marry Zhan Yunpeng. I would be considered married like this, after all, they are now separated from the Hou residence.


    But Gu Manqian''s foreign family is the uncle''s house, and she thought in her heart that after returning to the house, her grandmother must ask her uncle to mention this matter to Zhanjia, and let Zhanjia come to the house to propose marriage earlier.


    Anyway, she looks so beautiful, is it impossible to compare with someone who has already given birth to a child, besides that Qiao Mengwei has seen one before, but she is not as good as herself.


    If Yun Yi knew about this idea, he would definitely be disdainful, saying that if you think too much, girl, you will not be attracted to you. You are the granddaughter of the Bo mansion, but they are still from the Hou mansion. As for my grandson, you are joking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1376： Gu Manqian is going to be a demon again

    Chapter 1376 Gu Manqian is going to be a demon again


    Why do you have to be a concubine if you leave a good wife and don''t do it? What are you thinking about? It''s really contemptible.


    Gu Manqian has already analyzed it with her because of the previous incident. I am afraid it will be difficult to have a right wife in a big family, or someone below the fifth rank. If you want to enter a big family, you will definitely not be able to be a right wife.


    The father and son of the second house of the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang will definitely have a bright future in the future, and Prince Rui''s mansion is the backer, not to mention that she is very satisfied with Yunpeng''s appearance now.


    Now that the capital is the hottest time, some people have brought seafood in the morning, all of which are delivered from the south by Yunyi Rang quickly, which are fresher than those bought by the prefectures on weekdays.


    In addition, the chefs of Xiaoyao Pavilion are always delicious. Not long ago, the full moon banquet in Prince Rui''s mansion was still unfinished.


    Qiao''s family became more and more satisfied with Zhan Yunpeng, her son-in-law. Seeing the cuteness of her daughter and a pair of grandsons, Mrs. Qiao finally felt relieved.


    Qiao Mengwei asked her mother, "Why didn''t Gao Qiao Qiao come over today?"


    Mrs. Qiao said: "Your father has arranged a marriage for her, and she nodded in agreement. Your father didn''t ask her to leave the house these days, which caused trouble again."


    Qiao Mengwei said, "Which one is it for?"


    Mrs. Qiao said in a low voice, "It''s not far from your aunt. Now that Gao Qiaoqiao is married, we don''t need to take care of her."


    Qiao Mengwei frowned and asked, "If she is willing, maybe my aunt is not willing? They are a big family who want Gao Qiaoqiao to marry into the capital."


    Mrs. Qiao saw her daughter''s expression and said, "They are also local officials anyway. It was Gao Qiaoqiao who met your aunt on the road last time when she went back to visit. She won''t blame us when she chooses it herself."


    Qiao Mengwei said, "When will the big room and the third room return to their hometown?"


    Mrs. Qiao glanced at the two sisters not far away, and said in a low voice, "Next month, your cousin will go back to her hometown after she gets married."


    Because of the affairs of the Qiao family, Yun Yi had exposed them before. Mrs. Qiao put down her harsh words and reconciled when Qiao Mengwei got married, which scared the Qiao family a lot.


    If the Qiao family''s second-bedroom husband and wife really got divorced, their eldest and third-bedrooms would have no face to stay in the capital, and then the events of the year would be opened up again, and even Mr. Qiao would not be left behind.


    After all, Mrs. Qiao''s family is a native of the capital, and she has been an official from generation to generation. If she hadn''t met her when she was in office, she married her daughter to Mrs. Qiao. If she really wanted to avenge her daughter, I''m afraid that their big and three-bedroom people won''t be able to get it. it is good.


    So after Qiao Mengwei got married, the people in the first and third rooms admitted Mrs. Qiao''s mistake and wanted Mrs. Qiao to dispel the idea of ??divorce.


    But Mrs. Qiao is a stubborn woman. She has to reconcile with anything. There is no way to do it. The big room and the third room said that as long as Mrs. Qiao did not reconcile, they would agree to everything.


    Mrs. Qiao said: "Unless you leave the capital and return to your hometown, you won''t need to talk."


    In the end, after discussing with the third room, they agreed, but said that they would leave Beijing when Qiao Mengwei''s two cousins ??got married. After all, the marriage had already been decided, and they would not bother them easily in the future.


    Mr. Qiao moved out of his son and daughter, and then moved in with Mrs. Qiao''s family to persuade her for a long time, before Mrs. Qiao reluctantly agreed to not mention the matter of reconciliation.


    Master Qiao knew that he was right, so he didn''t intercede for Dafang and Sanfang again, but acquiesced to the agreement they reached, and left Beijing when his niece got married.


    Qiao Mengwei''s uncle''s cousin got married two months ago, and next month''s third uncle''s cousin should also get married, and her mother is considered to be struggling.


    It¡¯s just that the father and mother have not reconciled until now, and the mother has never forgiven the father. The two are now respectful to each other, just like familiar strangers.


    Mrs. Qiao knew what her daughter was thinking when she saw her expression, so she patted her hand and said, "Don''t worry, mother still has to watch your brothers get married and start a business.


    After the two of them leave Beijing, I should also show Qiao Yian about their marriage. You don''t have to worry about my affairs, just take care of yourself and the baby. I have my own plans. "


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1377： Crying baby gets milk

    Chapter 1377 The crying child has milk to eat


    Qiao Mengwei heard her mother say this, so she couldn''t say anything more. Her mother is a rational person, and she definitely wanted to teach her father a profound lesson. As a daughter, she just hoped that they could reconcile earlier.


    But his father was really disappointing before. After all, his mother was the one who spent his life with him, but he concealed the truth of the matter for his brothers and sisters, causing his wife and children to suffer so much.


    They always thought that their father spent the family''s money for studying, and they always thought that their aunt gave up their marriage because they wanted to collect money for their father to take the exam.


    But I didn''t expect everything to be fake. Before, the people in the big room, the third room, and the aunt''s family were getting more and more excessive, but the father didn''t stand up and scolded and said a word. After the truth was exposed, it was not only the mother and the father who lost their hearts.


    Now the younger brothers and the father also have a estrangement. The father is afraid that he has no time to regret it, but this is all caused by himself, and he can''t blame others.


    Mother Qiao looked at the pair of grandchildren with a smile on her face, teased the two children and her daughter for another conversation, took out a pair of jade pendants and handed them to her daughter, saying, "You can help them keep it."


    Qiao Mengwei said, "Mother, why did you give them gifts again?" Qiao Mengwei knew that this was her mother''s dowry.


    Mother Qiao said, "This is what my grandmother gave to my two children. You can keep it."


    Mother Qiao saw that her daughter was not picking it up, and said, "Put it away, these two jade pendants are a pair. This jade is a good item for some years."


    Qiao Mengwei had to put it away and said, "Thank you mother."


    Mrs. Qiao saw that it was not too early, and said: "I am afraid that the guests outside are almost gone, and we will not stay too much. Your father-in-law and mother-in-law just returned to Beijing yesterday, and they have been busy for another day today, so let them be early. some rest.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about things at home. Now that your in-laws have returned to Beijing, life together in the future will definitely not be as free as before. You must know what you should do as a daughter-in-law. "


    Qiao Mengwei nodded, and then Mrs. Qiao took everyone from the Qiao family to leave.


    Yunyi also said to Zhan Chengqing and Shen Yan who had sent their in-laws: "Father, Aunt Shen, it''s time for us to go back to the house too. Don''t worry about the three little ones at home."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Okay, let''s talk about anything if we have time. Let''s go back to the house to see the children first."


    Yunyi returned to Prince Rui''s mansion and went directly to Qingzhuyuan. She had an intuition that her daughter must be crying now. After entering Qingzhuyuan, she accelerated her pace and went to the backyard, when she heard the cry of a child.


    Before entering the door, Yun Yi shouted: "Mother concubine is back, Yaoer and Haner don''t cry anymore." Why didn''t he call the little son, because when he heard the cry, it was not the little son''s.


    Yunyi suddenly thought of the saying that a crying child has milk to eat, thinking that it would be a disadvantage for the younger son not to cry or make trouble, haha!


    As soon as he entered the door, the maid said: "Princess, you are back. Let''s take a look at our little princess first. I have breastfed once before, but when I woke up, I started crying. No matter how I coaxed it, it didn''t help."


    Long Jingrui asked anxiously, "Help her to see if she is uncomfortable."


    As soon as Yunyi took it, the little daughter stopped crying and looked at Yunyi with her beautiful little eyes: "Ow~Ow~" and cried.


    Yun Yi gently wiped the tears from her eye sockets with her handkerchief: "Han''er misses her mother, right? When my mother comes back, Han''er will stop crying, right? She''s really smart. Baby."


    Yunyi said to Long Jingrui: "You go to prepare your own things first, they are hungry now, don''t worry."


    Long Jingrui glanced at the little daughter with red eyes with some reluctance, and said, "Then you breastfeed them first, and I''ll come back later."


    Yunyi nodded and instructed the maids to prepare warm water. Yunyi cleaned herself first, put down the bed curtain and hugged her little daughter to breastfeed, and quickly settled the three little guys, so she let the maid hold her.


    Long Jingrui could only stay in the mansion for half an hour, and he had to enter the palace in a while, so Yun Yi personally packed him a few changes of clothes, took out a big backpack to prepare medicine and food. Put them all inside.


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1378： Shameless father and son

    Chapter 1378 Shameless father and son of the big house


    Long Jingrui and Uncle Lie explained good things. When they came in, they saw Yunyi sitting there thinking about something on her mind. Long Jingrui approached and Yunyi gently leaned on him.


    said softly: "Jing Rui, I don''t think you can be careless. You have to secretly arrange for people to watch over important places in the capital, especially in the palace. I''m afraid King Jing will jump over the wall in a hurry."


    Long Jingrui said: "Don''t worry, I will enter the palace in a while, and I will discuss it with the person in the palace. I have also explained to Uncle Lie, and let the palace increase the number of patrols. Don''t let anything happen during this time. Bin''er and the three brothers are out of the house."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Don''t worry, after you leave, I will let Brother Bin and his three brothers move to Qingzhuyuan to live with me first."


    Gently dropped a kiss on Yunyi''s forehead and said, "I''ll leave the affairs of the house to you, I''m tired."


    Yunyi stood up and looked at Long Jingrui, and said seriously: "You must take more care when you go out."


    Long Jingrui did not delay any longer. When the time came, he took the things that Yunyi had prepared and went out of the house. He handed the things to his subordinates and asked him to wait at the assembly point outside the city. He took Lu Feng into the palace.


    Long Jingrui and Sheng Shang discussed and arranged the arrangement, and left the city before the gates closed.


    The next day, there were a lot of new faces on the streets of the capital, and there were also a lot of stalkers in the dark. Yun Yi asked Brother Bin and the others to stay at Qingzhuyuan for the night, which made the three children very happy.


    Yunyi was afraid that after King Jing''s defeat, the fish would die and the net would be broken, and he would play a sinister trick again.


    Although the mansion is heavily guarded, Yun Yi still feels more secure around her.


    The days passed in a hurry. On this day, the house received an invitation from the Yongan Household. Six days later, Yuan Lingrui was married.


    Yunyi just looked at it and threw it aside, thinking that since she sent the invitation, it must be exposed.


    In Zhanfu, Zhan Chengqing stared at his elder brother and nephew sitting across from him with a dark face.


    Zhan Yunchang opened his mouth and said: "Second uncle, I know what my mother did before, you will not forgive us, but you also know the situation of the Marquis of Huaiyang, I hope the second uncle can watch it. Help us in the grandfather and grandmother''s face."


    Zhan Chengqing looked at this nephew coldly, and asked lightly, "How do you want me to help you?"


    Zhan Yunchang said: "Second Uncle, you have now taken up your post in the Ministry of Households, let''s see if you can transfer your father to the Ministry of Households, he has no real power in that position, because the previous things are even more excluded now.


    You just took office now, so there must be someone you can trust, if your father can help you in the past. "


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Don''t say I just took office, it is impossible for me to arbitrarily mobilize the appointment of officials in the future."


    Zhan Yunchang said: "Second Uncle, if it''s inconvenient for you, don''t you still have Prince Rui? As long as you open your mouth and believe that he won''t help, it''s not a big deal."


    Zhan Chengqing said, "I can''t help you with this, so please come back."


    Zhan Chengye didn''t say anything when he came in. He didn''t expect the second brother to be so heartless, and said, "The second brother really wants to be so heartless?"


    Zhan Chengqing was also on fire, and asked, "It''s not that I''m heartless, it''s you guys who are forcing me. I know this is easy to offend people, but I still open my mouth. I started offending people when I first took office and didn''t get along and work together."


    Zhan Chengye said: "When did I want you to offend people?"


    Zhan Chengqing snorted: "You want to be transferred to the Ministry of Housing, but there is a radish and a pit over there. If you want to get in, someone must be transferred away. What is not offending people?"


    Zhan Yunchang said, "Second Uncle, can you speak to Prince Rui and ask him to help him speak to the top."


    Zhan Chengqing became even more angry when he heard it, and said, "If you have that ability, go to Prince Rui and tell me, I won''t mention it."


    Zhan Chengye was also a little angry when he saw that the second brother was not willing to help, and said, "Since the second brother is unwilling to help, then we will not force it.


    I heard that this time the imperial court is going to send supervisory officials to various states to investigate the matter of taxation and silver. Can the second brother say hello to Prince Rui? I don¡¯t think this is difficult. "He had a plan long before he came, and that was the real purpose of his coming.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1379： disappointment

    Chapter 1379 Disappointment


    Zhan Chengqing said: "The staff has been ordered before this matter, and we will leave in three days. Even if we say hello now, we must not replace anyone and let you in."


    Zhan Chengye raised his eyebrows and said, "Adding a quota is not easy, and you don''t have to offend other people."


    Zhan Chengqing sneered: "Big brother looks down on me too much. You don''t know that the imperial treasury is empty now, and all ministries have reduced their expenditures. You are trying to harm me."


    A conversation broke up, Zhan Yunchang said to Zhan Chengye who walked out of the Zhanfu: "Father, I think it''s better to let my grandfather come forward, the second uncle is determined not to care about our big room.


    Our big room is indeed sorry for the second uncle, and it is reasonable to not want to help us, but if grandfather comes forward, he will not refuse. "


    Zhan Chengye had to let his father come forward after thinking about the matter. The second brother doesn''t see him as a big brother now. It seems that the words he said before that the road is upside down and walk on both sides are true, not angry.


    I also want to have the ambition to take this statement seriously, but in the current situation, if the brothers don''t help him, who can help him at this time.


    The father and son returned to Huaiyang Houfu and went straight to the old Houye''s study, and told the old Houye about the matter again.


    The old man just said lightly: "Don''t bother your second brother in the future, let''s forget it, Chengqing is right."


    Zhan Yunchang said: "Grandfather, you know our situation now, and grandson also knows that this is really embarrassing for the second uncle, but father is not for our Huaiyang Houfu.


    If my father can follow him to monitor this time, the Holy Master may not be able to see his father''s efforts, and he will give us a chance in the future, and I hope that my grandfather will be successful. "


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang looked at this eldest grandson and sighed. After all, he harmed a good child, and now he has learned to only think for himself.


    sighed and said, "Your second uncle has only just arrived at the Ministry of Households, and he hasn''t stood firm yet. Forget it this time. We''ll talk about it later when we have a chance."


    Zhan Chengye saw that his father was unwilling to help, and said in a hurry, "Since the father is unwilling to help, the son can only think of other ways." After speaking, he threw his sleeves and left.


    Zhan Yunchang saw his father leave, and hurriedly said to his grandfather: "Grandfather, father is blaming himself, you must not be angry with him."


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang waved his hand and said, "Don''t just think about taking shortcuts, being down-to-earth is better than anything else, you can go too."


    No matter what Zhan Chengye thought, the supervisory officials sent by the imperial court left three days later, and Zhan Chengye locked himself in the study and did not come out for a day.


    Yunyi was tasting the fried cakes made by Aunt Zheng today, when she heard Xue Jian say, "Princess, tomorrow is the wedding day of the third young lady of Yong''an Household. Our house received the invitation a few days ago."


    Yunyi said: "Then go for a walk, you still have to give face."


    Brother Bin brought his younger brothers over after class, Yun Yi smiled and waved: "Come over and try it."


    Brother Feng asked, "Is this a fried cake?"


    Yunyi said, "Yes, the mother-in-law is a bit greedy today, so I asked the kitchen to make this. It is made of yellow rice and glutinous rice. It is especially delicious when it is dipped in white sugar. You can taste it."


    Yuanzi is so greedy, haha!


    Brother Ke said: "Mother, can you give a copy to Mr. He? He especially likes sweet things."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Of course you can, someone will send you a plate later."


    Brother Ke smiled and said, "Thank you, concubine."


    Yunyi touched Brother Ke''er''s head and said to the maid, "Go and deliver a plate of fried cakes to the gentleman in the front yard."


    Waiting for his son to share a small plate, Yun Yi said, "This is too much to digest. We should have lunch later."


    So the maids accepted it.


    looked at them and asked, "How are you doing your homework these days?"


    Brother Bin said: "Back to mother, Mr. said that at this speed, we can finish studying the Four Books and start studying the Five Classics in a few days."


    Ke Geer also said: "Sir also said that our big characters have improved a lot, so we can''t relax."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1380： warn

    Chapter 1380 Warning


    Brother Feng ran to Yunyi''s side and said, "Mother concubine, Mr. also praised us for being smart and smart."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Then don''t be complacent."


    The three sons said in unison, "Yes, my son will study hard."


    They have seen so many new things in the space and know the importance of learning, so they don¡¯t need to be supervised by their husband at all, they are very conscious.


    After lunch, the children went to rest.


    Dongqing came in to report: "Princess, Zhan Yun has something to report."


    Yun Yi said, "Let him come in."


    After a while, Zhanyun followed Dongqing in and said politely, "I have seen the master."


    Yunyi put down the tea cup in his hand and said, "Tell me, what did you find?"


    Dong Qing voluntarily withdrew, and Zhan Yun said, "Master, the eldest son of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion arrived at Prince Jing''s mansion early this morning, and stayed there for more than half an hour before coming out."


    Yun Yi''s face suddenly turned bad, and she thought that she still had to make time to go back to the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion. Even if she didn''t want to let them fend for themselves, she wouldn''t let them be implicated by King Jing. A thousand miles in exile.


    So he said, "But what else is abnormal?"


    Zhanyun said, "There''s nothing unusual, but since Prince Jing came out of Prince Jing''s mansion, Lord Shizi has always had a dark face."


    Yun Yi squinted his eyes and thought for a moment, then said, "Send someone to watch him, and report it as soon as possible if there is any news."


    Zhanyun replied: "Yes, Master, then I have nothing to do with my subordinates."


    Yunyi waved his hand, thinking about Zhan Chengye, is he trying to set himself on fire?


    Up to now, he still has to go to King Jing''s side. This is because he feels that the fall of the Marquis of Huaiyang is not fast enough.


    Thinking of what King Jing had done recently, an anger rose in his heart, and he said to Dongqing outside: "Let''s see if the fourth son and the county master are awake."


    Dongqing replied: "Yes, the slaves will go over."


    Yunyi let out a sigh of turbid air, and instructed the maid outside: "Prepare the car, and prepare to leave the house in a while."


    Dongqing came over to report: "Princess, several little masters are awake."


    Yunyi got up and walked out. After feeding the little ones, he took Dongqing and Lixia to Huaiyang Houfu.


    After entering the mansion, I first went to Ronghui Hall, visited my grandmother, and then went to the study in the front yard.


    Straight to the point, he stated the purpose of coming here today, and vaguely mentioned that the uncle had been in contact with King Jing again today, and he didn''t want to destroy the century-old foundation of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion and quickly manage the big house.


    Otherwise, he would be cut down at light level, or exiled at worst. Yun Yi said this directly, and Zhan Hongzhang couldn''t understand what it meant, so he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Zhan Hongzhang said: "Yi''er, can you ask Prince Rui to transfer your uncle out of the capital for a while?"


    Yunyi said: "I can''t promise you about this right now. You should let him stay in the mansion first, and I''ll come back when there is news."


    Zhan Hongzhang called Zhan Chengye and Zhan Yunchang to the study room after Yun Yi left and scolded them severely, preventing them from leaving the house for a while.


    He was really frightened. If something happened again, it would be as Yun Yi said, he had to keep the family business handed down from his ancestors.


    The next day, Yun Yi took Xuejian and Dongqing to Yongan Bofu to attend Yuan Lingrui''s wedding banquet.


    Because Yuan Lingrui''s marriage was decided earlier, and her husband''s family is not in the capital now, so today Yuan Lingrui is leaving from Yong''an Uncle''s Mansion to go to Jingcheng.


    When Yunyi arrived, she happened to meet the female relatives of the Duke Wu''s mansion, and they went in together. After a while, Yunyi knew that Yuan Lingrui was going out of the capital in a sedan chair today, and she was going to go to Jingzhou in a carriage.


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1381： Destiny

    Chapter 1381 Destiny


    The place where the guests rested this time in the Yongan Mansion was only separated by a screen and green plants in the middle, and the people on the opposite side could still be vaguely seen.


    Yun Yi and the female relatives of the Duke Wu''s mansion entered the female guest''s side together. The ladies and young ladies stood up to greet Yun Yi and the women''s dependents of the Duke Wu''s mansion, and Yun Yi responded with a light smile.


    After looking for a place to sit down, he saw Mrs. Lu walking here with Liang Min and Mu Yue not far away, and behind them were Princess Yu and Mu Bao. It seemed that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were also getting along well.


    After greeting each other, everyone sat down.


    Mrs. Lu said, "The Uncle Yong''an''s house has been very quiet this time."


    Princess Yu said: "No, all the prefectures are probably looking at Bo Yong''an''s face."


    Mrs. Lu glanced around and said in a low voice, "I heard that Bo Yong An returned to the mansion a few days ago, and he personally decided this marriage."


    Princess Yu said, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay in the capital for long before I have to leave."


    Mrs. Lu then whispered, "This Bo Yong An is really in love with that person, and he has been there for so many years."


    Princess Yu snorted coldly and said, "Love is deep, what''s the use of love when everyone dies, and besides, if you''re deep in love, where did the prince and second son of Yong''an Bo''s house come from, as well as the out-married young lady, there will be no good men? thing."


    Yunyi didn''t know the inside story, but Princess Yu liked to hear what she said. It''s really a joke.


    Now guarding a grave is a deep love, it''s really boring.


    Mrs. Lu smiled and shook her head without answering, and asked Yunyi beside her, "How are those three little guys doing lately?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s pretty good, I''ve grown quite a bit, and I''ve also gained weight."


    Mu Yue said, "This little child is the same every day."


    A few people chatted just right, and then I heard the person at the other table talking about the Yongan Mansion. It turned out that Yong Anbo had a childhood sweetheart when he was young, and the adults of the two families basically acquiesced to the relationship between the two.


    As a result, there were unforeseen circumstances, and an accident happened in the girl''s home. At that time, she originally wanted to keep the girl in Yong''anbo''s house, but Yong''anbo''s cousin wanted to marry her daughter.


    It was such a coincidence that day, the girl''s family brought her over, and it happened that the people from Yong Anbo''s house went to have a wedding wine, and this cousin of Yong Anbo happened to be a guest at the house with her daughter.


    used the means to force the person away. This departure is a farewell. In fact, Yong Anbo also looked for him back then. Because the family left in a hurry, there was no news left, so they have never been found.


    Later, I married my current wife, the daughter of my cousin, and gave birth to two sons and a daughter. It was also more than ten years ago that I overheard someone talking about the childhood sweetheart that I went to look for, and that I got her from that girl. Family members know what happened back then.


    Only then did he know that it was his mother-in-law who did something dirty behind his back, which made them miss it, and let her die in depression.


    Later, Bo Yong An lived there since then, and he did not return to Beijing easily. The old lady of Bo Yong¡¯s mansion started to make troubles, but Bo Yong An said that he would divorce his wife if he made trouble again, and then he lived in peace.


    Yunyi didn''t know what to say after listening to it, she could only say that this is probably God''s will, there is no fate.


    Now Yuan Lingrui''s marriage was given when Yong Anbo was still in the capital. He used to be an official in the capital before, but he was later transferred to Jingzhou.


    Originally, Mrs. Jia wanted to withdraw from this family. After all, not many people knew about it before, but Yong An Bo said that anyone who dared to withdraw from this family would get out of Yong An Bo Mansion.


    Yunyi thought to himself that there is a story in every family.


    After listening to the story, Yunyi picked up the tea cup and took a sip when she saw a little girl in the corner winking at Gu Manqian, don''t ask how she knew that the girl was winking at Gu Manqian.


    Because she only followed her line of sight when she saw Gu Manqian looking over there, for some reason she felt that Gu Manqian wanted to do something again.


    So she let go of her consciousness and followed the little girl, wanting to see what she wanted to do?


    I just followed her figure but saw that she entered a small courtyard, and when I took a closer look, my brother was also there, and there were two men in the courtyard.


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1382： See through and watch a good show

    Chapter 1382 See through and watch a good show


    One was Yuan Haoran, the eldest young master of Uncle Yong''an''s mansion, and the other was unknown, but he looked quite old and out of shape. The three of them said a few words in the courtyard and then entered the room.


    Yunyi had a bad premonition in her heart, and a playful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, looking at Gu Manqian, who was sitting a little farther away from her.


    She was there talking to some young ladies of the same age, but she was obviously absent-minded.


    Yunyi kept drinking tea with his head down like a normal person, no one noticed the cold look in Yunyi''s eyes.


    Dare to plot against his younger brother, Yong An Uncle Mansion is really bold, so let''s follow Gu Manqian coolly together, the opportunity has been given to them, and they will be fulfilled if they keep courting death.


    After about a quarter of an hour or so, the little girl came over again, still standing there and nodded lightly, Yun Yi let go of her consciousness again and saw that her brother was drinking tea there.


    This silly little brother, who was tricked by others, was still chatting with people there.


    After a while, someone came over and said, "I''m getting married, and the third lady has left the cabinet."


    Many guests left their original positions and walked towards the gate, wanting to join in the fun, Yun Yi whispered to Dongqing and Xuejian, "I''ve had too much tea, I''m going to relieve it."


    The three of them went to the place pointed by the maid, and Yun Yi told them to stay away, saying that he might take longer.


    Seeing them turn around, they turned around, quickly looking for a place to confirm that it was safe to enter the space, changed into a suit, took off the jewelry on their heads, put on a cap, and headed to the small courtyard.


    When he went to the place and let go of his consciousness, he saw his younger brother lying on the table. There was no one in the room. The middle-aged man was still in the yard, but Yuan Haoran had already left.


    Yunyi didn''t want to delay any longer. A silver needle passed by and the man fell into the yard. Yunyi looked at the little maid in the tea room at the back, and there were only two sleepy people left in the yard.


    Yunyi walked in quickly, put the fat man into the room, and put his younger brother in, and then put the fat man in the place where his younger brother was just now, and didn''t forget to help them before leaving.


    After everything was done, he left the small courtyard and found a place to change his attire. Then he released his younger brother. Unexpectedly, the people of the Yongan Mansion did such a bad thing, and even used the drug and cartilage powder.


    Yun Yi put the antidote under his brother''s nose, and he woke up after a quarter of an hour. Yun Yi directly fed another brain-refreshing pill, and Zhan Yunpeng asked in surprise, "Why is my sister here? "


    Yunyi said: "You don''t even know you''ve been tricked by others. If I hadn''t discovered the clue today, you would have become a joke in the whole capital today."


    Zhan Yunpeng is not stupid either, Yun Yi said: "Go to my cousin and stay with them, go back to the house earlier, I''ll talk about it later when I have something to do, carry some people from the Yongan Mansion behind my back, let''s go."


    After saying that the two brothers and sisters left here, Yun Yi sorted out herself and brought the two maids back to her place. The other female relatives also came back one after another.


    Everyone was talking about Yuan Lingrui''s dowry, and some people were talking about the good embroidery of Yuan Lingrui''s wedding dress. Yun Yi watched Gu Manqian leave calmly and then looked back.


    Seeing that the younger brother was chatting with his cousin, cousins, and some other sons from other prefectures, she was ready to watch the show. She only wanted to go in and not come out.


    Since you want a man, then it will fulfill you. In fact, Yunyi never took the initiative to hurt anyone when she came here, but these strange flowers are really full of tricks, and Gu Manqian himself also convinced her.


    You can''t live by your own sins, so don''t blame others for being rude if you choose your own path.


    A steward came over and said, "The banquet is over, please move."


    Originally, Yun Yi wanted to leave directly. She has been here for more than an hour. She is afraid that her milk will grow soon, but hearing it with her own eyes and ears is always better than someone else''s words. She also let her see the wonderful people in Yong''an Uncle Mansion for a while. ''s performance.


    Sure enough, not long after the banquet, someone came to report that something happened later.


    The lady and the young lady who had good things followed them to the backyard. Yunyi didn''t move, she stayed in her seat and ate the meal gracefully, but her consciousness was released.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1383： A mess, a dream gone

    Chapter 1383 A mess, the dream is destroyed


    The female family members of the Duke Wu''s mansion were with Yun Yi, and they didn''t leave. Anyway, you''ll know what happened in a while. Besides, if you''re suspected of watching a joke, it''s better to fill your stomach and watch the show.


    Waiting for the food to be almost finished, the good things over there are also clear. In the mansion, Miss Biao and the younger brother of Mrs. Yong''an''s prince''s son are sleeping together, and the scene makes people blush.


    Gu Manqian woke up and kept shouting, "Why is it you, wrong, wrong, how could it be you."


    These words made people who followed the past to watch the fun at that time heard that there was an inside story.


    Gu Manqian still wanted to say something, but Yuan Haoran, who stepped in first, slapped his hand first, Gu Manqian couldn''t speak any further, but cried: "Cousin, you actually hit me, why did you want to harm me, why is he here? here?"


    This was shouted loudly, and the people in the yard understood it now. There was also the eldest son of the Yongan Mansion involved, but the target was wrong.


    This matter is quite a big deal. Originally, they relied on public opinion to make Zhanjia recognize this matter and let Gu Manqian marry into Zhanjia smoothly.


    But now that the people have changed, Gu Manqian has also revealed the matter, and the old lady of the Yongan Mansion who rushed over couldn''t take the blow and fainted immediately.


    When Mrs. Shizi came over and found out that it was her own younger brother and her husband''s niece Gu Manqian who were in the house, she understood in her heart that it was her younger brother who was ''calculated'' by others.


    His chest heaved and he couldn''t breathe. He was the only one who didn''t know about his feelings. His mother-in-law, husband, son, and even his own younger brother were all involved, but he was the only one who didn''t know.


    She did such a thing on the wedding day of her daughter''s wedding. Now she was really angry. She went into the house and pushed the eldest son who was still stunned out of the door. She closed the door and stepped forward. Gu Manqian slapped several times.


    then scolded: "What a slut, are you trying to destroy the Yongan Mansion?"


    She was really angry and lost her mind, ruined her daughter''s wedding banquet, and made the Yong''an uncle''s house famous. Now it''s good that her own family is also involved, and her sister-in-law is not a master to be messed with.


    If this thing goes wrong, my sister-in-law is afraid that she will blame herself, and she is really angry and wants to kill this scourge!


    But now I have to deal with the anger. There are so many people watching the fun outside the door. Thinking about it, my head is big, and I said to the frightened two people on the bed: "Get your clothes on first."


    took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, and then opened the door and walked out.


    said to the people outside the door: "Drinking some wine and getting into trouble, I hope everyone will not publicize what happened today. I would like to thank everyone here."


    That''s what she said, but she also knew that this matter could not be concealed, the wedding banquet was also disturbed, and the people of Yongan Bofu were not in the mood to entertain them any more.


    The guests were too embarrassed to stay, so after a while, only the food that filled the yard without a few chopsticks was left.


    Zhan Yunpeng had lingering fears after knowing what had happened. If it weren''t for her sister today, she would be shameless.


    Emperor Yong''an, Yuan Haoran, Jia Qing, you wait for me, the cold light in your eyes is frightening.


    Anyway, Yongan Hou¡¯s mansion is on fire today, I believe it won¡¯t be long before we have a happy event.


    Zhan Yunpeng did not go back to Zhan Mansion directly, but followed his sister back to Prince Rui Mansion.


    Yunyi said: "It seems that you have lived a comfortable life for a long time now, and you still don''t know anything about being calculated."


    Zhan Yunpeng said with a dark face: "Who would have thought that just doing a favor would be calculated by others. Fortunately, my sister is here today, otherwise I would be really shameless."


    Yunyi asked, "Why did you go to that yard?"


    Zhan Yunpeng said with a bit of anger: "I deserve it too. We had some friendship with Yuan Haoran when we were in the academy. Today, Yuan Haoran has been staying by my side, and occasionally adds some tea to me.


    seems to have been premeditated, but I didn''t have any doubts at all. Later, I left my seat to try to relieve my hand, but I saw Yuan Haoran just after I got out of the toilet.


    He asked me to help his uncle, saying that he accidentally injured his leg just now, and now he can''t walk. I don''t think that Jia Qing is pretending.


    Because Jia Qing''s aching forehead was sweating, and the hem of his clothes was stained with soil, I helped him to the yard.


    You have also seen Jia Qing, who is so fat. When he arrived at the place, Jia Qing said that he was much better than before. Please invite me into the room to take a break and drink some tea. I didn''t want to drink it, but Yuan Haoran said that he was a little thirsty. .


    went into the room together, Yuan Haoran handed me a cup, who would have thought that they had prepared in advance, I just picked it up and thought about it and lost consciousness. "


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "If I follow the Tao of Yong''an Bofu today, I''m afraid I will have to drink your wedding wine in a few days."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1384： Noisy Yong An Bo is angry

    Chapter 1384 The quarrel of Yong An''s anger


    Zhan Yunpeng gritted his teeth and said, "If you want to be beautiful, even if you fall out, I won''t marry such a disgusting woman."


    After taking a sip of tea, he said, "Even sister, you won''t let me suffer from this loss, right? I guess if something goes wrong, the Yongan Mansion will have to lose a lot of money as compensation."


    Yun Yi just drank the tea that was in his mouth and was sprayed out.


    But after thinking about it carefully, this possibility is not impossible.


    If I didn''t pass today, my younger brother was really tricked by Uncle Yong''an. I''m afraid that I could really do such a thing. Anyway, I wasn''t afraid to make things bigger, and it would be Uncle Yong''an who would be embarrassed in the end.


    Yonganbo Mansion, after the servants were too afraid to come out and cleaned the courtyard, they all found a place to hide.


    This kind of thing happened in the mansion today, the masters are in a bad mood, and everyone is afraid that they will become a punching bag due to bad luck.


    The old lady said blankly, "Have pity on my Qian''er, how should I explain to Lan''er when I go downstairs."


    Yuan Chenlin, the grandfather of Uncle Yong''an, said with a dark face, "Mother, it''s time for you to think about Uncle Yong''an first.


    No one wants this to happen, but it''s over, it''s useless to say that there are some. "


    The old lady raised her eyes to look at the grandson Yuan Haoran next to her son, and said with anger: "Haoran, you have hurt your cousin."


    Shizi''s wife Jia couldn''t listen anymore, and suddenly stood up: "Mother, how can you complain about Haoran, who came to the capital from Manqian, because so many things happened to her in this mansion.


    It doesn''t matter if you give out the money, and now you lost such a big person at Ruier''s wedding. Who came up with this idea, don''t you feel guilty for saying this now? "


    When the old lady heard that her daughter-in-law was talking back to her, she stretched out her hand to pick up the tea cup next to it and threw it over, and said angrily, "You still have the face to talk here, if it weren''t for your mother''s brother, I would have lost it like this. people.


    Why did you replace the good person with your younger brother? If you have made a move here, you will die of your heart. Even if I am an old girl, I will not marry your little brother who has accomplished nothing. "


    Mrs. Shizi was also angrily laughed and said: "What is going on today, you know best, not only you Qian''er is the victim, but my brother is also the victim.


    But what you said just now, mother, counts. Although my brother has indeed achieved nothing, he is also a dignified man. The husband and wife in the family love each other, and no one can interfere. "


    The old lady stretched out her finger angrily and pointed at the Shizi''s wife Jia: "You, you, you..." She was so angry that she didn''t say anything else.


    Uncle Yong''an, Yuan Muxuan, slammed the table, causing everyone to stop talking. He now understands that today''s incident was not an accident at all, but was deliberately arranged by these idiots, and the people who were just calculating got away.


    The question is, who is the person who calculates? How did you get off?


    After thinking this way, he asked the question and said, "Who is the person you are scheming?"


    Everyone in the room lowered their heads, and no one spoke. It was really impossible to open this mouth.


    Yong Anbo said: "Don''t say it?"


    The eldest son, Yuan Chenlin, had no choice but to say: "Originally, Qian''er fell in love with Zhan Yunpeng, who was in the second room of the Hou''s Mansion in Huaiyang, but whoever thought of it went wrong."


    Yong Anbo thought for a moment and asked, "Is that the grandson of the Duke of Wu''s residence?"


    Yuan Chenlin nodded and replied, "Yes, that''s him."


    Then Yuan Chenlin simply gave up and told the whole story.


    Yong An Bo said with a sad face after listening to it: "The sky is dead, my Yong An Bo mansion."


    The eldest son Yuan Chenlin said, "Father, don''t be like this, no one else knows about this."


    Yong Anbo hated that iron was not steel and said: "You think you will be fine if you don''t have a family, that is the grandson of the Duke of Wu, do you know how much the Duke of Wu loves him?


    In addition, although I have not been in the capital for so many years, I know a little bit about things in the capital. If Princess Rui knew, she could easily let go of the Yongan Mansion. "


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1385： Aftercare

    Chapter 1385 Aftermath


    Emperor Yong An sighed and said, "Even if Duke Wu''s mansion and Prince Rui''s mansion don''t intervene, then Zhan Yunpeng, you think he''s a casual person, don''t forget who his master is.


    What''s more, there is still a lot of uproar in today''s affairs. Although their second room was divided, if the old marquis of Huaiyang Houfu knew about this, would he just sit back and ignore it? What a bunch of idiots. "


    After listening to his grandfather''s words, Yuan Haoran broke into cold sweat on his forehead, thinking that he had completely offended Zhan Yunpeng this time.


    Yes, I''m afraid that today''s incident will not be known to the whole capital at night. I''m afraid it will be difficult to gain the trust of Brother Yunpeng in the future. When my grandmother said that it was a success, he was my cousin-in-law.


    The grandmother also swore that this matter would be beneficial and harmless, and they would be relatives in the future. In the future, Prince Rui''s mansion, the mansion of the Marquis of Huaiyang, and the mansion of the Duke of Wuguo would all have a relationship by marriage with them.


    No one will underestimate their Yongan Mansion, and they will be able to go more smoothly in the officialdom in the future.


    Yuan Chenlin asked, "What should Qian''er do now?"


    Yong Anbo glanced at his son and said, "Either you marry away, or you have to marry your wife and brother."


    Mrs. Jia said, "Then let''s marry far away, Jia Qing was a victim of this incident, and now I don''t know what happened to my parents'' family. Besides, if she really married my brother, wouldn''t this mess up her generation? "


    When the old lady heard this, she burst into tears again: "Why is my Qian''er working so hard? How can I explain this to the Gu family and Lan''er underground?"


    Both Yong Anbo and Shi Ziye also fell silent. Jia Qing definitely couldn''t marry. As Jia said, it would not be said if the marriage was in chaos.


    I''m afraid that this matter will be really hard to pass. As long as I see people, I will think of this matter. I''d better find someone else to marry. It''s better to marry out of town.


    The eldest son said, "Either you can find someone in the countryside to marry, and prepare more dowry, and it was privately explained that something happened in the capital, so the marriage was low.


    In the future, it was revealed that she could not live any longer. She walked around the house several times a year. I believe that no one dared to bully her.


    If she doesn''t want to, then she has to marry far away, but she is afraid that it will be a hidden danger if it spreads to the other party in the future, and it is impossible not to return to Beijing with her temper. "


    Yong Anbo said: "Now she can''t be willful, she still has to marry her as soon as possible."


    looked at his daughter-in-law Jia and said, "You can go for a while, ask her what she means, and make a decision as soon as possible. If she doesn''t know what to do, let her go back to Kuncheng."


    If it wasn''t for the face of her mother who died early, she would have been kicked out of the house long ago, a shameful thing.


    Mrs. Shizi was a little helpless. Before, they planned things to hide from themselves. Now that something happened and they let themselves deal with the aftermath, they really didn''t take her seriously.


    But what else could she say, she could only say: "Yes, my daughter-in-law knows, but the mother will decide who she wants to marry in the future. I''m afraid that my eyesight is not enough and I will pick the wrong people."


    Yong Anbo knew that this was his daughter-in-law''s excuse, but he still said: "Alright, let your mother decide."


    Yong An Bo said: "You also have to be mentally prepared. I am afraid that the Yong An Bo Mansion will not be too peaceful. Tomorrow Chen Lin and Haoran will go to Zhan Mansion with me to make amends."


    The old lady asked nervously: "What sin did you apologize for in the past, and you didn''t involve him in it, isn''t it a self-inflicted invitation for your trip tomorrow?


    And how many pairs of eyes are staring at us in the capital now, when you come to the door, it is not to tell the people all over the capital that you are calculating who they are. "


    Mrs. ?? also quickly said: "Father, let''s slow down this matter, if it really doesn''t work, write a letter to apologize first, explaining that it''s not that I don''t want to apologize in person, but I''m just afraid of causing unnecessary trouble to them.


    I think what my mother said is right, and they may not want us to come to apologize at this time. If we come, I am afraid they will resent us even more. "


    Yong Anbo thought for a moment that what their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law said was also right. They were afraid that it would be inappropriate for them to come to the door now.


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1386： its too late

    Chapter 1386 It''s too late


    Yong Anbo closed his eyes, took a deep breath and let it out, not because he didn''t want to scold them, but scolding them wouldn''t solve the problem.


    This time I came back and was extremely disappointed with my eldest son, who was too filial and filial.


    Let a niece disturb a house and let her mother lead by the nose, and now she has caused such a catastrophe.


    But I have stayed in that small place for more than ten years, and I feel ashamed of him at this moment, so it is too late to say anything now.


    In this way, the gate of the Yongan Mansion has not been opened since that day after the guests were delivered, and even the masters go in and out through the corner gate.


    It was really too much trouble that day. Now everyone in the capital is talking about what happened in the Yongan Mansion, and there are people who bet on whether this cousin of the Yongan Mansion will marry Jia Qing.


    If you really get married and your aunt and uncle will become sisters and sisters-in-law, then there will be a good show to watch.


    But if you don''t get married, no one in the capital would dare to have such a daughter-in-law, and no one can afford to lose such a person.


    And since the accident, Gu Manqian has been crying and making trouble, threatening to marry Jia Qing, which made the wife of the prince sneer, and even more disgusted with this niece.


    Because of her troubles, her parents'' house was not peaceful. My sister-in-law fought with my brother because of the incident that day, and even my sister-in-law''s parents went to the house to make trouble for my parents.


    Three days later, Gu Manqian''s marriage was really settled, no one thought that someone would go to the government to propose marriage.


    Because Gu Manqian didn''t want to marry in the country or far away, the old lady kept crying all day long and said that she was sorry for her daughter, and she didn''t know who had released the news.


    As a result, the Hengjun Wangfu in the capital came to propose a marriage. This Hengjunwang is the cousin of the late emperor, and now he is in his thirties. He likes to hang out in those windy places and live on the inheritance left by his ancestors.


    I met Gu Manqian once at a banquet in the palace before. Seeing how beautiful he was and how he was talking, he was very itchy, but he never had the chance.


    Knowing that even if she came to the door, the old lady of the Yongan Mansion would not be able to marry her to the Hengjun Prince''s Mansion. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen now.


    Originally this was a hot potato, but now his reputation has long been stinky, and he is not afraid of such absurd things, and it has nothing to do with a concubine''s name not on the jade plate.


    Therefore, Gu Manqian chose Hengjun Wangfu among all the candidates.


    The old lady was reluctant, because the reputation of Hengjun Wang was already bad in the capital, but Gu Manqian didn''t want to marry a country family, nor did she want to marry those outside Beijing.


    Before she came to the capital, she boasted in front of the whole house in Gu Mansion that she must marry into a powerful family in Kyoto, so she disregarded her grandmother''s objection and insisted on marrying into the Hengjun Prince''s Mansion.


    The marriage was scheduled for seven days, and as soon as the news came out of the capital, there was a heated discussion, and everyone still didn''t forget to guess who the person who really wanted to be calculated that day was.


    On the second day of the accident, the property of Yong''an Bofu was run on by opponents. The three stores in the capital had no business for three consecutive days, and there were always accidents.


    After receiving the news, Yongan Bofu was anxious, but it was also expected.


    Seven days later, Gu Manqian carried it low-key from Yong''an Uncle Mansion into Hengjun Prince''s Mansion, and all his longings were replaced by the rules of the princess.


    If there was no Princess Princess in the Hengjun Prince¡¯s Mansion, the Princess would have been defeated long ago, so the Princess Princess was a ruthless character, and Gu Manqian would be offended.


    When Gu Manqian understood this, it was too late, and there was no time to regret it.


    And after Gu Manqian got married in the Yongan Mansion, the property in the mansion basically went bankrupt in just ten days, and there was no business to do in any store.


    That''s not to mention, there is often a ''Zhongmu Cang'' lying down in the courtroom. Yuan Chenlin, the son of Yongan''s uncle, returned to the residence one day and made a lot of fire in the study, and he regretted allowing Gu Manqian to stay in the capital.


    Recently, he made frequent mistakes, and finally the Sage couldn''t bear it. He reprimanded him in front of the civil and military officials in the court hall, and even asked him to withdraw from the court hall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1387： so lost

    Chapter 1387 is lost


    Yong Anbo didn''t expect revenge to come so quickly, and it was almost the end before they could come to apologize.


    Don''t even think about it, there must be Princess Rui''s handwriting here.


    And even the properties of several Yongan Houses outside the capital were not spared, and all of them were affected.


    Yonganbo Mansion had no choice but to take all those shops and Zhuangzi in order to make the mansion stable.


    But he never thought that after half a month, Yuan Haoran would be thrown into prison because of a dispute with someone in the restaurant, and he accidentally pushed the person downstairs and killed him.


    Yong''an''s mansion was all kinds of requests. In the end, nearly half of the property was given to save Yuan Haoran''s life, but he was only sentenced to be sent to the frontier to join the army.


    After the first lady of Yong''an Uncle Mansion returned to the mansion, she had a quarrel with the prince. The old lady reprimanded her a few times when she saw her like this. The prince''s wife didn''t care about filial piety, and she scolded the old lady. People please be safe.


    Yuan Lingyun, the second-room lady who stayed in the mansion and has not yet married, was anxious. She was going to get married in three months. The fianc¨¦''s family would not come to withdraw from the marriage, but her dowry mansion had not yet started to prepare.


    After thinking about it again and again, I plan to go to another home tomorrow and let them go to the government to negotiate this matter.


    Otherwise, she, an orphan without parents, would not be remembered.


    So three days later, Yuan Lingyun''s grandfather''s family, no less than ten men and women, came to Yong''an Bo''s house together to discuss Yuan Lingyun''s marriage.


    Shizi''s wife, Jia, did not recover because of her son''s assignment to the frontier, and the old lady was also hit and fell ill during this period, so she had to be received by Yong Anbo and Shizi in person.


    Yuan Lingyun''s foreign family has no real power in the capital now, but it is also a family of meritorious deeds, and she speaks politely.


    The final result was to do it according to Yuan Lingrui''s dowry standards. Since the Yongan Mansion is not in the mood to do this, it will be handled by Yuan Lingrui''s family, the Kong family.


    When the eldest son''s wife, Jia, knew that the second house Yue family had taken 50,000 taels of silver notes from the mansion, she almost died.


    When ?? came over, the Erfang Yue family had already left, and there were only the father-in-law and husband in the main hall.


    After seeing the ceremony, Mrs. Jia, the wife of the eldest son, said, "Father-in-law and husband are clear about the situation in the mansion. How could the Kong family take so many silver notes?"


    The eldest son, Yuan Chenlin said: "They are both the daughters of the Yong''an uncle, not to mention that the second brother is the only daughter, and the Kong family came to discuss the matter. Could it be that you asked me to treat my niece harshly?"


    Mrs. ?? said with red eyes: "But is the current situation a time for generosity?"


    Yong Anbo glanced at the couple in the big room and said, "Bring everything that belongs to the second room to Sister Yun, and after three months, she will marry her in a beautiful way."


    After saying that, he got up and left the main hall, leaving only the prince and his wife standing there with ugly faces.


    When Yun Yi received the news, she just chuckled a little. With that old lady who couldn''t handle it, and her son who pretended to be confused, it would be strange that the Yongan Manor was undefeated. people.


    Zhan Yun, who was monitoring Prince Jing¡¯s mansion, came back and reported: ¡°Prince Jing¡¯s mansion has been visited by mysterious people after nightfall these days, and they will leave before the fifth watch. It has been several days.¡±


    Yunyi was a little curious, so he said, "I see, I''ll go take a look tonight."


    I thought to myself that Prince Jing had a back-up move, but now the man in the palace is also monitoring Prince Jing''s mansion. Why did he dare to be so ostentatious?


    After Zhan Yun left, Yun Yi picked up her little daughter and said with a light smile, "Our little Han''er is getting better and better."


    The maid who has been waiting by her side said: "The master of Yujun is small but has a good appetite. Now this child is almost as tall as the master of Huijun."


    Yunyi is also happy when she sees the changes in her little daughter in the past few months. This little daughter''s appetite is as good as that of her elder brothers and sisters.


    was teasing the child when Dongqing came in and said, "Princess, I heard from the Hengjun Wangfu that the newly entered Aunt Gu was punished by the Hengjun princess to kneel in the ancestral hall."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1388： The Secret of King Jings Mansion

    Chapter 1388 The Secret of Prince Jing''s Mansion


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It took me so many days to marry before I was punished to kneel in the ancestral hall."


    In his heart, he knew that the Princess of Hengjun was afraid that she was courting herself. Usually, such a thing would not be spread. Now Dongqing said that she heard from the people of the palace of Hengjun. She wanted her to appreciate it, hehe!


    Dong Qing said: "I heard that I was restless after entering the mansion, so I only wanted to split power within a few days of entering the mansion. What the two concubines of Hengjun Wangfu dared not think about, she even went to the princess to provoke her, and she was punished as a result. already."


    Yunyi laughed twice, thinking in her heart that reality would make her recognize her position.


    After nightfall, Yunyi settled the children and changed into the black clothes to leave Prince Rui''s mansion. She wanted to see what Prince Jing was doing.


    Waited outside Jingwang''s mansion, and quietly found a place to wait for the arrival of the people Zhan Yun mentioned.


    It didn''t take long for a group of twelve or three people to enter Jing Jing''s mansion from the corner gate. Yun Yi let go of his senses and followed them all the way. After these people entered the mansion, they did not go to see Jing Jing, but went to a place in the garden. Inside the rockery.


    Then they saw that they had found a small trap, and after pressing it lightly, a small hole was revealed, and those people entered it one by one.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Yun Yi took back his consciousness, and he probably knew what King Jing was trying to do?


    King Jing is afraid that he has really risked the lives of the entire mansion, which is really outrageous.


    From what Yun Yi saw, it is not difficult to see that Jingwangfu is opening underground passages, one leading to the outside of the city and the other leading to the palace, but they have not been opened yet.


    The next day, Yun Yi wrote a letter and asked Zhanzhu to rush to Humen Pass.


    Yunyi didn''t know if the sage in the palace had discovered these things, but he certainly couldn''t let King Jing really open up these two passages.


    It''s not easy for her to come forward as a woman, so it''s better to let Long Jingrui handle it.


    Seeing that the three little guys are about to have a hundred days, Princess Qing came to discuss with Yun Yi about the 100-day banquet, but Yun Yi refused.


    Yunyi''s reason is very simple, the child is too young, let''s hold a birthday banquet when he is one year old.


    Princess Qing can understand, but she is still a little regretful. Seeing that she was a little disappointed, Yun Yi said, "Why don''t you invite some good friends and relatives to come and have a fun in the house."


    Princess Qing heard that Yun Yi changed her words and said with a smile: "It''s good, but it''s also a hundred days for the children, and it''s not good for the house to be too deserted."


    So on the day of the Hundred Days Banquet, people from Prince Wu¡¯s Mansion, Prince Yu¡¯s Mansion, General Huguo¡¯s Mansion, Zhan Mansion and Prince Qing¡¯s Mansion gathered at Prince Rui¡¯s Mansion to celebrate the three little guys.


    Yun Yi was completely free from this day, and Long Jinglin and Tranquility also came together.


    Ever since the couple separated from the Qing Prince¡¯s Mansion, they met twice during the Chinese New Year with the child¡¯s full moon banquet. Ning Jing has been adjusting his body since the child¡¯s miscarriage.


    But it''s been so long now and there''s still no movement. Today, they came here to ask Yunyi for something, so they were full of smiles as soon as they came up.


    Ning Jing looked at the three children''s eyes: "It''s really good, it''s only been a long time, and the eyebrows and eyes are getting more and more beautiful."


    Yun Yi smiled and said nothing. Today, this sister-in-law is obviously wrong. When there are fewer people in front of the crib, Ning Ning said, "Sister-in-law, can you do a business?"


    Yunyi asked: "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Ning Jing said: "I haven''t gotten pregnant since the last miscarriage. I met an expert and showed it to me a few days ago, and said that only if I have a blessed baby around me can I bring a baby, and so can I. Pregnant."


    Yunyi looked up at her face and said, "You can''t hit them, right?"


    Ning said: "Sister-in-law, we are all a family, you can help me."


    Yunyi said: "There is no shortage of babies in this capital that others don''t want. You only need to say that you want to adopt as many as you want, so why worry about my children.


    Besides, just because you can''t give birth doesn''t mean Jinglin can''t give birth. You can give him concubines and let them give birth. It''s better for you to be a ready-made mother. "


    Ning Ning knew that this was definitely not easy to do, so he had to take out his trump card and began to burst into tears, now Yun Yi suddenly became angry, and said to the maid behind him, "Take her out to me."


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1389： want to adopt a child

    Chapter 1389 Want to adopt a child


    Xuejian and Dongqing stepped forward to stand up for Ningjing and went out. They had long wanted to do this. Is there something wrong with the concubine, the concubine, and it was just whimsical.


    Their movements caught the attention of the female family members outside, and Princess Qing stood up and asked, "What happened?"


    Xuejian said: "The third young lady shed tears on the happy day. Our princess was afraid that it would be bad for the child, so she asked the servants to send the third young lady out first."


    The voice here is not small, and the male guest sitting in front also heard it. Long Jinglin walked over with an apologetic expression and said, "I''m really sorry, she didn''t mean it."


    Dongqing said: "Everyone should be restrained on the big day, so as not to hurt the peace."


    Long Jinglin said again and again: "Miss Holly is right, I''ll take her around the garden first, girl, hurry up and do your own thing."


    Princess Qing was a little unhappy with Ning Ning''s performance today, so she followed and stopped the two of them: "How is Ning Ning''s body recovering?"


    Ning said: "It''s okay, thank you mother for your concern."


    Princess Qing glanced at Long Jinglin next to him: "If you are healthy, you should have a child sooner. With a child, the house will not be deserted."


    Ning Ning thought of what the expert said before, and tried to say: "Mother, there is something I just want to discuss with Mother."


    Princess Qing did not speak, but just looked at the tranquility.


    Ning Ning glanced at the husband beside him, then turned to look at Princess Qing: "Before my daughter-in-law met an expert, he said that he wanted her to find a blessed baby to keep by her side, and she would soon conceive her own child.


    I mentioned it to my sister-in-law just now, but not only did my sister-in-law not agree, she also asked the maid to take me out. Can you tell my sister-in-law, I am not trying to occupy the child, I just want to keep me by my side for a few days. . "


    After listening to Ning Jing''s words, Princess Qing felt that the third daughter-in-law was really sick. She even said such a thing at the 100-day banquet. It is estimated that if Yun Yi hadn''t considered Long Jinglin''s brother-in-law''s sake, she would have thought of this Ning Jing earlier. Thrown out of the house.


    Princess Qing said coldly: "Don''t bring this up again in the future, so as not to make the relationship stiff. If you want to find a child to raise, you can''t find it and come here to find it. You are here on purpose. Bet on it."


    said to Long Jinglin who was beside Ning Ning: "Take care of your wife, you know your sister-in-law''s character, don''t let her throw your husband and wife out together."


    Long Jinglin was also displeased with Ning Ning''s recklessness, and replied to Princess Qing, "Yes, mother-in-law, she is too reckless, and my son will discipline her well."


    Princess Qing gave an "um", turned and left.


    Long Jinglin watched the person walk away, and then angrily shook off Tranquility, stared at her face and said, "What the **** are you doing, do you think your life is too easy and you want to find something?"


    Ning Ning was a little anxious, and hurriedly said: "Don''t be angry, let me explain to you."


    Long Jinglin said fiercely: "I don''t care what your reasons are, you''d better give me some peace of mind. If something really happens, I can''t protect you."


    After ?? finished speaking, he turned and left, leaving Ning Jing standing there with a hurt face, thinking aggrievedly who she was for.


    But when he thought of what the master said, who''s little baby in a family full of dignitaries in the capital still has the blessings of Prince Rui''s mansion, and he doesn''t want to adopt it.


    I just borrowed it to raise it for a few days to get lucky, why can''t I agree?


    Yunyi, after leaving Tranquility, thought in her heart that this sister-in-law was too busy, and she dared to hit her head if she couldn''t give birth to a child, so I''ll find something for you to do.


    After feeding the children and changing their clothes, put them on the cart before going out together.


    Big cousin said: "Oh, our little baby is out, come to auntie."


    The second cousin followed up and said, "It''s so beautiful. The head of the Yujun county is too similar to Yunyi, and the fourth son is the most like Prince Rui."


    The aunt came over and picked up Long Xinyao and said, "The Princess Hui, she looks very much like her grandmother. To be honest, she looks more like your daughter, Yier."


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1390： On the road to death never looking back

    Chapter 1390 On the way to death, there is no turning back


    These words made Zhan Chengqing, who happened to be here, listen straight. After Zhan Chengqing came over, his eyes were slightly red: "It really looks like Jiaxin."


    Shen Yan, who was following behind, was a little embarrassed. Such a scene really made her a little uncomfortable, but it was inappropriate for her not to come.


    Mrs. Lu saw that Shen Yan was uncomfortable, so she quickly pulled the topic aside and said, "This dress is so beautiful, who made it?"


    Yun Yi pulled the clothes on the children and said, "I designed it and let the sewing room do it."


    The second aunt said: "This is really good, it seems that we can make a lot of money again."


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone laughed. At this moment, uncles, cousins, and cousins ??also came over. One by one, they were too rude to the two little county masters, and they all wanted to hug.


    Our fourth son has been neglected again, I am really redundant, haha!


    Mrs. Lu saw that no one was rushing to hug Long Wenbai, she reached out and picked it up, and said with a smile, "Our brother Bo is also handsome today."


    The second aunt smiled and said, "Brother Bai, you mustn''t be angry. Our Duke Wu''s manor is really rare for girls. We want a girl in our dreams, and I don''t know how long it will take to realize it."


    After he finished speaking, he looked around on the stomachs of several daughters-in-law and niece-in-law, and said with some disgust: "It''s really disappointing, even if there is a belly to give birth to a girl."


    He sighed and said, "Zixuan has nine boys in his generation, there are already nine stinky boys in the next generation, and there are still three in his stomach. God bless this time, there must be a soft fragrance. granddaughter."


    When the second aunt said these words, the courtyard was silent for a while, and then a burst of laughter broke out.


    Mrs. Lu smiled: "I don''t know the truth, I thought you were showing off."


    The second aunt said: "God knows, our Duke Wu''s mansion wants more daughters."


    Yun Yi looked at the three cousins-in-law and cousin-in-law with a big belly, and regretfully shook her head in her heart. It seemed that the Duke of Wu''s government still had to wait for a daughter.


    Brother Bin and the others came over after class and greeted everyone.


    Then he ran to Yun Yi and said, "Mother, sir, there are guests in the mansion today, let us rest for half a day in the afternoon."


    Yunyi touched the heads of his sons and said with a smile, "Since the gentlemen told you to rest, then you can play with your cousins ??and cousins."


    Now, the little guys from Duke Wu''s Mansion and General Protector''s Mansion, plus the three brothers Bin Ge''er, disappeared after a while.


    The three little guys were carried to the male guest by Lord Qing, Zhan Chengqing and the cousins, while the female relatives sat down and started chatting. It was very lively.


    Mrs. Lu said: "The young lady who married into the Hengjun Prince''s Mansion in the Yongan Mansion, heard that she was spoiled and coquettish in the mansion, but she put her hand in the courtyard of the Hengjun Princess, and the boat capsized.


    The princess of Hengjun is so easy to bully, and she directly let the rough concubine pull it down and beat the board. The king of Hengjun was scornful of that concubine, and wanted to help out.


    As a result, after she came out of the yard of the Princess of Hengjun, she ordered someone to move her to a side yard, and let her reflect there, hahaha, I laughed so hard.


    You said how long it has been since you have been married. How much do you want to be the master of the house? Go to provoke the Princess of Hengjun. Now that it is done, it will be sent to a side hospital. It seems that the King of Hengjun can still handle it clearly. "


    County Master Zijin said, "If there was not a Princess Hengjun in the palace of Hengjun, I''m afraid it would have been defeated long ago. My grandfather is just lazy, but he has a smart mind. How can she be controlled by a concubine."


    Mu Yue said: "This Gu Manqian has taken the Yongan Mansion into a daze, and I am afraid that no one will decide for her. If she can''t recognize her identity, it is destined to be a dead end.


    I really think her brain is flooded, why don''t you think about it before doing things, a aunt, is it possible that you want to go beyond being the mistress of the house, it''s really over your own power. "


    Liang Min said: "I heard that the King of Hengjun got a pot of top-quality begonias a few days ago. The Princess of Hengjun and Gu Manqian took a fancy to them at the same time, but the King of Hengjun gave the pot of flowers to Gu Manqian in front of everyone.


    I can''t find Bei all of a sudden. I feel that I am young and beautiful, and the Princess of Hengjun can capture the heart of the King of Hengjun. This is not an ambition. I have done too much and directly let the violent princess of Hengjun give it to the princess. Packed up. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1391： Daydreaming is never possible

    Chapter 1391 Daydreaming is never possible


    Mrs. Lu said: "It is important for people to have self-knowledge, otherwise it will be harmful to others."


    Mrs. Lu looked at the flowers outside and asked, "Eil, do you have new varieties of flowers?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Yes, the several roses over there were sent by Zhuangzi recently, and there are still none in the world."


    Mrs. Lu got up and walked over. After looking at it for a long time, she said, "These roses are blooming so well. I didn''t expect roses to have so many colors. It''s so beautiful."


    Liang Min glanced at Mu Yue: "Mother is really obsessed with flowers."


    Mrs. Lu sighed, turned around and asked everyone, "You said I like flowers so much, but why can''t I keep them well?"


    Yun Yila took her back to her seat: "It''s good to have a gardener to take care of it. My mother only cares about the flowers, and she is worried about what to do. You are not a gardener."


    Everyone laughed, and Mrs. Lu was right when she thought about it.


    Third cousin Zhao Rui looked at Yun Yi: "I heard that Ge Nian gave birth to a daughter a few days ago."


    Mrs. Lu looked at Yunyi and asked, "Didn''t you come to announce the good news?"


    Yunyi came back from Dongjun before, and only told people about Ge Nian to the people of the Duke Wu''s mansion. Everyone knows that there is no need to make trouble, but it seems that I still have to talk about it now.


    then said, "My Prince Rui''s mansion and Zhanjia have nothing to do with her anymore, so there will be no contact in the future."


    Mrs. Lu asked inexplicably, "What happened?"


    Yunyi then repeated the things about Dongjun''s side one by one, and when the matter was finished, he said again: "So we will be familiar strangers in the future, and there will be no more intersections."


    Mrs. Lu said: "Yes, she just stole the blessing of others."


    Zhao Rui said, "I can''t complain that Zhan Mingyu has carried several concubines since he came back from Dongjun. I was a little puzzled after hearing about it."


    Mu Yue said: "It is estimated that the couple is angry, or they have carried a few concubines and there is no report that any one is pregnant, I should still like Ge Nian in my heart. After all, Ge Nian married him at such a young age."


    Yunyi didn''t say anything, but thought ''Zhongyi'' in his heart, hum, Zhongyi wouldn''t do that, but these two couples are ruthless.


    If you take a concubine, I will sterilize you directly, hehe! Keeping Zhan Mingyu is a free labor, a tool to earn money for her son.


    Mrs. Lu asked, "How is that Ge Tian doing now?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "I sent a letter a few days ago, saying that she was two months pregnant, so Gao Li is also good to her."


    Mrs. Lu said: "Then Gao Li doesn''t have to be nice to her. With such a big backer as you, he doesn''t dare to think otherwise. Besides, he must cherish the good days now."


    The aunt said, "Then Ge San was lucky enough to save Peng''er, that''s why he has such a cause and effect. Now he can rest in peace."


    Everyone chatted for a while, and Dongqing came over to report: "Princess, the kitchen is ready, and the meal can be set."


    Yunyi looked at Dongqing: "Go to the garden to find the little masters, let''s have dinner."


    The men at the dinner table were drinking white wine, and the women were drinking watermelon juice. Except for the quiet silence, everyone was in unusual harmony.


    Ning Ning kept her head down and wondered how she could get her sister-in-law to agree to hold a child for her to raise for a few days.


    If Yunyi knew she thought so, she would definitely say ''Daydreaming is never possible''.


    Today''s dish is very particular, because there are several pregnant women, Yunyi explained it in advance, seafood is something in Yunyi''s space, and it was handed over to the kitchen.


    After eating, several children gathered around, trying to stay in Prince Rui''s mansion for a while, so that they could play for a while before leaving.


    Yunyi said rarely, "You guys can go play, but you can''t leave the house. After dinner, go back to the house."


    Now the children are happy, Brother Feng even climbed up on the lap of his mother-in-law and kissed Yun Yi, which he learned from Yun Yi.


    Ning Ning came over and wanted to talk to Yun Yi about what happened before, Yun Yi glanced at her and let her stand there, neither going in nor going back, so embarrassing.


    Long Jinglin was unhappy when she saw that she went up to look for her again, so he stepped forward to pull her over angrily, gritted his teeth and whispered, "Ning Jing, my patience is limited, don''t let me lose my patience."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1392： taste of conspiracy

    Chapter 1392 The taste of conspiracy


    Ning Ning listened to Long Jinglin''s words, his eyes turned red again, Long Jinglin said, "If you cause trouble again, hurry back to me."


    In the afternoon, the children were having fun, and after dinner, they went back to their home with the adults contentedly.


    After ?? Ning Jing and Long Jinglin returned to the house, Ning Jing finished what he had not said before to Long Jinglin.


    Long Jinglin asked, "How often does this happen?"


    Ning said: "Six days ago, the concubine went to Fahua Temple to meet an expert, so today I have the courage to say such a thing, I really didn''t mean to make my sister-in-law and mother-in-law unhappy.


    I just want a child, I don''t want to take my sister-in-law''s son as my own, I just want to take advantage of that child''s blessing. "


    Long Jinglin said: "Don''t mention this again. If you really want to, bring someone else''s child back and raise it in the house for a few days."


    Ning said: "The expert said, it must be a lucky child. Are there any children from Prince Hiei''s residence in the capital?"


    Long Jinglin said, "Sister-in-law won''t agree, you might be caught in an evil spirit."


    The two couples parted ways.


    And in the most remote yard of the Hengjun Wangfu, Gu Manqian was lying on the bed. She had not seen the Hengjunwang for two days, and suddenly panicked in her heart. He promised to be good to her.


    After crying, she regretted it in her heart. She shouldn''t have gone to provoke the old woman before she could gain a firm foothold, and she ended up in the current situation.


    Now she doesn''t know what to do. Thinking of her grandmother, her eyes are full of tears. She shouldn''t ignore her grandmother''s words and marry into this Hengjun palace.


    She really regretted it, she should listen to her grandmother''s advice, marry a real lady, even if it is to marry those low-rank officials, it is better than being confined in this small courtyard. .


    You shouldn''t have to marry a powerful family in order to get angry with the people in Gu Mansion. After crying enough, she sat up, thinking in her mind how to inform Yong An Bo Mansion of her situation, so that her grandmother could find a way to take her away.


    She still doesn''t know that Uncle Yong''an''s mansion has fallen because of her willfulness. Uncle Yong''an mansion is in a precarious situation, and there is no time to take care of her. Now Uncle Yong''an mansion is almost hating her.


    Yunyi received a reply from Long Jingrui, so she didn''t have to worry, just take care of the baby with peace of mind, and he will take care of that.


    This day, Ning Jing went to Fahua Temple again, and sure enough, he met the expert there again, and Ning said, "Master, we meet again."


    The man glanced at Tranquility and said, "You didn''t find Fuwa to keep by your side."


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head to look at his chessboard, Ning Ning asked embarrassedly, "Master, I really don''t know what kind of baby is considered a blessed baby. If I go to the Salesian Bureau to adopt one, will it count?"


    The man smiled lightly, and just looked down at the chessboard in front of him, thinking in his heart that he was really an idiot, and he couldn''t do anything like that.


    After a long time, the man said: "If the child of the Kindergarten Bureau is a Fuwa, he can still be abandoned by others. You have it by your side. For example, the children in Prince Rui''s mansion, no matter which one is a great blessing.


    Only such a child can be regarded as a blessed baby. Being raised by your side can help you to have children. Why do you want to be far away when a blessed baby is by your side? "


    Ning Jing looked embarrassed: "I mentioned it to my sister-in-law last time, but she didn''t agree, and I really have no choice."


    The man said: "If you don''t agree, think of other ways. If you want to have your own child, there is only one way. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to conceive in your life."


    Ning Jing felt anxious when he heard the words of the master.


    The man looked at her anxiously: "There will always be a way, but if it really doesn''t work, you can stay in Prince Rui''s mansion and stay with those children."


    Ning Jing was stunned for a moment. She thought about the possibility of living in Prince Rui''s mansion, and she said with some embarrassment: "I''m afraid it won''t work. My sister-in-law, you don''t know that she and I don''t have a good relationship."


    The man said sarcastically: "Since you can''t do anything, the old man has no other way."


    Seeing Tranquility a little anxious, the man said again, "If you can bring your child out to stay with you for three days, then you will be lucky enough to get pregnant."


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1393： play dumb

    Chapter 1393 Pretending to be stupid


    Ning said: "How is this possible, I can''t get close to the three children at all, how can I bring the children out."


    The master thought for a while and said, "I have a medicine here. The child will melt in the mouth after taking it. The child will not cry or make trouble, but will only fall asleep without affecting the body. If you need it, I can give you two. "


    Ning Jing thought that if he could not get pregnant, then the husband would abandon him one day, what should he do then?


    gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, then ask an expert to give you a few, and if it happens, you will be rewarded with a lot of money in the future."


    Time passed quickly, and Zhan Yun came back today to report: "Master, those mysterious people have not appeared for three consecutive days."


    Yunyi said: "Maybe things have changed, don''t worry about them, none of the masters who monitor Jingwang''s mansion can''t be missing."


    Zhanyun replied: "Yes, Master." After speaking, he backed out.


    Dongqing came in and said, "Princess, is the third lady calmly coming over?"


    Yun Yi narrowed her eyes and sneered, they have no friendship, what are they doing here?


    said lightly: "Let her wait in the main hall of the front yard, I''ll go over when I''m done."


    Yunyi breastfeeded the three children, and then let the servant girl hold them down. The three little guys will be four months old soon. Yunyi''s milk is the same as that of Brother Bin and the others. Some of them are not enough. .


    In the past few days, she has been trying to add milk powder or fresh milk in the space, and she will start adding complementary food to them after four months of preparation.


    After settling the children, I changed clothes and went to the front yard.


    As soon as we arrived at the second gate, I heard a maid talking: "Mrs. Third Young Master, our princess invites you to drink tea in the front hall, she will come over when she is done."


    Ning said: "Oh, it''s alright, it''s all my own family, why are you being so polite to me, sister-in-law, she can''t take care of the children now, and the concubine goes through the backyard in person to save the sister-in-law from walking more."


    Yunyi felt more and more that there was something wrong with this woman. She made such a request last time, and now she is running to the backyard so enthusiastically. If there is no tricks, it is a ghost.


    The maid was about to cry, and she wanted to say something when she heard the voice of the princess in Ermenli: "Oh, it''s because the maid in the house didn''t entertain the younger brother and sister well, why did you come here?"


    Ning Jing saw that Yunyi had already arrived at the second door, and felt a little sullen in her heart. She blamed this unreliable maid for having to stop her from going to the backyard.


    But immediately recovered the displeasure on his face, smiled and said to Yun Yi, "Sister-in-law, I will come to see you and the children today if I have nothing to do."


    Yun Yi said, "Then thank you brother and sister, but the three children just went to bed after feeding, so let''s see it another day."


    Ning said with a smile: "No hurry, I have nothing to do, just wait."


    Yun Yi said with a half-smile, "Brother and sister, don''t go around the corners, just talk straight."


    After she finished speaking, she walked straight to the main hall of the front yard without waiting for her to reply.


    Ning Ning followed with some nervous palms sweating, and said, "What can I do, I just like my nephews and nieces, I just came to see the children when I have time."


    When the two entered the main hall, the maids served tea again, Yun Yi looked at Ning Jing with sharp eyes, and the quiet that looked straight made her heart tremble.


    Yunyi''s face changed instantly when she lowered her head and drank tea. She smelled a faint medicinal smell on Ning Jing''s body, which might not have been smelled by others.


    But Yunyi just soaked in the pharmacy of the space without any problems, her sense of smell was very sensitive, and she sniffed it for a while, and determined that the smell of medicine on Ning Jing''s body was not ordinary Chinese medicine.


    After half a cup of tea, Yunyi already knew what the medicine was. It seemed that there was someone behind the tranquility, and asked, "Is my younger brother and sister feeling unwell recently?"


    Ning Jing didn''t know why Yunyi asked this, but answered honestly: "No."


    After drinking a cup of tea, Yun Yi said directly: "Brother and sister, let''s go back first, this concubine has something to do today, so I don''t have time to chat with you."


    Ning said with a smile: "My sister-in-law will go to work when she has something to do. I have a lot of free time. I will go to the backyard to see my nephew and niece by myself."


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1394： quibble

    Chapter 1394 Sophistry


    Yunyi''s face turned cold all of a sudden, and said coldly, "Then brother and sister, wait here, they just fell asleep, and someone will inform you when they wake up."


    After he finished speaking, he got up and walked out. After walking a little further, he said to Xue Jian who was behind him, "Send someone to find Long Jinglin, come back and pass by Qing Wangfu and invite Princess Qing and Prince Qing together, and say that I have something to meet with them. business."


    Xuejian replied: "Yes, princess, slave and maid will do it now."


    said to Dongqing again: "If you stay here, you are not allowed to enter the second gate or leave Prince Rui''s residence half a step."


    Holly said: "Yes, Princess." Turning around and walking towards the main hall.


    Yunyi said to the wife of Ermen: "No outsiders are allowed to come to the backyard."


    The old woman quickly replied: "Yes, wangfei, the old slave must guard."


    After returning to the backyard, Yunyi said to the maid who took care of the three little guys, "No outsiders are allowed to contact them without the consent of Concubine Ben, do you understand?"


    Yunyi thinks that there must be someone behind the tranquility who wants to play tricks on the children, but she doesn''t know what their real purpose is? Do you want to harm people or use them to achieve something.


    It was almost an hour and a half later, and it was almost noon. Xundong came from outside to report: "Princess, Prince Qing, Princess Qing and Third Young Master are here, waiting in the main hall of the front yard."


    Yun Yi listened to the maid''s report, put away the account book in her hand, and then went to the front yard.


    After entering the door, I greeted Prince Qing and Princess Qing before I sat down.


    Lord Qing asked, "Did something happen to bring us here?"


    Yunyi looked directly at Ning Jing, and said with a bad tone: "I have to let the third brother and sister talk about this."


    Ning Ning''s complexion changed when he heard Yun Yi''s words, and he said nervously, "Why does my sister-in-law say that?"


    Yunyi said: "Then let me ask you, what did you mean by coming to Prince Rui''s mansion today?"


    Ning Ning squeezed his palm vigorously, tried his best to calm himself down, and said, "I didn''t tell my sister-in-law before."


    Yun Yi swept his eyes coldly and said, "You can say it again in front of your father and mother, as well as Jing Lin."


    Ning Ning said angrily on purpose: "Sister-in-law, I kindly come to see my nephew and niece, why do you do this?"


    Yun Yi said with a half-smile but not a smile: "Really? We don''t have such a good relationship on weekdays. You made such a request at the last hundred-day banquet, and today you didn''t invite your children to see you, hehe, you still Such a good auntie."


    Long Jinglin''s face darkened, and he asked, "Ning Jing, what are you doing here today? Why didn''t you tell me to visit Prince Rui''s mansion this morning?"


    Prince Qing''s face is not good-looking, because he knows that Yunyi is not a person who does nothing, and it must be Ning Jing who has done something that shouldn''t be done to say such a thing.


    Princess Qing was even more rude and said, "Ning Jing, I don''t care what your idea is. If you dare to hurt Brother Bo and his siblings, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Tranquility''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, and pretended to say for no reason: "Sister-in-law, why do you want to do this to me? I''ll go to the mansion to see what''s wrong with my nephew and niece. You have to invite your father, your mother, and Jinglin to come. Guilty against me?"


    Yunyi said sarcastically: "You have to let me point it out, right?"


    Ning said: "Yes, why does my sister-in-law have to embarrass me? I just want to enjoy the blessings of Brother Bo and their brothers and sisters, and also want to give birth to a child for my husband. Is this also wrong?"


    Yunyi asked again: "I asked my younger brother and sister if they are feeling unwell recently? You replied that they are not, right?"


    Ning Jing was a little puzzled, but she replied calmly: "Yes, my body has been recuperated before, and I have not felt any discomfort recently."


    Yun Yi said, "Where did the medicinal smell on your body come from?"


    Ning Jing was a little flustered now, his face turned pale all of a sudden, and said, "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all."


    Yun Yi said: "I am inconvenient to do something rude to you as a eldest sister-in-law, Jing Lin, look at what medicine she is carrying.


    But we can agree in advance, you better not be favoritism, otherwise I don''t mind to conclude that you are also an accomplice, and the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1395： Evidence found, dead duck with hard mouth

    Chapter 1395 Evidence found


    Ning Jing was completely panicked and said, "Sister-in-law, how can you be so vicious? I just wanted to come and see my nephew and niece. You don''t want me to see it. You can tell me why you framed me like this."


    Yun Yi sneered: "To frame you, you look down on yourself too much."


    Yunyi looked at Long Jinglin who had stood up and said, "If you don''t want to search her, then I will send someone to search her. Don''t say that things are prepared in advance."


    Long Jinglin walked towards Tranquility step by step, and his heart was in a panic. He was really afraid that Tranquility really had something harmful on him, but he didn''t believe Tranquility would do such a thing.


    Ning Jing hurriedly stretched out his hands to block Long Jinglin''s movements, but in vain, Long Jinglin soon found a small porcelain bottle on Ning Jing''s body, and after opening it, he found two small black and red pills inside.


    Long Jinglin''s hands trembled a little, and asked, "What is this?"


    Ning Jing stepped back in fright and said, "I''m not very clear, I don''t know?"


    Long Jinglin asked sharply, "Where did this thing come from?"


    Ning Ning closed his eyes in fright, but didn''t say anything. Long Jinglin stepped forward and slapped him twice, saying, "You said you didn''t say it?"


    Ningjing just shook his head, Long Jinglin looked at the two maids behind Ningjing, and said, "Do you take the initiative to say it, or do you talk about it after the stick?"


    The two little maids said in a frightened manner, "We don''t know either, please spare your life, Third Young Master."


    Long Jinglin said, "Sister-in-law, let people drag these two lowly maids down and beat them to the death. If you don''t say anything, just stick them to death."


    Yunyi looked at the two little maids who were crying into tears in the ground: "I''ll ask you again at the end, if you don''t say it? If you don''t say it, then you have to follow your father''s order."


    The two maids were paralyzed on the ground, crying all the time without saying a word, Yun Yi''s patience is limited, and now there are people who want to harm her son, she can never be a virgin, and said to the guards on both sides: "Pull it down. "


    The guard stepped forward and dragged the two maids and left, and after a while, he heard the sound of ghosts crying and wolf howling, and after a while, a maid couldn''t stand it anymore, and said: "The slave said, the slave said, the slave said everything, Please forgive me, my masters."


    The other, who had not spoken, was still gnashing his teeth against the board until he fainted.


    The guard dragged back the little maid who begged for mercy again. The little maid glanced at her master Ning Jing in fear, and said tremblingly, "It was given by the young lady who met an expert at Fahua Temple."


    Tranquility''s expression twisted: "Shut up for me."


    Long Jinglin stepped forward and gave Ning Ning a kick, and made her kneel there.


    Tranquility would be really frightened, but she was still not afraid of death and said: "What''s wrong with me, what injustice did I do, if you treat me like this, I just want to be lucky and have a child, what''s wrong with it? ?"


    The girl told everything about everything, but it didn''t differ from what Tranquility said, but how could it be such a coincidence.


    After listening to what they said, Yunyi asked about the person''s appearance. Yunyi quickly drew a sketch and asked the little maid to identify it and confirmed that it was the master.


    Yunyi left the front hall and called Zhan Xiao, and handed over the portrait: "Maybe this person has changed his face, but his eyes will definitely not change. You personally bring people to Fahua Temple to squat."


    After seeing the portrait, Zhan Xiao replied, "Yes, Master."


    Yunyi returned to the main hall and said to the guard, "Go and ask the imperial physician to visit the palace."


    Ning Jing begged for mercy: "We have also told the truth, what else do you want?"


    The guards didn''t care what the three young ladies wanted to do, they turned around and left the main hall after hearing the princess''s words.


    Ning Jing became anxious and shouted, "Sister-in-law, do you have to do this? Why do you do this to me?"


    Yunyi is too lazy to care about her, speaking with facts is better than anything else.


    drank the tea leisurely, and said lightly: "When the imperial doctor arrives, everything will be clear. It is useless to say more, I only believe the facts."


    In fact, she already knew what kind of medicine it was, but firstly, she couldn''t reveal her medical skills, and secondly, the imperial doctor came to check it out, so they didn''t think they were biased.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1396： divorce

    Chapter 1396 Divorce Wife


    When the imperial doctor arrived, after examining the pills in the vial, he thought for a while before saying, "This medicine contains a lot of ingredients that can put a person in a coma. Although it is not highly poisonous, if you take two or more pills, you will become stupid. ."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ning Jing murmured: "How is this possible, but he said that it will only make the child dizzy and sleepless, I just thought that it would be helpful for me to take the child away if he did not cry.


    I really didn''t think about harming them. I''m not a fool. You must have said something wrong, the imperial doctor. Please check this medicine carefully. "


    Now, Prince Qing''s face became heavy. Yun Yi had to give Yun Yi an explanation for this matter. Then he would definitely not be able to keep his daughter-in-law, the youngest son. What''s the matter?


    And Princess Qing''s eyes were full of anger, she stepped forward and slapped Ning Ning, and said, "Why are you thinking so vicious, you still don''t admit it when you do it, luckily Yun Yi is careful, otherwise, you, the poisonous woman, will succeed.


    No wonder you have been married for a few years and have nothing to do. After finally getting it, you were harmed by your own mother-in-law. Your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are really the same, nothing good. "


    Now Princess Qing was really frightened. If Yunyi didn''t find out the abnormality in time, her little grandchildren might have an accident. After playing Ning Jing, Princess Qing folded her hands together and kept saying: "Amitabha, bless the Bodhisattva!"


    Long Jinglin''s love for Tranquility has now turned into fear. If something happens to Tranquility''s nephew or niece, he really can''t imagine what the consequences will be.


    And I thought to myself, are you flooded with water? Even if the child falls asleep, you can take the child out of Prince Rui''s mansion. This is obviously the person who lied to you. He closed his eyes and sighed.


    Prince Qing said, "You have to give your sister-in-law an explanation for this situation, Lin. After all, this is not a trivial matter."


    Long Jinglin said: "Since Tranquility has done such vicious things, she can''t be my royal daughter-in-law. My son will give her a letter of divorce and tell her to go back to her parents'' house."


    When ??Ning Ning heard Long Jinglin''s words, he went crazy on the spot, crawled over and hugged Long Jinglin''s thigh and said, "I really don''t know that the medicine is harmful, I really don''t know.


    I really just want to get lucky and give birth to a son and a half daughter as soon as possible. "


    Yunyi squinted his eyes and put a cold light on him, and said, "Whatever you want to do, you can do whatever you want, but let''s write the divorce letter later. The most important thing now is to catch the person behind the scenes, so you can''t make a fool of yourself."


    Prince Qing said: "Yun Yi is right, those who dare to attack my grandson and granddaughter seem to be impatient with life, and this can''t be left like this."


    was taken away peacefully like this, and was temporarily brought back to the mansion by Long Jinglin, and the next day, the palace gave three dance girls to Long Jinglin as concubines.


    Long Jinglin chose a consummate room that night because he was holding his breath. When Ning Ning got the news from the maid, she cried and made trouble, but no one was willing to let her out of the yard.


    After more than ten days of hard work, Long Jinglin and the three dancers were all consummated. The dancers were all enchanting and able to let go on the bed. It looked like someone had taught them.


    Therefore, Tranquility, who was confined, waited for more than ten days and did not see Long Jinglin come over. He wanted to send a letter to his mother''s house and couldn''t deliver it, so there was a scene of hanging in the courtyard.


    It took more than ten days for Yun Yi to catch the so-called expert. As Yun Yi said, whether that person was easy to change, or Yun Yi''s easy-going appearance was the reason. this person.


    Zhan Xiao had been interrogating for a long time without any useful information. After Yun Yi found out, he went to the dungeon in person and didn''t talk nonsense to him. He let everyone go out and searched the soul directly.


    After coming out of the dungeon, the coldness that Yun Yi exudes can be felt from a few meters away.


    Returning to Qingzhuyuan, Yunyi locked himself in the study, and never came out again except for the maid to bring in a pot of tea.


    The maids serving outside were a little anxious, and they all stared at the door of the study, but they didn''t dare to go in.


    Yun Yi first wrote a letter to tell Long Jingrui what had happened in the past few days, and then he thought about how he would deal with this matter. It turned out that the so-called expert was not from Longteng.


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1397： Take strict precautions

    Chapter 1397 Strict Prevention


    It was the spy sent by Dongjun, who wanted to use tranquility to take the child out of Prince Rui''s mansion, and then they would take the child as a hostage and let Prince Rui be controlled by them for the sake of the child, thus manipulating it to serve them.


    Yunyi walked out of the study and saw the anxious maids outside, smiled lightly: "Look, you are in a hurry, I''m fine, go and call Zhandi."


    Holly said: "Yes, Princess." After speaking, she turned and walked out of the courtyard.


    He came over after a while, and Yun Yi said, "Send this letter to Humen Pass as fast as you can, remember to hand it over to the prince in person, go and return quickly."


    Zhandi replied: "Yes, Master, you will not be disgraced."


    After ??Zhandi left, Yun Yi asked Uncle Lie to call over, and told him about this incident and his conjecture, and told him to keep Prince Rui''s mansion safe.


    also instructed the guards to have a good rest in shifts. Recently, the patrols have increased in shifts, and everyone''s food must be well prepared, so that everyone can''t lose their health.


    Uncle Lie got the order of the princess, turned around and left for redeployment. He was very grateful to the princess in his heart. The masters of all the capitals of the capital would not have thought of such small details of life.


    Yun Yi has basically been inseparable from the three children these days. Zhan Zhu is responsible for the safety of Brother Bin and the others. Yun Yi also asked Zhan Yi to transfer three martial arts masters from him to let the sons choose their own people. Body protection.


    Don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand, but be afraid of any eventuality, so you must be fully prepared.


    As for the three little guys, the little maids who were originally serving by their side were all sent by Zhan Yi, and they were all good at it, so Yun Yi didn''t worry.


    What''s more, with her mother-in-law by her side all the time, as long as anyone dares to come, it will definitely make them come and go.


    On this day, the Duke of Wu State sent a letter saying that Lin Zili''s wedding date was set, and he would get married in half a month. This is not surprising. Last year, the seventh cousin and the eighth cousin got married, leaving the younger cousin unmarried in the Duke Wu''s residence. .


    Originally, the two parties had discussed to hold it in March, but Mrs. Zhao injured her leg and it was inconvenient for her daughter to preside over it. The Duke of Wu State offered to postpone the wedding photo.


    Now Mrs. Zhao''s health is fine. In June and July, it was because the weather was too hot, and the bride suffered too much wearing wedding clothes. Now it''s August and the weather is not as hot as before, so it''s not unusual to set a date like this.


    Anyway, everything needed for the marriage of the two families was ready, and Yun Yi was also happy for her little cousin, so she asked the maid who sent the letter to bring the message back: "When I go back, tell my aunt how much seafood I will need that day?


    After calculating, I will report the number, so I can ask Lingyan City to prepare in advance. "


    The maid received Yunyi''s reward and said happily: "It''s the princess, the servants must bring the original words."


    Zhanfu, Zhan Chengqing came back from the Ministry of Housing, and Shen Yan hurriedly greeted him: "Husband, you are back."


    Zhan Chengqing knew that something must have happened when she saw Shen Yan''s appearance: "What happened?"


    Shen Yan said, "The Marquis of Huaiyang sent a message, asking you to visit the manor to discuss something after you come back."


    Zhan Chengqing glanced at the sky, thought about it, and said, "Then I''ll go there now, do you want to go with me?"


    Shen Yan shook her head and said, "My concubine will not go there. It''s all about dinner time. It''s not suitable for me to go there. I''ll make a special trip to ask my mother for peace on another day."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Alright, then you can eat first. You don''t have to wait for me. You don''t know when you will be able to go back to the house. Just after that, I will accompany my mother and the others to have a meal together."


    Shen Yan nodded, seeing that the weather was not very good, she was busy and asked the maid to get him an umbrella and said, "This day is very cloudy, I''m afraid there will be rain later, so prepare an umbrella in the car just in case. useful."


    Zhan Chengqing took it with a smile: "You''re more careful." He looked up at the dark sky, thinking that he would have to descend in a while.


    Zhan Chengqing hadn''t arrived at Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion yet, but it started to rain. Zhan Chengqing handed out his umbrella and let the driver in front of him take it, saving him from getting wet.


    I just heard the driver outside say, "Thank you, sir, for your concern. It''s fine. The servant''s mother-in-law brought a hoodie. The umbrella will be used later when you get off the bus."


    Zhan Chengqing looked at the umbrella in his hand and smiled.


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1398： Eccentric and selfish

    Chapter 1398 Eccentric and selfish


    When ?? arrived at Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, the old marquis was already waiting in the study.


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t go to Ronghui Hall first, but just asked the maid in the front yard to pass a message, and he would go over to accompany the old lady for dinner after finishing the work.


    Zhan Chengqing greeted his father, and then asked, "Father sent a message to let his son come over today, what''s the matter?"


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang asked, "Is your errand in the Ministry of Household going well recently?"


    When Zhan Chengqing heard his father asking about the errand, he became vigilant.


    just replied indifferently: "It''s going well. It is estimated that Prince Rui greeted him in advance, and his colleagues are getting along pretty well."


    The old man heard that his second son, King Ti Rui, was a fox, and knew what the second son meant.


    But he still said, "I know that the relationship between you and your eldest brother will definitely not return to the way it used to be, but you look at the face of your ancestors and the century-old foundation of the Marquis of Huaiyang, can''t you help them? "


    Zhan Chengqing closed his eyes, took a deep breath and spit it out: "Father, what do you think of me, since eldest brother has inherited the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, he has the responsibility to make the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion carry forward.


    I didn''t embarrass Huaiyang Hou''s mansion. I just returned to Beijing and my job in the household department has improved a little. I haven''t even stood firm yet, so what can I do to help him, father, you are too biased.


    And I told you three times before, don''t stand in line, just stay neutral, did you listen to me at that time? Now that something has happened, let me reach out to help, how can I help?


    What are the taboos of the sage, father doesn''t know, do you think I can change the sage''s view, or do you want to use my career to change the future of the big house, or do you want me to bore the sage together? over me. "


    The old Marquis Zhan Hongzhang was stunned there, he just thought that his second son was guarded by Prince Rui, but he didn''t think of the sage''s opinion, and said somewhat unnaturally: "I''m old, I think it''s wrong, you''re right, I can''t put your career in it any more."


    Zhan Chengqing didn''t expect that his father didn''t say anything more today, and he was relieved, and he didn''t tell lies, which was the way it was originally.


    It is one thing for the sage to see Prince Rui''s face, but it is different from the sage who believes in himself.


    Besides, if I really gambled on my career to help the big house, it would be one thing for the big house to be indecent. I''m afraid that my sons and daughters would not forgive me, not to mention that I was not so generous to forgive their big house. things done.


    Zhan Chengqing had dinner with his parents at the Hou''s Mansion in Huaiyang, and he left after talking a little bit at home.


    As soon as he left the house, Zhan Chengye and his son appeared in the old Houye''s study in the front yard.


    Zhan Chengye asked impatiently, "Father, what did the second brother say?"


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang looked at his eldest son and said, "He''s also in trouble now, he just returned to the Ministry of Household and has not yet established a firm foothold, and besides, you still have to rely on yourself for some things.


    At the very least, you have to change the sage''s attitude towards you and regain the sage''s trust, so that he will have the weight to speak for you, otherwise his career will also be compromised. "


    Zhan Chengye suddenly raised his voice: "He still refuses to help me, right? Are those grievances more important than the glory of Huaiyang Houfu?"


    Yunyi is not here. If he were here, he would definitely say that the Marquis of Huaiyang was inherited by your big house, and his glory should be created and guarded by you.


    Those who have been separated are considered branches. As long as they don¡¯t do bad things under the banner of the Marquis of Huaiyang, they are already worthy of you, and they take themselves too seriously.


    Zhan Yunchang was afraid that his father would say something unpleasant, so he quickly said: "Father, the second uncle is probably in a dilemma. He has to stand firmly in the household before helping us. The second uncle has always been a lover.


    Although we had some grudges with our big house before, I believe that the second uncle will never look at us and ignore us. After all, this is the legacy left by our ancestors. If the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion is defeated, it will not benefit them either. "


    This is what Zhan Yunchang said to his grandfather. He can''t start complaining about the second uncle like his father. The relationship with the second uncle will only get farther and farther, and it will become more and more extreme. Maybe it will annoy the second uncle. Going against them would be worth it.


    Thank you for your votes ~~~ Yuanzi has seen it, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1399： childbirth recipe

    Chapter 1399 The Secret Recipe for Childbirth


    Zhan Chengye was reminded by his son that he knew that he was too impatient, so he sat there without saying a word.


    He now also knows that in order for the Marquis of Huaiyang to overcome this hurdle, he must ease the relationship with his second brother.


    Zhan Yunchang said: "Tomorrow, I will go to the eldest sister''s place. Geng Guiren has been in the palace for a while. I heard that he is very popular with the sage. I will go and see what my brother-in-law has to say to see if I can ask the noble to help us. Good words."


    The old Houye Zhan Hongzhang felt somewhat unpleasant in his heart, and the dignified Hou Mansion still ended up begging for help.


    waved their hands to let them go down.


    Time flies by like a white horse, seven or eight days have passed in a blink of an eye, and it''s almost time to return to Zhandi.


    In the end, I was waiting for a goshawk biography from Long Jingrui. It only said that the letter was received and it would be dealt with. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t read it!


    Ke Zhandi never came back, but based on Zhandi¡¯s skills, he feared that there were not many opponents in this continent. He was not worried about his safety, but just wanted to know where this person went?


    Three days later, I learned from Zhan Yi that the Zhandi people were in Dongjun, so the master didn''t have to worry. It was the prince who arranged the task for him, and it was too late to send the news back.


    Knowing his whereabouts, Yun Yi was relieved.


    Soon came the day of Lin Zili''s wedding. Early in the morning, Yunyi explained some things to Uncle Lie, and then asked the maids to wait for the little masters to get up, wash and have breakfast.


    also called Brother Bin and the three of them to his side: "Today, my little cousin is getting married, you can''t run around in the past, you have to bring guards behind you, understand?"


    Brother Bin said: "Mother, don''t worry, the sons know."


    In a few days, the three children will be four years old, and they are already mature earlier than other children. Yun Yi did not deliberately avoid them in the previous incident, so they all understood what the mother concubine meant.


    After all, those people are in the dark, and I don''t know when they will come out. Today, she took the children out of the house, but it was a bit of an adventure, but she didn''t get into the tiger''s den.


    If those people really dare to come, let them pay the price.


    After everything was arranged and arranged, Yun Yi took the six children and headed for the Duke Wu''s mansion. Nothing happened along the way, and he arrived at the Duke Wu''s mansion safely.


    The old lady Qiao of the Duke Wu''s mansion heard that Yun Yi brought the little prince, the little county masters and the three little princes over, and she was happy to welcome them at the door.


    Nowadays, she is not very healthy and rarely goes out. It has been a long time since she saw the children.


    Brother Bin and the others ran in first, facing the old lady Qiao Shi who had just stood up, and politely said, "I have seen my great-grandmother."


    The old lady Qiao said happily: "Okay, okay, they are all good children, but this head has grown a lot. Come and sit down and let your great-grandmother take a good look at you."


    There were already a lot of female relatives who came to Hexi in the hall. When they saw Yunyi coming in, they all stood up and said: "I have seen Princess Rui, I have seen the little prince, the little princess and all the little princes."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Please get up quickly, we are all here to congratulate you today, so you don''t need to be too polite."


    Those female dependents looked at the six children beside Princess Rui, with envy and jealousy in their eyes, all of them wondered in their hearts why they had such a good life.


    Everyone suspected that Princess Rui had a secret recipe in her hand, or it was possible that they were all triplets. The ladies were all whispering there, all eager to get the recipe from Princess Rui.


    If Yunyi knew that they thought so, he could only send them the word ''hehe'', there really is no secret recipe, it''s all thanks to Prince Rui.


    Everyone in the hall praised the children in various ways, and they poured out good words without money. The old lady Qiao was relieved to hear it, and the smile on her face never stopped.


    The bold one said first: "Princess Rui, concubine wants to ask if you have any secret recipe for having a child, can you guide me one or two."


    Yunyi suddenly laughed after hearing this lady''s words: "I am sure of the secret recipe for having a child...... No, but if you really want to know something, you can ask your husband to discuss it with Prince Rui."


    I don''t know if the title of great-grandmother is right or not. If there is something wrong, please remind the little cuties. Thanks!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1400： Lin Zilis wedding revenge

    Chapter 1400 Lin Zili''s wedding revenge


    As soon as these words came out, the ladies and ladies who listened carefully with their ears pricked up in the hall were shocked, and they all lowered their heads and dared not have any delusions.


    This is because they think their husband''s life is too long, and they are rushing to court death.


    The lady who asked the question didn''t know how to answer, so she smiled and sat back to her seat.


    Seeing that Hexi''s people came in one after another, Yun Yi said to the old lady Qiao: "Grandma, I will take them back to the yard first. There will be more Hexi people here, in case they cry and affect everyone.


    They should also be hungry by now. I just coaxed them to sleep when they were full. It was inconvenient for there to be too many people here. "


    Yunyi also had a small yard in Wuguo Gongfu, which was kept for her all the time, and was cleaned on weekdays, so there was no inconvenience.


    The old lady Qiao said, "Alright, it''s really inconvenient for there to be a lot of people here."


    After Yun Yi left with the child, the ladies and young ladies in the hall began to whisper again.


    On the other side, the troops sent by Long Jingrui rushed to Dongjun''s capital day and night, and delivered the things found in Mingyan Pavilion to Chu Tianze, the fourth prince of Dongjun Kingdom, the current Prince Jin.


    After the things were delivered, these people gave the second prince Chu Tianling in the capital of Dongjun. The current Prince Ling caused a lot of trouble, and it was not until Prince Ling was impeached by the court that the team returned to Longteng.


    can make Prince Ling angry, and when he arrived, he didn''t find out who was ruining his reputation. Now the people all over the capital are dissatisfied with him, and the emperor is also very disappointed with him.


    But that''s not enough. Someone actually sent the bad things he has done over the years, together with the evidence, to the emperor. Now he is standing in the imperial study, with big beads of sweat dripping down his head.


    After waiting for the father-in-law next to him to show the evidence, the sage picked up the white jade tea cup on the table and threw it over, scolding: "I really didn''t expect you to be so rebellious and misbehaving.


    I still think that you are doing things prudently. You are also a person who can''t bear the responsibility. I am so disappointed. "


    In a short period of time, Chu Tianling lost the trust of the saint, so many years of planning came to nothing, and the only thing he can do now is to accomplish what Longteng has to do, so that his father can see him again. Ability.


    So he rushed to the border with his personal and fast horses and whips, and at the same time, a team of men and horses followed them all the time, monitoring their every move.


    Lin Zili took the bride back with a smile on his face, stopped the sedan chair, shot arrows, crossed the brazier, worshipped the church, and was sent to the bridal chamber.


    The smile on the old man''s face never stopped. He greeted the guests and listened to everyone''s congratulations. He felt very at ease.


    Today, Shen Yan also came to Duke Wu''s mansion. When Yun Yi settled down with the children, she saw her sitting there out of place, very lonely.


    It has been a while since they returned to Beijing. He heard from his sister-in-law that this person is doing his duty and is good to those two children. Yun Yi thought before that his younger brother is also grown up anyway, and now he even has children.


    Even if Shen Yan gave birth to a son and a half daughter, it would not threaten the interests of her younger brother. It was the woman who noticed her expression at this moment and walked over with a sigh.


    Shen Yan saw her coming, smiled and asked, "Are the children asleep?"


    Yunyi nodded lightly.


    was about to speak when he heard a noise outside, Yun Yi pulled a maid who hurried over and asked, "What happened outside?"


    The little maid said in a panic, "It was the young master who came to see the relatives from the bride''s side and got stuck with peanuts. Now the government doctor doesn''t know what to do, and the young master''s face turned purple."


    Yun Yi heard this, but if something really happened, it would be an unlucky day, and the two families were afraid that there would be a gap, so he walked over there quickly.


    When Yunyi arrived, there was a young lady holding the young master, crying all the time: "Brother Yu, don''t scare my sister, Brother Yu, God, who can come to save our brother Yu."


    Yunyi said loudly: "Everyone let''s go and make some space, or the young master will be out of breath."


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1401： fish did not bite

    Chapter 1401 Octopus did not bite the hook


    Everyone saw that Princess Rui came over and gave way. After Yunyi went in, he took the child from the lady''s hand, made the child lean on her back, and hit her chest with empty hands. Peanut was squeezed by the impact. come out.


    The child cried out with a wow. Seeing that the child was all right, it was handed over to the lady who claimed to be her sister just now.


    The lady hugged her brother and kept thanking Yun Yi, Yun Yi said with a smile, "It''s fine if the child is fine, hurry up and coax your brother first, he may be frightened."


    After finishing speaking, she turned and left the courtyard here, and walked to the old lady''s Qiulanyuan. The old lady saw Yunyi coming in and asked anxiously, "Yunyi, what''s going on?"


    Yunyi said: "It''s not a big deal, the child accidentally broke the peanut Mika''s throat while playing, and it''s all right."


    Then the little maid who followed up said: "The child was eating peanuts, and when the adults teased him, he was laughing and then stuck. The lady who was holding him just now was the cousin of Mrs. Jiu''s uncle''s house. Their sibling relationship is good.


    Today, in order to see the whole process of my cousin''s marriage, I went to my aunt''s house in the morning to give my cousin a wedding, and then asked my husband to take her to Wuguo Gong''s house to congratulate her.


    I heard that the child who sent the relatives was stuck with peanuts, and he didn''t care about the etiquette, because he was afraid that something would go wrong with the little cousin who was one step later, and the makeup would be spent crying. "


    Yun Yi smiled lightly after listening to this: "I said, why are there little women among the people who send the relatives."


    The people who send relatives here are all males, either uncles or older brothers and younger brothers. Unlike later generations, there are both men and women.


    Having had a wedding banquet at the Duke Wu''s mansion, Yun Yi didn''t stay much, and left after taking the children to say goodbye.


    I don''t know what kind of fate, but met their mother and son again at the place where Geng Meixiang was rescued last year, Yun Yi remembered that he had time to treat his husband''s leg before.


    But because it was inconvenient to get pregnant before, this matter was delayed.


    Seeing her carrying the child behind her, she was resting there with a basket in her hand, wiping the sweat from her forehead with her sleeve.


    Yunyi stopped the carriage and asked someone to invite her over. Seeing that it was the nobleman who saved their family of three before, Geng Meixiang wanted to kneel down and salute.


    Yunyi pulled the carriage aside and asked, "How is your husband''s leg now?"


    Geng Meixiang''s smiling face suddenly dimmed, and she only said, "It''s still the same." But her eyes turned red.


    Yun Yi didn''t need to ask, she knew that it was more serious than before, she thought about it and said, "You wait here, and this concubine will let you send your mother and son back. Can his foot be cured?"


    Geng Meixiang raised her head abruptly after hearing Yun Yi''s words, and said shiveringly, "Wang Fei wants to help my husband treat his legs?"


    Yunyi said: "Well, he is a hero, no matter what reason he is on the battlefield, he is a hero if he doesn''t back down on the battlefield. I can''t say if it can be cured, but there is no harm in trying."


    Geng Meixiang covered her mouth all of a sudden, tears fell silently, and nodded her head, unable to speak with excitement.


    Yunyi just let Geng Meixiang wait at the original place, and a carriage will come to pick her up soon.


    Yunyi thought that she just met today, maybe this is God''s will, she doesn''t have such a hard heart, it was inconvenient to be pregnant before, and now it''s not suitable for her to come to the door, it is better to receive treatment in the house.


    Looking at Geng Meixiang''s expression just now, I''m afraid it''s getting more serious, so this matter can''t be dragged on any longer.


    After Yunyi returned to Prince Rui''s mansion, he was a little puzzled. Why did the person behind the man make no move at such a good opportunity today?


    Could it be that she knew that she had deployed people in advance, but it was impossible. She didn''t use all the people in the house, and all of them were from Zhan Yi''s side. Why was this day calm?


    As for those people, isn''t this the best time today? Their mother and son are all here. It is impossible to withdraw Dongjun if they fail to complete the task. Then the people of Shaying are too cowardly.


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1402： Treating Legs in One Pot

    Chapter 1402 Treating Legs in One Pot


    What Yunyi didn''t know was that after receiving the letter from Zhan Yun, Long Jingrui immediately made arrangements, mobilized the people from Ming Yan Pavilion, and already brought Sha Ying''s nest in Longteng Capital.


    Long Jingrui did what Yunyi wanted to do, and those people are now on their way to Humen Pass.


    It''s just that he didn''t see anyone and the news was not accurate, so Long Jingrui didn''t send any news to Yunyi, for fear that she would relax her vigilance.


    After returning to the house, the children were settled first. Brother Bin and the three of them were very self-conscious. Without Yun Yi''s words, they pointed out that they had not practiced the big characters today, and the three brothers went to the study consciously.


    The three little guys were a little sleepy when they came back from the car. Yun Yi ordered someone to prepare water for the three of them to take a bath first. After all, there are many people in contact with them today, and they are still too young.


    Wait until the little ones have finished bathing and tidy up, and they are fed with milk before the maids take them down.


    turned around and told the maids to bring water in, she wanted to take a bath.


    Although there is space, Yunyi still takes a bath outside from time to time, at least not to make people suspicious.


    After she had packed up and squatted on the soft couch for a while, she heard the conversation between Dongqing and Luxia outside, and knew that Ding Dahai''s family had been taken over.


    This is what Yun Yi ordered, let their family of three come over. After all, Ding Dahai needs someone to take care of him, and he will definitely feel awkward when others serve him, and his wife will be better.


    After Yunyi came out, Dong Qing hurried forward to report: "Princess, then Geng Meixiang and Ding Dahai have arrived, and they have been arranged to go to the guest house."


    Yunyi asked the three little guys if they haven''t woken up yet. I know that there are so many people there today that I''m so excited that I haven''t had a good rest.


    Yunyi asked Dongqing to carry the medicine box to the guest house. Geng Meixiang did not expect that the princess would come over in person, so she knelt down and greeted her and said, "The woman has seen Princess Rui."


    Ding Dahai said, "Ding Dahai has seen Princess Rui before."


    That child is almost one year old, and is sitting and playing with a small wooden dog. He is quite cute.


    Yun Yi said: "Get up, don''t be too polite."


    Yunyi approached and took out a pair of medical gloves from the medicine box. Anyway, Ding Dahai and the others had not seen a lot of things, and I believe they would not go out and talk nonsense.


    Ding Dahai looked at Yunyi''s movements, and asked nervously: "Princess, this, this, do you want to check Caomin''s wound in person?" His voice trembled and changed.


    Yun Yi said, "Your leg is not an ordinary injury, and it has dragged on for so long. I''m afraid no one but this concubine will be able to save you."


    The people around Yunyi have eaten Loyalty Pills, so Yunyi doesn''t shy away from these things, she just took out the scissors and cut the trousers open.


    Yunyi frowned and asked, "Don''t you have an anti-inflammatory soup to drink?"


    Geng Meixiang said sadly: "He always says it''s fine, save some money. If something goes wrong with him, our mothers will have a way to survive."


    After he finished speaking, he could not cry.


    Ding Dahai said: "I''m already a waste, and drinking those soups and medicines is a waste of money."


    Yunyi said, "Do you think they can keep their mother and son if you don''t have the money?"


    Ding Dahai was stunned for a moment, Yun Yi continued: "Even if you can''t cure this leg, as long as you live, they will have a support, and they will have a deterrent in the village.


    But if you die, who will they rely on? Your family knows best how well their mother and son can live. I''m afraid they will be kicked out of the house if you walk away. "


    Ding Dahai raised his hand and beat his head, and said, "It''s Caomin''s fault. What the princess said is that Caomin is confused."


    In this session, Yun Yi has also checked the injury, and Dong Qing vomited outside the door for a long time. It is true that the swollen part of the injured leg is full of rotten flesh. It was really not that serious before.


    Geng Meixiang said while weeping: "It wasn''t so serious before. This month, he insisted on trying to help out in the fields. Maybe he didn''t rest well and the wounds were festering and he didn''t deal with them in time, so he became what he is now."


    Yunyi said after careful inspection, "I''m afraid I''ll have to suffer another serious crime, are you willing to try it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1403： Long Jingrui takes revenge and Chu Tianling is seriously injured

    Chapter 1403 Long Jingrui takes revenge, Chu Tianling is seriously injured


    Ding Dahai took a deep breath and said, "The worst is just this. What the princess said is right. Caomin has to live well in order to protect their mothers. I am willing to try."


    Yes, he was the one who wanted to be bad before. If he died, Mei Xiang and his son would not be able to stay in the village, and they would have to rely on themselves.


    Yunyi thought for a while and said, "It will be very painful, and you have to clean all the rotten flesh on your legs, and you need to open a knife to take out your broken bones."


    Ding Dahai said firmly: "Princess, Caomin is willing to try."


    Yunyi glanced at Geng Meixiang and said, "You go back to the village tomorrow and take care of the family affairs, because once his leg is treated, he can''t leave anyone. Your family will probably live here for a while."


    Geng Meixiang wiped away her tears and said, "Thank you, wangfei, I''m afraid the women will not be worthy of your kindness in this life."


    Yunyi said: "Get up, I also want to help him for the sake of the country and the people. Not everyone can let this concubine take action."


    said to Dongqing who was behind him: "I''ll let the kitchen bring some food over, let them be full first, and let the kitchen cook him some chicken soup to make up for it."


    turned around and said to Ding Dahai: "I have dinner tomorrow morning, and this concubine will come to treat you. Because your area is not small and deep, I am afraid that the light at night is not enough and I will accidentally hurt my nerves."


    Ding Dahai said gratefully: "Thank you, Princess, Caomin......" The choked sobbing really couldn''t go on.


    He never thought that he would be so lucky to let the dignified Princess Rui bother to diagnose and treat him, and let them live in such a good house.


    How lucky I am.


    In the evening, Brother Bin and the others accompanied the mother and concubine to have a meal, and they all surrounded Yunyi. Brother Bin asked, "Mother, when will the father come back?"


    Yunyi took a deep breath and touched the heads of his sons: "Come on, I''ll be back when I''m done with things over there, I miss your father."


    Brother Bin nodded silently, Brother Feng climbed into Yun Yi''s arms and whispered, "My son misses his father too."


    Yun Yi kissed Brother Feng on the forehead and whispered, "Then you can enter the space tonight. There is a video I took for you before, do you want to watch it?"


    Ke Ge''er said: "Yes, yes, yes, the concubine is the best."


    Yunyi thought in her heart that in a few days it would be the fourth birthday of her sons, and she didn''t know if Long Jingrui would be able to come back.


    Humen Pass, Long Jingrui and Chu Tianling had already exchanged hands once. Chu Tianling was seriously injured. If Dong Junming Jin had not withdrawn his troops, I am afraid that Chu Tianling would have to explain it here today.


    But even if it is good, I am afraid that it is different from ordinary people, and it is basically a waste.


    Long Jingrui knew how heavy his hand was. He wanted to kill him originally, but he dared to stretch his hand so long, but that''s fine. Letting him live in such a miserable life would be more painful than killing him.


    Long Jingrui ordered to rest and launch a general attack tomorrow.


    The next day, Yun Yi had an early meal, settled down the three little guys, and watched the three sons go to the husband''s house. Only then did Dongqing and Xuejian take the medicine box to the guest house.


    After everything was ready, Yun Yi still gave him a local anesthesia because of the large treatment area. After all, this is not something that ordinary people can bear.


    She had to clean up the carrion around the wound first. Dongqing stepped aside when she saw that her princess was ready. She really couldn''t watch such a scene, for fear that she couldn''t control her influence on the princess.


    took out the prepared tools, Geng Meixiang''s eyes were full of tears, she covered her mouth for fear that she would cry, Yun Yi told them all to go aside, only Xue Jian was left to help her.


    An hour later, Yun Yi cleaned up all the carrion. After re-anesthesia, he quickly took out the two broken bones. The bones were broken when dealing with the carrion.


    The bones were re-aligned, anti-inflammatory and hemostatic medicines were given, and they were fixed with a splint. Another hour has passed.


    Yunyi explained that there must be no major movements in the first three days. These three days are mainly to make up soup. Malnutrition in this body will affect the recovery of the wound.


    Thank you for your votes~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1404： Sand Eagle Down

    Chapter 1404 Sand Eagle Destroyed


    Yesterday, Yun Yi instructed the carpenter in the house to make a special bed, which is convenient for the patient to relieve the big hand problem. It happened to be delivered at this time, and the guards came in to help Ding Dahai move to the bed that was just delivered.


    said to Geng Meixiang: "If you need anything, just tell the steward in the courtyard. The kitchen will bring meals every day. Your task is to take care of your husband. I will come to check the wound every day."


    Geng Meixiang knelt directly to the ground, bang, bang, bang, kowtowed three times to Yun Yi, and said, "Thank you, wangfei, thank you, wangfei, you are a great benefactor to our family, and the women will never know about you in this life. Great grace."


    Yunyi said: "Get up quickly, wait until Ding Hai''s legs are healed, and you live a good life, which is the biggest reward for this concubine."


    Yunyi returned to Qingzhuyuan and asked people to prepare water for bathing.


    After finishing packing and coming out, it was past noon, and Dongqing said, "Princess, the food has been placed in the side hall, and it''s time to eat."


    Yunyi walked towards the side hall and asked, "What about the little prince and the two little princes?"


    Xuejian said: "The little prince and the two little princes came over and knew that you were tired in the morning, so they went back to the Shozhuyuan and said they came back after finishing their homework."


    Yunyi nodded and looked at Xundong, who had just come over, Xundong hurried forward two steps: "Princess, the servants have seen it, the fourth son and the two little county masters just fell asleep."


    Yun Yi sat down and started eating, not to mention she was really hungry.


    On the other side of Humen Pass, the horn sounded in the morning, Long Jingrui led 50,000 troops directly into Dongjun''s barracks, this is the war that Dongjun provoked regardless of the previous negotiation and agreement.


    Dongjun''s main general retreated in order to protect the seriously injured prince, so he had to give up his resistance. The army was distracted and caught by surprise. Long Jingrui didn''t stop until he hit Dongjun''s border town of Liaocheng.


    Dongjun soldiers were captured more than 20,000 people, which made the old emperor who received the news in Dongjun''s capital furious. When he learned that his second son was seriously injured, he had to suppress the anger in his heart and sent people from the Taiyuan Hospital to rush to pick him up. .


    The ??chao hall was about to quarrel, and the final result was that in addition to ceding Liaocheng, he also paid 10 million taels of silver to Longteng, and re-signed a border peace treaty, and he could not take the initiative to start another war within ten years.


    This is another ten years after Long Jingrui defeated Dongjun again and won another city. Before, the tribute paid every three years was unchanged. Eight hundred li was rushed to Longteng capital. The people sang and danced, and the whole city was a sensation.


    At the same time, the Sand Eagle organization also disappeared overnight. The Ming Yan Pavilion was dispatched this time, and the Sand Eagle''s nest was also brought over. Chu Tianling finally woke up from the ghost gate.


    learned that the sand eagle was destroyed, a mouthful of blood spurted out again, and the man fell into a coma again, almost tossing several imperial physicians to death.


    Years of hard work have been burned, and no one will be dizzy.


    And after Chu Tianze got the news, he couldn''t hide the smile on his face. He couldn''t blame the person for sending a letter saying that he wanted to give him a big surprise. This is really big enough.


    Chu Tianling is his biggest competitor. Although it is not good to gloat in misfortune as a brother, they have always been fighting openly and secretly. It is his own fault for Chu Tianling to have today.


    Prince Rui''s Mansion, Long Jingrui didn''t come back on the birthday of the three children, but he sent someone back with gifts.


    is a pen holder made of jade and carved with bamboo. It is very delicate and the three brothers love it.


    Yunyi gave each of the three brothers a solar pocket watch, which was his own collection in the previous life. He was afraid that there would be no electricity in the last days, so he prepared a lot of solar energy products.


    The three brothers hurriedly asked Yunyi to help them set the time. They saw this thing on TV a lot, but it was the first time they saw such a small pocket watch. Yunyi asked them to keep it away so that outsiders would not see it.


    The three brothers looked at each other and smiled, and quickly retracted their inner pockets.


    It''s still the same old Wuguo Gongfu, Huguo General''s, Zhanfu, and Qing Wangfu. They had a meal together, and Yun Yi went to the kitchen to make a birthday cake.


    But today, Long Jinglin, the uncle, just gave a birthday present, but he didn''t come. He really had no face to visit.


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1405： can no longer make waves

    Chapter 1405 Can''t make trouble anymore


    Now Ning Jing''s family already knew what Ning Jing had done, and always wanted to ask Long Jinglin to give her a chance to reform, but Long Jinglin never let go.


    What ??Ning Jing has done is really shameless, and besides, the words that day have been said in front of everyone, there is no reason to accept it.


    After the banquet, the birthday cake made the children very happy. Although the good taste is also sold in the city, the taste is not comparable to that made by Yunyi.


    Everyone had a lively meal. The children were really playing crazy in the garden, and the children''s laughter was heard from time to time in the children''s playground.


    Today is their birthday, Yunyi will take care of them, no matter how smart they are, they are still children, and it is the nature of children to love to play


    After the birthdays of his sons, Yunyi not only visited the hospital every day to check on Ding Dahai''s injuries, but also took care of several children and took time to return to Zhanfu.


    I had a deep talk with my younger brother and younger siblings, and only after obtaining their consent did I prepare to nurse Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan had an unbelievable look on her face at first. She didn''t expect Yun Yi to do this. Yun Yi didn''t say that she wanted to nurse her, but asked Doctor Huang who returned to Beijing to give her a pulse.


    Yunyi had calmly checked her pulse before and knew how to deal with it, but she just borrowed Doctor Huang''s hand, she didn''t want to cause trouble for herself.


    Shen Yan was very cooperative, and she was afraid that she would give up to have a child.


    Thinking about Shen Yan''s age, Yun Yi actually doesn''t know if what she''s doing is right, after all, the ancient times are no better than the modern times.


    On this day, Zhanyun returned to Beijing and reported: "Master, the lord will return to Beijing in a few days, and the matter at Humen Pass is almost finished."


    Yunyi knew that Chu Tianling had become a cripple, but he didn''t expect Sha Ying to let Long Jingrui''s Ming Yan Pavilion destroy the door, and the old emperor also lowered his title.


    Now he is just a county prince who has no right to be physically disabled. He has completely missed the throne of Dongjun, and he can no longer make troubles.


    Yun Yi thought to himself that if he did a lot of injustice, he would kill himself. Chu Tianling had brought it on himself.


    waved his hand to let Zhanyun go down to rest, and then walked to the guest house in a good mood, because the medicine was made in Yunyi Space, and in order to make Ding Dahai get better faster, he also gave him a life pill.


    I came over today and saw that Ding Dahai''s wound had begun to grow new flesh, which made Geng Meixiang and his wife very excited, and Ding Dahai, a big man, had red eyes.


    Yunyi said: "After a while, you can go home and raise them."


    Yunyi knew that although their husband and wife were eating and drinking here, they were uncomfortable. Dongqing said before that Geng Meixiang was fighting for work every day.


    As long as Ding Dahai''s injury doesn''t get hot and inflamed, she will be fine according to her instructions. Besides, it will be cold soon, and the wound will not be so easily infected. Just go home and keep it. uneasy.


    On the day Long Jingrui returned to Beijing, Ding Dahai and his wife were also going back to Dingjia Village. Yun Yi instructed them to prepare a lot of fine grains and cooked food for them, and also brought enough Chinese medicine for him to drink for two months.


    and instructed Ding Dahai to go to the splint after three months, so they sent their family of three back to Dingjia Village, and even the special bed was sent there.


    Zhanyun went to Ding Daonian in Ding''s village according to Yun Yi''s instructions and passed on a message that if Ding Dahai made another mistake during his recuperation, then he didn''t have to do this.


    So Ding Daonian went to Ding Dashan and Ding Dahe¡¯s house in person after the people from Prince Rui¡¯s mansion left, and instructed Mrs. Ding, especially Mrs. Ding, to get out of Ding¡¯s village if it affected Ding Dahai¡¯s recovery.


    I was still not at ease, and when I got home, I told my family to pay more attention to those houses, for fear that his rightful seat here would not be guaranteed.


    Long Jingrui went back to Beijing to take a shower and change his clothes. After he packed up, he sent the servants in the room to hold Yun Yi in his arms for a long time before getting tired and crooked for a long time.


    Prepare to enter the palace for a while.


    The maids snickered when they saw Yun Yi''s slightly red and swollen mouth. Yun Yi stomped Long Jingrui''s foot under the table in a fit of anger. Look at the little woman in front of you.


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1406： bad thing

    Chapter 1406 Bad things


    Yunyi was a little embarrassed by this look, and was about to get up, but Long Jingrui stretched out his hand and held Yunyi''s tender hand in his palm, with the look of a gentleman on his face, and slowly ate the food in front of him.


    After eating and drinking, he went to the palace at Yunyi''s urging, and he didn''t forget to whisper in Yunyi''s ear before leaving, "Wait for me."


    Knowing that Long Jingrui had returned to Beijing, the quiet natal family also came to the door.


    It''s a pity that they came late, Long Jingrui has already entered the palace, Yun Yi has no sympathy for those who want to hurt her children, if she hadn''t been careful not to say that the children have been hurt, so she would never Forgive the tranquility.


    didn''t kill her directly, that''s because she was indeed kept in the dark and used by others, and she was Long Jingrui''s sister-in-law, so she didn''t forcefully interfere in her life and death.


    When a woman was divorced, she was afraid that her life would be over, so she acquiesced to Long Jinglin''s treatment.


    Now this Ning family has the cheek to come to the door again, Yun Yi is not in the mood to receive them at all, and the door does not let them in.


    It was already sunset when Prince Rui returned to the mansion. When he returned to the mansion, he learned from Uncle Lie that the Ning family came to the house today, and also knew what his princess had done. He said to Uncle Lie, "Next time the Ning family comes back and drives them away."


    I can¡¯t say that I want to forgive me if I don¡¯t succeed. If it wasn¡¯t for Yi¡¯er being cautious, I don¡¯t know what the result would be like?


    The children are the inverse scales of their husband and wife. If the Ning family comes to the door again, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Uncle Lie replied, "Yes, Master." Uncle Lie saw the storm in the eyes of his master.


    When Long Jingrui returned to Qingzhuyuan, he saw Yunyi and his three sons coming out, and the sons rushed over excitedly when they saw him.


    Brother Ke ran the fastest and jumped on his father''s body at once. Brother Bin and Brother Feng didn''t give in too much, hanging on Long Jingrui like a koala.


    Yunyi stood there and didn''t care, just watched the four of them make trouble.


    Long Jingrui walked to Yunyi step by step with his three sons hanging on his body, his eyes were full of doting, and the maid next to him was envious, and more happy for his own princess.


    The three sons and the father had enough incense, so they got off Long Jingrui, each and everyone expressing their thoughts, Yun Yi smiled and raised his eyebrows.


    After entering the room, Long Jingrui grabbed Yunyi and asked in a low voice, "How about you? Did you miss me?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Guess what?"


    Long Jingrui laughed a few times and said, "I guess Yier misses me more than her sons."


    Yunyi blushed when she heard this, and muttered softly, "Who misses you, really thick-skinned."


    Long Jingrui saw the sons come over again, and quickly said, "You wait for me." Then he got into a fight with the sons again.


    Because of those TV dramas in the space, this is how their father and son get along with each other now. Anyway, the maids in Qingzhuyuan are used to it.


    The children are also sensible, and they will restrain themselves when they are outside or when outsiders are present, and they will never let people down.


    The family had dinner with Meimei. Yunyi specially asked the kitchen to make some sweet dishes, which warmed Long Jingrui''s heart. Yunyi also specially made the kitchen stew a pot of ginseng chicken soup.


    After finishing the meal, seeing Long Jingrui''s red-hot eyes, she realized something bad happened.


    This man has been abstinent for a long time, and now he drank this ginseng chicken soup, Yun Yi just wanted to make up his body, and now it seems that...


    Originally, the three sons wanted to spend the night in Qingzhuyuan with their father and mother tonight, but Long Jingrui took the three children and sent them back to Songzhuyuan in person. After agreeing to numerous requests, he finally comforted the sons. .


    After returning to Qingzhuyuan, I went to my son and daughter to have a look. After asking some questions, I ordered: "If you wake up, make some milk and drink it."


    The meaning of ?? couldn''t be more obvious. The little maids who were serving all blushed and replied in a low voice, "Yes."


    When Long Jingrui came back, Yun Yi had just taken a bath, and the maids were twisting her hair. Long Jingrui took over and sent everyone away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1407： Long Jinglins remarriage, family and prosperity

    Chapter 1407 Long Jinglin''s remarriage, family and prosperity


    Dongqing winked at her own princess before leaving, and then withdrew with a smile.


    After the maids closed the door, Long Jingrui helped Yunyi to dry her hair, hugged Yunyi and whispered, "Let''s go inside."


    After saying that, he kissed him, but I can understand that it¡¯s been almost five months since the delivery, and this man has been vegetarian for almost a year. It¡¯s really not easy. In fact, I miss him too, haha!


    The two of them appeared in the space in a blink of an eye, and Yun Yi was also loved by his relatives. He let Long Jingrui ask for it, and the Xiaoxuehu and his wife, who were resting in the villa, were shy and had to give up the site and ran away. hey-hey!


    The two stayed in the space for a night without shame. The next day, Long Jingrui appeared in front of his sons refreshed and began to teach them how to squat.


    Since then, the three brothers have officially embarked on the road of learning martial arts!


    Tranquility still failed to impress Long Jinglin, so he took the divorce letter and went back to his parents'' house. The Ning family wanted to intercede with Prince Rui''s mansion again, but the old man of the Ning family stopped him and said, "Whoever makes the decision privately will go to Prince Rui''s mansion. If you plead for Ning Ning, get out of the Ning family."


    It''s not that he doesn''t love his granddaughter, but it''s a mistake. If he didn''t succeed, it doesn''t mean he didn''t do anything wrong. Now that Prince Rui and his wife didn''t take action against the Ning family, it didn''t mean that they could let the Ning family go if they were annoyed.


    He had to think about the big family of the Ning family, and he couldn''t ruin the Ning family for this room alone, so he put down the harsh words.


    On Long Jinglin''s side, Lord Qing took the lead. After entering Dongyue, he married another official wife, the direct daughter of the fourth-rank official Zhang family in the capital. On the day of their marriage, Yunyi and Long Jingrui took the three brothers Binge. It was cold so I didn''t bring three small ones.


    No matter what happened in the past, Long Jinglin has never done anything to hurt them, and Long Jinglin has always admired his eldest brother, Long Jingrui and Yun Yi also sent their sincere blessings.


    In the early morning of the second day, Yun Yi prepared a set of white jade jewelry, which also explained Yun Yi''s attitude. Long Jinglin''s new wife''s surname was Zhang and her name was Shulan.


    His temperament is a bit quirky, but his eyes are clear and bright, and Yun Yi likes it at first sight: "If there is nothing else to do, we can walk around the house more, and our sister-in-law can just have a good conversation."


    Zhang Shulan didn''t expect Princess Rui to speak like this, she blushed and nodded: "Okay, sister-in-law, don''t dislike my diligent running in the future."


    Yun Yi couldn''t help laughing: "No, no, just come."


    At this moment, Brother Feng came over: "Auntie, there are a lot of delicious food there, you will definitely like it."


    Zhang Shulan was a little embarrassed and asked in a low voice, "How does Brother Feng know that auntie likes delicious food?"


    Brother Feng smiled and said, "Uncle said it."


    This time, Zhang Shulan blushed even more. She has no other hobbies, except that she likes eating.


    Prince Qing saw that the two daughters-in-law were getting along harmoniously, and couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his face, which one of the elders of the family and Wanshixing would not like to see it.


    So in the days to come, Zhang Shulan really became a frequent visitor to Prince Rui''s mansion. Fortunately, it was not too far away, and it was often Long Jinglin who came to Prince Rui''s mansion to pick up his wife.


    The relationship between Zhang Shulan and Yunyi is good, and it will naturally benefit the Zhang family, which makes the Ning family feel all kinds of mixed feelings. Of course, these are things to come later.


    It was the end of the year in a flash, and the three little ones had already been for more than eight months. Zhang Shulan had not come to Prince Rui''s mansion for some days. The news came that day that she was pregnant.


    Yunyi hurriedly ordered people to prepare some food for pregnant women, and went for a trip in person.


    Zhang Shulan had severe morning sickness. Seeing Yunyi coming, she said tearfully, "Sister-in-law, it''s really hard to die. I''ll never get pregnant again."


    Yunyi said with some amusing: "It will get better after two months, I brought you some food, try to eat some to see if it can relieve it."


    Zhang Shulan was a little resisted when she heard the food, she shook her head and said, "I don''t want to eat it." She is really scared of what she eats and vomits these days.


    Yunyi took out a jar of sour plums and handed it over, and told her to put one in her mouth to see if it would feel better. Zhang Shulan took a piece and put it in her mouth with Yunyi''s encouragement.


    Suddenly the sweet and sour plums suppressed the discomfort in my stomach and made me feel a lot more comfortable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1408： pregnancy and remarriage

    Chapter 1408 Pregnancy and Remarriage


    In addition, Yunyi also prepared a lot of pickled radishes for her, and asked the maid to bring her a bowl of porridge on the spot, and asked Zhang Shulan to try it with dried radishes.


    I didn''t expect that it really solved the big trouble. Zhang Shulan actually finished the bowl of porridge with dried radish. If it wasn''t for Yunyi to stop it, I would have wanted to eat another bowl.


    Yunyi looked at Zhang Shulan''s pitiful little face: "You haven''t eaten well for several days. Eating too much at once is bad for your stomach, so you have to eat less and more often."


    Zhang Shulan had no choice but to do it, and said to let Yunyi take time to come and see her, and don''t forget to give her something to eat before letting Yunyi leave.


    The news of Zhang Shulan''s pregnancy was reported back to her mother''s family, and the Zhang family also sent someone to visit.


    Ning received the news that Xiu had returned to her mother''s home, and almost fainted from crying. I heard that Long Jinglin''s newly married wife and Princess Rui were getting close, and they always went to Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Long Jinglin also came to pick up people every time. The husband and wife were very affectionate, which made her feel uneasy. When she was in a bad mood, she often had friction with other brothers and sisters in the house, which made the people in the house even more disgusted. used to her.


    Someone came to the door and told Mrs. Ning that it was best to marry Ning Ning a few years ago. Mrs. Ning now knew that Long Jinglin would not be able to take Ning Ning back home, so she took this matter to heart.


    Now, Ning''s body is afraid that she will not be able to give birth to children, so she has to ask someone to find a family to marry and be her step-wife. This is also the best candidate for Mrs. Ning at present.


    The man is a rank six minor official in the capital. I heard that he is about to be transferred to leave the capital. His wife has already given birth to two boys and one girl, both of them are still young, and died of a serious illness a year ago.


    Tranquility is infertile, as long as you are good to these three children, the future will definitely be the same.


    With the Ning family behind him, the man definitely couldn''t treat Ning Jing lightly, but he didn''t expect that Ning Jing would not agree with anything, and said that she was also Long Jinglin''s person when she died.


    This is really when you don¡¯t cherish it when you have it, and if you lose it and make such a fuss, who will be accustomed to you.


    When Mr. Ning learned about the situation, his face was gloomy and terrifying. No matter when he was, he couldn''t recognize his identity and position.


    Mr. Ning asked his old wife, Chen Yongsheng, who is going to leave Beijing to take a post in the next year, to set up a marriage relationship, and also explained that the Chen family came to him because Ning Jing could no longer have children after a miscarriage.


    Chen Yongsheng didn''t care about this. After all, he already had a son and a daughter, and if he wanted the child to carry his concubine in, it would make the Chen family more at ease.


    They have the backing of the Ning family, so the two families are very happy, except for the tranquility of course.


    It''s just that she couldn''t bear to disagree with these things. Old Man Ning personally took her to drink tea for a few days in the teahouse opposite the entrance of Long Jinglin''s residence. Every day, he saw that Long Jinglin never returned to the residence empty-handed. The new lady''s snack.


    In addition, she heard from the maids who came in and out how much love the two couples were, she completely gave up, knowing that she would not be able to take her back to the house no matter how much she clings to Long Jinglin.


    Married into the Chen family on the 26th day of the twelfth lunar month. After returning home, it was the new year.


    Long Jinglin also heard the news of Ning Ning''s remarriage, but he was not unhappy at all, on the contrary, he was more relaxed and comfortable. It''s good!


    Yunyi has been arranging for New Year''s gifts during this time. This year, the glass workshop has improved the technology, and the impurities are removed more thoroughly, and the glass products made are fine and transparent.


    So this year, glass bowls and glass cups were added to the ceremony, and it also made the business day of the gift shop in Zhanfu a lot of money, because the capital has always been the only gift shop in Zhanfu that has supplies.


    made the nearby shops jealous, but no one dared to make an idea.


    Ding Dahai didn''t expect that Prince Rui''s mansion even sent them a New Year''s gift, and Zhan Yun also checked the recovery of Ding Dahai''s leg injury for the princess.


    It was such a great honor to receive the New Year gift from Prince Rui''s mansion in the capital. It made the two brothers Ding Dashan and Ding Dahe almost suffer from pink eye disease again, and also made the people of Dingjia village envious.


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1409： No oil and salt for Chinese New Year

    Chapter 1409 Don''t enter oil and salt for the New Year


    It''s a pity that now they don''t dare to take possessions of Ding Hai''s family as before.


    One is that Ding Dahai''s leg injury is almost healed now, and there is support from Prince Rui''s mansion behind him. The other is that Lizheng in Dingjia Village has given them harsh words. If it is reported that the two of them are bullying Ding Dahai, they will immediately get out of Dingjia Village. .


    So it''s not that the two families have not thought about repairing their relationship with Ding Dahai, but unfortunately Ding Dahai does not enter oil and salt, only said that they will send their mother''s pension money to Lizheng on a monthly basis, and they will never have any more relationship with them. involve.


    The time is approaching the New Year''s Eve soon. This year, Yunyi and the others went back to the Qing Palace for the New Year''s Eve dinner. Long Jinglin also brought Zhang Shulan back to the Qing Palace early. Princess Qing treated this concubine quite well.


    Now there is no Concubine Pei coming out to make trouble. In order to make Zhang Shulan live more comfortable, Concubine Qing even changed the yard for them.


    Long Jinglin never mentioned it again since he mentioned to Prince Qing to take his mother back to the house and was rejected. He just sent something over every once in a while.


    This is probably the most comfortable and harmonious year in the Qing Dynasty''s mansion. Everyone has a smile on their face. Long Jingrui bought a lot of firecrackers and fireworks this year, and brought his sons to play in the yard.


    Long Jinglin supported Zhang Shulan, who was pregnant, and stood not far away, watching his eldest brother and his nephews set off fireworks and firecrackers, looking at his wife beside him, and thinking about the children in the future, with a happy smile on his face.


    Long Jingrui asked his sons to line up the fireworks, and each person divided several. He helped them watch from the back, and the sons were jumping around there, very happy.


    Prince Qing stood at the door of the main hall and looked at the smiling faces of his sons and grandchildren outside, and then glanced at the old wife who was teasing his grandchildren in the hall, thinking of home and prosperity, okay.


    Beautiful fireworks bloomed in the sky, the children clapped their hands and cheered and jumped, Long Jingrui turned around just in time to meet Yunyi''s eyes, his eyes were full of tenderness and love.


    After the firecrackers were put out, the New Year''s Eve dinner was served, everyone entered the room and sat down, and the three little ones didn''t bother to save face.


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner was over, there were snowflakes outside. I don''t know if it was because there was a lot of snow last year. This winter, it snowed a few times, and it wasn''t very big.


    Looking at the flying snow in the sky, Yun Yi raised his head and closed his eyes to feel the ice feeling of the snow falling on his face. The three brothers Bin brother also learned from the mother and concubine, all raised their little faces to let the snow fall on their faces, and then they were all happy. He smiled and said, "It''s so cold."


    Long Jingrui looked at the mother and son and said, "Okay, don''t patronize and play, be careful of catching a cold, go back to rest early, and you will enter the palace tomorrow."


    went back to their own yard in the King Qing Mansion. After washing up, they sent off the maids, then closed the doors and windows and the family of eight entered the space.


    Yunyi prepared a variety of fruits for everyone, and also took out the little cream cake made in advance yesterday for everyone as a supper. Brother Bin smiled and thanked the mother and concubine, and couldn''t wait to taste it.


    Yunyi said: "I just had the New Year''s Eve dinner, don''t eat too much, you will have to rest in a while, and the stomach will feel uncomfortable after eating too much."


    The three sons replied in unison: "My son knows."


    Long Jingrui boiled the fresh milk, and when the temperature was almost the same, he put it into a feeding bottle and gave it to the three little ones. After drinking the milk, the baby fell asleep.


    Yunyi washed his face with fresh milk, brought a glass of red wine and drank it, maybe because he drank too much, and he was lying on the sofa, looking at Long Jingrui''s side face and became crazy.


    Long Jingrui was still guarding at the three little guys. He felt his eyes were cast, and when he turned around, he saw the little woman staring at him with a blushing face.


    couldn''t help but feel a ripple in his heart. He thought it was very cute. He walked over and squatted down and gently placed a kiss on her forehead, saying, "Wait for me."


    turned around and hurriedly washed the bottle and put it in the sterilization cabinet. He came out and carried his son and daughter to the crib to prevent them from falling down. I was indeed tired today, and I just opened my eyes and fell asleep after moving the place.


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1410： Embarrassment at the gate of the palace

    Chapter 1410 Embarrassment at the gate of the palace


    After settling down the little ones, they took Yunyi back to their room. As for the three big ones, they knew they would go back to their room to rest.


    Close the door: "Yi Er...."


    Early the next morning, there was snow in the yard, but it was not very thick.


    Against the background of red and couplets, the lanterns are full of New Year''s flavor.


    Originally, I didn''t want to bring three small children into the palace. The weather was cold and the children were small, but because of the change in Humen before, King Jing''s people didn''t have time to act, and Dongjun''s soldiers were repelled.


    Therefore, there is no solid evidence for King Jing''s matter, but it was stranded.


    Yunyi felt that it would be better to keep the three little ones in the mansion, so they would be at ease with them, so they also entered the palace with them today.


    Today, Yunyi and his family went to the palace with Prince Qing, Princess Qing, and Long Jinglin and his wife. What they didn''t expect was to meet someone from the Ning family at the gate of the palace.


    Seeing Long Jinglin supporting Zhang Shulan, worried that she would slip, made the Ning family feel uncomfortable. Last year, Ning Jing accompanied Zhang Shulan into the palace today, but this year it was a new person.


    The old man of the Ning family brought everyone from the Ning family to the ceremony and said, "I have seen Prince Qing and Princess Qing, I have seen Prince Rui and Princess Rui, I have seen the little prince, the little princess and the little princes, and I have seen the third young master and the third young lady."


    It''s really embarrassing. Prince Qing is not so generous to forgive those who want to harm his grandchildren. Although this has nothing to do with the Ning family, he is still angry.


    After walking past, he said in a slightly unkind tone, "No courtesy."


    Ning''s family is also a shame at the gate of the palace, but most of them are laughing at Tranquility, a woman who doesn''t lay eggs, can''t live a good life, and even kills.


    Now that he is married to a sixth-rank petty official in the capital, I heard that he will be transferred out of the capital with his husband soon, and he has three stepchildren to support. One can imagine the days, this person is really immortal.


    As in previous years, Yun Yi and the others went directly to the palace where they rested last year. This year, Prince Qing, Princess Qing and Long Jinglin and his wife also rested here together.


    Yunyi had made an appointment with the cousin''s sister-in-law, cousin-in-law, and the two sisters-in-law of General Huguo''s residence, and she was going to stroll around the palace today.


    I heard that the palace has also built a conservatory this year, and a lot of flowers and plants were planted in it. They also wanted to go there to see it, but Yunyi knew that most of the flowers and plants were provided by Zhan Yi and the others.


    Last year, except for a few people who left in Kangle Village, most of them stayed behind. They lived with dignity and didn¡¯t need to be bullied, so everyone worked very hard.


    Now, the flowerbeds of Kanglezhuang have become the main source of supply in the capital. In addition to planting flowers, they can also make scented tea. Now there is no trace of begging for those people, and they are all cleaned up. This is what Yunyi requested.


    Kanglezhuang''s industry can now not only feed these people, but also make profits. Kanglezhuang is their home. Now everyone has wages, and meals and other expenses are deducted every month, and the rest is distributed to individuals. .


    Such a day is something they never dared to imagine. Now there are several married families in the periphery of Zhuangzi who have built their houses and have formed a small village.


    Yun Yi said goodbye to the three little ones, and walked outside with the three big ones. After walking too far, he saw the young masters of the Wu Kingdom''s mansion. Brother Bin greeted the mother and concubine and ran there. go.


    Seeing Yunyi coming, Zijin County Master said coquettishly, "As far as your life is concerned, Long Jingrui always arranges a place for you to rest in advance. We have all been waiting here for a long time, and we can''t go on without giving some benefits. "


    Everyone laughed, Yun Yi said, "I made some rose essential oil some time ago, and I went back and gave some to my cousins ??and cousins, are you satisfied?


    County Master Zijin said: "Satisfied, haha, it''s better for Yier."


    Big cousin Long Yu said, "Yi''er, you can get used to them."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s not that I have a new product that hasn''t been launched yet, and I would like to ask everyone to help promote it."


    County Master Zijin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you can leave these matters to us with confidence, to ensure your satisfaction."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1411： love at first sight

    Chapter 1411 Love at first sight


    This side is very happy, and we have reached the imperial garden, and the children are laughing and running in front.


    Yunyi said: "Bin brother, tell cousins, cousins, and cousins ??not to run far, they must be in the sight of adults, and they must not leave here at will!"


    Don''t look at Yun Yi''s been chatting with her cousins, but she pays much attention to the situation around her. Now she is afraid that King Jing is doing things in the dark. This is a ticking time bomb.


    Yunyi also reminded cousins-in-law and cousins-in-law to pay attention to the movements of their children at all times, and they are afraid of neglect when there are too many children.


    Zhao Rui leaned over to Yun Yi: "Mu Yue is late today."


    Yunyi glanced back: "It may still be blocked at the gate of the palace."


    And at the gate of the palace, Lu Yixuan was looking at Liang Xueying, the fifth young lady, who was standing in the way.


    This matter has to start from a few days ago. Liang Xueying and the handkerchief made an appointment to go shopping. They were going to find some small gifts to prepare, which would be better for their nephews and nieces during the Chinese New Year.


    and handkerchiefs before entering a jewelry store, sent the maid to buy a few strings of candied haws to bring back home, who would have thought that the maid ran into a thief on the way.


    Liang Xueying''s maid alerted Lu Yixuan and the others on the opposite restaurant with a ''there is a thief''. They happened to be by the window. Lu Yixuan could see the direction of the thief''s escape, and jumped down from the second floor and chased after him.


    When Liang Xueying came out, only seeing the people rioting on the street, how could they steal the child''s shadow.


    There were a lot of people watching the fun on the street, but not many helped the thief, and there were a few who did not catch up with the thief and gave up.


    Only Lu Yixuan chased the thief Santiao Street before he caught the man and chased the money back.


    Liang Xueying had a good impression of the personable Lu Yixuan after seeing the person who helped chase the thief.


    Lu Yixuan handed over the purse: "Be careful when you go out in the future. Check the number."


    Liang Xueying''s maid took the purse and counted it, and said with a happy face: "Yes, that''s all, no less, thank you so much, son."


    I saw my young lady maddeningly there, and said in a low voice, "Miss, are you scared and come back to your senses?"


    Liang Xueying was gently nudged by the maid before she regained her senses. She said a little embarrassedly, "Thank you for your help, I dare to ask you who is your surname?  ¡­"


    Before the words behind ?? were finished, Lu Yixuan threw a sentence: "Don''t take it to heart." Turned around and left.


    Liang Xueying sent someone to find out which family in the capital the young master belonged to today. Liang Xueying is only 16 years old this year, and she has not yet set a marriage plan. It is not that no one came to propose.


    It was Liang Xueying who said that her husband had to be chosen by herself. She was the youngest in Prince Liang''s mansion, so she was the most favored.


    She is different from the young ladies in other families. She doesn''t like those female celebrities and likes to study medicine. She left home in Mangshan to study medicine from the master''s door when she was a teenager. Usually, she only returned to Beijing to live for a period of time after two years.


    When she came back this time, Prince Liang¡¯s mansion was not ready to let her go, because at the age of sixteen, she had not yet decided on her family, and she was afraid that she would not be able to find a few in the capital. Now the mansion is showing her.


    happened to let her meet Lu Yixuan on the street, and she fell in love with him at a glance.


    Got a report from the guards in the mansion, knowing that that person was Lu Yixuan, the third son of General Protector''s Mansion, so they met a few times, but Lu Yixuan ran away when he saw her, and didn''t give her a chance to speak at all.


    Today was a good day. We met at the gate of the palace. The Lu family didn''t know the inside story. They just thought that Lu Yixuan had provoked other girls.


    Mrs. Lu stepped forward: "Miss, you can tell me something."


    Liang Xueying instead said with a smile: "It''s not a big deal, he always avoids me, so I blocked him."


    Lu Yixuan said innocently: "Do we know each other?"


    Liang Xueying asked back: "Then why did you hide when you saw Miss Ben?"


    Lu Yixuan said: "If anyone comes up directly, they will ask their name."


    Liang Xueying rolled her eyes: "I don''t ask how to thank you."


    The masters of the General Protectorate''s Mansion listened in a foggy way. Later, it was the little maid behind Liang Xueying who explained the matter, and everyone knew what happened.


    Mrs. Lu actually fell in love with the fifth young lady of Prince Liang''s mansion. It doesn''t matter if Liang Xueying knows nothing, not to mention that she has medical skills.


    The more you look, the more satisfied you become. I mentioned it before, and now that I see a real person, I can¡¯t wait to settle down now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1412： Joy begets sorrow

    Chapter 1412 The extreme joy produces sorrow


    Mrs. Lu also warmly invited others to have time to be a guest at the mansion, Liang Xueying happily agreed, and the people from Prince Liang''s mansion watched their sister walk into the palace with their familiar companions, and the eyes they looked at Lu Yixuan were wrong.


    They knew the feats of their sister these days, but only now did they know that that person was Lu Yixuan, the third son of the General Protectorate.


    When Liang Min and Mu Yue found Yun Yi and the others, they whispered to Yun Yi what happened at the gate of the palace.


    Yun Yi remembered that Mrs. Lu had mentioned Miss Liang Jia Wu to her before, and it seemed that this was really God''s will.


    Just when a few people were about to greet the children to go to the warm pavilion and go to enjoy the flowers, a group of people came from the opposite side.


    Walking in front was Yuan Lingxiao from the Yongan Mansion, the one who entered the palace with Geng Tian and Cai Jingxue and was canonized as a nobleman.


    Yuan Lingxiao knew about the current situation of the Yongan Mansion. Her father sent a letter in, asking her to deal with it as much as possible to see if she could get Shengwang to open up.


    Yuan Lingxiao also knew that it was because Gu Manqian''s matter involved the Yongan Mansion, and she didn''t know the inside story, but she understood that the Yongan Mansion had come to this point, and Prince Rui''s Mansion must have taken action.


    So he also has hostility towards Yun Yi, because the few people in the palace have been running against her recently about the affairs of Yong An Bo Mansion.


    It just so happened that the children ran wildly at this time. Yuan Lingxiao was so engrossed in the matter that he was startled and almost slipped.


    Now, the maid who was waiting next to him gave up and scolded: "Where''s the sloppy skin, don''t look at it any more, I''m frightened that our master will have a good time with you."


    Dongqing gave up after hearing this, and shouted at the little palace maid: "Your master is made of paper, this can be scary, why are you still coming out?"


    The little maid looked at Dongqing so disrespectful: "Our master is also someone you can slander casually. I''m surprised that the dragon womb in our master''s stomach wants you to look good."


    Yunyi listened to the palace maid''s words, let go of her divine sense and looked at Yuan Lingxin''s belly, where is the child, if there is a real child, Long Jingyang will be green.


    Yun Yi glanced at Yuan Lingxiao disdainfully, and prepared to leave with her cousins.


    But the maid next to Yuan Lingxiao was newly transferred to Yuan Guiren. She just arrived at the Ministry of Internal Affairs and was transferred over by Yuan Lingxiao. She knew that those who could enter the palace today were all powerful people.


    But now that her master is being despised, how could she be willing to give up.


    In order to show his loyalty, he said: "It''s not polite to meet the nobles, you are really presumptuous."


    County Master Zijin laughed out loud: "Where did this treasure come from?"


    smiled and said, "Where do you get your confidence, let''s greet a little noble person."


    After he finished speaking, he turned away from the smile just now and said to the maid behind him, "Lian''er, give this county lord a slap."


    Yuan Lingxiao said at this time: "I hope the county master will be kind. This maid has just entered the palace, and she still doesn''t know the identity of the county master and the princess."


    County Master Zijin ignored Yuan Lingxiao and gave her a contemptuous look, thinking what did he do earlier?


    Lian''er gave the master a Qingfu gift, and walked to the palace maid who had just uttered wild words, until the palace maid''s face was swollen, and the Zijin County Lord stopped her hand.


    County Master Zijin glanced at Yuan Lingxiao with a half-smile, and said indifferently, "What did you do earlier, don''t act innocent and boring here."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Let''s go, we have to see the flowers in the Nuan Pavilion, but they are pregnant with a dragon fetus?"


    After saying that, Yun Yi also looked at Yuan Lingxiao''s stomach again, intentionally or unintentionally, and then showed a meaningful smile.


    made Yuan Lingxiao sweat.


    After a while, the whole palace knew that Yuan Guiren was pregnant. When the maid was talking, not only Yun Yi and the others were there, but also the wife and young lady of Beppu were listening.


    The Sage Long Jingyang, who got the news, turned black, and in a fit of rage, someone sent an oral message to Yuan Lingxiao, which was downgraded to a promise, and confinement for seven days for self-examination.


    The Uncle Yong¡¯an also entered the palace today. Although they have no right now, they still have titles, so they still have to enter the palace to attend the annual banquet. When they first heard that their daughter was pregnant, the family was quite excited.


    But before they were happy for too long, Mrs. Yongan Bo Shizi came back with a dark face, because they had just arrived at the gate of the palace and were told that Yuan Guiren had been downgraded to a promise and had been banned for seven days, and now they can''t see anyone. .


    This is like someone pouring a basin of water on their head, and the heart is cold.


    Update finished today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1413： made a big joke

    Chapter 1413 A big joke


    The Crown Prince of Yong''an returned to her position, whispered to her husband Yuan Chenlin about the matter, and sighed, "Why can''t we find out why the matter is now, let''s talk about it after the luncheon."


    Yuan Chenlin, the eldest son of Uncle Yong''an, thought in his heart, when his family came in, everyone was congratulating him. Only when he learned that the nobleman was pregnant, he was demoted and banned.


    I''m afraid that something happened on the noble side. I''m afraid that this matter is not too small. Otherwise, it is impossible for the sage to pass the word without waiting for a moment. It seems that the people in the hall now do not know the news.


    It''s just how long you can hide this matter, how beautiful it was just now, and how embarrassing it will be when the luncheon is over.


    sighed inwardly, thinking about what to do next.


    And at this moment, Mrs. Jia, the prince''s wife, is also anxious. This concubine is the last straw for their Yongan Mansion. Isn''t God giving them some way to survive?


    An accident happened on such a day, and after the luncheon, I didn¡¯t know what to say.


    really made her think right. There is no shortage of eyes and ears in this palace. In fact, the two masters in the concubine positions have already received news, but now it is almost time for the luncheon.


    Originally, after they heard that Yuan Guiren was pregnant, everyone became uneasy, but not long after they received news that Yuan Guiren had been downgraded to a promise, and she was still suspended for seven days.


    They didn''t care about happiness, and had to think about why?


    What does the sage mean, is he deliberately protecting her and not letting her show off so as not to affect the dragon fetus, or is it because Yuan Guiren did something invisible and was demoted.


    And now Yuan Lingxiao, who had been banned from his feet, lost his temper in his own palace, and cleaned up the palace maid in the afternoon.


    Today''s incident is probably a big joke. The few concubines in the palace have never been pregnant. How could it be possible for me to become pregnant after entering the palace? I just postponed the menstrual period for a few days.


    Actually let the lowly maid who didn''t know the heights of the sky show it off. I''m afraid that the whole palace will know this joke. It''s a coincidence.


    Following the Imperial Hospital and the Ministry of Internal Affairs, they also sent people over to take the pulse for the record. After the Imperial Doctor and the Ministry of Internal Affairs left, the Holy High¡¯s verbal edict came, and I was really hurt by this lowly servant.


    Not only was he unable to attend the annual banquet to make a face for Uncle Yong''an, but also in the current situation, he didn''t know how the other concubines in the palace were going to run against him.


    The more I think about it, the more I regret it. Why did I want that cheap maid to come to me? This is because I personally found an enemy for myself.


    And another palace in the palace: "You did a good job, that girl is also a clever girl, so she didn''t waste this piece."


    The grandmother who was standing on the side looked at her master: "What should that person do? Do you want to reach out and transfer your hands elsewhere."


    "It''s up to you, as long as we don''t let people know that she is ours, anyway, her brother is in our hands, she won''t do stupid things, and besides, she''s just a slip of the tongue, hahahaha.


    Yuan Guiren, oh no, Yuan promised she couldn''t kill people either. "


    "Master said yes."


    "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s go too, but we can''t go too late."


    When Yun Yi and his female family brought the children to the entrance of Wende Hall, Long Jingrui and the others also arrived. Now the three little ones have stopped breastfeeding, so Long Jingrui had already fed them complementary food before coming here.


    Nine-month-old children, others may not dare to bring them up to the hall, but Long Jingrui doesn''t care about that.


    When the three pink-carved and jade-carved children appeared, they attracted everyone''s attention. Three triplets with completely different appearances. No one would think that they were brothers and sisters from the same child.


    After they were seated, the newly married Princess Jing looked over and said, "Brother and sister, why did you bring the three little ones with you on such a big day of the New Year''s banquet?


    Aren''t you afraid that if something happens, it will affect the New Year''s banquet? "


    Yun Yi replied with a half-smile but not a smile: "Don''t worry if you don''t bring it, besides, the Holy Master specially ordered to bring these three brothers and sisters into the palace, saying that he also wanted to see the beauty of the triplets, and by the way, give some blessings. ."


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1414： come to me

    Chapter 1414 Come to me


    After the former Princess Jing was downgraded to the side concubine, King Jing married the current Princess Jing three months later. Because the palace of King Jing was looted before, the current Princess Jing is the daughter of the Huo family, an imperial merchant.


    is just a side branch, but the business is also quite big. Huo Si, the head of the Huo family, is against this marriage, but the side branch should have this marriage in order to climb the big tree in the Jingwangfu.


    is simply an out-married girl. Huo Si, the head of the Huo family, could not be persuaded, so he said harsh words. What happened in the future has nothing to do with the Huo family.


    Because of this sentence, the property of the Huo family, the royal merchant, was also suppressed by King Jing, and King Jing had to stop after the saint asked about it.


    and other concubines from various palaces came to take their seats one after another. Someone in the hall whispered: "Today Yuan Guiren reported that she is pregnant, will the sage be happy to give Yuan Guiren a promotion."


    "This is the first child of the harem, the Holy One doesn''t know how happy he is."


    "Why are all the other concubines here, only Yuan Guiren hasn''t arrived yet?"


    "Is this because she was spoiled and spoiled just after she was pregnant, or did the Sage feel distressed and asked Yuan Guiren to rest more?"


    "Don''t you want to come here with the saint?"


    "It''s very possible, after all, this is the first child, and it''s normal to get the attention of the sage."


    Seeing that the time for the banquet was getting closer and closer, he said, "The emperor is here." It made everyone in the hall quiet.


    A sky-shattering voice resounded in the hall: "Long live my emperor, long live, long live."


    The current sage, Long Jingyang, stretched out his hands and said in a loud voice: "Be flat, take your seat."


    is the same as in previous years, except that today everyone is waiting for the saint to announce the good news of the harem, but at the end of the luncheon, there is no mention of the saint, and everyone is confused.


    What''s the situation now, why is there no movement on such a big thing, do you want to announce it at night?


    You can wait for the luncheon to end, and after the free time, it didn¡¯t take half an hour, and the wind direction changed.


    It was reported that Yuan Guiren was not only downgraded but also banned. Which one is this singing?


    I can¡¯t complain that today¡¯s Luncheon Saint spoke so little and didn¡¯t interact with everyone very much. It turned out to be in a bad mood.


    made people guess, and the whole palace was discussing this topic all afternoon.


    almost didn''t make the people in Yongan Mansion vomit blood.


    Yun Yi beautifully took the three little guys to sleep, and woke up and learned that Long Jingrui was going to take the children to the holy place.


    Yunyi was a little unhappy, Long Jingrui knew what Yunyi was thinking?


    So softly coaxed: "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to take action in the palace, I''m afraid it will be unstable on the way back to the palace at night."


    Long Jingrui said so, Yun Yi had to clean up for a few little guys, and followed Long Jingrui and the six children to the Hall of Mental Cultivation where the Sage lived.


    Yunyi, the Hall of Mental Cultivation, came here once before when the late emperor was on the throne. I really didn''t expect his other side to be so shameless. Everything was for the word ''quan''.


    Long Jingrui and the others had just arrived when Eunuch Chang, who was waiting outside, greeted him: "Prince Rui, Princess Rui, the little prince, the little princess, and all the little princes, please come in, the sage has been waiting for a long time."


    As soon as Yunyi and the others entered, Brother Bin and his two younger brothers gave a big gift to the Holy Lord Long Jingyang.


    This made Long Jingyang fall in love with these three children at once, and shouted: "All come to me."


    stretched out his hand and hugged the three brothers to his lap, looking at this and then at that, like his own children.


    Yunyi sees all this in his eyes, and knows it in his heart. After all, he can''t have his own children in this life, and he knows that one of them will take over his throne. I am afraid that this love is also sincere.


    Long Jingyang interacted with the three elders for a while, and then reluctantly let them down, then walked to the three younger ones, and said, "Cousin, when things are settled, let the three of them enter the palace. Bar."


    Yunyi became nervous all of a sudden, she didn''t want her sons to stay in the palace, and she didn''t worry about not being under her nose, at least not in the past few years.


    Long Jingrui handed over the little daughter in his arms and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work in a short time, at least they have to be able to protect themselves."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1415： rebellion

    Chapter 1415 Rebellion


    Sage Shang Long Jingyang nodded and said, "I''m too impatient, so wait until they grow up before entering the palace."


    Looking at the Jade County Master in his arms, he suddenly said, "Cousin, can you adopt the Jade County Master to me?"


    Yunyi was a little surprised, Long Jingyang was afraid of their misunderstanding, and said: "Cousin, cousin, don''t misunderstand, I just want to have a child who is close to me and love her well.


    Even if you are a son, it will be troublesome to adopt, but a daughter is different, and no one will stand up against it. "


    Yunyi was a little unhappy, but she sympathized with Long Jingyang and lowered her head without expressing her opinion.


    Long Jingrui looked at the youngest daughter: "I''m afraid she will blame us when she grows up, otherwise it''s better, when she''s older, you can ask her in person."


    After ?? finished speaking, he turned to look at Yunyi, and saw her nodding: "If she wants us to have no opinion, okay?"


    Sage Shang Long Jingyang smiled and said, "Very good?"


    After receiving a bunch of rewards, he left the Hall of Mental Cultivation with his six children.


    And Yuan Lingxiao''s pregnancy has now become clear, it is a misunderstanding.


    Everyone is somewhat sympathetic to the Yongan House, but I didn''t expect such a big oolong.


    At the dinner, Yun Yi was absent-mindedly watching the performances performed by the ladies of the various prefectures. The way back to the prefecture tonight was destined to be uneventful. Today, all eight of their family were present.


    Originally, they could also stay in the palace, but King Jing''s ticking time bomb cannot be ruled out. They will never feel at ease. Looking at Long Jingrui''s expression, they must be hiding something from themselves.


    Long Jingrui didn''t want Yunyi to worry, so he concealed it.


    After the banquet was over, Long Jingrui asked Long Jinglin to take Zhang Shulan and the people from Beppu with him, and let Prince Qing and Princess Qing stay in the palace.


    Prince Qing knew how much, he didn''t say much, just asked: "Can the children stay in the palace."


    Long Jingrui shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, no matter what happens outside tonight, you are not allowed to leave here for half a step."


    took the six children into the carriage, Zhan Xiao and the four of them guarded the two sides of the carriage. After getting into the carriage, Yun Yi took the three children into the space first, gave them milk, and settled them.


    Let Xiaoxuehu and his wife stay with the child, and hurried out of the space.


    Although the three brothers ?? did not know what happened, they also knew that tonight was unusual, but Long Jingrui signaled that they should not worry.


    The moonlight was dim, the carriage slowly drove through the streets, and there was no one on the street, except for the sound of the carriage passing the wheel, the hooves of the horses trotted, and a screeching sound came from the nose.


    Yunyi closed his eyes and let go of his consciousness, and saw the people in ambush on the roofs on both sides of the street in front of him. This is really killing their family. In addition to arranging masters, there are also archers.


    This is not a small work, I am afraid that the newly married Princess Jing''s family has also contributed a lot.


    Yunyi said: "Turn left ahead and take a detour."


    Yunyi sent Brother Bin and the others to the space, and then said to the driver in front: "Go and meet the people in front, and give up your seat to the prince."


    The coachman got the order and jumped up quickly and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Yunyi said: "It seems that King Jing has made preparations with both hands."


    The carriage went forward about 100 meters and stopped. A large number of men in black came down from the roofs on both sides. At first glance, they looked like people from the Hire Alliance, and they were all good at it.


    Yunyi had already changed his attire before, and this time he had a sharp dagger in his hand.


    Long Jingrui''s people also quickly surrounded him. In fact, tonight''s fight is more like a big gamble, and Prince Jing is now being forced to do so.


    He thought that as long as he kidnapped a child, then Long Jingrui would have to obey him obediently and get the military talisman in his hand, and that would be half of the matter.


    He thought that no matter how high his martial arts skills were, Long Jingrui couldn''t protect Princess Rui and his six children, so he sent nearly 300 masters over, and also prepared archers on both routes.


    He brought people to get the royal seal tonight, forcing Long Jingyang to write the edict of Zen. The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    He never imagined that his plan would have been under the eyes of others. When he led people into the Hall of Mental Cultivation, and the imperial guards appeared in all directions, he knew that he had failed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1416： King Jing defeated

    Chapter 1416 King Jing defeated


    An hour later, all the people who were ambushed on the street were wiped out, and there was news from the palace that King Jing had been captured.


    Long Jingrui instructed people to take care of the aftermath, and he took Yunyi away quickly, found the carriage at the entrance of another alley, Long Jingrui supported Yunyi up, and sat on the carriage to drive the carriage to Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Yunyi entered the space and changed his clothes. Seeing that Prince Rui''s mansion was approaching, he took all six children out of the space.


    Long Jingrui sent Yunyi and the children back to the house to settle down, and said to Yunyi, "Rest early, I''ll be back when I''m done."


    While Princess Jing was anxiously waiting in Prince Jing¡¯s mansion, there was a chaotic sound of running in the courtyard.


    He heard his own maid panting heavily: "Wangfei, it''s not good, there are a large number of officers and soldiers outside the mansion, and now the entire Jingwang mansion is surrounded, hurry up to pack up and hide."


    Princess Jing, Huo Ling''er was so frightened that she couldn''t stand up, so saying that Prince Jing''s side failed, how can this be good, isn''t it foolproof?


    The maid was relatively calm, took a bag and packed some clothes and jewelry, and put the bank notes and cash in the house into the bag, and finally the snacks and fruits on the table were also packed in.


    hurried over to pull the frightened Princess Jing, who was still in shock, and said anxiously, "Princess, what are you stunned for? Hurry up, or it''s too late."


    Huo Linger looked at the maid and murmured, "It''s too late."


    The entire Prince Jing''s mansion is surrounded, where can she hide, she has not yet taken the seat of the princess, and she will become a prisoner.


    I felt dizzy thinking that my father was also involved in tonight''s events.


    At this moment, a team of officers and soldiers broke in, and Huo Linger fainted.


    The next day, the people in the capital got news that King Jing was arrested for rebelling. Last night, many families heard the sound of fighting. For a while, King Jing and King Jing''s mansion became a hot topic, and even the Huo family became the center of people''s discussion.


    Huo Linger''s family home was raided before dawn, and Huo Si, the head of the Huo family, stood in front of the ancestral tablet in the ancestral hall with a sad face.


    Some subordinates came in to report: "Patriarch, people have been taken away from the prison, and the palace has ordered no one to visit."


    Huo Si waved his hand to let people go down, but he put a stick of incense on his ancestors, and then he left the ancestral hall.


    Three days later, the evidence of King Jing''s rebellion was conclusive, the sage was benevolent, and King Jing''s lineage was demoted to the common people, and immediately sent to Wang Xiangdao and never allowed to enter the capital.


    As for the side branch of Princess Jing''s maiden''s family, who provided funds to King Jing, the saint did not harm the three clans, but all the family of Princess Jing''s maiden were exiled to Saibei Stone Field.


    The Huo family has also completely become the royal treasury for this reason, and those who hired the alliance were all beheaded, as an example!


    Three days later when Long Jingrui returned to the house, Yun Yi ordered someone to boil Ai Ye Tang and let him take a bath to get rid of his anger.


    Yunyi asked: "Why is such a big thing only sent to Wangxiang Island?"


    Long Jingrui said, "Where is Wangxiang Island?"


    Yunyi thought for a while: "It''s probably in the south. The island must be a place with a sea, right? How can we get an island without a sea?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Wangxiang Island is not an island, it is an island in a lake. It is located in the southernmost part of Kuncheng, and there are many swamps there. Only Wangxiang Island can live in people, and most of the people on the island are very sinful, I understand. ?"


    Yunyi nodded, no longer thinking about things that had nothing to do with him, and ordered his servants to bring food, so that Long Jingrui used the food to quickly go to sleep.


    Dongqing came in to report: "Princess, the General Protectorate''s Mansion invites you to visit the mansion."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Prepare the car."


    After Long Jingrui went back to his room to rest, Yun Yi settled down the three children and went to the General Huguo Mansion alone.


    Uncle Zhong greeted him as soon as he entered the mansion gate, and said with a smile, "Princess, Madam is in the courtyard of the third young master. I want you to go back to the mansion and go directly."


    As soon as Yunyi entered the third brother''s yard, Mrs. Lu happily pulled Yunyi and said, "Yi''er, your third brother is finally getting married."


    Yunyi didn''t expect the progress to be so fast, and asked, "It''s settled so soon?"


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    Two more chapters will be added later, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1417： old cow eating grass

    Chapter 1417 The old cow eats the tender grass


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "I haven''t hired yet, but I have already met with the people from Prince Liang''s mansion."


    Yun Yi looked at Mrs. Lu''s smile and couldn''t help laughing too. The third brother''s marriage was simply her mother''s heart disease.


    But thinking that the fifth young lady of Prince Liang''s mansion is only sixteen years old, and the third brother Lu Yixuan is ten years older than others, he asked in a low voice, "Will Prince Liang''s mansion say that the third brother''s old cow eats tender grass?"


    Mrs. Lu was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud, and said, "You deserve your third brother''s fate. The fifth young lady of Prince Liang''s mansion likes your third brother, and Prince Liang''s mansion can only recognize it."


    Mu Yue said: "The marriage can''t be stopped even if it is blocked. The third brother is really lucky."


    Liang Min said: "The third brother still has a reluctant expression on his face. Who is he pretending to see? I guess he must be secretly happy."


    Several people couldn''t help laughing again.


    Enough of the fuss, and then began to talk about business, Mrs. Lu said: "Yi Er, today you guys give the staff a look and see if this yard needs to be changed?"


    Liang Min said: "Mother, the fifth young lady of Prince Liang''s mansion is a medical student. Last time I heard from my cousin that the fifth young lady''s courtyard is full of medicinal herbs, otherwise I will decide the matter and let her decide for herself.


    Let''s arrange it according to her preferences. Anyway, we can''t start to repair the yard in the first month, it must be in February. "


    Mrs. Lu said: "Yes, it''s my mother who is too impatient." Then she laughed again.


    Yunyi asked: "Mother, that Liang Xueying is only sixteen years old this year, and the Prince Liang''s house is willing to let her marry now?"


    Mrs. Lu said: "I will be seventeen years old in February, which is a good age to get married. You think you have to wait until you are eighteen years old, so that Prince Rui will look through the autumn waters."


    Yunyi said a little embarrassedly: "Mother, why did you get involved with me?"


    Several people went out of Lu Yixuan''s yard together and walked towards the warm pavilion.


    After the maids had all retreated, Madam Lu asked, "Is Prince Rui back to the manor?"


    Yunyi nodded: "I only went back in the morning, I ate something and rested, I''m afraid I haven''t closed my eyes these days."


    Liang Min said: "This King Jing''s ambition is really big enough. I heard from outside that a secret passage was discovered in the underground of King Jing''s mansion. I heard that it leads to the palace. It seems that this conspiracy has been planned for a long time."


    Mu Yue said: "The worst thing is that the Huo family''s side branch, the whole house is sent to the North Stone Field, and it will be a miracle to survive there."


    Mrs. Lu said: "Sometimes in life you have to have it eventually, and there is no time to force it in your life."


    Everyone was silent for a while, King Jing was not just forcing, it was strange if he was not cool.


    It was the next day when he returned to Prince Rui''s mansion. Long Jingrui hadn''t woken up yet, so he could imagine how hard he had been these few days.


    The next day, Xue Jian reported: "Princess, Ding Dahai''s family came to thank you."


    Yun Yirang brought people in.


    Ding Dahai and Geng Meixiang brought their one-year-old son to salute and said, "I have seen Princess Rui."


    Yun Yi said: "Get up."


    After the family got up, Yun Yi asked, "Is the leg injury completely healed?"


    Ding Dahai said with a smile on his face: "Besides Xie En, I came here today because I want you to see with your own eyes that Caomin can walk without a cane. The Caomin family really doesn''t know how to thank you for your kindness."


    Ding Dahai also knew that he couldn''t do anything for Princess Rui, but they would sincerely pray that Prince Rui''s mansion would prosper forever.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I also have a sense of accomplishment when your legs are healed, so you don''t have to always take it to heart, just live a good life."


    Geng Meixiang said a little embarrassedly: "Last time I heard Miss Dongqing say that you like to eat sauerkraut, and other women can''t do it well, but the craftsmanship of this sauerkraut is not bad, I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Thank you then, just let the kitchen make sauerkraut stuffed dumplings to eat today."


    Geng Meixiang was very happy when she heard that the princess was going to eat today.


    Before leaving, Yunyi was rewarded a lot before letting their family of three leave, which made Ding Dahai and his wife a little embarrassed, as if the autumn wind had come.


    The girl Holly who sent them out of the house made them not have to worry about it. It was all the princess''s wishes. Apart from the reward from the princess, several maids who had dealt with Geng Meixiang before also gave her some old things and told her not to. dislike.


    Add more chapters, thank you little cuties for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1418： Pregnant

    Chapter 1418 Pregnancy


    How can Geng Meixiang dislike her, her parents'' family is also poor, and there are several younger brothers and sisters below. These old clothes don''t have a patch on them, so she can''t dislike it before she is happy.


    Seeing that she really liked it, Dongqing said, "I''ll collect more old clothes for you in the future, and I''ll get them to you next time."


    This time, Geng Meixiang was surprised and a little embarrassed, and he left Prince Rui''s mansion after thanking him.


    Such a big thing happened on the second day of the first lunar month, and the entire capital was under martial law, and the ban was lifted only after a conclusion was reached on the fourth day of the first lunar month.


    After resting for two days, Long Jingrui appeared in the sons'' courtyard in the early morning refreshed. Unexpectedly, the three little guys were not affected at all.


    Although they didn''t see what happened that day, they have heard people''s secret discussions these days, so the three brothers silently made up their minds to practice martial arts well.


    With the ability to protect themselves, mothers and concubines can feel at ease, and they can protect their younger siblings, their fathers, and mothers.


    When the father and son came over, the maids had already set up their breakfast. Pickled cabbage and meat stuffed dumplings, shrimp dumplings, shaomai, and a few small cakes, millet porridge, red bean porridge, and eight-treasure porridge were optional.


    There are also sausages, fried eggs, assorted cold vegetables, spicy white rice, and a plate of small meatballs and shrimp **** on the table.


    Yun Yixiao looked at the father and son: "The time is right, come and eat."


    Long Jingrui said, "Do you want to go to Zhanfu or Wuguo Gongfu first today?"


    Yunyi said while serving them porridge: "Let''s go back to Zhanfu first, and then decide after seeing what Peng''er and his wife want."


    After finishing breakfast, the family left the house.


    When ?? arrived at the Zhan Mansion, he didn''t expect Zhan Chengqing to wait at the gate of the mansion. When he saw the carriage from Prince Rui''s Mansion, he quickly greeted him.


    Brother Bin and the three brothers all greeted each other after getting off the car: "I have seen my grandfather."


    This is what Yunyi asked his sons.


    Zhan Chengqing smiled and said, "Okay, okay, okay, hurry into the house, it''s cold outside."


    Yunyi thought that the expression on this cheap father''s face was so unnatural?


    Entering the main courtyard, Zhan Chengqing said, "Brother Bin really looks more and more like an eldest brother."


    Brother Bin replied: "Thank you grandfather for the compliment."


    Zhan Chengqing patted Brother Bin on the shoulder and looked at Brother Ke next to him: "I heard that Brother Ke is the most focused on practicing martial arts, but he can''t waste his studies, you know?"


    Ke Ge''er smiled and said, "Grandfather, don''t worry, Ke Ge''er won''t leave her homework behind, there is a big brother watching."


    Zhan Chengqing said: "That''s good."


    pulled Brother Feng, Zhan Chengqing said with a smile: "Brother Feng, when did you draw a portrait of your grandfather?"


    Brother Feng likes to paint the most, but he is very talented at a young age.


    After listening to my grandfather''s words, Brother Feng laughed: "My grandfather still has to wait, and I have to learn from my husband to be able to draw well."


    Zhan Chengqing smiled and said, "Then grandfather can wait."


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui looked at each other, Long Jingrui added tea to Yunyi, Yunyi took it and said casually, "Is there anything my father wants to tell us?"


    Zhan Chengqing seemed even more embarrassed when he heard Yun Yi''s words, but thinking about it, extending his head is also a knife and shrinking his head is also a knife.


    said a little embarrassedly: "Shen Shi is pregnant."


    After speaking, he stopped talking and sat there waiting for Yun Yi to express his position.


    Yunyi suddenly laughed, sighed and said, "Isn''t this a good thing?"


    Zhan Chengqing frowned slightly and said, "You don''t object?"


    Yun Yi thought about it a little and said, "Aunt Shen can only integrate into this family if she has a child. Peng''er is now older and has her own responsibilities. Just live your life well."


    Zhan Chengqing was a little moved, and whispered, "Thank you."


    When ?? was embarrassed, Zhan Yunpeng and his wife came over with a dragon and a phoenix.


    Yunyi smiled and stood up: "Aunt''s little Youxue and Xiaoxuyan are here, call your aunt Xiangqinxiang."


    The two children were teased and giggled. The youngest son and two daughters who were beside them quit, and they all cried with a wow.


    Yunyi glanced at Long Jingrui and said with a shy smile: "This is still jealous. Come, come, come, let the mother and concubine see if you are ashamed."


    More chapters! Updated today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1419： apprehensive

    Chapter 1419 Uneasy


    Shen Yan got the report in the backyard, and she was still a little uneasy. Although Yun Yi asked Dr. Huang to help her nurse her back, everyone understood what it meant, but if she was really pregnant, she felt a little embarrassed.


    But this matter has to be faced, put away the little clothes you were working on, and said to the maid behind him, "Go and tell the kitchen to prepare meals."


    The little maid bowed slightly and said, "Yes, ma''am."


    Shen Yan took a deep breath, got up and took the maid to the front yard.


    Shen Yan came in to meet Li, and sat beside Zhan Chengqing unnaturally.


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "Congratulations to Aunt Shen."


    Shen Yan could see that Yun Yi was sincerely wishing her, she breathed a sigh of relief, and showed a sincere smile: "Thank you."


    After ?? thank you, Shen Yan said again: "I have already asked the kitchen to prepare meals, do the children have any taboos?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s okay, they are not picky eaters."


    Zhan Chengqing saw that his son and daughter didn''t have much grudge against Shen Shi''s pregnancy, and the little anxiety in his heart finally let go.


    But then I thought that I hadn''t visited the Duke Wu''s mansion for New Year''s greetings. I would have to talk about this matter. I suddenly felt that my head was getting bigger, which was really hard to tell.


    couldn''t help frowning again, looked up at Yun Yi: "When are we going to Duke Wu''s mansion?"


    Yunyi burst out laughing and looked at his cheap father amusingly: "Father, what are you afraid of?"


    How could Zhan Chengqing admit that he was afraid, but he always felt that it was difficult to explain this to his father-in-law, mother-in-law, and eldest brother-in-law. They were all grandfathers and grandfathers.


    Zhan Chengqing suddenly felt bad, and gave his daughter a fierce look, thinking that the son-in-law and daughter-in-law are still here, what nonsense is the truth.


    Zhan Yunpeng saw that if my sister continued to talk, my father was afraid that he would be overwhelmed, and interjected: "I have to go back to the Marquis of Huaiyang''s mansion on the eighth day of tomorrow, then I''ll return to the Duke of Wu''s mansion on the ninth day of the next day."


    Both Zhan Chengqing and Yun Yi nodded, agreeing with what their son (brother) said, and they all knew about it at the Duke Wu''s mansion in Huaiyang Hou''s mansion on the eighth day.


    So there is no need to send someone to report the letter.


    After chatting for a while, Zhan Chengqing took Long Jingrui and Zhan Yunpeng to the study, only the female family was left here, Yun Yi sat beside Shen''s: "I''ll give Aunt Shen a pulse. "


    Shen Yan smiled and said, "Okay." After speaking, she stretched out her wrist.


    It was indeed Huamai, walking like a bead, withdrew his hands and nodded and said, "My body is well maintained, eat more vegetables, fruits, and nuts in the first three months, and eat less and more meals in the next few months, and the most important thing is to exercise more. ."


    Shen Yan smiled lightly: "Okay, thank you."


    She said this to Yun Yi and Qiao Mengwei. She is so old now, and she had given up her heart long ago, but now the stepchildren of her husband''s family have not objected to her wanting this child. She is grateful to them from the bottom of her heart. .


    This child is too precious to her. It is the foundation of her foothold in Zhanjia, the bridge for her integration into this family, and her hope for the rest of her life.


    Both boys and girls are her treasures. She will teach him (her) to get along well with his brother and sister. He and his brothers and sisters are so different in age. He only needs to grow up happily in the future.


    There is no need to fight for anything, as long as he (she) is safe and well.


    Qiao Mengwei is a smart person, even if this step-mother has a son, it will not affect them. Her son and daughter are older than the future brother-in-law and sister-in-law, there is nothing to fear.


    Besides, everything has a big aunt around, and there will be nothing in the future. A stepmother is not the kind of person who calculates everything, and a woman who has no children of her own is also pitiful.


    So when Shen Yan said thank you, she also showed a friendly smile.


    Qiao Mengwei asked in a low voice, "Sister, is there really a secret passage in the ground of Prince Jing''s mansion?"


    Yunyi looked at her curious expression and nodded: "I heard it is true, but it is not finished yet, it is a semi-finished product."


    Qiao Mengwei glanced outside the door and asked again, "I heard from the servants in the mansion that many people outside said that they heard the sound of fighting that night. Sister, you were there that night, aren''t you afraid?"


    After ?? finished speaking, he looked at Yun Yi cautiously, for fear that this question would make Yun Yi feel bad, and his face was full of sympathy.


    In the mainline PK, I hope the little cuties who have the votes will vote for the garden, thank you for your support!


    Pre-received text [dressed as an eight-zero supernatural girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1420： Zhan Yunqians dissatisfaction

    Chapter 1420 Zhan Yunqian''s dissatisfaction


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "I''m afraid, why not, but luckily I didn''t lose my life."


    Qiao Mengwei said: "It''s still big sister, you are amazing. If I change it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out in a short time."


    Shen Yan listened to the conversation between the two of them and reminded: "I still have to pay more attention recently, maybe there are still fish that slip through the net."


    Yunyi nodded in agreement.


    Several people were talking, and a young servant reported: "Mrs. Qi, Miss Seven and Miss Eight have returned to the house with their families."


    The three quickly looked at each other, and Shen Yan said, "Where are you, come in quickly."


    As soon as these words fell, I heard Zhan Yunqian''s voice coming in from outside the house: "Man''er, I heard that your Han Shuyi entered the household this time, is it your father''s help?"


    Zhan Yunman said indifferently: "It''s an appointment from above and below, how could it be difficult for father to do it?"


    Zhan Yunqian said dissatisfiedly: "You can really say that if it wasn''t for my father''s help, he would not come in early or late, but Han Shuyi went to the Ministry of Household as an errand after his father returned to Beijing to take office?"


    Zhan Yunman was a little unhappy, and was about to say something when he heard Han Shuyi behind him say: "Before the Ministry of Household and Ministry of War were in a shortage, I was going to the Ministry of War, but I helped one at the Ministry of Household before. Been busy for a while.


    Later, Mr. Qiao felt that it was easier for me to handle the errands of the Ministry of Household, so I ordered the Ministry of Household to fill the vacancy. There was no need to explain it to the seventh sister, but I felt that it was about the official reputation of the father-in-law, so I still had to talk about it. Clear good. "


    Yao Feng, who followed behind, was also a little embarrassed. What day is today? Just after returning to her parents'' house, she made the eighth sister and the eighth brother-in-law unhappy, and quickly remedied: "Don''t listen to your seventh sister''s nonsense."


    Zhan Yunqian didn''t expect her husband to say this, so she whispered, "What nonsense did I say?"


    Yao Feng replied coldly: "Do you think you are a petty official, you can be transferred to the Ministry of Housing with just a few words, anyway, it is an errand, and now my brother-in-law is lacking from the sixth rank, it is to resume and political achievements, Are you trying to cause trouble for your father-in-law?"


    After the ?? voice fell, several people also arrived at the entrance of the main hall. After seeing the ceremony, they each found their seats and sat down.


    Zhan Yunqian didn''t dare to talk nonsense at this meeting. If Yun Yi was upset, she might not have a good life when she returned to Yao Mansion.


    Zhan Yunman said, "Third sister, were you all right that night?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''ve made you worry."


    Zhan Yunman said: "I got the news the next day and was almost scared to death. Fortunately, after my father-in-law returned to the house, he said you were all right, so I was relieved."


    Han Shuyi smiled lightly: "I got the news on the second day of the first day and cried all afternoon, but fortunately my father went back to the house on a business trip to know that everything was fine, so I can rest assured. Prince Rui''s mansion.


    I was going to go out early today, but unfortunately it was ruined by his son''s urination. "After speaking, he coughed lightly and looked at Zhan Yunman dotingly.


    Zhan Yunman said: "Really, it''s really shameful to say what to do."


    Yunyi watched the interaction between the two, and she was also happy for Zhan Yunman''s younger sister, Han Shuyi, who was not bad. After the marriage, apart from the two rooms that the house had prepared before, there were no more people in the room.


    He is also fond of Yunman, his wife. Yunyi is still satisfied with Han Shuyi. He has also heard from Long Jingrui that Han Shuyi has done errands well, and will help him pay attention to any vacancies.


    I am afraid that he was transferred to Han Shuyi to fill the vacancy in the Ministry of Housing a few years ago. It must be Long Jingrui''s handwriting.


    Zhan Yunman said angrily when he talked about this: "It''s really cheap for him to be sentenced to Peiwang Xiangdao. I just have to come out to toss in a good life. It hurts others and hurts me, and it hurts me to shed so many tears."


    Yunyi was amused by Zhan Yunman''s tone and expression.


    Zhan Yunqian, who was sitting beside him, said, "Prince Rui is so powerful, how could he hurt his wife and children."


    Yao Feng has really convinced his wife. Compared with his sister-in-law, it''s really hard to say. It''s better not to speak.


    A few men in the study received the report from the servants, and they also came to the main hall together. The two families quickly got up and greeted Prince Rui, his father (father-in-law), and brother-in-law.


    Shen Yan said to the maid behind her, "Go and invite Aunt Jiang over, it''s rare for everyone to get together."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1421： not collide

    Chapter 1421 No collision


    Shen Yan got up and was about to give out red seals to the children. Just as she stood up and left her seat, Zhan Yunqian''s three-year-old son rushed over, and Shen Yan panicked and subconsciously blocked it.


    The child sat on the ground without standing still, and cried with a ''wow'', which startled the children in the hall.


    Shen Yan only then reacted, standing there awkwardly at a loss.


    Zhan Yunqian looked at Shen Yan angrily: "What are you doing to stop him as an adult? Can she still hurt you?"


    hurriedly picked up his son from the ground and coaxed, "Brother Hui, be good, let''s not cry."


    Yun Yi took out a toffee he made in the space from the small bag he brought with him and said, "Brother Hui will stop crying, my aunt will give you candy."


    Zhan Yunqian had an opinion on this stepmother. If she didn''t show up, maybe her aunt would have a chance to get right, but this woman doesn''t count as her aunt''s position, and she still treats her son like this today.


    Brother Hui stopped crying when he heard the candy, took the candy, peeled off the candy wrapper and put it in his mouth: "It''s so sweet." He laughed after saying that.


    Yun Yi then said, "It''s not that Aunt Shen wants to block the child on purpose, it''s that Aunt Shen can''t stand such a collision now, she is pregnant now."


    Yun Yi looked at her father''s face, afraid that he couldn''t say this, so she had to say it, and she couldn''t hide it.


    Zhan Yunman was fine after hearing this, but he felt that being pregnant meant that his father was old and strong, so he said to Shen Yan, "Congratulations."


    Shen Yan also smiled back: "Thank you."


    Zhan Yunqian asked with a look of disbelief: "What, you are pregnant, you can really do it, and you will be younger than these nephews when you are born, so we must not laugh at us outside."


    Yao Feng was really embarrassed when he said this, and Zhan Chengqing''s face darkened: "What''s the joke? You can''t go back to your mother''s house in the future if you lost someone."


    Zhan Yunqian said: "Is that what I meant? Besides, did I say something wrong? Don''t let me come back. For the sake of an unborn one, you treated me like this?"


    Yun Yi didn''t like Zhan Yunqian at first, so she would say such selfish words again, so she said: "Yun Qian, you are too lenient, even Peng''er and Meng Wei have no opinion on this matter, you are an outsider. Marrying a daughter has reservations."


    Yao Feng hurriedly smiled and said, "She just didn''t turn around for a while, don''t take it to heart."


    It was a good atmosphere, but Zhan Yunqian made it like this, and everyone had no desire to continue chatting. Yun Yi said to the maids: "The weather is good today, let''s go out for a walk, and come back later to have dinner."


    Yunyi said hello, except for Zhan Yunqian, who was holding her son, the daughters and children followed and went out. Seeing that Yunyi was taking someone out, Zhan Chengqing also called his son and son-in-law back to the study.


    Only Zhan Yunqian and Yao Qinghui''s mother and son were left in the main hall. Zhan Yunqian was in a bad mood. If Shen Yan gave birth to a boy, that aunt would have no place in this mansion.


    Just at this moment, Aunt Jiang also came over. As soon as she came in, she saw only Qian''er and her grandson in the entire main hall except for the maid standing beside her.


    hurriedly asked: "Qian''er, where are they?"


    Zhan Yunqian didn''t answer and asked: "Shen Shi is pregnant, does my aunt know?"


    Aunt Jiang replied: "I just heard that she was lucky too. I didn''t expect to be able to conceive at this age."


    Zhan Yunqian said angrily: "If she gives birth to a son, it will also be a son-in-law. You have no place in this mansion, and we don''t even have a place when we return to the manor."


    Aunt Jiang didn''t expect her daughter to say such a thing, so she froze there and asked sadly, "Is Qian''er blaming Auntie?


    You are right, but if I give birth to a son, it will not be like this. "


    I smiled bitterly in my heart, not as good as the Liang family. I heard that I went back to Kuncheng and married an honest man. Now I have a son and a daughter. With the money that my husband compensated, I opened a shop, bought a farm, and lived a small life. booming.


    It''s like her, who has been a widow for so many years, and only has **** twice in her life. Now her daughter is starting to despise her, and she can''t help but smile bleakly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1422： Liangs follow-up

    Chapter 1422 Liang''s follow-up


    Speaking of the Liang family, life is very nourishing now.


    Back then, Mrs. Liang took the money and all the family belongings that Zhan Chengqing gave her back to Kuncheng. After buying the house and settling down, she returned to her parents'' home, but she didn''t expect that none of her parents came out to greet her.


    Everyone treats her as a shameful existence, even her own mother, which is chilling. Fortunately, I made preparations in advance before going back, otherwise I would be sad.


    But how could she not know the virtues of her own family, even though she had prepared in advance, it took a long time to walk out.


    With two storefronts in Kuncheng, and took over a village in the suburbs, life is guaranteed.


    Once on the way to Zhuangzi, he encountered a robbery, and was rescued by a villager next to Zhuangzi. Seeing how skilled the man was, only after asking about it did he realize that he had retired from the battlefield.


    Mr. Liang asked him to help him with things. It might have been a long-term relationship. Mrs. Liang fell in love with him, knowing that he never got a wife because the family was too poor, and all the money he earned before was spent on his younger brothers and sisters. on the body.


    Brothers and sisters have all got married one after another. He lives alone now, but as he gets older, the family really doesn¡¯t have much money, so he has been single all the time.


    Mr. Liang took a look at the situation of his family from the side, and knew that it was not that his younger brother and sister-in-law did not want to live with him, but that he felt that it was inconvenient for an uncle and younger sister-in-law to live together.


    It is often said that women chase men''s interlayer veils, and it didn''t take long for Liang to take down the man. This time, Liang chose to meet frankly and talk about his previous marriage before marriage. .


    also talked about himself and her family. I didn''t expect that the man only had pity in his eyes, and he didn''t look down on her in the slightest, and the two got married not long after.


    The man was also quite considerate to her, for fear that she would be a little wronged. Now the two have a son and a daughter, and they live happily ever after.


    Liang''s family later found out that she was doing well, and they even approached the door to try to slap her and get some benefits from her, but they were all ignored by the Liang family.


    The man that Liang¡¯s family married later had a lot of brute force. The Liang family went to the door several times but failed to get a good deal. Although they were unwilling, they didn¡¯t have the courage to continue to make trouble.


    Originally, the sister-in-law of the Liang family wanted to ruin the reputation of the Liang family, but the Liang family said that if they dared to do it, the people of Huaiyang Houfu would not let their Liang family go.


    The Liang family had no choice but to do it. Whoever said there were scholars at home, they couldn''t afford to gamble, and they never dared to go to Liang''s place to make trouble.


    This was also learned from a lady at the last full moon banquet of dragon and phoenix. The lady''s family happened to be on the same street as Liang''s current home, and Jiang''s was envious.


    Yunyi also knew about Liang''s situation, and told the people in Kunbei to take care of Liang for one or two times, which was considered a little compensation for her.


    When eating at noon, Aunt Jiang was very silent. Yun Yi once thought that Aunt Jiang was envious of Shen''s pregnancy, so she was in a bad mood.


    Zhan Yunman also asked with concern: "Is there something wrong with my aunt?"


    Aunt Jiang smiled lightly: "No, don''t worry."


    Zhan Yunman couldn''t ask any more questions in front of so many people. Just like Yun Yi thought, she just thought it was her aunt who was sad when she knew that Shen was pregnant, and thought that she would comfort her when she finished her meal.


    A meal is quite harmonious. After the meal, Zhan Yunqian wants his son to play with the little prince and the little princes for a while to cultivate their relationship, but Brother Bin and the others do not like this domineering little brother very much.


    didn''t want to play with him at all, and Zhan Yunqian was very shameless. She had a lot of opinions on Brother Bin, but in front of Prince Rui, she didn''t dare to say anything unpleasant, so she could only bear it.


    Yunyi made an appointment with his younger brother and sister-in-law to return to the Duke Wu''s mansion the day after, so he said goodbye and left the exhibition mansion with the children with Long Jingrui.


    Zhan Yunman and Zhan Yunqian left for a while, and accompanied Aunt Jiang back to the backyard to talk.


    Zhan Yunman saw that Auntie''s face was still ugly: "Auntie, don''t have any burdens in your heart, you still have me and Seventh Sister."


    Aunt Jiang was afraid that her little daughter would not be at ease, and said, "It''s okay, I didn''t rest well last night, it''s not what you think."


    Pre-received text [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    Two more chapters will be added later, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1423： break up

    Chapter 1423 Break up


    Zhan Yunqian sneered and said, "What do we think? We are all in our twenties now, and we are not as good as a little boy in our mother''s family, so you will be happy."


    Zhan Yunman also had a temper, and looked at Zhan Yunqian: "Is there anyone who talks like this? Are we worse than others? Tell me what you have suffered, and besides, the aunt can still take care of other people''s childbirth, You are too selfish."


    Zhan Yunqian stopped doing it, she was an older sister after all, and she was disciplined by her own sister, how would she behave if it was reported: "Why do you teach me a lesson.


    You think that your family, Han Shuyi, will be great when he is promoted, and he will be able to show off his strength in front of me as a sister, you can''t even think about it. "


    Zhan Yunman was very angry and a little disappointed: "You are really careful, my family Han Shuyi was promoted, that is to eat on the basis of his ability, if you want to show off your strength, then let your brother-in-law be promoted three levels in a row, what are you saying to me and my aunt? Disaster."


    Zhan Yunqian snorted coldly: "Even if he has some ability, he wouldn''t be able to get to the Ministry of Household without the help of his father behind his back, so I''m embarrassed to say something here to eat based on ability."


    Zhan Yunman was too lazy to care about her, so he said to Aunt Jiang: "Auntie, don''t worry about everything, no matter when there is a daughter, husband is a person who values ??love and righteousness, and will honor you with his daughter in the future. "


    Aunt Jiang blushed when she heard what her younger daughter said, and whispered, "Auntie knows that you are all good children."


    Zhan Yunqian said disdainfully: "It''s useless to say good things, what''s the use of saying good things."


    Zhan Yunman was afraid that he would quarrel with Zhan Yunqian if he stayed any longer, so he said to Aunt Jiang: "Auntie, the daughter will take a step first, and come back to see Auntie."


    Aunt Jiang nodded and got up to take her little daughter out of the house.


    Zhan Yunqian said with a yin and yang peculiar anger: "Everyone is gone, so why not look at it, why don''t you think about how to take advantage of Shen''s pregnancy to win back your father''s heart."


    Aunt Jiang is now disappointed with this eldest daughter, so she didn''t respond to anything she said.


    Zhan Yunqian was also angry when she saw that her aunt couldn''t get up on the wall with the muddy mud: "Auntie, can''t you be more aggressive?"


    Aunt Jiang said lightly, "I''m living a good life now, I have food and drinks, Mrs. Shen is kind, and she didn''t feel sorry for me. Brother Peng''s daughter-in-law is also nice and respects me.


    As for your father, auntie has been here for so many years, and she no longer has any illusions, so auntie doesn''t want to change anything in the future, so go back to the house earlier, and live your own life is the best. "


    Zhan Yunqian never thought that her aunt would say that, don''t you reach out too long to beat her? If it weren''t for her being too useless, how could she not be valued by her father.


    said with some anger: "Okay, auntie, don''t regret it later."


    After saying that, he turned around and left angrily.


    When Shen Yan returned to her yard, she finally felt at ease. As long as Yunyi and Yunpeng did not object, she would not care about the attitude of the two prostitutes.


    Her little baby is born as a direct descendant, even if her husband doesn''t give him (her) anything, the property in her hand can make Hao (he) worry-free for a lifetime.


    Since she returned to the capital, she has bought two more stores. The business is not bad. It used to be just to pass the time. Now that she has a child, she has to plan again.


    Shen Yan touched her stomach and looked happy!


    Thinking about my pregnancy, my parents didn''t know about it, but I think it''s better to send the news after three months. By then, my baby will be seated steadily.


    Zhan Chengqing saw Shen Yan in a daze when he came in, and asked, "Madam, what are you thinking?"


    Shen Yan smiled lightly: "I''m back, thinking about how happy my parents would be if they knew I was pregnant."


    Zhan Chengqing sat beside Shen Yan and reached out to touch Shen Yan''s stomach: "Why don''t you fix a book, I''ll send someone back to Beiwo quickly."


    Shen Yan shook her head and said, "Let''s wait for the tire to stabilize before sending the news, to save them worrying."


    Zhan Chengqing nodded: "Alright."


    The room suddenly became quiet, and after a while, Shen Yan asked, "Then how should I tell the Duke Wu''s mansion about the pregnancy tomorrow?"


    Add more chapters, thank you little cuties for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1424： Calculate nephews marriage

    Chapter 1424 Calculate the marriage of the nephew


    Zhan Chengqing sighed and said after a long time: "It''s okay, the Duke of Wu''s mansion won''t make it difficult for me because of this, but I''m just afraid that it will make them sad for some more days, and it will remind them of Jiaxin again."


    After saying that, the room became quiet again.


    Prince Jing''s affairs still have a lot of follow-up to deal with, so after returning to Prince Rui''s mansion, Long Jingrui began to go to the study again to do official business.


    Yun Yi saw that it was still early, and there was nothing else to do in the house, so she thought of the children of Zhang''s family in Anjuli, and asked Zhan Xiao to prepare a car to go out.


    Brother Bin and the others knew that the concubine was going out, so they didn''t make a fuss about going with them. They just said to the concubine, "The concubine will come back earlier."


    was ready to go back to the study together to write today''s big characters.


    Yunyi smiled and nodded. In recent years, she would go to Anjuli Zhang''s house once or twice every year. She was also afraid that those children would be bullied and no one would care.


    Dongqing picked up some of the things she had prepared in advance and followed the princess out of the Qingzhuyuan to the outside of the mansion.


    A few days before the capital was under martial law, the people were not allowed to go out, so the streets these days were filled with people visiting relatives and friends.


    Zhan Xiao knew where the master was going, so naturally he drove the carriage directly outside Zhang''s alley, Yun Yi got off the carriage and asked Dongqing to carry things and go inside.


    When we arrived not far from the gate of Zhang''s house, I saw many people surrounded by groups of three or five, all discussing something in a low voice.


    Yunyi gave Dongqing a wink, and Dongqing asked the people next to her.


    I came here several times before and didn''t meet anyone, and because Yunyi went out to change clothes, the women just thought they were relatives from some family.


    Then I told them about the Zhang family. It turned out that the eldest house of the Zhang family saw that the lives of several children were prosperous, and had an idea in her heart. be a daughter-in-law.


    The aunt of the Zhang family''s third room disagreed, and the aunt of the Zhang family began to make trouble. This matter has been troubled since years ago. The niece of the uncle''s family is also a shameless person.


    He has already regarded Sanfang as his future home, and pointed fingers at the children of Sanfang, and even disliked them for wasting food.


    Yunyi was displeased after hearing this, so she took Dongqing straight into the yard.


    Several children in the third room of the Zhang family were so excited when they saw Yunyi, their eyes were red, and they hurriedly ran towards Yunyi. Come in just to say hello?"


    Holly stepped forward and asked, "Who are you and why are you in this yard?"


    The brothers and sisters of the Zhang family have all bowed at the meeting and said, "I have seen Princess Rui."


    As soon as these words came out, the people in the courtyard were quite frightened, and they all knelt down and said, "I have seen Princess Rui."


    Auntie Zhang''s niece from the countryside had never seen such a battle before, she was a little scared and stood there dumbfounded.


    Aunt Zhang quickly pulled her sleeves and made her kneel.


    Yunyi looked at the people kneeling in the yard, and said with some displeasure, "Get up."


    looked at the children in the third room of the Zhang family: "Didn''t this concubine say that there is something I can''t handle to send a letter to Prince Rui''s mansion?"


    These words were told to the people inside and outside the courtyard. The purpose was to tell them that the children of the Zhang family''s third room were guarded by Prince Rui''s mansion, and they were not someone they could bully casually.


    As soon as these words came out, the people in the Zhang family broke into a cold sweat and dared not lift their heads.


    The aunt of the Zhang family said, "Since there are distinguished guests here, we will go back first."


    After saying that, I wanted to take the people from the big room to the outside of the courtyard.


    Yun Yi said coldly, "Stop, why is this a thief who wants to run away?"


    The aunt of the Zhang family replied nervously: "Hu Wangfei, nothing, we''ve been out for too long, so it''s time to go back."


    Yunyi said, "I heard that you want to stuff your niece from your parents'' family to Dawa as a daughter-in-law? Is there such a thing?"


    The aunt of the Zhang family hadn''t replied yet, but the daughter standing behind her replied, "Princess, you misunderstood, Minnu''s mother just wanted to show her cousin when he was old enough to start a family.


    didn''t mean to force him, since the cousin is unwilling, the mother of the Minnu will find a better one for him in the future. "


    More chapters! Updated today! Pre-received text [dressed as an 80-skilled girl] Welcome to collection~Thank you for your support!


    In the mainline PK, if you have votes, remember to vote for Sonoko! ~~Thank you all for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1425： Why dont you answer the words of the concubine?

    Chapter 1425 Why not answer the words of this concubine


    Yunyi looked at the woman in front of her with a half-smile, "If I remember correctly, you are Dawa''s cousin, right? I take the liberty to ask if you haven''t married yet?"


    It was this cousin who fought against her cousin and cousin back then, but because of Yun Yi''s words, this girl has not yet married.


    I remember Yun Yi''s original words back then: "You can beat your cousins ??and cousins ??at a young age, and presumably it won''t be a good thing in the future."


    Earlier, it was not that no one came to propose marriage, but the Zhang family felt that the daughter could not be raised in vain, so the bride price was also high, and slowly the number of people who came to propose marriage gradually decreased.


    Later, because of Yunyi''s words, everyone''s eyes on this girl changed. Thinking about what she did was indeed vicious, so she hasn''t married yet.


    Why did Yunyi say that back then? It was because this girl was behind many things, making plans and adding fuel to the jealousy, so that the people from the two rooms often came to bully the children in the three rooms, so such people are even more hateful.


    Hearing Yun Yi''s question, the girl clenched her fists angrily. Although she lowered her head, Yun Yi could feel the hatred radiating from her body.


    Yun Yi said coldly, "Why don''t you answer what Concubine Ben said?"


    The aunt of the Zhang family was about to speak for her daughter, but she was frightened by Dong Qing''s cold eyes and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Because my parents wanted to stay with the girl for a few more years, so I haven''t married yet."


    "Is that a decision?"


    "Undetermined family"


    "You don''t even have your own children yet, but are you thinking about taking care of your nephew''s family?"


    "Princess, my mother is also very kind. When the eldest child is old, it''s a shame that there is no woman in the family."


    "Then what is your cousin?"


    "Well, after all, she will get married one day, the big baby always wants to get a wife."


    Yunyi looked at Zhang''s aunt''s niece, who happened to be looking at her too: "Do you want to marry Zhang Dawa?"


    "I, yes, my aunt told me to marry Zhang Dawa."


    "Then don''t you know that Zhang Dawa doesn''t want to?"


    "I can''t help him. My aunt asked him to marry him, but he won''t do it if he doesn''t. They don''t have parents in their family. My aunt has the final say in their marriage."


    "Oh, is that so?" After speaking, she looked at Aunt Zhang, who was eager to find a hole in the ground and burrow into it.


    Zhang''s auntie: "Return to the princess, no, I just want to give Dawa some advice. If Dawa doesn''t agree, how can I force him."


    The niece of her family quit: "Aunt, you and I didn''t say that."


    The aunt of the Zhang family hurriedly gave the stupid niece a wink, but the girl immediately started to cry: "I told the sisters in the village that they will marry into the city soon.


    Auntie, you also told my parents about this matter, you have the final say, and also said that Zhang Dawa will give my mother half of the money every month. How can you change your mind now? "


    Holly was stunned, this is really a pig-like teammate.


    Zhang family aunt said angrily: "You shut up."


    Yun Yi said coldly, "Why didn''t she tell her?"


    The aunt of the Zhang family shivered a little, and knelt on the ground all of a sudden. She was thinking that several years had passed, how could the original Princess Yi and now Princess Rui pay attention to these poor people.


    They have been observing for a long time, and they have never seen a noble person come here, because the big baby is currently in the rescue meeting, and now he is paid a tael of silver every month.


    She decided to put her mind on the big baby, so that they can also get some bargains for their big house in the future, and the niece of her family will always be with her, but she never thought that Zhang Dawa would not enter the oil and salt.


    I haven''t let go after grinding it from a year ago to a year later, and now I just happened to be touched by Princess Rui.


    What the people in the Zhang family didn''t know was that Zhang Dawa was on duty at the rescue station now, and Prince Rui''s mansion now sends everything there, because sometimes there may not be anyone at home.


    This made the other two members of the Zhang family feel that Princess Rui no longer pays attention to these children, which is why they want to make decisions for the children of the third family.


    The aunt of the Zhang family begged repeatedly: "Please forgive me, the princess, the women will never dare again."


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1426： Accountability

    Chapter 1426 Accountability


    At this moment, Chen Lizheng also got the news and rushed over, stepped forward and greeted: "I have seen Princess Rui before."


    Yun Yi is also not happy with Chen Lizheng this time. Chen Lizheng dared to disobey what she said at the beginning. If she hadn''t come to Zhang''s family today, these children would not have been bullied.


    Yunyi didn''t wake him up, and asked lightly, "Does Chen Lizheng know about the Zhang family?"


    Chen Lizheng replied: "Hui Wangfei, the old man only knew about it a few days ago, and he came here once a year ago, and the eldest child said that the girl who came over had already returned to the countryside to celebrate the New Year.


    After the New Year, the capital was under martial law for a few days. After the lockdown was lifted, the old man went to visit friends in the countryside. He only came back today. I hope Princess Rui will forgive me. "


    After listening to Chen Lizheng''s words, Yun Yi''s resentment dissipated a little and said, "Get up."


    Chen Lizheng stood up and continued: "Is there a few words I don''t know what to say?"


    Yunyi said: "Please speak."


    Chen Lizheng glanced at the people in the Zhang family''s big house: "Since Princess Rui remodeled this place, Anjuli and Xingfuli have been separated, and now the Zhang family''s big house belongs to the happy house, and some things are really inconvenient for old people to take care of. "


    Yunyi said: "Then go and invite Lizheng in happiness too."


    Zhang Erwa ran out of the yard, and after a while, Li Zheng in Happiness followed Zhang Erwa hurriedly running over.


    This person had seen Princess Rui once from a distance before, and when he entered the courtyard, he greeted him and said, "In happiness, Yao Delin sees Princess Rui."


    Yun Yi said, "Does Yao Lizheng know about the Zhang family?"


    Yao Delin wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Here, I heard a little."


    Yun Yi said: "Come and listen."


    Yao Delin didn''t know why Princess Rui did this, so he said what the women in the family said.


    Yunyi asked: "Since you know these things, what did you do?"


    This time Yao Delin had fine sweat on his forehead: "I''m really ashamed, Princess Rui, please calm down."


    Yun Yi said, "It''s better to go home and sell sweet potatoes when you are an official instead of being the master of the people. Although you don''t have a rank, you are still in charge of the people on one side. You know that the Zhang family''s big house and the second house don''t care if they do such evil things. What''s the use of having you like this?"


    Yao Delin knelt down in fright: "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t condone them bullying a few children in the third room."


    Yunyi said: "They signed the divorce letter a few years ago, and the concubine of the first month of the year doesn''t want to see blood. Today, you are in Anjuli and Happiness.


    This concubine said for the last time that this concubine is in charge of the affairs of Zhang Dawa and her siblings. If anyone dares to have bad thoughts again, this concubine will invite you to go to the prison to reflect. "


    The people in the Zhang family''s big room knelt on the ground and said that they would never dare again. They were really frightened. They didn''t expect that Princess Rui would really take care of them and keep an eye on their movements.


    The aunt of the Zhang family followed her and gave her daughter a stern look, otherwise she would not have such a bad idea.


    Yunyi looked at the children in the third room of the Zhang family: "Have the things in the house been taken away these days?"


    The youngest Siwa said, "The woman took away the New Year''s cakes and meat from the house, my cousin took away the cloth that my sister made clothes, and the eldest aunt also said that the ugly woman wanted to be the head of the house and starved Siwa to death. "


    Yunyi looked at the people kneeling on the ground, and before she could open her mouth to ask, they said, "Prince Rui, please forgive me, and I will return the things."


    Yunyi sneered and said, "Can you still eat what you sent back? Since you don''t have a long memory, you should pay three times the compensation. It''s not an embarrassment for you, right?"


    Several people quickly replied: "It doesn''t count, it doesn''t count."


    Yunyi looked at Dawa, who immediately said, "Those are the New Year gifts that you sent to me a few years ago."


    Dongqing said: "The fabric is newly-made fine cotton, and it is the material for two clothes in total. The meat is sent with ten pounds of fat, and the cakes are delicious. There are five seals."


    Yunyi looked at Zhang Dawa, saw him nodding, and felt even more disgust at the behavior of the Zhang family''s big house. This family is really courageous.


    Dongqing said: "If you pay three times, it will be forty taels and fifty cents."


    Yun Yi said: "It''s fine for a fraction, just pay four taels to Dawa and the others."


    Don''t you want something cheap? It hurts not to die for you.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1427： Opportunities come hard

    Chapter 1427 Opportunities are hard-won


    The aunt of the Zhang family heard that she was going to pay four taels of silver, and she was really distressed, but now she can only admit it, and reluctantly went home to get the silver.


    The people watching the lively outside shouted ''deserved'', not thinking about how to help a few children, but always wanted to calculate, really shameless.


    When the money is delivered, this matter will be over, but I believe that the other two members of the Zhang family will not dare to care about these children in the third house. It seems that Princess Rui really cares about these children. .


    After ?? and the others left, Yun Yi looked at the children and asked, "Why didn''t you send a letter to Prince Rui''s mansion when this happened?"


    Zhang Dawa said: "You have helped us so much, we can''t always trouble you."


    Yunyi looked at Zhang Dawa: "Can the errands at the rescue club be done now?"


    Before she heard Qiao Licheng, the current supervisor of the rescue association, say that Zhang Dawa is a self-motivated person, and she always follows others to read when she is free.


    Later, I asked Zhan Xiao to come over and deliver things a few times. I heard that I know a lot of words, and my brain is very good. The settlement is faster and more accurate than others, so I transferred to the accountant to help.


    Zhang Dawa said with a smile: "Now Supervisor Qiao has asked me to help in the accountant, and I have learned a lot from the gentleman in the accountant. The four brothers and sisters of your kind will never forget your kindness."


    Zhang Dawa said this seriously, with a firm expression on her face.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "If you learn your skills, you won''t be taken away, and you will be able to make a living in the future. If you don''t understand, ask no one to laugh at you."


    Zhang Dawa said: "Well, I will, I will not lose you to the princess."


    Then he looked at the other children and said, "The newly built private school will not be closed to cultivation, don''t miss the opportunity, while you are still young, go to the school to learn some characters, and when you grow up, you can rely on this ability to find a good one. bad."


    Zhang Siwa said, "Well, there is only half a day in the school. We all go there. Third sister only goes when she is free, but we have come back to teach her. Third sister is very smart."


    Zhang Dawa also expressed his position: "Don''t worry, Princess, now I have my salary and I can''t starve us. The third sister usually goes to the school when she has nothing to do, and the second brother and the younger brother come back to teach her if there is anything.


    This opportunity is not easy to come by and will not be missed. "


    Yunyi was very pleased, and asked Dongqing to put down the things she brought, and explained a few words to the master and servant before they left.


    The four brothers and sisters of the Zhang family kept watching the carriage of Prince Rui''s mansion disappear at the corner of the street, and then they reluctantly walked back.


    The neighbors in the neighborhood don''t envy the four brothers and sisters of the Zhang family. With Princess Rui''s eyes, they not only arranged errands for Zhang Dawa, but also came to support them. I''m afraid no one will dare to bully them in the future.


    When Yunyi returned to Prince Rui''s mansion, the sky was already dark, and he returned to Qingzhuyuan to drink **** tea and asked, "Isn''t the prince finished yet?"


    Xuejian, who had just come in, replied: "Back to the princess, someone from the palace invited the prince to enter the palace. The prince said that he might be back later, so you don''t have to wait for him."


    Yunyi nodded, thinking that something happened again, after all, Long Jingxi, who was demoted to a commoner, had not left the capital yet.


    Brother Bin came with his two younger brothers, bowed to Yun Yi and asked, "Mother concubine, where is the father?"


    Yunyi said, "Your father, the king, has entered the palace, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to come back for a while. If you guys are hungry, we''ll have dinner."


    Let the maids bring warm water in and let them wash their hands before ordering the maids to set the meal.


    Brother Ke came over to hug Yun Yi and said, "Mother, we are going to Duke Wu''s mansion in the future, can you give us a few more glass beads, just as a gift from our three brothers to our cousin and cousin. ."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Because of your good performance, the mother-in-law agreed, but there are some things that the mother-in-law has to remind you, the glass beads are too small and must not be put in your mouth, in case they fall into your stomach. But it''s not good."


    Brother Ke put his arms around Yunyi''s neck and said, "Thank you, concubine, don''t worry, the three of us will explain clearly to our cousins ??and cousins."


    I asked the maids to bring the three little guys over, and the dinner was also set up there. The three little guys had meat porridge in the evening, and the maids served Huanshi by the side.


    Seeing the six children eating with relish, Yun Yiman''s eyes are full of strong maternal love.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1428： who told them they had a pig teammate

    Chapter 1428 Who told them to have a pig teammate


    Long Jingrui returned to the house in the second half of the night. He originally wanted to make do with a night in the study, but he was afraid that Yun Yi would worry that he would not sleep well. After washing up in the front yard, he changed into clean clothes and returned to Qingzhuyuan.


    Yunyi has not slept in the space. Hearing the movement, he left the space and hurriedly greeted him: "Why did you come back so late?"


    Long Jingrui dotingly hugged the person in his arms, and turned back: "I found some things, and I followed the past to deal with it. When I came back, it was late, and I knew that you were not sleeping well."


    Yun Yi said: "Close the door, let''s rest."


    This is for the maids who heard the movement outside.


    Long Jingrui released Yunyi and closed the door. The two entered the inner room and directly entered the space. Yunyi asked Long Jingrui to sit down first, while he entered the kitchen and served the meals prepared in advance.


    Sweet and sour pork loin, braised prawns, spicy three silk, green fried rapeseed, winter melon ball soup, three-color brown rice.


    Long Jingrui looked at the busyness of the little woman, his heart softened, waiting for the food to be served: "Did you not take care of the meal at night?"


    Long Jingrui smiled lightly: "If you don''t take care of it, it will be too late when you''re done, and I''m rushing back to Beijing, I''m really hungry."


    Looking at Long Jingrui''s meal, as if he had been hungry for a few days, Yun Yi said with a smile: "I don''t know, I think you haven''t eaten for a few days."


    Long Jingrui elegantly wiped the corners of his mouth with a veil, took a sip of tea, and then explained: "I learned from Long Jingxi''s confidant that there is a secret place on Yuyun Mountain on the outskirts of Beijing.


    was left over from the previous dynasty. After being acquired by Long Jingxi, he took a lot of things from it.


    So after I got out of the dungeon, I took someone out of Beijing to Yuyun Mountain and found it according to the route map he provided, but the thing was half used by Long Jingxihua. "


    Yunyi thought of the secret room on Xinniu Mountain, and the husband and wife looked at each other with a cohesive look: "Is it the same as the one on Xinniu Mountain?"


    Long Jingrui nodded and said, "It has all been counted, and it will be secretly transported back to the capital tomorrow."


    Yun Yi said: "It seems that marrying Huo Linger, the daughter of the Huo family, is just to cover up this."


    Long Jingrui said: "The side branch of the Huo family did also participate, but there is no wrongdoing, and I can''t blame others for the path I chose."


    Yun Yi sighed: "It''s a pity for those children, who can live a life of fine clothes and food, but now they are sent to that desolate and hot place with their father."


    Long Jingrui said: "This is their life, and it is already a matter of blood and kinship from the sage without asking."


    Yunyi nodded: "When will they leave?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Let''s have another three or five days. There are still a lot of comrades who have been distributed this time. When the court clears the court, they should be on their way."


    Yunyi said: "Then the Huo family''s descendants were not involved, I''m afraid there is a price to pay?"


    Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi''s curious eyes: "Of course, 20% of the Huo family''s profits will be turned over to the state treasury in the future."


    Yun Yi said: "This is a mutual win?"


    Long Jingrui took a sip of the tea in his hand, put down the tea cup lightly and said, "The Huo family has no choice, who told them to have a pig teammate."


    Yunyi stood up and gave him some more tea: "Don''t talk about these things, you should be tired after being busy for so long. Let''s take a rest earlier, and you will accompany me back to Huaiyang Houfu tomorrow."


    The husband and wife got up, put the dishes in the kitchen and put them in the dishwasher, and went back to the bedroom together.


    The next day, Yun Yi and his wife packed up and left the space early. Long Jingrui was naturally refreshed with enough time in the space.


    Thinking that my grandfather and grandmother must be uncomfortable because of King Jing''s affairs, I found a ginseng of 50 or 60 years in the space that I had prepared before, and I was going to bring it to the kitchen to put it in the soup for them. some.


    Brother Bin came to greet the father and the concubine respectfully, and Feng brother ran to Long Jingrui''s side: "Father, when did you come back last night, I''m sleepy and you haven''t returned to the house yet. "


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "Father, Wang, went back to the mansion late yesterday due to something. Thank you, Brother Feng."


    Brother Feng smiled, rubbed the back of his head and said, "The eldest brother and the second brother also waited, but the mother-in-law asked us to go back to rest first."


    There are two more chapters to be added later. It may be a little later. The computer has failed and it has just been fixed. Thank you for your support!


    Little cuties, [Dressed as 80 Abilities Girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~


    Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1429： Use Yunyis merit to reach the deeds of Huaiyang Hous mansion

    Chapter 1429 Use Yunyi''s work to reach the fate of Huaiyang Houfu


    After the family had breakfast, the carriage was already waiting outside Qingzhuyuan. Brother Bin and the three surrounded the fourth brother all the way, for fear of making a mistake.


    Yun Yi held the youngest daughter in his arms, Long Jingrui held the eldest daughter, and the youngest son Long Wenbai could only sit and play by himself surrounded by three elder brothers, looking at the two younger sisters pitifully.


    Why is my Long Xiaosi so miserable? Hey!


    Yunyi looked at the expression on the younger son''s face, and with some hindsight, he put the younger daughter in Long Jingrui''s arms, reached out and hugged the younger son, Long Xiaosi suddenly burst into tears.


    Yun Yi patted her little son on the back and coaxed softly: "Our little four doesn''t cry, it''s all the mother''s fault, and neglected our little four, but our little four are brothers, right, and the two sisters are daughters. child."


    Long Jingrui looked at Long Wenbo who was crying, and said angrily, "What a man is crying, it''s not a word."


    Yun Yi gave Long Jingrui a white look: "Our brother Bo is still young, just a boy, not a man, so you can complain when you are wronged, and you can cry to express your dissatisfaction."


    Yunyi also reflected on himself, hugged and said, "Brother Bo is good, it''s the concubine''s fault."


    Little Long Wenbai seemed to understand, and became a little shy in the mother''s arms, and refused to come out.


    When the carriage of Prince Rui''s mansion arrived at the mansion of the Marquis of Huaiyang, he saw the old marquis Zhan Hongzhang and Zhan Chengye, the eldest son, greet him in person, followed by Zhan Yunchang and his wife.


    I saw the ceremony, and as soon as I entered the yard, I saw Zhan Yunhui and his wife coming out. Zhan Yunqian murmured in a low voice, "They are all granddaughters of the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang, look at this treatment."


    These words were heard by Yao Feng, who was following him, and said in a low voice, "Don''t forget what your father said when he went out, and don''t cause trouble."


    The eight members of Yun Yi''s family first went to Ronghui Hall to visit their grandmother. When they arrived, the other people in the other rooms were all there, and they all stood up and greeted each other and said, "I have seen Prince Rui, I have seen Princess Rui, I have seen the little prince, the little princess and the little princess. gentlemen."


    Yunyi said: "Get up quickly, it''s all from your own family, so you don''t need to be so polite."


    smiled and said to his grandmother: "How is grandmother recently?"


    The old lady smiled and said: "Thanks to the princess, everything is fine, quickly bring the little princess and the young master to let the old man take a look."


    Sifang Jiang said: "It''s really good to raise, the long ones are carved from pink and jade."


    Sanfang Li also followed and praised: "Princess, not only can give birth but also raise, let''s see how good each one''s spirit is."


    The three little guys were all strangers, and they were looking around. Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s still new to the place, and it will be noisy in a while."


    Zhan Yunjing looked at his son Zheng Rong next to him, and said, "Go play with your cousins, get along well with them, remember what your mother said?"


    Zheng Rong said: "I remember my mother."


    Zheng Wentao also gave his son a look of encouragement. When he was at home, he told his son that he wanted to have a good relationship with the three cousins ??in Prince Rui''s mansion when he went to his grandfather''s house.


    Now, because of King Jing''s affairs, the involvement is too great. If the Marquis of Huaiyang''s mansion hadn''t had Princess Rui, an out-married daughter who had done great service to the court, I''m afraid she would have been demoted this time.


    Everyone is well aware of this, especially a few days ago, both the old marquis and the eldest son of the Huaiyang Marquis were invited into the palace. The words of the sage made them feel ashamed and a little regretful. .


    If it wasn''t for the sage''s credit for Yunyi''s hand in hand to the rescue meeting and the contribution of money to transform the slums, Prince Rui''s face would still be there.


    In addition, Zhan Chengye did not participate in the later treason, so he released the Marquis of Huaiyang, or he might be sent into exile.


    This matter is clear to the old man and the eldest son, and they avoided it only after being reminded by Yun Yi, and they were afraid after thinking about it.


    It''s just that Huaiyang Hou''s mansion will not be brilliant again. The old man has already thought about it now. If it wasn''t for Yun Yi, Huaiyang Hou''s mansion would not be called Guangyao''s lintel. I''m afraid it is not impossible to die.


    Today''s sage has a reluctance to part with blood and family, and he has no attachment to these meritorious families. It''s not that he didn''t see how much he went into this time, but he thought of a lot of things between life and death.


    Add more chapters, it''s a little late, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1430： Today is not as good as before

    Chapter 1430 Today is not better than the past


    Some things can¡¯t be forced, it¡¯s the truth that is real and candid.


    Zheng Wentao also returned to Beijing not long ago to report on his work, and now he wants to have a good relationship with Prince Rui''s mansion. Now that his cousin at Prince Yu''s mansion is not a concubine of Prince Yu''s eyes, he can no longer be used as a backer.


    Even if the father-in-law''s family has a bad relationship with Princess Rui again, this time the Marquis of Huaiyang will not be saved, so no matter what, this relationship must be maintained.


    He spent a lot of time when he went out today, just to ask his wife not to be ignorant like before, and it would be best to walk around with Prince Rui''s mansion in the future.


    In fact, whoever is present today doesn''t think so. Today is not as good as in the past. The Marquis of Huaiyang will have to rely on Prince Rui''s residence in the future, not to mention their small families.


    Big Fang Yao Shi felt that he had not offended Yun Yi, and put on the posture of the hostess of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion: "The old lady was not feeling well a while ago, and I didn''t let you know, I''m afraid you will worry.


    In the past, the old lady loved your granddaughters the most. If you have nothing to do, come back to see your grandmother more often. She can also be happy in her heart. She is the daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang, but she can''t forget her parents'' family. "


    When these words came out, the faces of the out-married women present were not very good-looking. Everyone knew what she meant, but when she said it so clearly, their husbands were still present, which made people a little uncomfortable.


    Yun Yicai doesn''t care what she means, she is the daughter of Yao Shi''s talking about the big house, anyway, she is not married from Huaiyang Hou''s mansion.


    Yun Yi took the ginseng from the maid and said, "This ginseng is specially used for my grandmother''s body. It''s better to put a few slices in the soup. The effect is better than ordinary ginseng."


    Zhan Yunjing was unhappy when he heard Yao Shi''s words just now, but when he heard Yun Yi showing off here again, he said, "It''s all ginseng. Could it be that the effect of the medicine can be doubled if it comes from the princess."


    Zheng Wentao''s face darkened as soon as he heard this. You don''t care what people say, if you make trouble at this time, shut up if you can''t speak.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Grandmother, this ginseng was sent from Yaowang Valley. As for whether I lied or not, I can only know if I used it, so I won''t explain more."


    This time, Zhan Yunjing is also embarrassed. Seeing Yao Shi and Zheng Wentao looking at her again, she suddenly remembered her husband''s confession before going out today.


    quickly pushed his son next to him: "Go out and play with your cousins."


    Zheng Rong walked to the three brothers Bingeer: "Cousins, let''s go out and play together."


    Brother Bin, no matter how small they are, they are all human beings. Maybe it has something to do with staying in the space and eating food with spiritual energy in it. Their ears are very good. They all heard what Yunjing and Zheng Rong said.


    And just now Zheng Rong''s mother ran on her own mother and concubine. The little ones would be angry. Brother Bin said, "It''s a little cold today. Cousin, let''s go play. The three brothers have to help watch the younger brothers and sisters."


    Zheng Rong was a child after all, so he said, "Well, I''m not afraid of cold anyway."


    After finishing speaking, he walked over to Zhan Yunnuo, who was following Yao Shi, and said, "Auntie, it''s fine if they don''t go, let''s go play together."


    After Zheng Rong returned to Beijing from Zheng Wentao, Zhan Yunjing took him to Huaiyang Hou Mansion a few times, but he played with this little aunt Zhan Yunnuo a few times, so he would have forgotten what his father said. .


    This can make Zheng Wentao angry at Qiqiao, and there were not many opportunities to see the little prince and a few young princes. What is the son doing now?


    Zhan Yunnuo just didn''t want to go out, and before he refused, he heard the fourth brother-in-law say: "The little prince is right, it''s too cold outside, or you can play in the house.


    You can also help your cousin watch the younger cousin and younger cousin, and save it from freezing. "


    Zheng Wentao thinks beautiful, but the key is that his son doesn''t cooperate with him: "I usually play outside and it''s fine. A few days ago, my aunt and I were playing in the yard? Isn''t that right, aunt?"


    Zhan Yunnuo, a child who can''t lie, nodded: "Fourth brother-in-law, Brother Rong is right, it won''t freeze, let''s bring our eldest niece."


    More chapters! Updated today! The four chapters update will resume tomorrow.


    Little cuties, [Women Dressed as Eighty-Five] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1431： Thats the truth

    Chapter 1431 The truth turns out to be so


    The eldest niece in Zhan Yunnuo''s mouth is Zhan Yunchang''s daughter Zhan Yaru, Zhan Yaru said: "That''s OK, also called Shangyuan brother."


    This brother Yuan is Zhan Yunhui''s son, his name is Geng Jiangyuan, Geng Jiangyuan is still holding his sister Guijier''s hand, and whispers: "I want to be with my sister."


    Zhan Yunhui wanted her son to play with his cousins ??and cousins, so she said, "Your sister is the oldest, let her take her out to play, just in time to take care of these little ones."


    So the children in the big room went out holding hands. Yunyi saw this scene, and suddenly remembered what a fellow villager told her when she was playing in the countryside in her previous life. A nest of yellow chickens, a nest of black chickens, the power of blood.


    The children in the big room are all from the big room, and they did not say that they were called to the third and fourth rooms. If Zheng Wentao and his wife had not asked their son to play with the younger son in advance, he would not have taken the initiative to go there.


    So we say that the one who kisses is the one who kisses him. Looking at his own son, he is now guarding his younger siblings and cousins. He is like three little guardian angels. He only sees his younger siblings, cousins, and cousins. "


    The younger sister-in-law, Qiao Mengwei, just happened to be looking over, and the two smiled at each other, and their hearts were clear.


    At this time, Zhan Yunyu, who was standing on the side, said, "Yunnuo, let our brother Lu also play with you."


    Zhan Yunnuo took a look at Yao and said, "Second sister, your brother Lu is not in good health. You should stay in the house in this cold day. If something happens again, you should blame us. already."


    After ?? finished speaking, he ignored Zhan Yunyu and walked out with a bunch of small ones.


    annoyed Zhan Yunyu: "You''re so old, you''re still an auntie, how can you be so ignorant."


    When Yao Shi heard Zhan Yunyu talking about her daughter, she was also not happy: "Yun Nuo is right, Brother Lu suffered a cold last time playing with them and couldn''t breathe, you almost scolded them to death, who is it? I don''t have a long memory."


    The old lady said angrily, "Don''t be unpleasant in the first month of the year."


    Liu Chengbin is also a little strange to Zhan Yunyu, it''s humiliating what you call a child.


    This will be a little irritated, and he is about to drink the tea cup. He inadvertently sees Yunyi feeding something into Prince Rui''s mouth, and the two of them look at each other and smile.


    A surge of bitterness came to my heart, I really threw the watermelon and picked up the sesame seeds, not to mention that I didn''t get any help from the Yue family, and my own room often became a joke in the house.


    When everyone¡¯s greetings were almost over, the old marquis took the men to the study in the front yard, while the female relatives stayed in the Ronghui Hall.


    It may be that he only has female relatives, and he doesn''t have so much scruples when speaking. The old lady looked at Yun Yi and said, "It''s your blessing that the Marquis of Huaiyang''s mansion is safe and sound this time. Grandma is here to thank you."


    Yun Yi said lightly: "Isn''t this what granddaughters should do? Don''t look at other people''s face, but grandfather and grandmother are both of this age, so they can''t follow and suffer."


    Yao shi didn''t put on the line of being the mistress of the house at this time, and then got up and gave Yunyi a solemn salute.


    Long Jingrui had discussed with her before, and Yun Yi felt that it would be fine to do as they thought. There had to be some excuses. Otherwise, the other disciples of King Jing and the people of the world would not accept it. Anyway, he never took the credit seriously. .


    You can still have a good reputation, why not do it?


    Besides, it is impossible for me to really watch the incident at the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion. In the future, I am afraid that the whole capital will have to say that she is merciless, and my children may have to follow this incident and let people talk about it.


    So I went with the flow, and I didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Yunyi said to Yao Shi, "Get up, this is my natal family no matter what, but in the future, please proceed cautiously, not every time you can be so lucky."


    Only then did the female relatives at the scene understand why so many of King Jing''s henchmen were raided and imprisoned, and even the Jingninghou mansion was affected.


    The old marquis of Jingning Hou''s mansion had to use the gold medal to save Jingning''s mansion, but Huaiyang''s mansion was safe and sound.


    Only now did I realize that it wasn''t because of Prince Rui''s face, the biggest credit was that Yun Yi''s kind deeds saved the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1432： Jealousy looking for trouble

    Chapter 1432 Jealousy looking for trouble


    No one in the room spoke again for a while. Knowing the truth of the matter, they all felt a little heavy. They used to be self-righteous and make irresponsible remarks, but now they are all embarrassed.


    If it weren''t for Yunyi, if something really happened to the Marquis of Huaiyang, what kind of life would these out-married girls have, they dared not imagine.


    Zhan Yunhui was the first to stand up, walked up to Yun Yi and said, "Third sister, thank you, I saved Huaiyang Hou''s mansion regardless of past suspicions, eldest sister apologizes to you for the wrong things you did before.


    Big sister does not ask for your forgiveness, but only asks for your own peace of mind. "After he finished speaking, he bowed solemnly.


    Yunyi said: "Since the elder sister said so, I also made it clear, this incident is a major matter related to the life and death of Huaiyang Houfu, I can''t watch grandfather, grandmother and children suffer.


    But it has nothing to do with Dafang. I can''t forget what Dafang did. I forgive you generously.


    All the hardships that our second house suffered before were caused by your big house, so you should stay away from me in the future.


    Now that there are grandfather and grandmother, it¡¯s good for everyone to live in peace. In the future, one day after grandfather and grandmother a hundred years later, we will be familiar strangers. "


    Yao thought that the relationship with Yunyi would have a turn for the better, but she didn''t expect that Yunyi would directly show up on the bright side, making Dafang people look embarrassed.


    Yun Yicai doesn''t care if they are embarrassed or not, after all, their second room was really badly hurt by the big room. It can''t be said that the things they have done can be obliterated now that they have passed, never think about it!


    The old lady saw that if she went on, there was going to be an accident, and she quickly said: "Yunyi, it''s been a long time, do you want the children to eat some complementary food?"


    Yunyi got up and told Xuejian to prepare, since the topic was diverted, there was no need to hold on to it anymore, anyway, everything that should be said was said.


    Zhan Yunhui knew that she was right and didn''t blame Yunyi for saying so, but Zhan Yunyu forgot how Yunyi helped her before and said, "Anyway, eldest sister came out to thank you. export these words.


    also kept saying that it was for grandfather and grandmother. If that was the case, you wouldn¡¯t say this in front of grandma. Don¡¯t think that we have to be grateful to you for saving Huaiyang Houfu. "


    Yunyi is also on fire now. No one has dared to accuse him like this since he was married to Prince Rui''s mansion. Zhan Yunyu was angry just now because of his son, and because he saw Liu Chengbin looking at Yunyi just now.


    I was angry, so I took advantage of this to vent my anger. Dong Qing took a step forward and slapped Zhan Yunyu directly, which made Zhan Yunyu stunned.


    But he didn''t want to lose face either, and he was slapped by a maid. He must seek justice from Yun Yi.


    looked at Yun Yi and said, "What do you say about this?"


    Yunyi stood up gently and said to Zhan Yunyu: "If you feel angry and want to use me as a pail, it depends on whether I want it or not."


    Zhan Yunyu said, "Am I wrong? Don''t you just want us to be grateful to you?"


    Yunyi''s patience was at the limit, and she didn''t want to entangle with this person anymore, so she said to Xuejian: "Xuejian took the little masters to Zhudiju, Xundong told the kitchen to send food to Zhudiju soon."


    Xuejian and Xundong hurriedly packed up and put on robes and capes for the little masters after listening to the princess''s instructions.


    Yunyi said to Qiao Mengwei again: "Let Xuyan and Youxue go together, you stay, there are some things you should know as our second-bedroom daughter-in-law, and you will be fooled in the future."


    Yunyi said to Brother Bin: "Brother Bin took his younger brother and sisters to wait for the mother-in-law at Zhudiju. The mother-in-law will pick you up after she finishes her work, okay?"


    Brother Bin said: "Okay, mother and concubine rest assured, the son will take good care of his younger brothers and sisters."


    After the children left, Yun Yi said, "There are still children in the house, do you want the children to go elsewhere first?"


    Zhan Yunyu: "Don''t make a fool of yourself, if you have something to say, just say it directly."


    Yun Yi said, "I got something before, but it was said that the people in the manor didn''t like it, so Mrs. Shizi gave it to me."


    Thank you all for your votes, thank you for having you, and compare your hearts. Thank you for the little cuties for catching bugs, thank you for the little cuties who rewarded them, and thank you for the long comment of the little cutie ''Singing and Whispering'', ah! Thank you to all the little cuties who stayed with us all the way! In short, thank you for having you, and the garden will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1433： I ask you to regret the exposure

    Chapter 1433 I told you to regret it was exposed


    Yun Yi took out a cryolite from the small bag he was carrying and looked at the old lady: "Grandma still remembers this cryolite."


    The old lady watched for a long time without saying a word. The old lady behind her whispered a few words in the old lady''s ear. The old lady seemed to remember something and said, "This is the cryolite that was rewarded in the palace back then."


    Yunyi said: "Yes, it''s that cryolite, that grandmother should know why she''s here with me."


    The old lady''s face was awkward, how could she not know it, it''s really embarrassing.


    Zhan Yunhui and Zhan Yunyu lowered their heads when they saw the stone.


    Yunyi said with a smile: "I remember the original words of Mrs. Zhang next to the Shizi at that time: ''This piece of stuff is a good thing. I heard that it was a tribute from Dongjunguo, and there are six pieces in total.


    What is the name of the ice crystal, we in the manor will reward you with such a piece. This is what the third lady can give. I don''t know how other ladies in the mansion envy you. It''s not that Mrs. Shizi has you.


    Thinking about Miss San recently. Well, I just want to make Miss San feel relieved and get well soon, so that Lord Hou and Madam can rest assured. "


    Yunyi laughed hahaha after she finished learning: "Grandma doesn''t know the usefulness of this thing, if it were so good, then it would be my turn to be a poor fellow in my house."


    This time, Yun Yi has completely torn his face with the mansion: "Who doesn''t know that there will be a reward in the palace that day, so the master has been selected, and even the concubines have been selected, and the wife of the prince asked his confidant, Aunt Zhang, to take that. A few things that no one wanted were sent to the Bamboo Flute Residence.


    The envoys of Dongjunguo in the court said that the thing belongs to the yin and is not suitable to be made into an object to wear, and the long-term contact of ordinary people will affect fertility.


    Mrs. Shizi gave something that no one wanted as a treasure to me, who was recovering from a serious illness. Guess what Mrs. Shizi thought at that time. "


    Zhan Yunyu felt that Zhan Yunyi was boring, what did he do with so many past events, and what did he keep talking about in the past?


    Yunyi suddenly changed the words and asked, "Are you trying to ask me what I want to do with this ice crystal?"


    Everyone looked at Yunyi.


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Although this thing is not very good-looking, I heard that among the six pieces that were sent, this one is the most inconspicuous, but this thing really let me know some unknown secrets."


    Zhan Yunyu had a bad idea for some reason, and looked at the stone in Yunyi''s hand and felt a little scared.


    Yunyi said: "This is different from the other pieces. It''s a fairy stone. Don''t let your jaw drop, listen carefully."


    "Yunyu, Yuer, I''m here, you really miss me"


    "Yu''er why don''t you talk, are you angry with me? I really don''t have time at this time, and besides the chaos in your house some time ago, I really dare not come here.


    If anyone finds out, it¡¯s a small thing for both of us to be punished, and the two governments will have trouble at that time. "


    "Brother Bin, I''m not angry with you, but I''m just not happy. My mother and grandmother have already told my grandmother to let Sanmei go to Zhuangzi on Qingliang Mountain to recuperate. I''ll leave when Sanmei feels better these few days.


    But this is not a solution, the third sister is going to come back after all, what should we do? "


    At first, the people in the room were not sure, but after hearing this, they still didn''t understand who was talking, and everyone''s faces suddenly became colorful.


    It continued, "Yu''er, it''s okay, I will find a way, the marriage was decided by my mother, you know I only have Yu''er in my heart, anyway, you two are the same age.


    There is still a long time to wait until you get married. I will find a way to retire the marriage before you reach the wedding. You can marry you beautifully. You can rest assured that Yuer is the real lady I want to marry back to the house. Time will be wronged Yu''er. "


    "Brother Bin, I''m not wronged, as long as brother Bin has me in his heart, how can I be wronged, but if Yunyi knows, I''m worried that she won''t be able to bear it, and Yunyi won''t forgive me.


    I''m worried that Yi Yunyi''s character will be difficult to think about, what should I do, brother Bin, I''m so uncomfortable. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1434： completely faceless

    Chapter 1434 Completely shameless


    "Yu''er is kind, and I know I''m sorry for Yunyi, but who made me like you, who made us hadn''t known each other earlier, if it wasn''t for my mother who asked me to come over for a boxing gift and met you a few years ago.


    How do you know that my Yuer is so kind and gentle, it makes me want to come and have a private meeting with you every night, my good Yuer let me hug. "


    Zhan Yunyu couldn''t take it anymore, and shouted: "Tell him to shut up, stop talking, don''t talk anymore, what kind of sorcery did you use?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Isn''t this what you said when you had a private meeting or an affair?"


    Zhan Yunyu collapsed to the ground in fright, knowing that she and Liu Chengbin had an affair for a while, but if such blatant words were spread out, she and Liu Chengbin would really not have to meet anyone.


    Yunyi just wanted to take revenge on Zhan Yunyu to talk about this stone. Anyway, this thing was indeed the mansion that entered that day, and it arrived in her hands the next day, which is well documented.


    As for the strange power, she is not afraid that they will spread it out. This is a disgrace to the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion.


    Yunyi just borrowed this stone to talk about things. In fact, it was his mental power that manipulated the voice of the recording pen wrapped in a handkerchief in his hand. This thing finally came into use.


    Yunyi said: "I have endured you for a long time, I could have rotted this matter in my stomach, not for anything else but for the face of the Marquis of Huaiyang, but don''t you always think that I am hypocritical?


    Now, do you still think that I am showing off, that I am hypocritical, can I be a man with my tail between my tails in the future, not everyone is as cheap as you, and I pretend to be a white lotus, which is disgusting. "


    After speaking, he called Qiao Mengwei and Shen Yan out of Ronghui Hall, and as soon as Yun Yi left, the house exploded.


    Zhan Yunhui didn''t expect her sister to be so bold and unrestrained, nor did she expect Liu Chengbin to be in a private meeting with her sister in the mansion, and the time here was before the third sister recovered from a serious illness and left Qingliang Mountain.


    Zhan Yunyu lost her frightened soul now, but she still said to Zhan Yunhui: "Eldest sister, hurry up and stop her, that thing can''t be spread out."


    The old lady is old and mature. Knowing that Yunyi has not taken out this thing for so many years, it shows that she is not panicking. It is Yunyu who is too aggressive to make Yunyi lose her patience and make her shut up completely.


    explained a few words to the maid next to her, and the maid went to the front yard.


    The old lady looked at the people in the room and said, "Today''s incident happened in this yard, I don''t want other people to know that the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion is now on the cusp of a storm, and it can''t stand any more wind and rain.


    It still depends on what your grandfather, father and elder brother have to say. You can''t blame others for this matter today. If you didn''t do things properly and were aggressive towards Yunyi, it wouldn''t have happened.


    You killed yourself, it is really unfortunate for the Marquis of Huaiyang. "


    Fortunately, the house is not the out-married daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang, or the daughter-in-law and granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang, and the remaining granddaughters. This kind of thing is definitely not dare to spread to the outside world.


    It''s just that Zhan Yunyu has completely become a shameless person in the house in the future. I am afraid that everyone will be deceived in the future, and he will no longer be able to show his power and force his way to point fingers at others.


    In the future, he will have to be a man with his tail between his tails. Yunyi is indeed generous but also ruthless. If it were done by others, he would have been shouting everywhere.


    Laohou, Shizi, and Zhan Yunchang got the news, and their faces turned black.


    But because of the son-in-law and grandson-in-law in the study, they had to pretend that nothing happened, but they were upset, and they all scolded Zhan Yunyu in their hearts.


    The three big men felt shameless.


    Yun Yi didn''t take this matter seriously, and didn''t expect Huaiyang Hou''s mansion to have anything to do with her. She just wanted Zhan Yunyu to shrink when she saw her from now on, so that she could become a mouse crossing the street. conscious.


    Back at Bamboo Flute Residence, Xue Jian said: "Princess, the little masters have just used egg custard, this will be fun."


    Brother Bin saw the concubine come in and smiled: "Is the concubine finished?"


    Yun Yi hugged her sensible and shrewd eldest son, and whispered, "It''s done, thank you Brother Bin for helping the mother and concubine take care of the younger brother and younger sister."


    Brother Bin blushed, obviously a little embarrassed.


    Update finished today! Little cuties, [Women Dressed as 80 Abilities] is being serialized, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1435： No more turning over day

    Chapter 1435 There will be no day to turn over again


    During lunch, there was harmony on the bright side, but everyone''s mood was different. What Zhan Yunyu did is shameless, and the amount of information in it is quite large.


    Then I have to mention the imprisoned wife of the prince''s wife, Feng, who actually has her writing in it. The big room has completely become a shameless existence in the Hou''s residence of Huaiyang.


    Not to mention Zhan Yunyu himself, even Zhan Yunhui can''t wait to get out of here, but it''s not easy for her husband''s family to know about it, so everyone pretends to be nothing.


    After lunch, Yunyi didn''t care what others thought, and the people in their second room said goodbye and left.


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang brought the people from the big room to Ronghui Hall, Yao Shi and Tang Shan were helpless to restore the events at that time.


    The old marquis said with a heartache: "Huaiyang marquis will never turn over again."


    The old man said with tears: "I didn''t expect a good mansion to be completely ruined by a few women."


    In my heart, I also regretted that I was lax in running the family, and I didn¡¯t even take care of the backyard with my son, which caused the situation today.


    If you think about it, it''s true, if it weren''t for the second wife of the prince, there would be nothing wrong, and the Huaiyang Houfu would not be divided, and the glory of the second bedroom would also be counted on the head of the Huaiyang Houfu.


    But now the brothers are turned against each other, and the big house is hard to support. At first, I thought that Yunyi was worried about blood and family after all, but I didn''t expect that Zhan Yunyu would cause such a thing again.


    It depends on the attitude of each room today. In the future, the big room will be really isolated, and the third room and the fourth room will obviously move closer to the second room.


    Zhan Chengye also has a headache now. He doesn''t know how to deal with such a thing now. Now that Yunyu is the wife of Liu''s family in Jingning Hou''s residence, it shouldn''t be a big deal.


    Can''t deal with Yunyu, and Yunyi can''t explain it. It''s really a dilemma.


    After Yunyi and the others returned to Prince Rui''s mansion, the three elders consciously went to the study to write big characters, and the three younger ones let the maids take them to make up for their sleep.


    The couple returned to the warm pavilion, and Long Jingrui asked, "Did something happen today?"


    Yunyi asked the maids to go down, took out the recorder, and connected the earphones to let him listen.


    Long Jingrui didn''t expect these messy things inside, so he quickly took off the earphones from his ears after listening.


    asked: "Today, how did you convince them."


    Yunyi took out the ice crystal again, and repeated today''s rhetoric. Of course, the one taken out today is not the one from the past, but the color is similar.


    Yun Yi said: "In the future, you don''t need to interfere in the affairs of the Huaiyang Hou Mansion. If you can keep it, they will keep it. If you can''t keep it, it has nothing to do with me."


    Long Jingrui took Yunyi into his arms: "Okay."


    Rarely did not go to work this afternoon. The husband and wife made a painting together. As soon as they finished writing, they heard Jin Xia come in and report: "I report to the lord, the princess, General Lu Xiao is here."


    The husband and wife looked at each other, and Yun Yi thought that it must be settled so quickly.


    Yun Yi said, "Where''s the people?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Lu Yixuan''s voice from outside.


    Yunyi walked to the door and asked, "Third brother, why do you have time to come here today?"


    Lu Yixuan laughed and said, "Can''t you come and see my little nephews?"


    Yun Yi said, "You didn''t come here to hide from me, did you?"


    Lu Yixuan laughed a few times to hide his embarrassment, and said, "Sister, have you guessed this?"


    Yunyi asked with a gossip face: "Tell me, what''s the reason?"


    Lu Yixuan said a little embarrassedly: "You two, don''t be too embarrassed, you want to drive me away."


    Yunyi squinted his eyes and asked, "Could it be that you were kicked out by your mother?"


    Lu Yixuan said with an embarrassed expression: "Forget it."


    Yun Yi said with some sympathy: "It''s not because of your marriage with Liang Xueying that you disagree with your mother, right?"


    Lu Yixuan said, "My sister was right. My mother wanted to change my yard to what Liang Xueying wanted. My dignified man''s yard will look like flowers and plants."


    Yunyi looked at Lu Yixuan with some amusing, poured a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1436： threatened

    Chapter 1436 The threat is on


    Waiting for the maids to pack up the painting tools in the warm pavilion, Yun Yi poured another cup of tea and handed it to Long Jingrui.


    Then I sat down and poured myself a cup of tea: "Third brother, since you and Liang Xueying have seen each other''s eyes, don''t bother about such trivial matters, you are already at this age, and Liang Xueying is younger than you. ten years old.


    Besides, your yard is like a schoolyard. Will Liang Xueying live comfortably in the future when she gets married? As someone''s future husband, you don''t have to think about it for them. "


    Lu Yixuan said: "Then you can''t just discuss it with me, let''s settle it."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Third brother, it''s not easy to meet someone who looks right in your life. Besides, I also know about changing your yard. That day has passed.


    You and Liang Xueying are ten years apart. The Prince of Liang¡¯s mansion was a little unhappy, but Liang Xueying had an idea, and she was a favored person in Prince Liang¡¯s mansion. She nodded and it was not easy to stop her.


    Mother thought that since people want to marry you, they have to let them marry you, right? Liang Xueying has no other hobbies, so she likes to play with those herbs.


    Third brother, you really don''t want to make this concession. If you do, then I will ask Liang Xueying to come out another day and let her choose someone else. You are not her sweetheart. "


    Lu Yixuan looked at Yun Yi sadly: "I didn''t say I didn''t want to, but as soon as I returned to the house, my mother told me to renovate the yard as soon as the first month passed, and also asked me to go to the college grounds to practice martial arts in the future, and the yard had to be demolished.


    I just refuted a few words for a while. It''s not that I didn''t get any advantage, I was kicked out by my mother, and now I''m threatened by you. My life is really miserable. "


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "My mother and I are not for your own good. Liang Xueying is really good. You know this better than us."


    Lu Yixuan blushed for a while: "Don''t talk nonsense, the two of us have only met a few times."


    Yunyi laughed hahaha, thinking that she is really innocent, the two people got married and some lively watched.


    Long Jingrui did not shy away from Yunyi, and asked directly, "How is it going?"


    Lu Yixuan said: "I entered the city after midnight, and the palace has arranged my own people, and the list has been sent to the saint."


    Long Jingrui nodded: "I still have to be more careful, maybe there are still fish that slip through the net."


    Lu Yixuan''s face also became serious: "Don''t worry, we have made careful arrangements. If there are people who are delivered to the door, they must be called back and forth."


    Yunyi understood, Lu Yixuan clearly came here to find Long Jingrui, almost making her believe that he was really driven out by his mother, hum!


    Lu Yixuan seemed to sense Yunyi''s thoughts, and said flatly: "Sister, this time I found some good things for you from inside, and I will bring them to you when the time comes."


    Yunyi gave him a look that counts you wise, got up and said, "You guys talk, I''ll go see the children."


    Let Xundong go to the kitchen to explain that there are guests and dishes, and then go to the place of the three little guys.


    The maids in the house are edging the furniture. These little ones like to crawl around and play. There is a thick carpet in the middle of the house, so they are afraid of accidentally bumping into them.


    Brother Bo was the first to discover Yunyi, crawled over with both hands and feet, and said a word with a smile: "Mother."


    Yunyi picked up her son gently, kissed her face and said, "It''s the concubine, not the mother."


    Brother Bai was happy and called out again: "Mother..."


    The word ?? still hadn''t been called out. Brother Bo turned his head to see why the two younger sisters hadn''t come over yet, and said, "Come, come..."


    The two daughters put down the things in their hands and crawled over.


    After the maids washed their hands, Yun Yi let the three of them sit in the stroller, and then asked someone to bring a small spoon, which was a stainless steel spoon that Yun Yi took out from the space.


    He took over the kiwi fruit from Dong Qing''s hand. These were produced by Space and sent to the palace by Long Jingrui. They were fed to the three children one by one. If one of them ate more than half of them, he would not dare to eat them again. Time to eat.


    Lu Yixuan said after dinner, "It''s still delicious from your house."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1437： Unpredictable

    Chapter 1437 Everything is unpredictable


    Yun Yi said casually: "You said this, I''ll tell my mother later."


    Lu Yixuan quickly remedied: "Don''t, don''t, don''t you want my mother to really kick me out of the house."


    Long Jingrui really couldn''t take it any longer and said, "Don''t be poor, it''s almost time, hurry up and do things."


    Lu Yixuan interacted with several nephews again, and then left Prince Rui''s mansion without looking back.


    That night, Long Jingrui came back in the middle of the night, and brought back a small box of jade for Yunyi. Yunyi prepared a late-night snack in the space, and asked him to sleep in the space after eating.


    The next day, the family of eight packed up and left for Duke Wu''s residence.


    The people from the Duke Wu''s mansion have been waiting for a long time, and the old lady Qiao sent her maids to guard at the gate of the mansion early in the morning.


    As soon as the carriage of Prince Rui''s mansion entered the alley, a maid went to the old lady in the backyard to report a letter. Today, my aunt, cousin-in-law, and cousins-in-law also arrived at the old lady''s Qiulanyuan early.


    I got the letter and hurriedly came out. After seeing the ceremony, the three brothers Bin Geer ran away with their cousins ??and cousins, but Yun Yi had arranged for Zhan Xiao to follow them secretly.


    Uncle Lin Junfeng accompanied him here for a while, and then took the men to the study of the old man in the front yard.


    The female relatives stayed together and teased Bo Geer and the two little county masters. Later, the topic came to the issue of the sons in the palace. Yun Yi remembered the words of the Holy Emperor Longjingyang.


    Looking at his little daughter, he really didn''t want to promise Long Jingyang.


    Not long after, Zhan Chengqing and Zhan Yunpeng came over with their twins, which was even more lively.


    Zhan Chengqing and Zhan Yunpeng went to Qiulanyuan to meet the ceremony and then went to the front yard study.


    The second aunt looked at Qiao Mengwei and said, "How does your stepmother treat you?"


    Qiao Mengwei said with a light smile: "It''s alright, it''s good for the children, and she doesn''t go to us very much if there is nothing."


    The second aunt smiled and said, "It''s a sensible one."


    Qiao Mengwei looked at Yunyi, wondering whether she said it now or waited for her father-in-law to announce it.


    Yunyi saw what Qiao Mengwei meant and said, "There is something I want to tell everyone in advance."


    The second aunt said: "What''s the good thing?"


    Yunyi walked over to the old lady and sat down: "Shen Shi is pregnant."


    As soon as these words came out, all the people in the room were silent, the old lady Qiao''s hand holding the tea cup shook, Yun Yi regretted saying this today.


    But thinking that sooner or later he will have to pass this level, he said, "Grandma...."


    It took a long time for the old lady to slow down: "Your siblings are all grown up and married now. What else can I let go of? My grandmother just wants you to be well, and the rest will be left to her."


    The second aunt comforted: "It''s really unpredictable, but she''s still quite safe. Even if she has a child of her own, she doesn''t dare to do anything to you Peng''er. Don''t worry, mother, we are there."


    The third aunt also stepped forward and said, "Mother, with Yi''er and us as the backing, plus Peng''er and Mengwei are also worth it, and they will live in harmony in the future."


    The old lady sighed: "I''m not old and confused, but I didn''t calm down at first, so let him go."


    Seeing that the old lady''s face softened, everyone felt relieved.


    A group of children were having fun in the small garden. The three brothers Ke Geer brought a box of glazed beads from their mother and concubine, and were having fun with their cousins ??and cousins.


    Ke Ge''er also said solemnly: "These glazed beads cannot be swallowed, one is that they are not clean, and the other is that the glazed beads are too slippery to accidentally swallow them. It''s bad in the neck."


    All the cousins ??and cousins ??expressed that they would not do that, and Keer finished dividing the box of glass beads in his hand, with a proud look on his face.


    In the study room in the front yard, Zhan Chengqing also told about Shen Shi''s pregnancy, and was waiting anxiously for the next sentence.


    After the silence, the old man said: "This is also a good thing. If it is a boy, it might be Peng''er''s help."


    That''s what I said, but I felt a little uncomfortable. After all, this child was born as a direct descendant, but thinking about Peng''er''s children now, I didn''t say anything more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1438： cant afford to offend

    Chapter 1438 Can''t Be Provoked


    Uncle Lin Junfeng said, "We can''t control this, but we have to make it clear to you in advance. If she is not friendly to Peng''er because she has a child of her own, Peng''er has the right to separate the government."


    Zhan Chengqing knew what Uncle Brother meant, and nodded in agreement.


    After having lunch at the Duke Wu''s mansion, Zhan Chengqing solemnly told his mother-in-law and sister-in-law about Shen''s pregnancy, which Yunyi had already told in advance.


    The old lady just said: "No matter what time, I hope you can treat their siblings kindly. If you can''t do it, don''t blame our Duke Wu''s government to intervene at that time."


    Zhan Chengqing made a series: "Don''t worry, mother-in-law, when the time comes, I will put their siblings first, and I won''t do anything to hurt them again."


    The old lady has passed the test. Zhan Chengqing breathed a sigh of relief and finally passed the test.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw the three uncles and brothers of the Duke Wu''s manor standing behind him with their nine sons and six older grandsons, which was self-evident.


    made Yunyi and Qiao Mengwei laugh.


    Then Zhan Chengqing smiled shyly, turned his head to seek comfort from his sons and daughters, and met his son-in-law''s deep eyes, Zhan Chengqing felt that he had a big head again.


    The aunt couldn''t stand it anymore, so she said, "Let''s all sit down and drink some tea, this is the new tea that Yi''er brought over today."


    On the second day, Yun Yi''s family went to General Huguo Mansion again. As soon as Mrs. Lu saw Yun Yi, she said, "Oh, I''ve been waiting for you all morning, why did you come here?"


    Yunyi looked at Mu Yue who was standing aside, and asked her mother what happened with her eyes?


    Mu Yue smiled but did not say a word, Yun Yi then asked, "Mother, is there something wrong?"


    Mrs. Lu took out a design drawing: "This is designed by the fifth lady of Prince Liang''s mansion based on your third brother''s yard."


    Yunyi took over the drawing and looked at it. This Liang Xueying really has two brushes. This painting is very good, and the design drawing is also good. The most important thing is to keep a piece of the third brother''s martial arts practice.


    He doesn''t have to go to the campus to practice martial arts early in the morning, he''s really a caring person.


    After reading it, he said: "This future third sister-in-law seems to be considerate, third brother is very lucky."


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "I knew you would say that, Yi Er, and I can finally feel at ease. The construction will start as soon as the first month passes, and the date can be set after the employment is completed in February."


    Liang Min will stand up and say with a smile: "Mother, you''d better let Yier drink some water to warm her up."


    Mrs. Lu smiled a little embarrassedly: "Look at me, forget about this."


    Yun Yi joked: "Mother, you have to put it away, or sister-in-law and sister-in-law will be jealous." After saying this, she laughed.


    Mrs. Lu tapped Yunyi on the forehead and said, "Don''t pick on me."


    Yun Yi laughed even more.


    Mrs. Lu said: "My three daughters-in-law are all good, so they won''t be jealous because of this little thing."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Yes, yes, yes, your three daughters-in-law are all good, I''m jealous of the head office."


    Mrs. Lu was also amused, and said, "You are poor."


    Mu Yue asked the maids to bring some **** soup over, and ordered the maids to feed some of the little ones. It was really cold today.


    Yunyi asked: "Mother, where is the father?"


    Mrs. Lu said: "The Holy One has already entered the palace early."


    Yunyi asked suspiciously, "What happened again?"


    Mrs. Lu shook her head: "I heard from your father that you want to eliminate the fish that slipped through the net under King Jing''s gate."


    Mu Yue put a few plates of dried fruits on the table and said, "It''s better to clean up, at least let the capital be more stable."


    Liang Min said: "Yes."


    Mu Yue asked the maids to take the children down, and after sending the maids in the room away, she whispered, "I heard that something happened in the palace yesterday."


    Mrs. Lu also looked up at her second daughter-in-law and asked, "What happened?"


    Mu Yue said: "This morning, I asked Xiao Yu, who was serving by my side, to go out to my dowry shop to pick up some things. I didn''t want her to hear very exciting news. Although this matter has not been revealed yet, I estimate that it is close to ten. ."


    Update finished today! Little cuties, [Women Dressed as 80 Abilities] is being serialized, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1439： An accident in the palace

    Chapter 1439 An accident in the palace


    Yunyi is also curious about what happened in the palace?


    Mu Yue took a sip of tea and said mysteriously: "Yuan promised in the palace, the concubine who was sent to the palace by the Uncle Yong''an, who was not demoted by the sage before.


    I don''t know who gave her the guts to put that kind of medicine in the soup that was sent to the saint. As a result, the medicine was too strong and the saint passed out, but last night, the court of the Tai hospital sentenced her to not be in the palace. "


    Yun Yi said: "How did the maid know about this kind of thing? It''s impossible for this matter to spread outside the palace."


    Mu Yue lowered her voice and said, "Xiao Yu''s father fell from the roof the day before yesterday and lives in the medical center on the west side of the city. She left the house before dawn today, just thinking about going to the medical center first. Her father, go to my shop and pick up something to go home."


    Having said that, she deliberately stopped talking, took a sip of the tea cup to see everyone''s appetite, and then continued: "When Xiaoyu arrived, the medical hall had just unloaded the door and was ready to open.


    She and the boy nodded and went straight into the room where her father was staying. The boy said that it might have been too painful in the first half of the night, and his father hadn''t fallen asleep, so don''t disturb him and let him sleep more while it''s not in pain.


    After ?? explained, he went back to the backyard to work. Xiaoyu just sat down for a while when he heard someone coming in from outside, and the person who came was actually from the palace.


    The old doctor in the hospital was sentenced to be the same classmate as the hospital of the Tai Hospital. The court sentenced him to be too anxious. Seeing that there were no customers in the store, he thought there were no outsiders.


    took the old doctor into the next room and whispered about the saint, but the room was not soundproof at all, and the frightened girl didn''t dare to say a word, for fear of being discovered and silenced.


    I heard Xiaoyu say that the main reason for the court decision was to ask his junior brother to ask for a medicine left by their master. He said that there is no medicine in the palace. The master left to borrow it first, and when he finds it in the palace, he must make it up. "


    Yun Yi asked thoughtfully, "How do you know that Yuan promised to do it?"


    Mu Yue said: "Of course it was mentioned inadvertently by the court judgment, and when Xiaoyu returned to the mansion, he saw the carriage of the Yongan Mansion entering the palace. Putting all these things together, there should be no mistake."


    But seeing that everyone was silent, Mu Yue said, "No one knows about this, so don''t say it."


    Yunyi thought that if this is true, then there will be an excuse for the matter of the Holy One in the future, hoping that nothing major will happen.


    Although Mrs. Lu usually speaks carelessly, but this time she said: "It''s good that only a few of us know about this matter, but don''t talk about it any more, so as to save yourself time and trouble."


    Mrs. Lu thought deeply, which man would like to let people know about such a thing, let alone the matter of the man in the palace, the court judged that if it were not for fear of the accident, he would not go to the hospital to get the medicine in person.


    Of course, he probably was afraid of sending someone to go there. The reason why the junior and junior brothers didn''t buy it was because of safety concerns, but it was because the matter was too urgent that Xiaoyu misunderstood it.


    Mu Yue said: "Mother, I know I''m wrong, but you are not someone else. My daughter-in-law didn''t send all the outsiders out, and this matter will definitely not be brought up again."


    Liang Min hurriedly walked to Mrs. Lu''s side and said, "Okay mother, the second brother and sister know it''s wrong. It''s not because we think we are our own family. You know what kind of temper the second brother and sister are."


    Seeing that her mother-in-law''s face was getting better, Mu Yue let out a long sigh of relief.


    But something happened in the palace. Ever since Yuan Lingxiao was demoted by the sage, he has been thinking about various ways to meet the sage by chance all day.


    Today, I didn¡¯t meet by chance. I took the soup to the Hall of Mental Cultivation. Eunuch Song, who was on duty today, had received the favor of Uncle Yong¡¯an before. He thought of repaying the kindness, so he gave Yuan a chance to promise.


    But he never thought that Yuan promised to be so daring and dare to put medicine in the soup.


    That medicine is not an ordinary thing. It is very strong. Originally, the Sage had a disability in that area, so it should not be an accident.


    Yuan promised to kill him without any means, but said that the medicine in the soup was definitely not given by her, and that the matter of the sage''s oral instructions to the people of the Ministry of Punishment must be investigated.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1440： the brightest boy

    Chapter 1440 The brightest boy


    Because of this matter, Yongan Bo Shizi and his wife were recruited into the palace early in the morning, not to let them enter the palace to visit their daughter, but to let them cooperate with Long Wei to investigate this matter.


    Entering the palace to find out what happened, scared the husband and wife enough, and Mrs. Yong''an Bo Shizi even kept begging for the blessing of Bodhisattva there. They really can''t have another accident in Yong''an Bo''s house.


    When Lu Jianbei came back at noon, he learned from his mouth that something really happened in the palace, and something happened after the soup that Yuan promised to send was used.


    Lu Jianbei said that the contents of the soup were probably not what Yuan promised. She didn''t have the guts, and the results of the investigation had nothing to do with her for the time being, but the soup passed her hands.


    I heard that the father-in-law Song who gave her convenience was directly killed by the cane, and now Yuan Lingxiao has also been sent to the cold palace to wait for his release.


    It''s just that before he left the palace, the people of Longwei hadn''t found out who was behind the scenes. They just pulled out the radish and brought out the mud. I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    Long Jingrui also received the news just now. Knowing that Long Jingyang is not in serious trouble now, he thought about having lunch and sending his wife and children back to the palace, and he would enter the palace again.


    After lunch, Lu Jianbei took Lu Yicheng and Lu Yixuan out. After leaving the palace in the morning, they had already sent someone to start a cleanup. Their father and son were going there to guard.


    Yunyi''s family also said goodbye and left the General Protector''s Mansion. Long Jingrui sent them back to the mansion to settle down, and then they left the mansion and entered the palace.


    Unsurprisingly, what happened this time involved the meticulous work that Prince Jing had always placed in the palace, and that person was doing chores in the kitchen of Linghua Palace that Yuan had promised.


    So inside and outside the palace, and even the prefectures began to clean up the fish that slipped through the net, and all the officials in the courtroom were trembling for a while.


    In the past two weeks, a large number of officials have been implicated, some have been dismissed from their posts, some have been raided and exiled, and it was not until mid-February that the courtroom calmed down.


    On this day, King Jing¡¯s family, who had been demoted to commoners, left Beijing for Wangxiang Island. At the gate of the city, King Jing led his family and his family to the royal cemetery. Beijing.


    The capital gradually returned to calm, and the capital became lively again, and there was a peaceful scene everywhere.


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the peach blossoms were in full bloom in March. The three little ones were now able to learn to walk while picking up things. The master carpenter in Yunyirang''s house made a walker.


    The three little guys were having a good time on the smooth tiled floor, Yun Yi sat in the pavilion and watched all this, and Long Jingrui, who was sitting opposite, said, "Let''s take the children to Zhuangzi in a few days. a few days."


    Yun Yi chuckled and said, "It is estimated that it will be half a month later. These few days are the wedding date of the third brother."


    Long Jingrui said: "I heard that the master of the fifth young lady of Liang Wangfu and Xiao Yunyao''s grandfather are good friends. I received a letter from Xiao Yunyao a few days ago, saying that he will go to Beijing soon."


    Yunyi said: "I met Brother Xiao before entering Kuncheng a few years ago. At that time, he also invited me to play in Yaowang Valley, but unfortunately I had something to do and didn''t have time to go.


    If we go on a trip next time, why don''t you take me to the Valley of the King of Medicine, I want to see the scenery of the various herbs in the valley. "


    Long Jingrui spoiled: "Okay, next time I will take you there myself to satisfy your curiosity."


    Yunyi has been running to the General Huguo''s mansion for a few days, and Lu Jianbei has not gone to the camp in the suburbs of Beijing during this time, and is also helping Zhang Luo''s youngest son''s marriage in the mansion.


    Everyone from the top to the bottom of the General Protectorate¡¯s Mansion was full of joy.


    March 18th, the big day of Lu Yixuan''s wedding, Yun Yi didn''t bring the three little ones, but brought the three brothers Binge''er here. It was really hard for those little ones to learn to walk these few days.


    Lu Yixuan, the boss, finally got rid of the single. Looking at the handsome Lu Yixuan wearing a big red robe with a happy face, he knew that he was quite satisfied with Liang Xueying.


    Lu Yixuan saw Yunyi standing at the corner of the corridor and smiled, "What are you doing standing there?"


    Yun Yi said: "Third brother is really the brightest boy in this house today." After saying that, he laughed hahaha.


    Ask for recommended tickets, punch cards, leave messages, and five-star praise! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1441： Lu Yixuans wedding

    Chapter 1441 Lu Yixuan''s wedding


    Lu Yixuan didn''t understand what Yun Yi said, but Long Jingrui, who came over, knew it and joked, "Well, it''s really bright enough."


    Yunyi saw that it was getting late, and she was afraid that it would be time to set off to greet the relatives, so she said, "Third brother, you must be happy!"


    Lu Yixuan smiled and said, "Thank you sister."


    Just then, Uncle Zhong hurried over to greet him and said, "I have seen the prince, the princess, and the third young master."


    Lu Yixuan said, "Uncle Zhong, take it easy."


    Uncle Zhong smiled and said, "Third Young Master, the time has come, Madam called you over, it''s time to go."


    Yunyi said to Lu Yixuan: "Third brother, let''s go to happiness!" After speaking, he made a rushing action.


    Long Jingrui and Lu Yixuan looked at Yun Yi''s funny actions, and laughed in unison, and even Uncle Zhong couldn''t hold back.


    Today, it can be said that there is a lot of traffic and activity in front of the General Protector''s Mansion. Lu Jianbei brought his eldest son Lu Yicheng and his second son Lu Yijun to greet the guests who came to congratulate in front of the mansion early in the morning.


    Yunyi is also helping to entertain the female relatives today. The ladies and young ladies of the various houses all want to establish a relationship. After all, Princess Rui¡¯s limelight is probably better than the few concubines in the palace.


    Princess Rui was the one who was envied, envied and hated by others in the capital.


    The three sons ran over like the wind, and Ke Geer came over and said, "Mother, concubine, can we go out with my cousin and the others?"


    Yun Yi said: "Uncle Yixuan will come back to welcome his relatives in a while, don''t you want to take a look?"


    Brother Ke was in a bit of trouble. He looked at the eldest brother beside him. Brother Feng, the younger brother next to him, said, "Then let''s go talk to my cousin and the others. After watching Uncle Yixuan''s worship, let''s go play."


    Brother Bin looked at his younger brother with sympathy. After a while, the mother-in-law should have said, "The wedding banquet will be held in a while." Still can''t escape the palm of the mother''s wife.


    Yunyi and Brother Bin''s eyes met, and Brother Bin said, "Don''t worry, concubine, I won''t let them mess around."


    Yunyi nodded in satisfaction and let them go.


    Brother Feng followed the two older brothers for a long distance before asking, "Then do we still have to follow my cousin out of the house?"


    Brother Bin said: "We''ll talk about it after the luncheon, and discuss it with the mother and concubine. Now go over and tell my cousin and the others, and don''t leave the house for the time being."


    Brother Bin knew the worries of the mother-in-law. After all, they were only five years old, so it was not wrong for the mother-in-law to be worried. Besides, what the mother-in-law said was also right.


    After discussing business with my cousin and cousin, I said that after the wedding banquet was over, my parents would go out to play together, not to sneak out and let adults worry.


    Those who came to the banquet noticed these little boys in the garden, and some of the female relatives had other thoughts in their hearts.


    At the gate of General Huguo''s mansion, Xiao Yunyao brought his daughter to congratulate him. Lu Jianbei warmly took them to the male guest''s place. Xiao Yunyao said, "General Lu, can Princess Rui be at the mansion?"


    Lu Jianbei was stunned for a moment, and instead of answering in a hurry, he asked, "Master Xiao Gu, is there something wrong with Princess Rui?"


    Xiao Yunyao said: "My daughter will be bored with me to the male guest''s side. If Princess Rui is in the mansion, please send my daughter to her side and let her take care of me."


    Lu Jianbei then beckoned to call a maid and said, "Take this young lady to the female family''s side, hand her over to Princess Rui, and say that this is the daughter of Master Xiao Gu, and let her take care of her."


    The maid bowed slightly, and took Xiao Yunyao''s daughter to the female guest.


    Yunyi looked up and saw a maid walking over with a little girl who was carved in pink and jade. The maid greeted her and said, "I have seen Princess Rui."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Get up, where can such a beautiful little girl come from."


    Before the maid could answer, the little girl stepped forward: "I have seen Princess Rui, my name is Xiao Qiangwei, Xiao Yunyao''s daughter, and my father asked me to come here to find you." The milky voice was milky but the words were clear.


    Yunyi smiled and said, "You are Xiao Yunyao''s daughter, how old are you this year?"


    Xiao Qiangwei said: "It''s four years old."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Come over here, Auntie."


    Xiao Qiangwei is a little guilty: "But my father always asked me to call you aunt."


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1442： Book your daughter-in-laws place

    Chapter 1442 Reservation of Daughter-in-law''s Location


    Yunyi smiled: "Oh, is it? How did your father tell you?"


    "My father told me on the way to the capital that my aunt''s name is Zhan Yunyi. Now she is the current Princess Rui, maybe she will be my mother-in-law in the future."


    This made Yun Yi laugh, as well as the ladies and ladies of the various prefectures present.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s not easy to be my daughter-in-law."


    Xiao Qiangwei nodded seriously and said, "My father said that I will study hard."


    Yunyi nodded and agreed: "Hehe, then you have to work hard!"


    The lady and young lady beside ?? thought in their hearts, Princess Rui, are you fooling a four-year-old girl like this?


    But who is Xiao Yunyao, who gave birth to such a pink-carved and jade-carved daughter, surnamed Xiao, could it be from Yaowanggu.


    Yun Yi smiled lightly: "Little Qiangwei will come to Auntie''s side."


    I thought it would be better to be called Auntie, the one from the provincial family who turned into lemon essence in seconds.


    When Xiao Qiangwei walked to Yun Yi''s side, Yun Yi said to Dong Qing behind him, "Go and find the young masters here."


    Dongqing bowed slightly and said, "Yes, princess."


    Yunyi touched Xiao Qiangwei''s hair and asked, "Where''s your father?"


    Xiao Qiangwei said: "Just now he came in and he went to another place. My father said it was not suitable for me to go there, so he sent me here."


    The three brothers Bin came in after a while, and Yun Yi introduced Xiao Qiangwei to the three brothers Bin and said, "Take Qiangwei out to play, protect her, and don''t let anyone bully her."


    The three brothers said in unison, "Yes, concubine."


    politely took Xiao Qiangwei out, but Yun Yi knew that since the sons agreed, they would take good care of them.


    After a while, I heard the sound of firecrackers coming from the front yard, and a maid came in to report: "The person who welcomed the relatives has returned, and now the dowry has entered the backyard, and the dowry is being sold."


    Yunyi got up and said, "Then let''s join in the fun too." The ladies and young ladies walked towards the Xiyuan in agreement.


    Really don''t say that Liang Xueying is really favored, the dowry outfits carried by 108 are full, and it can be seen that the Liang Wangfu deliberately reduced the number of lifts and did not want her to show off.


    But each dowry is much more than others, just like when Yun Yi got married, I wish one machine could hold two.


    Lu Yixuan and his wife in the front yard have already done their rituals, and this meeting just happened to be sent to the bridal chamber. Yun Yi looked at the third brother with a smile and pulled the red silk and led the third sister-in-law to this side.


    Mu Yue said: "Look at the smile that can''t be hidden on the third brother''s face."


    Yun Yi said: "The two are in love with each other, can you not secretly have fun?"


    Liang Min said: "I heard that these three younger siblings have a refreshing temperament, it should be more lively in the house now."


    Yun Yi smiled and nodded: "Well, now someone is doing things with mother in the house."


    The three of them laughed.


    After the banquet was over, Yun Yi didn''t live in General Huguo''s mansion like when the eldest brother and the second brother got married, so he still went back to Prince Rui''s mansion because of the three children in the family.


    But I said that I would come over tomorrow morning to attend the family recognition banquet.


    Saw Xiao Yunyao at the gate of the mansion, and Long Jingrui had invited them to live in Prince Rui''s mansion while they were in the capital.


    Xiao Yunyao also has this intention. He wants to let his daughter and future son-in-law develop a relationship.


    went back to the house, Yunyi went to the backyard without a moment''s delay, wanting to see if the three little ones were having trouble today.


    Fortunately, when we returned to Qingzhuyuan, the maid said: "I was looking for my mother and concubine during the nap, and then I was really sleepy. I cried a few times and fell asleep."


    Yunyi took a shower before going to see the child. The three young children were drinking milk. Seeing that the mother and concubine came in and stopped drinking, she cried a little in grievance.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "What''s wrong with the little babies of the concubine mother, didn''t the concubine tell you in the morning, let you have a good time in the house."


    The little maid who was standing by the side smiled. The princess was really able to fool the little masters. When she left in the morning, she said that she would come back after a while. It was really too long.


    Yunyi took the three little guys into her arms, kissed them one by one, and then said, "Next time, the mother and concubine will take you wherever she goes, okay?"


    Update finished today! Little cuties, [Women Dressed as 80 Abilities] is being serialized, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1443： really careful

    Chapter 1443 is really careful


    The three little guys still have more than 20 days to turn one year old. Although they can''t express it in words, the three children can basically understand what the adults say.


    comforted the little ones and continued to drink milk, thinking that the sun in this little garden is just right now, and I will take them out to bask in the sun later.


    In the study in the front yard, Long Jingrui looked at Xiao Yunyao who was drinking tea leisurely: "Is Xiao Qiangwei going to the palace with you or staying in Prince Rui''s mansion?"


    Xiao Yunyao smiled warmly: "Of course, stay in Prince Rui''s mansion and cultivate a relationship with your son."


    Long Jingrui said: "As long as my son has no opinion, I don''t care. Anyway, Yier said that their marriage will be in charge in the future."


    Xiao Yunyao said playfully: "I''m just worried now, don''t all the three stinky boys in your family like my daughter, so what is it?"


    Long Jingrui looked at Xiao Yunyao as if he was mentally handicapped, and said lightly, "My sons follow their mother and concubine''s eyes."


    Xiao Yunyao''s face darkened upon hearing this, and said, "Long Jingrui, you are really careful."


    Long Jingrui asked, "Why did you agree to come to treat the sick man in the palace this time?"


    Xiao Yunyao finished drinking the tea in his hand: "I happened to be attending Yixuan''s big wedding, and by the way, I brought Qiangwei out for a walk. As for the one in the palace, it''s just a piggyback."


    After he finished speaking, he put the teacup in his hand on the table: "You are still lucky. Now that you don''t talk about your children, the number is amazing."


    Long Jingrui played with the white jade tea cup in his hand, and said with a proud face, "Of course I''m better than you.


    Xiao Yunyao turned Long Jingrui''s face white: "Crap, childish."


    Then he said sternly: "That, you are still...that."


    Long Jingrui: "What are you trying to say?"


    Xiao Yunyao coughed lightly, and said a little embarrassedly: "Even that woman having a child is also a very physical thing, and your family is different from others.


    Multiple births will hurt the body even more. It¡¯s better to have a longer period of time between rebirths in the future. Let me make it clear, I don¡¯t envy you, I said that on purpose. "


    Long Jingrui leaned on the Taishi chair: "I won''t give birth again in the future, these six are enough."


    Xiao Yunyao chuckled: "It seems that I am talking too much."


    Long Jingrui looked at the peach tree with its flower buds outside the door: "In a few days our family will go to Zhuangzi to play for a few days. If Qiangwei stays in the mansion, we will take her away, you will not have any objection. Bar."


    Xiao Yunyao poured himself another cup of tea, and then said: "Or I won''t take her back to the valley this time, and let her stay in the palace for a while, you didn''t say that Yunyi thought of Yaowanggu for a walk.


    When you have a schedule, you can take her back to the valley, or let her play outside for a while. If it is not convenient for you, I can send someone to pick her up. "


    Long Jingrui felt something was wrong and asked, "Did something happen to Yaowanggu?"


    Xiao Yunyao didn''t speak for a while, then sighed after a long time: "I found some clues, it''s not convenient to carry Rose."


    Long Jingrui said: "Actually, what if you find someone? But I know this is where your heart is, and I will take care of Qiangwei for you."


    Xiao Yunyao looked up and looked outside: "Always have to find out, what was the last resort he had back then that made him betray the teacher''s sect, otherwise I would not be able to feel at ease in my life."


    Long Jingrui patted Xiao Yunyao on the shoulder: "I understand."


    Xiao Yunyao forced a smile: "Good brother, thank you."


    Brother Bin took his two younger brothers and Xiao Qiangwei into the study, and politely said: "I have seen Father King, I have seen Xiao Guzhu, (I have seen Uncle Rui, I have seen Daddy)."


    Xiao Yunyao looked at the three handsome youngsters in front of him, and said with a warm expression: "What is your name, Xiao Guzhu? You don''t see Qiangwei outside, just call your father Uncle Wang Rui."


    Long Jingrui also smiled and said, "Qiangwei''s father and I have been friends for many years, you can just call Uncle Xiao directly."


    The three brothers shouted directly: "Hello, Uncle Xiao."


    Xiao Yunyao laughed and said: "Is that right? You can''t have a relationship with me in the future, and Qiangwei will stay in the mansion for a while in the future. You have to help uncle take care of her."


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1444： Entrust, once throbbing

    Chapter 1444 Entrusted, once throbbing


    Brother Bin replied on behalf of the younger brothers: "Uncle Xiao, don''t worry, we will take good care of Sister Qiangwei."


    Xiao Qiangwei asked, "Dad, aren''t we going back to Yaowang Valley?"


    Xiao Yunyao picked up his daughter: "Daddy is going to treat people these days, so he might not care about you. Qiangwei stayed at Uncle Rui''s mansion and played with the three little brothers, okay?"


    Xiao Qiangwei had tears in her eyes: "But Qiangwei will miss Daddy."


    Xiao Yunyao hugged his daughter tightly and coaxed: "Daddy is in this capital, and he will come to see Qiangwei every day or two. Qiangwei must be strong, didn''t we agree on the road before?"


    Xiao Qiangwei''s tears rolled in her eyes, but she still said with a crying voice: "Okay, Qiangwei is a good child, I want to get along well with my brothers and not make them angry."


    Xiao Yunyao suddenly felt that his decision was wrong, causing his little daughter to suffer the pain of separation, but thinking of her grandfather and what happened back then, her hand holding her daughter couldn''t help clenching into a fist.


    Qiangwei may have sensed her father''s change in mood, and she is an extremely smart little girl, so she clenched her father''s neck and said, "Qiangwei knows, Qiangwei will be obedient at Uncle Rui''s house.


    Daddy would have to come back to pick up Qiangwei earlier, if it weren''t for the long time, Qiangwei would not be able to remember Daddy''s appearance. "


    Xiao Yunyao was very distressed, Qiangwei''s mother was a premature baby, and her health has always been poor. She could not have children because of her body, but that stupid woman wanted to save him a baby.


    In the end, she took her own life. No matter how hard she tried, she still failed to save her life, but at the end of her life, she said that she had no regrets.


    Little Qiangwei is now her own life, but after so many years, there is news of the traitor who deceived her master and destroyed her ancestors, and she has to go there no matter what.


    ruthlessly said: "Don''t Qiangwei like the little brothers?"


    Qiangwei hurriedly shook her head and explained, "I don''t dislike it, I just can''t bear to part with Daddy."


    Xiao Yunyao said: "Daddy promises to come back to pick up Qiangwei after finishing things, but Daddy is still in the capital these few days, so he will come back to see Qiangwei when he has nothing to do, okay?"


    Only then did a smile appear on Qiangwei''s face: "Okay, Daddy is the best."


    Long Jingrui, who was beside him, gave Xiao Yunyao a disdainful look, as if someone didn''t have a daughter.


    Possibly got his father''s promise, but then Xiao Qiangwei regained her childish nature and went out to play with the three brothers Bingeer.


    Xiao Yunyao said: "She is my life now. Back then, her mother left her desperately, and even gave birth to her in the end, but now she has to be separated from her temporarily, Jing Rui will ask your family to take care of her during this time. already."


    Long Jingrui patted Xiao Yunyao on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, you still don''t know Yunyi''s temperament, I''m afraid that Qiangwei will not be willing to leave Prince Rui''s mansion."


    The two looked at each other.


    Xiao Yunyao said: "That''s right, Qiangwei chooses one of your sons to marry directly, so I can rest assured."


    Long Jingrui got up and walked out: "It depends on your daughter''s ability to do that. It''s time for dinner. I''ll take you to see the two daughters of this king."


    Humph, it''s not just that you have a daughter, this king has one more than you.


    Xiao Yunyao shook his head, looked at his friend who walked to the door with a funny look, got up and followed after getting up.


    The two entered the Qingzhu Courtyard, and the maids who served in the courtyard greeted them with courtesy: "I have seen the prince, and I have seen Master Xiao Gu."


    Long Jingrui asked, "What about your master?"


    Xuejian Qingfu, who was about to go to the front yard, said with a salute: "I have seen the lord, I have seen Guzhu Xiao, the princess is in the house of the little masters and is sending slaves to the front yard to invite the lord and Guzhu Xiao to come over for dinner. "


    Long Jingrui took Xiao Yunyao directly to the cross-yard where the children lived, and when he entered the courtyard, he heard Yun Yi''s hearty laughter.


    Xiao Yunyao heard this laughter, and thought of the little girl who was parading in Qixia Town with him. He still remembered the throbbing in his heart at that time. If he missed it, it would be a lifetime.


    Put away the loneliness in his heart, they are destined to have no part, he now has Xiao Qiangwei, and the wife who has left but lives in his heart, they are all well and well.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1445： There is also the handwriting of the King of Chu.

    Chapter 1445 There is also the handwriting of the King of Chu


    Long Jingrui entered the door and saw the three little guys and their mother-in-law were playing together.


    said with a light smile: "Wen Bai, Xin Yao, and Xin Han, come and see who is coming to see you."


    When Yun Yi heard the voice, she quickly got up from the couch and tidy up her appearance, and helped the three little guys to tidy up, and then smiled: "I just asked Xuejian to go to the front yard to invite you over for dinner, you guys It came quickly."


    Long Jingrui said with a smile: "We call it a heart-to-heart."


    Yun Yi rolled his eyes at him and said, "Where are Brother Bin and Qiangwei? Why didn''t they come with you? Those few have been thinking about leaving the house these days. You should tell them more when you see them."


    Long Jingrui said: "If you want to leave the house, let them go out. Besides, there are people who follow them in the dark, so they will be fine."


    The three little guys couldn''t speak well, but they did a salute to Xiao Yunyao following the example of the brothers. They were so cute, and Bo Ge''er actually said, "An."


    But it made the people in the house laugh.


    Yunyi picked up her little son, kissed her face fiercely, and said, "Why is my little son so cute."


    Put down his son, and then said to Dong Xue: "Go to the garden to find the little prince, the young master and Miss Qiangwei to come back for dinner."


    Dongxue bowed slightly and said, "Yes, Princess."


    Xiao Yunyao stepped forward with a smile, took out three top-quality white jade pendants from his arms and handed them over, saying, "This is a gift from my uncle to you."


    The three little guys didn''t answer, but they looked at the mother-in-law, with an obvious purpose.


    Yun Yi said: "Since it was given by my uncle, let''s take it."


    The three little ones received their hands and said, "Thank you."


    Xiao Yunyao reached out and stroked Shang Long Wenbai''s head and said, "It''s really sensible."


    Yunyi said casually to Xiao Yunyao: "Brother Xiao, let''s go to the flower hall and sit."


    The maids have already set up dinner in the flower hall, including assorted cold salad, sausage, glutinous rice lotus root in honey sauce, crispy small meatballs, braised prawns, sauce-flavored pork ribs, beef tenderloin with garlic sprouts, double-cooked pork, shredded pork in Beijing sauce, braised pork, Pan-fried small yellow croaker.


    Dry fried mushrooms, shiitake mushrooms and rapeseed, homemade tofu, and a green fried bean sprout, and finally a pot of winter melon ball soup, and the staple rice.


    Haha, how do you have an appetite? Sonoko is drooling now.


    After a while, Holly took the three little masters and Miss Qiangwei into the flower hall, washed her hands, and was ready to be seated.


    It seems that the four children get along well, and Brother Bin also knows to help his sister to sit first, and then sit in her own seat, Yunyi is relieved to see it.


    The three little guys were served by a little maid, and Yun Yi helped them with the food they could eat from time to time, sitting on her own chair, she was very well-behaved.


    Long Jingrui and Xiao Yunyao also had a drink. After dinner, the children were sent away. The three adults sat in the flower hall and drank tea.


    Long Jingrui asked, "Are you going to the palace tonight?"


    Xiao Yunyao nodded and said, "There will be another needle injection tonight."


    Yunyi already knew that Xiao Yunyao had arrived in the capital the evening before yesterday. It turned out that the man not only put a strong medicine in the soup, but also a poison that was very harmful to the body.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the court judge of the Taiyuan Hospital had some ability and used the ancient medicine left by his master, I am afraid that Long Jingyang would be miserable this time, and this time it seems that what was found out was done by King Jing''s subordinates.


    But Long Jingrui''s Ming Yan Pavilion found out that there was also the handwriting of the King of Chu, but it was quite secret, and the people of Longwei didn''t know why they didn''t find it.


    Or maybe someone in Longwei was bought by the King of Chu. Long Jingrui didn''t say anything about this, he just wanted to wait until Ming Yan Pavilion got definite evidence.


    Yunyi asked: "How is the body of the saint now?"


    Xiao Yunyao sighed and said: "Originally, he was injured when he was young, and it was very serious. To be honest, if he could save his life at that time, it was already considered his life.


    I will do my best to take care of him and try not to let him damage his lifespan. "


    Yunyi whispered: "So serious?"


    Xiao Yunyao said: "I''m afraid he has been seriously injured before, and someone skilled has treated him, otherwise he is afraid that this time, he will be more fortunate. Fortunately, there are still a few capable people in Tai Hospital, and it is also his fate."


    Ask for a ticket! ~~~Thank you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1446： Always thinking about the fishermans profit

    Chapter 1446 Always thinking about the fisherman''s profit


    Long Jingrui couldn''t help thinking in his heart after hearing it, it seems that the Ming Yan Pavilion has to speed up the speed. The King of Chu has always been good at pretending, always thinking that the fisherman will benefit, and he has often played tricks behind his back to make people take the blame.


    Later, Xiao Yunyao and Xiao Qiangwei said goodbye and entered the palace.


    Little Qiangwei was arranged to live in the Xikuayuan of Qingzhuyuan. She was afraid that she would not be used to it at night, so Yunyi deliberately found a doll for her that she brought back from the shop opened by her aunts last time.


    Little Qiangwei liked it very much, Yun Yi told her a story and watched her fall asleep before returning to her room.


    Long Jingrui saw Yunyi come in and asked, "Are you asleep?"


    "Well, she really likes the big doll she brought to her. This child is quite independent and doesn''t clamor for daddy."


    "Before in Medicine King Valley, Xiao Yunyao sometimes went out of the valley and couldn''t return for three or five days."


    "Well, that''s the best way. The main thing is to change the place now. Xiao Yunyao is not by her side. I''m afraid she won''t get used to it."


    "Rose may stay in the mansion for a while longer."


    "Why?"


    "Yunyao got some news a few days ago, he might be going to do some things to clear the portal."


    "Okay, I see, I will take good care of Rose."


    Long Jingrui pulled Yun to his arms and asked softly, "I heard that you and Xiao Yunyao played together in Qixia Town before?"


    Yunyi looked at Long Jingrui''s face with a sullen smile: "Yes, we met in Qixia Town before and treated Guo Zhifu''s son together, don''t you know about this?"


    Long Jingrui lightly took a bite of the soft meat on Yunyi''s shoulder: "But you didn''t tell me you were still parading in Qixia Town together."


    Yunyi burst out laughing: "You won''t be jealous of this, right? We just walked together on the street for a while, and it didn''t take long, and we parted soon.


    That time he also invited me to go to the Valley of the King of Medicine, but I didn''t have time to go because of something important, so I refused. "


    Long Jingrui suddenly felt a little scared when he heard Yunyi mention this again. If Xiao Yunyao had tried harder then, if Yier had followed him to Yaowang Valley, he would not have dared to think further.


    just hugged Yun Yi and said, "You are not allowed to meet him alone in the future."


    Yunyi said with a smile: "What''s the matter with you? He has a wife and a daughter, so it''s possible that he still likes me."


    Long Jingrui whispered: "I don''t care, do you agree or not?"


    Yun Yi looked at him with a childish smile and said, "Okay, okay, okay, I promise you, I''m not afraid to make people laugh when I say it."


    Long Jingrui then whispered: "Little Qiangwei''s mother went away not long after she gave birth, Xiao Yunyao had no relationship with Qiangwei''s mother, and was only arranged by the clan.


    Later, they got along with each other, but the good times didn''t last long, and his wife sacrificed her life to give birth to Xiao Qiangwei.


    In the future, you should be more attentive to Xiao Qiangwei. The child looks strong and actually longs for mother''s love. Xiao Yunyao will leave Beijing in a few days. I am afraid that she will feel uncomfortable in a short time, so you should pay more attention. "


    Yunyi said: "Then what does this have to do with your jealousy, come, come, come Long Jingrui, please explain to me clearly."


    The husband and wife entered the space in such a quarrel. In order to prevent Yun Yi from holding on to this question, Long Jingrui directly abducted the person into the room, and tried her best to make her have no time and strength to pursue further questions.


    On the second day, after breakfast, Yunyi asked Xiao Qiangwei for her opinion, and she went to her husband''s class with her three brothers.


    Yunyi personally delivered it to her husband and explained her intentions, so Xiao Qiangwei officially became the little follower of the three brothers.


    Time passed, Xiao Yunyao returned to Prince Rui''s mansion and entered the study with Long Jingrui, and it took a long time to come out.


    The person in the palace is not in serious trouble for the time being, and he also learned from Xiao Yunyao that Long Jingyang''s body will need to be well-recuperated in the future.


    Long Jingyang''s body had always been recuperated by the hospital of the Taiyuan Hospital, never by others. Even if there was an accident after drinking soup that day, he would send someone out of the palace emergency hospital to be sent to the palace for diagnosis and treatment.


    Xiao Yunyao wanted to speak several times, but closed his mouth again. He and Long Jingrui have been friends for many years, but as a doctor with medical ethics, he can''t casually reveal the patient''s privacy.


    Update finished today! Little cuties, [Women Dressed as 80 Abilities] is being serialized, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1447： dark check taste

    Chapter 1447 Secretly Checking the Taste


    Long Jingrui saw his expression and said, "Needless to say, I have known about that for a long time, and I have known since he was injured when he was a child."


    Xiao Yunyao said with a condescending smile: "You just know what you have in mind."


    Long Jingrui said, "Who else knows about this?"


    Xiao Yunyao said: "The verdict of the imperial hospital should know something, because in the past few days when I entered the palace, no other imperial physician has approached the Holy High except him."


    The next day, Xiao Yunyao resolutely left Prince Rui''s mansion after hugging his daughter.


    Qiangwei cried for a long time before being coaxed by Yunyi to be happy, and promised to take them to Zhuangzi in a few days to enjoy peach blossoms, eat barbecue, and then went to the husband''s place with her brothers.


    Long Jingrui was busy dealing with the official business at hand, and it was better to accompany his wife and children to Zhuangzi for a few days. He also ordered the people in Mingyan Pavilion to find out the truth as soon as possible, and found out the manpower of the King of Chu in the palace.


    Since he ascended to the throne as a saint, the king of Chu has become more low-key, and he does not compete with others in everything. It seems that there is nothing wrong, but the more this shows that the king of Chu is planning big things.


    Really deserves to be the son of Concubine Ding. In the past, many things were blamed on the second prince, but now the people who appear to be Prince Jing have done things with the figure of the King of Chu. It seems that he has the true inheritance of Concubine Ding.


    But no matter what he wants to do, it is destined that he will not succeed, but he wants to see how capable he is. Could it be that he dares to dare to follow King Jing''s footsteps.


    Yunyi was watching three small children learn to walk in the garden today, when she heard from the front yard to report that Lu Yixuan and his wife were visiting.


    Yunyi asked them to invite them to Qingzhuyuan, thinking of the family recognition banquet that day, she really liked this third sister-in-law, and her temperament was indeed hearty.


    The House of General Protector will definitely be more lively in the future. A mother-in-law who loves to grow flowers and a daughter-in-law who loves to grow medicinal herbs can be considered to have a common language.


    Yunyi likes to deal with people with this kind of temperament, don''t have to guess each other and speak directly, it''s good!


    As soon as Lu Yixuan and his wife entered the Qingzhuyuan, Liang Xueying saw Yunyi from a distance and said, "Sister Yunyi, did you miss me?"


    Yunyi smiled and said, "Sister-in-law three, you came just in time. I just asked the kitchen to make hot and sour noodles. You don''t like the hot and sour taste. It seems that we really have a good understanding of each other."


    Liang Xueying was so happy that she ignored her restraint, and said, "Really? That''s great, you don''t know that the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law like to eat lighter dishes, and I''m not too embarrassed to say it, I''m dying of hunger. "


    Lu Yixuan heard this and asked, "Then why don''t you tell me?"


    Liang Xueying pouted and said, "It''s still my husband. We have been married for a few days now, and I didn''t even notice what dishes I like to eat. I really don''t know how to be a husband."


    After finishing speaking, he shook his head disappointedly, sighed and said to Yun Yi, "It''s better sister Yun Yi, I know that I like spicy and sour food, but in fact I have a strong taste."


    Yunyi was drinking tea, and when she heard her saying ''I have a strong taste'', she suddenly remembered another meaning of the word in modern times, and directly sprayed the tea she drank.


    Long Jingrui, who happened to be walking in, hurried forward to help her smooth her back, and said softly, "What''s wrong, I can even spray it with tea."


    As he said that, he took out the handkerchief that he carried with him and gently wiped the water from the corner of Yunyi''s mouth, and asked, "Have you been choked?"


    Yunyi shook her head and tried to hold back her laugh, and said, "I''m fine, I just thought of something funny, but I couldn''t control it, it''s really fine."


    Liang Xueying kept asking on the side: "What are you talking about to make you smile like this, let''s be happy together when you say it."


    The expression on Yunyi''s face was a little weird. Long Jingrui knew at a glance that Liang Xueying must have said something, and it was the existence of special meaning in the world before Yier that made her laugh.


    So he said to Lu Yixuan, who was sitting there leisurely eating dried fruit, "Didn''t you guys come to see Qiangwei? She''s about to leave school, so why don''t you pick her up?"


    Lu Yixuan hurriedly stood up and said, "I''ll ask Qiangwei if she would like me to return to the General Protectorate for a few days."


    Long Jingrui said disdainfully, "Then you''ll know if you try it."


    Little cuties, today''s computer reset, I''m already rushing the draft, maybe the last one will be late, please forgive me! [Dressed as 80 Abilities Girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1448： Be careful you wont let you go home at night

    Chapter 1448 Be careful not to let you go back to the house at night


    Lu Yixuan and his wife just walked out of the gate of Qingzhuyuan when they saw the three brothers Bingeer pulling Xiao Qiangwei over.


    The three brothers Bin and Xiao Qiangwei politely greeted Lu Yixuan and his wife. The more Lu Yixuan looked, the more he liked Xiao Qiangwei.


    asked, "Qiangwei, do you want to stay with your uncle in General Huguo''s mansion for a few days, there are not only brothers and sisters there, you can play together."


    Yunyi looked at Lu Yixuan''s childishness and couldn''t bear it any longer.


    I hurriedly instructed the maid to go to the kitchen to see the cakes made for them, is it ready?


    After a while, the kitchen sent some desserts and juices from the little masters.


    Qiangwei asked, "Does the General Protectorate have desserts and juices?"


    Lu Yixuan felt that there was a door, and replied: "Yes, as long as Qiangwei likes it, you can have it."


    Qiangwei looked at Yun Yi and said, "Uncle Yi Xuan is a wolf grandmother."


    Yunyi suddenly laughed and said, "It does look like it."


    Then Yun Yi and the children laughed, and even Long Jingrui looked at Lu Yixuan with a smile.


    Only Lu Yixuan and his wife didn''t understand, as if they were not from the same country, and there seemed to be a generation gap.


    Seeing the somewhat confused expressions of the couple, Yun Yi laughed even more.


    Brother Feng got down from his seat, found a picture book of Little Red Riding Hood made by the mother concubine and them from the study of Qingzhuyuan, and handed it to Lu Yixuan.


    Lu Yixuan also smiled shyly after reading it.


    Liang Xueying took the picture album from Lu Yixuan and glanced at it, then looked at Yun Yi with bright eyes: "Are you drawing these for your children?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I didn''t draw all of them, some were drawn by Brother Feng. How come my brother Feng is very talented?"


    Liang Xueying said: "I really didn''t expect that a painter at such a young age would be so good. Remember to send us a few copies in the future."


    After saying that, she regretted it, her face blushed all of a sudden, Lu Yixuan saw Liang Xueying lowered her head and stopped talking, and said, "Don''t worry, we''ll just come to them and move the ready-made ones."


    As soon as these words came out, Long Jingrui and Yun Yi looked at each other and smiled, and then Lu Yixuan also thought of something, rubbed his face with his hands, and said in a low voice, "Anyway, there will be a day when I can use it. ."


    Liang Xueying got up and stepped on Lu Yixuan and ran away with the album. Brother Feng asked in confusion, "Mother, why did the third aunt run away?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Because the third aunt is shy."


    Lu Yixuan looked at Liang Xueying who ran to the side of the flowerbed, and said softly, "She said it first, why is she still angry."


    Yun Yi said: "Third brother, don''t you hurry up to chase third sister-in-law, be careful that she won''t let you go back to the house at night."


    Lu Yixuan actually didn''t understand what was wrong with him, but Yun Yi said that it was absolutely impossible for Mrs. to not let her into the room at night, so no matter what, it was better to coax Mrs.


    Lu Yixuan took three steps and two steps behind Liang Xueying and said, "Ying Er, are you angry?"


    Liang Xueying''s face was still flushed, and she said a little shyly: "Don''t say anything in the future, it''s embarrassing."


    Lu Yixuan then realized that his new wife was shy, hahaha laughed and said, "Sooner or later we will have children, what''s so shy?"


    Liang Xueying saw what he had to say, so she stopped ignoring him. The more rational this person became, the more inconspicuous he became. He didn''t see Yun Yi smiling like a little fox over there.


    Dongqing came over to report: "Princess, the lunch is ready, you can move."


    Yunyi then shouted to the two who were still arguing: "The third brother and the third sister-in-law have gone to the flower hall for lunch."


    Liang Xueying replied, "Just come."


    didn''t forget to say to Lu Yixuan, "Don''t mention what happened just now."


    Lu Yixuan said with a smile: "Okay, okay, let''s not mention it, it''s time for those little nephews to laugh at you."


    was walking outside the flowerbed when she saw a row of orchids of various colors on the side, which made her fall in love at once.


    Yun Yi saw that her eyes were shining on the pots of orchids, and she said, "If sister-in-law San likes something, she can pick up a few pots to take home with her when she leaves."


    Liang Xueying said: "Then I''m really welcome. A few days ago, I was thinking of finding a few better pots of orchids to decorate the medicine garden."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1449： clean up

    Chapter 1449 Clean Up


    Yunyi said, "You can ask the third brother to take you to the flowerbed on Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing, where you can find all kinds of flowers."


    Liang Xueying said: "Really, that''s great, I saw that there were some in my mother''s flower room, and wanted to ask for some, but I didn''t have the nerve to open my mouth.


    also said that I have time to visit the flower market these days. "


    Lu Yixuan said: "I am afraid that the flower market is not comparable to the flowerbed on Yunyi Zhuangzi, and some flowers can''t wait to be placed in the flower market at all, and they are reserved by big families."


    Several people walked to the flower hall while talking. Everyone sat down and started to have lunch. Lu Yixuan said, "I always feel that the seafood in your house is fresher than the ones we buy from Beinantong."


    Long Jingrui said without changing his face: "That''s definitely different, these seafood are all delivered on a special trip, and a batch will be delivered every three days.


    The goods from the north-south link were brought by the logistics caravan, and the time spent on the road was not known. Besides, it was frozen and it was not as fresh as the special delivery. "


    Lu Yixuan nodded and said: "Indeed, it seems that if you want to eat fresh seafood in the future, you still have to get it from your house."


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s not impossible."


    Lu Yixuan looked at Long Jingrui and said, "Isn''t it right, you still have to pay attention to the conditions for eating seafood in the Shangfu?"


    Long Jingrui said: "If you don''t want to, forget it."


    Lu Yixuan thought for a moment: "You can listen to it."


    Long Jingrui glanced at Yun Yi: "Next month there will be a big competition in the Beijing suburbs camp, you know this, but in a few days I will accompany Yier and the others to Zhuangzi to stay for a few days.


    So you have to stand by for me during this time, supervise them to complete their daily training volume, and help them to point out any deficiencies, so as not to affect the big competition next month. "


    Lu Yixuan said: "Do you rest assured to leave such a big thing to me?"


    Long Jingrui leisurely picked up a prawn and said, "This prawn is really delicious."


    Lu Yixuan said: "Take, have, have, but these two meals are not enough for me to complete the task."


    Long Jingrui said: "Don''t worry, I will send you a few catties of fresh seafood every day to the camp in the suburbs of Beijing. It will definitely satisfy your cravings, and it will be done well."


    Lu Yixuan agreed as soon as his brain became hot, Liang Xueying looked at Lu Yixuan with disgust, and sold herself in order to eat a few seafood, how did the husband like him at that time.


    But he didn''t expect Lu Yixuan to turn around and say, "Don''t worry, Ying Er, I will distribute some every day and have them send you back home. I know you also love seafood."


    Liang Xueying got stuck all of a sudden. She used to despise her husband, but she didn''t want to feel a little moved in her heart. It turned out that he was doing it for himself.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui looked at each other, thinking that these three brothers really have a set, which moved the third sister-in-law, haha!


    Originally, she wanted to say that it was all right, and then she would send a copy to the third sister-in-law to the house, but now it seems that she should not worry about it, and let the two couples go with you.


    And Lu Yixuan knew that Long Jingrui was going to take Yunyi and the children to Zhuangzi for a small stay, even if he didn''t give seafood, it was his job, not to mention that he could win his wife''s favor and touch.


    Things settled like that.


    After eating, Liang Xueying unceremoniously chose five pots of orchids to take away in order to help her husband out, making Yunyi amused.


    Liang Xueying''s original words were: "My husband has lost money for the seafood business, so he will subsidize it from Yunyi."


    Lu Yixuan and his wife tried hard for a long time but failed to persuade Xiao Qiangwei, so they had to leave Prince Rui''s mansion with the five pots of orchids.


    Sending off Lu Yixuan and his wife, Yun Yi asked people to start packing and set off for Zhuangzi the day after tomorrow.


    The children also jumped up with joy. Yun Yi said: "The homework can''t be left behind. Let the teacher leave your homework tomorrow, just to give him a few days off."


    Long Jingrui handled his official duties in the study room, and heard Lu Feng come in and report: "Master, the manpower left by Concubine Ding in the palace to the King of Chu has been thoroughly investigated."


    Long Jingrui said: "All cleaned up, don''t leave hidden dangers."


    Wu Feng replied: "Yes, Master, what about the nails that the King of Chu put in."


    Long Jingrui thought for a while, his deep eyes were full of sternness: "All of you will be sent to watch and see what King Chu will do next."


    Wu Feng replied: "Yes, Master, this subordinate retire."


    The next chapter may be late, Sonoko is rushing the draft!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1450： want to be a general

    Chapter 1450 Want to be a general


    After Wu Feng stepped back, Long Jingrui thought that this time he must clean up all the minions of the King of Chu, so as not to leave trouble.


    If the King of Chu is smart enough, he should be his idle prince. If he still thinks of other things, then don''t blame him for following King Jing''s footsteps.


    And now King Jing is on his way to Wangxiang Island, and there is nothing on his body for the yamen to take care of, so the attitude of those escorting yamen is not good, and they will curse from time to time.


    The maids and servants in the former Jingwang Mansion have all been sold on the spot, and now Long Jingxi is followed by his wives, concubines, and children. Although everyone resents Long Jingxi in their hearts, no one dares to show it.


    Those who ate and slept on the road made them miserable. They were all pampered and miserable. There were many concubines in the backyard.


    Those who escorted the yamen did not dare to give any advice to these women. If they were told that they would only have one word, "death".


    Along the way, the silver and jewelry that everyone has hidden on their bodies have been used up, and the food that the yamen gives out every day is really hard to swallow.


    Long Jingxi''s sons and daughters have suffered such crimes. On the fifth day after departure, a daughter of a concubine developed a high fever, but she did not receive timely medical treatment and died on the way to distribution.


    That concubine was like a fool at the time. It happened that they had no money on them, so they sold the concubine directly, just so that they could be subsidized.


    Long Jingxi never thought that one day he would sell those concubines to live, and he couldn''t help laughing up to the sky.


    But there is an order from the Holy Spirit. If he has an accident on the road, then all his wife and children will be buried with him. Now he wants to die, but he can''t die.


    He is now full of regrets. If he had not had such great ambitions back then, he would still be pampered and leisurely in his own palace of Prince Jing.


    Hey, those days are gone forever.


    Yun Yi took her children and little Qiangwei on the road as scheduled, and she had to bring a lot of things. The masters only used two carriages for their clothes. Brother Bin said, "Mother, the third brother''s drawing board has been brought. ?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Bring it, Holly put it on the carriage at the back."


    Brother Bin said, "Then my son can rest assured."


    Yunyi looked at his eldest son with a funny look, he really became more and more like an elder brother.


    Several children were chattering along the way. When passing by the street, Ke Geer asked, "Mother concubine, last time my cousin asked us to go to the street together, we broke the appointment. When will we be able to go out to play."


    Yunyi listened to Brother Ke''er''s words and looked at Long Jingrui.


    Long Jingrui said: "In the future, you can leave the house if you want, but you must get the permission of your mother and concubine to leave the house. Can you do it?"


    Brother Ke said, "Really?"


    Long Jingrui nodded and said, "When did King Father ever tell a lie?"


    Brother Bin said: "In the future, we will practice martial arts well and have the ability to protect ourselves, so the concubine will not be so worried."


    Brother Ke said with a smile: "Okay, my son will practice martial arts hard, and he will become a general in the future. Like a father and a king, he will lead a thousand troops and ten thousand horses to protect me. No one dares to bully me."


    For some reason, Yun Yi felt that his son was not bragging, and one day he might really become a great general that everyone admired, as he said, and would shake the continent.


    Yunyi looked at his second son and said, "Okay, my son is ambitious, the mother and concubine believe that there will be a day when Brother Ke will have to practice martial arts well in the future."


    Brother Ke embarrassedly touched his head and smiled, but to the deep eyes of his father, he said solemnly again: "I will try my best to be a general like my father."


    This was the first thought in Brother Ke''s mind when he saw Long Jingrui returning to Beijing from Humen Pass wearing armor that day, he wanted to be a majestic general.


    Long Jingrui touched Brother Ke''er''s head and said, "Father, the king believes in you."


    When Brother Ke heard what his father said, his heart was agitated for a while. The father believed in him, and suddenly Keer felt that he would never betray the trust of his father and concubine in the future, and he would work harder than the eldest brother and the third brother.


    Yun Yi looked at their father and son with a smile on his face.


    Update finished today! Finally, today''s four chapters are released. Sonoko hasn''t eaten yet to catch up with the draft. In the morning, I wanted to wipe the computer, but Sonoko didn''t know what was going on, so I couldn''t turn on the computer. I contacted the manufacturer and said that it must be reset. Hey, if I talk too much, I will cry. Sonoko is going to have a meal.


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1451： collide

    Chapter 1451 Crash


    The carriage went out of the city to Zhuangzi, and it was the first birthday of the three little guys, so their family could not live in Zhuangzi for long.


    And it''s impossible for Brother Bin and the others to interrupt their studies for too long, so this time I''m afraid that they can only live in Zhuangzi for four or five days, and then they have to go back to the house to prepare the birthday banquet.


    The three little ones can already stagger a few steps on their own. This will be standing on the carriage window looking at the scenery outside, and dancing and letting Yunyi look out.


    The three big ones and the little roses were behind them, for fear that they would lose their stability and fall again.


    The family was talking happily, but at this moment the carriage stopped suddenly, causing the children to fall forward due to inertia. Fortunately, Long Jingrui and Yun Yi were quick-witted and had the time to stand by.


    Pulled all the children into his arms, so as to avoid being thrown out.


    Yunyi was so frightened that she asked in a rage, "What''s going on?"


    Zhan Xiao said: "Reporting to the master, a horse rushed out halfway."


    Waiting for Yun Yi to calm down, let go of her consciousness and look over, she saw that the two carriages that were driving the road were parked on the side of the road. Not far from them, there was a horse being led by a secret guard, and there was a **** the horse''s back.


    Yunyi frowned and said, "Go and ask what''s the situation."


    After a while, Xiao Zhi reported: "Master, that girl is from Qiao Chenzhuang in front. She just said that she was in a hurry and didn''t mean to bump into us."


    Yunyi is not an unfriendly person, so he said, "If it''s all right, let him go."


    But as soon as she said this, she heard a lot of people coming from a distance, some came over on horseback, and some followed behind, shouting and chasing after. When the girl saw someone chasing, she wanted to grab the reins and run away.


    It''s just that the person who took her reins just now was a martial arts practitioner. How could she easily retake the reins? Besides, the master hadn''t said what to do with her, so he absolutely couldn''t let her escape like this.


    The anxious girl sweated profusely and said, "I really didn''t mean to ram you. They are about to catch up. Please let me go. It''s too late."


    Zhan Xiao motioned to let her go. The group of people had already caught up to the front, and a few people quickly stopped the **** horseback, and shouted loudly: "Where do you want to go, come back with us quickly."


    The girl saw that the person who came was about to catch him, and said to the dark guard: "Big brother, please save me, I''m afraid I will die when I go back."


    The person who stopped her said: "What nonsense are you talking about, and you don''t go back with me, do you have to make my second brother angry?"


    The girl cried out in despair: "I will not go back with you even if I die. You have a cowardly heart, aren''t you afraid of thunder and thunder?


    It doesn''t count as killing my father, is it even me? If something happens to me, my aunt won''t let you go. "


    The man who was blocking her was afraid that Yun Yi and the others would meddle in their own business, so he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, but after seeing for a long time that the team was not ready to help, he began to say nothing.


    I just heard the man say: "I want to scare us with your aunt, but it''s a pity that your aunt is not in the capital now. When she thinks of you one day, she will get the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Moon.


    Besides, if your aunt cares about you, why didn''t she pick you up in advance, I''m afraid they don''t want to care about you at all, and she hasn''t been honest until now. "


    After saying that, he laughed out loud.


    Yun Yi probably understood a little bit in the past half a day. Anyway, it was the Qi family who bullied the girl in front of them.


    Seeing that after walking another five or six miles, we will arrive at Zhuangzi. When this happens, the master did not give instructions, and everyone did not hurry for a while.


    Long Jingrui knew that his princess could not leave the girl alone, so he was about to speak.


    The girl jumped off the horse and knelt in front of Yunyi''s carriage and said, "Please help me."


    The man who stopped her said: "You hurry back with me, you have broken my brother''s legs, our Qi family hasn''t complained about you yet, but you are the wicked person to file a complaint first."


    After saying that, he dismounted and prepared to arrest someone, and the frightened girl hurriedly crawled behind Zhan Xiao.


    [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1452： The son-in-law brings his own concubine

    Chapter 1452 The son-in-law brings his own concubine


    Yun Yi said coldly, "Stop."


    The man who was about to arrest someone looked at the carriage of the carriage. Yunyi always kept a low profile when he went out, so there was no sign of Prince Rui''s mansion on the carriage, it looked like it was just a carriage belonging to a wealthy family.


    But if people in the capital saw this carriage, they would definitely recognize it. This was Princess Rui''s carriage.


    The man said: "My lord, this is all a family matter. You should hurry up. It''s a very cloudy day. I''m afraid it will rain in a while, so don''t delay your trip."


    The girl begged: "My lord, please save me, they are not human, they hurt my father, and now they want to hurt me, they want to steal our family''s property."


    The man said angrily, "Su Keran, shut up."


    Yun Yi said leisurely: "Girl, let me hear what happened?"


    The man was on fire. It seemed that the noble man had to mind their business, and said, "My nobleman, I advise you to leave our business alone, otherwise don''t blame the guy in our hands for not having eyes."


    Because it took a while, the people who were running behind had come to the front, all of them were holding a guy pose, some with hoes, some with shovels.


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "It seems that this matter can''t be ignored today, or it will cost people''s lives."


    There were about 30 or 40 people who came, all of them were big men with Confucius and Wu, while Yunyi''s side was mostly maids, and there were only a dozen men, so the man became arrogant.


    Looking at the five carriages, they must not be local people, but they must have come from afar. They are local snakes. Since they have to mix, don''t blame him for not reminding them.


    The girl named Su Keran said: "The little girl''s surname is Su, her name is Keran, she is from Qiao Chenzhuang, and the person in front of her is Qi Ming, the third son of the family who set me up for marriage when my father was alive. my uncle.


    My father was just buried seven days ago, but my father was killed by their Qi family, so please help me. "


    Yunyi said: "You slowly make things clear, and I will make the decision for you."


    Su Keran said: "My father is a member of Su on Qiao Chenzhuang, and I am the only daughter. My mother left early, and my father, reminiscent of his old love, didn''t want to marry again, so he raised me like an eyeball. big.


    Six months ago, my father wanted to recruit a son-in-law for his little daughter, so he carefully selected Qi Liang, the second son of the Qi family in the same village, and promised to get married in May this year when I turned 18.


    Last month, my father felt unwell and didn''t take it seriously, but half a month ago he couldn''t even get out of bed, and the doctor couldn''t tell the reason after examination.


    We went there two days later, and the Qi family came to help with my father¡¯s funeral, but they said they wanted to marry Qi Liang and me while they were married, and suggested that a concubine would come in when we got married that day.


    How can I agree to this? He Qi Liang is a son-in-law. My father just entered the soil, and she treated me like this. I can''t agree.


    But I never thought that they would lock me up, and they said that it would be good to just wait for marriage. What I didn¡¯t expect was that I managed to escape but heard a shocking secret.


    It turns out that my father and Ben were killed by their Qi family and the housekeeper. The concubine they said was the housekeeper''s daughter, and they partnered to poison my father''s meals.


    Now I want to force me to get married in Rexiaoqi, and the concubine will also enter the door on the same day, because the concubine is already pregnant and does not want to fall on my head, so she insists on going to the church with Qi Liang to marry on that day.


    It is absurd that the three of you are married together, have you heard of it? Hahahahaha. "Speaking of which, Su Keran laughed madly.


    Qi Ming said angrily, "Su Keran, don''t slander our Qi family. I don''t think you can bear your father''s death. You will talk nonsense when you are stimulated."


    said to the people in the carriage again: "My lord, don''t listen to this crazy woman''s nonsense. She can''t bear his father''s death, and she will only say this when she is not in a normal state."


    Yunyi looked outside from the window of the carriage. It was indeed going to rain soon, so he said to Zhan Xiao, "Bring everyone back to Zhuangzi, I want to see who is lying."


    Ask for a ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1453： bad knowledge

    Chapter 1453 Knowing people is not good


    Zhan Xiao glanced at the group of big men surrounding him and said, "Yes, Master."


    Na Qi Ming shouted loudly: "You are not the officials, why do you care about our business, brothers smashed this carriage for me, I really don''t know what''s wrong, you asked for it yourself."


    It''s just that the group of people hadn''t approached the carriage yet, and they had already been beaten by Zhan Xiao and fell to the ground.


    Qi Ming didn''t expect these people to be so powerful, and it was no longer easy to speak when he was frightened: "You, you, you, you, don''t come here, I''m not easy to mess with.


    It¡¯s not easy for you to ask about my Qi family. Our Qi family is the surname of Chen Qiaozhuang. If you beat the people in our village, there is no good fruit to eat.


    My eldest brother is on duty in the yamen. When the time comes to let the government deal with your crimes, I will treat it as nothing if you leave today and don¡¯t care about you, otherwise you will be imprisoned when my eldest brother comes back. "


    Yun Yi said: "Are you finished?"


    Qi Ming saw that the people in the carriage were still calm, and his heart became even more nervous. Who are these people in front of him, and why did he move the big brother out? There is no fear.


    Yunyi said: "Take them all."


    Then the carriage continued to move forward, and the group of people was guarded by Zhandi and went to Zhuangzi.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of Zhuangzi, Qi Ming knew that he was afraid that he was really causing trouble today. He had heard from his elder brother that this Zhuangzi belonged to which palace in the capital. Now that it was over, he was afraid that even if the elder brother came, he would not be able to save him.


    As soon as Yunyi and the others settled down, it started to rain outside.


    Zhuangzishang had already been notified a few days in advance, so everything was ready. When the masters settled down and the meal was served, the children would be hungry.


    Those who were brought back by Zhan Xiao were locked in a small courtyard on Zhuangzi, and they were not even allowed to enter the house. However, Su Keran was assigned another place, and the kitchen brought hot meals over there.


    After the meal was over, Brother Bin knew that the father and the mother had something to do, and it was not easy to go out to play when it was raining outside, so he took his two younger brothers and Qiangwei to take a nap.


    The three little ones let the maids hold them down. They rode the carriage all the way, excited all the way, and now they should be tired after eating and drinking.


    Seeing that it was raining a lot outside, the person sent to inquire about the situation hadn''t come back yet, and Yun Yi was not in a hurry to deal with it, so she asked someone to bring a pot of tea and said to herself, "Sake Red Noodles, Qian Bo It''s heartwarming, the Qi family''s courage is really big enough."


    Long Jingrui looked at the drizzling sky outside and said, "I finally came out to Zhuangzi to play, and this kind of thing made my Yier feel bad, they all deserve to die."


    Yunyi also looked outside: "I''m afraid that Su Keran didn''t lie, then Su memberwai really didn''t know people well, but he hurt himself."


    After the pot of tea was finished, Zhanzhu who went out to inquire about the news also came back.


    "Master, that girl is right, it is indeed as the girl said that the marriage is set, and the Qi family also knows about the marriage in the hot filial period.


    Including the matter of wanting to go to church with the concubine on the same day, there are also several families who know that the concubine is also the daughter of the housekeeper of the Su residence, and she has been pregnant for more than a month now.


    As for whether Su Yuanwai was a partner in killing him, this subordinate did not investigate it, for fear that he might startle the snake. "


    Yunyi gently put down the tea cup and said, "Now I''m afraid that the Qi family already knows that something has happened. There are so many people from the village who haven''t gone back for so long, so it''s impossible not to let people think about it.


    You go back to Beijing and ask Lord Jingzhaoyin Zhao to bring people over to deal with this matter. After all, I am afraid that this case involves a lot of people, and it also involves intentional homicide, so it is better for the government to take care of it.


    You masters, I came out to play, but I don''t want to be affected. "


    Zhanzhu replied, "Yes, Master."


    As soon as he walked to the door, Yun Yi said: "Don''t be in a hurry, go to change clothes and have dinner first, and then go back to Beijing."


    Zhanzhu said gratefully: "Yes, Master, this subordinate retire"


    quickly left the main courtyard.


    Yun Yi was afraid that the rain would not stop for a while, and said to Long Jingrui, "Husband, would you like to take a nap with me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1454： trial

    Chapter 1454 Interrogation


    Long Jingrui smiled lightly and got up and dragged Yun Yi to the house where they lived. His thumb was still stroking the smooth back of Yun Yi''s hand back and forth. She was the mother of six children.


    But this little hand is still as soft and smooth as a girl, which makes people love it.


    After Su Keran finished eating the meal from the kitchen, she curled up on the bed alone, telling herself not to cry, but to be strong. Daddy''s revenge has not yet been avenged, and Qi''s family and Zhu''s housekeeper have not yet received retribution.


    She must report to her aunt. Even if she was killed by the Qi family, her aunt would know how she died, and her aunt would definitely avenge their father and daughter.


    The noble people I met today, who didn''t even meet face to face, didn''t seem like bad people.


    But what should I do now? Will the noble person really help her? Su Keran is in a mess right now, and she really doesn''t know what to do to let everyone know about the viciousness of the Qi family.


    The people in the village didn''t know the Qi family''s ugly face at all, they thought it was their own temper.


    That''s why the big men in the village were persuaded by the Qi family to help them come out to chase people, but they must have promised money, or they would have worked so hard.


    The good butler Zhu dared to betray his trust and betray the seller for glory. He was really shameless. Su Keran really wanted him to die.


    When Yunyi woke up, he found that he was the only one on the bed, and Long Jingrui was not in the room.


    The rain outside has not stopped, but it is much smaller than before. As soon as Yun Yi got dressed, someone came in to serve him.


    Dongqing said: "Princess, my servant will re-comb your hair in a bun."


    Yunyi sat in front of the dressing table and asked, "Where''s the prince?"


    Dongqing replied: "Master Zhao of Jingzhaoyin has brought someone here, and he is trying the case in the front court. The lord went over to listen."


    Yunyi felt a little angry when she thought that the bad guy had done bad things in the daytime, and now he left her alone in the front yard to watch.


    asked, "What time is it now?"


    Dongqing said: "Princess, now it''s the end of Shen Shi."


    Yunyi blushed all of a sudden, my God, didn''t that mean he slept for nearly two hours, that''s four hours.


    said somewhat unnaturally: "Well, it''s really suitable to sleep on a rainy day."


    Dongqing said: "The lord told me not to disturb the princess, and also said that when you wake up, you will go to the front yard to listen to the case. Anyway, you can''t go out for a walk on this day."


    Yunyi patted her face and said, "What about the little prince and the others?"


    Dongqing replied with a smile: "The little prince, the two young masters, and Miss Qiangwei came over before. When I learned that you were still awake, you went to the study to do your homework. Our little masters are the most sensible and eager to learn."


    Yun Yi was relieved to hear it and said: "I''ll let the kitchen send them some snacks, oh, yes, I remember there are cows on the village, let them boil some milk and send it over, remember to let them add some tea to remove the fishy smell. "


    Dongqing replied, "Yes, my lord." She helped comb her hair bun, turned and left the room.


    After Yun Yi had packed herself up, she went to see the three children in the cross-yard. Knowing that they had just drank milk, she asked the maids to put them on the walker so that they could take it easy.


    The three little ones always wanted to go out, so Yunyi asked the maid to take them to play on the corridor for a while, so that they would not be afraid of the rain, and there were railings on the corridor, so they were not afraid of the walker running outside.


    Yunyi arranged to go to the front yard, she also wanted to know how blind Su Yuanwai was.


    Long Jingrui saw Yun Yi coming, he beckoned her to sit over, poured her a cup of hot tea, and briefly explained the results of the previous interrogation.


    And two other people have been sent to Qiao Chenzhuang to collect evidence.


    This Qi family is a well-known local wealthy family. There are three sons in the family. The eldest son works as a yamen in Changfeng County, and the second son is Su Keran''s fiance, Qi Liang, who opened an inn in the town.


    The youngest son is Qi Ming, who was a ignorant and trouble-maker when he was a child.


    Originally, Member Su felt that he was just such a daughter. If he found a weaker husband, he was afraid that he would not be able to protect the family business. Qi¡¯s parents were working in the yamen, and the people in the village would give some face.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1455： The fate of greed

    Chapter 1455 The end of greed for money


    The Qi family was originally a wealthy family of Qiao Chenzhuang, so they wouldn''t come to fight the autumn breeze, but never imagined that they would not come to the door to fight the autumn breeze, but wanted to occupy all the family business.


    Actually colluded with the housekeeper, and agreed to distribute 100 acres of fertile land to the housekeeper after everything was done.


    But how could Butler Zhu be so easily satisfied, and he didn''t want to say it clearly, and then he saw Qi Liang and his youngest daughter flirting with each other.


    I thought that as long as my daughter became the master of this house, then their Zhu family would be able to benefit from it for a long time.


    At first, I was thinking of slowly letting Su memberwai get sick, so that people couldn''t see the flaws, but I didn''t expect that the youngest daughter would be pregnant soon, so I had to speed up to let Su memberwait return to the west.


    Everything was in the plan, but he didn''t expect that Su Keran would not agree to marry his concubine on the same day, and he didn''t expect that Su Keran would escape.


    All the people related to the case were locked up by the yamen in the courtyard outside Qiao Chenzhuang Su, waiting for the coffin to be opened the next day for an autopsy.


    Yunyi did not expect that the Qi family not only colluded with Zhu butler, but also had deals with the doctors who looked at members of Su.


    A good man outside the member of Su was just conspiring to kill him.


    Early the next morning, Qiao Chenzhuang was taking the villagers and the yamen to the cemetery outside Su Yuan. After Su Keran had incense, the coffin was rebuilt.


    After a joint inspection by Zuzuo and the doctors invited from the capital, it was found that Su Yuanwai was really poisoned, and the doctors who had treated Su Yuanwai before fell to the ground with dismayed faces.


    The people in the village who had received aid from the Soviet Union ran up to beat them and kicked them. The wolves who beat them stopped crying and howling.


    Qi Liang and Su Keran canceled the engagement, and in front of Master Zhao, the Qi family returned the land deed and one hundred taels of fertile land as a betrothal gift from the Su member at that time, and returned the Geng Tie, and the remaining little Su Ke Of course there is no need.


    The Qi family wanted to use money to eliminate disasters, but Su Keran disagreed and asked Lord Zhao to judge according to the law.


    Qi Hai, the eldest son of Qi¡¯s family, was sacked from public office and sentenced to 10 years in prison because of his lax discipline.


    The old husband and wife of the Qi family, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qi family, the second son of the Qi family, Qi Liang, and the younger son, Qi Ming, were the masterminds, but they did not act in person, so they were sentenced to 20 years in prison, and the above personnel were sent to the Qishan quarry.


    Butler Zhu and a cook in the kitchen outside Su Yuan were directly sentenced to be executed, and the few doctors who had no medical ethics were also sentenced to eight years in prison and sent to Qishan Stone Field.


    Su Keran wrote a letter and asked Lord Zhao to help send it out. Yun Yi suggested that she replace all the servants in the house, just in case.


    Although Su Keran was doted on by his father since childhood, she didn''t forget what she should learn. She sent all the servants in the house, not even the maid next to her.


    After the case was closed, Su Keran realized that her uncle and Lord Zhao still knew each other, but her uncle was now transferred to work in the south, and her aunt and Mrs. Zhao got along pretty well.


    She begged Master Zhao to help him find more than a dozen innocent servants in Jingcheng Yaxing, and also asked him to help choose two nurses who knew martial arts.


    In the beginning, the children of Qi Hai''s family went to Su Keran''s place to make a fuss, and they knew that their own family had murdered first, but they couldn''t turn the corner.


    Why did one Su member die, and so many people in their entire family had to catch up. Now only the little aunt and their brothers and sisters are left in the family to live. The villagers are pointing and pointing every day, and there is some resentment towards Su Keran in my heart.


    But after being warned by Mr. Zhao and Qiao Chenzhuang''s Li Zheng who came to send them off, they also knew that they really couldn''t blame Su Keran about this matter, it was his family who didn''t live up to their expectations.


    The family wanted to embezzle the property of the Su family and killed the member of the Su family first, and later appeared in front of Su Keran with no face, but it made Su Keran quiet.


    On this day, Yun Yi instructed the people in Zhuangzi to find a clearing and set up an oven to prepare for barbecue. Long Jingrui took Brother Bin and Brother Ke to go fishing, while Brother Feng and Xiao Qiangwei were painting there with their drawing boards.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1456： BBQ Happy Hour

    Chapter 1456 BBQ Happy Hour


    Yunyi took the three little ones to learn to walk there. The maids and guards were busy preparing, a peaceful scene.


    The servants of Zhuangzi brought fresh vegetables, chickens, pigs, sheep, and beef early in the morning. They killed a cow in the morning in order to eat barbecue. Except for today''s food, they were stored in the ice cellar.


    The people in the kitchen came to help skewer them, and made a lot of meatballs and skewered them, waiting for a while to start roasting.


    Long Jingrui and his son lived up to their expectations and caught seven or eight fish that weighed about a pound and a half, but they were all grass carp and silver carp with more bones.


    Yunyi asked the people in the kitchen to leave a few fish for a while to bake the whole fish, and all the remaining fish were tickled first, so that the children could eat them later.


    The preparations are done here. The kitchen also brought soy milk and strawberry juice. The strawberries in the greenhouse are ready to be picked.


    The paintings of Brother Feng and Xiao Qiangwei have also been completed. Brother Feng is indeed talented in this area. Xiao Qiangwei is inferior, but he is much stronger than children of the same age.


    After commenting, let the maids help to put it away.


    Over there, Brother Bin and Brother Ke have already shouted again, and they went to help. A few children helped with the dishes and did something within their ability. This was agreed in advance by them.


    It didn''t take long for the smell of meat to waft far away. The children were already drooling just after baking, but it was delivered to Yunyi for the first time. Yunyi originally wanted them to eat it first, but he suddenly thought of this. It is the mind of the child.


    took a bunch of them and said, "Thank you, you can share the rest and eat."


    A few little guys saw that the mother-in-law (auntie) had already taken it, so one person happily picked up a bunch and ate it.


    The roasted mutton is burnt and buttery in color. The mutton is not greasy or mushy, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, and the meat is delicious. Yunyi gave Long Jingrui a thumbs up over there.


    Long Jingrui baked another large plate and let the people in Zhuangzi take over, while he came to Yunyi with the plate he baked: "Try it, is there any regression in the craftsmanship."


    Yunyi took a chicken wing. The chicken wing was roasted and tender on the outside, with a strong fragrance, mixed with a touch of cumin.


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Yes, this craft can be set up on the street."


    Long Jingrui spoiled: "Naughty."


    Yunyi pushed the plate towards Long Jingrui and said, "Try your own craftsmanship, it''s really awesome."


    Long Jingrui reached out and picked up a bunch of mutton. The husband and wife looked at each other like this. You and I ate them one by one, and the air was full of sweet taste.


    Little Qiangwei brought a small plate of strawberries and said, "Uncle Rui and Auntie, eat them."


    Yunyi smiled and touched Xiao Qiangwei''s head, and said, "Thank you, Qiangwei, and quietly tell Auntie if you like barbecue."


    Qiangwei was full of smiles and nodded heavily: "Auntie, it''s really delicious. Qiangwei likes it very much. If only my father were here, he would definitely like it very much."


    After speaking, the smile on his face disappeared, and there was a hint of loneliness.


    Yunyi took Xiao Qiangwei into her arms and comforted: "After a while, your father will come back to pick you up after finishing his business, and then we will bake it in the house for him, okay?"


    Qiangwei said dully: "Okay, but I still miss Daddy very much."


    Yunyi patted Qiangwei on the back and said, "When your father comes back, you have to follow him back to Yaowang Valley. Will Qiangwei miss Uncle Rui and Auntie, as well as brothers and sisters?"


    Qiangwei thought for a while before saying, "Yes, Qiangwei will think about it a lot."


    Yunyi said: "So Qiangwei should cherish the time together and be a happy little baby. After returning to Yaowang Valley with Daddy in the future, all I can think of is the happy time with everyone.


    Little Qiangwei thinks what Auntie said is right, our little Qiangwei wants to be a happy little angel, okay? "


    Qiangwei suddenly smiled: "I''m going to find my brothers, I want to be a happy little angel." After saying that, she got out of Yun Yi''s arms and ran away.


    Looking at the little figure running far away, the husband and wife looked at each other and smiled!


    Ask for a ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1457： Su Keran borrows the east wind

    Chapter 1457 Su Keran borrows the east wind


    Except it rained on the first day when we went to Zhuangzi, the weather in the next few days was not bad, and the little ones had a lot of fun in Zhuangzi.


    But every day, he had to finish the homework assigned by the husband before going out to play. Yun Yi didn''t stick to them, anyway, there were secret guards in the dark.


    Yun Yizheng was playing on the corridor with his youngest son and two daughters, when he heard the report from the maid: "Princess, meet the girl Su from Qiao Chenzhuang."


    Yun Yi said: "Bring her in."


    When Su Keran came in with the maid, she was somewhat envious of Yun Yi. This is Princess Rui, and I heard Daddy say a lot of folk rumors about Princess Rui before.


    I really didn''t expect to be such a beautiful woman. If it wasn''t for the fact that Princess Rui had given birth, people would believe that she was a young girl, and they couldn''t complain that Prince Rui favored her alone.


    Approached some and said politely, "The people''s daughter Su Keran has seen Princess Rui."


    Yunyi said softly, "Get up."


    Su Keran got up and said, "Thank you, Princess."


    Yunyi handed her little daughter to the maid, walked to the table and sat down, and said to Su Keran, "Sit down."


    The maid gave a pot of tea, poured two cups and retreated to her place.


    Yunyi glanced at Su Keran, um, she is also a beautiful woman.


    Yunyi said, "Is everything settled?"


    Su Keran stood up and gave Yunyi another solemn salute, "Thank you, Princess, for your help, the little girl is very grateful."


    Yun Yi said: "No thanks, anyone who encounters it will lend a hand."


    Su Keran shook his head and said, "Not all people will come to the rescue like a princess. When I was in the village, it''s not that I didn''t meet anyone, and it''s not that I didn''t ask for help, but no one wanted to fight for the people.


    Of course I can understand their feelings, but most of them have received the favor of my father, but they turned a blind eye to what happened to me after my father passed away, which is really chilling. "


    Yunyi can understand Su Keran''s mood, but no one is a saint.


    Su Keran said again: "This time the girl came to thank the princess for saving her life."


    He took out a wooden box from the basket carried by the maid behind him and said, "This is a white jade Guanyin statue that my father found in the early years. It is my father''s favorite ornament. I hope the princess will not dislike it."


    Yunyi didn''t open it, but said indifferently: "I didn''t help much either. If you want to say thank you, it''s also thank you Lord Zhao. I can''t take this thing, and this concubine doesn''t lack these things."


    Su Keran didn''t expect Princess Rui to say such a thing, so she smiled shyly and didn''t say more.


    How could Yun Yi not know what Su Keran was thinking? If she took her things, she might speak in her name in the future. That''s not what Yun Yi wants to see, besides, she doesn''t lack. These.


    Yun Yi said: "You don''t have to take this matter to heart. I have done a lot of good things, and I never need others to remember them. I only do things with my heart. I hope you don''t hate your neighbors because of what happened this time. .


    Being kind to others is the foundation. You have to know that people who are not sages and sages have no faults. Those villagers who have no power or power will always consider protecting themselves first. It is not wrong to say that, even if they were on your side at the beginning, they could not save you. Get in yourself.


    Therefore, this concubine hopes that you will be a kind person in the future. Of course, those who bully you should still return it. Live a good life and go back with something. "


    Su Keran listened to what Yun Yi said, got up and bowed apologetically to Yun Yi and said, "The princess''s words are remembered by the people, and I will say goodbye."


    Dongqing hurriedly stepped forward and put the wooden box on the table back into the basket of the maid behind Su Keran, and said, "Miss Su, please."


    Holly sent people directly outside the yard, and then returned.


    looked at the princess and asked puzzled: "Princess, speaking of it, if you don''t take action, she will definitely have no good fruit to eat, why should you push this kindness out?"


    Yunyi looked at the book in her hand and said lightly: "I didn''t save her to let her remember this kindness, but I just felt that things were really unfair. She came today to borrow the east wind."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1458： see through the mind

    Chapter 1458 Seeing through the small thoughts


    After taking a sip of the tea cup, he added: "It''s just that she wants too much, and my reputation can''t be borrowed by anyone. I''ve helped her a lot, and it''s up to her to live well in the future. , it has nothing to do with us anymore."


    After ?? finished speaking, he picked up the book on the table and continued to read, regardless of whether Holly understood.


    Su Keran did come to Zhuangzi with a good plan. She is an orphan now, and the people of Qiao Chenzhuang are only frightened by the words of Master Zhao and Li Zheng, but it is impossible for her aunt to come back for a while.


    Although Mr. Zhao and his uncle are colleagues, but everyone has helped them, and it is impossible to trouble them when something happens. It is also a distance from the capital.


    But she always had to find a backing for herself, so she put her mind on Princess Rui. The same woman believed that Princess Rui would definitely sympathize with her experience.


    If you send this priceless white jade statue of Guanyin by yourself, the relationship will definitely be closer, and this village is not far from Qiao Chenzhuang. If something really happens in the future, you can come here for help.


    The people in Qiao Chenzhuang now know that this is the site of Prince Rui''s mansion, and they would definitely not dare to provoke it, but they never thought that Princess Rui didn''t even open the box, so she said it bluntly.


    seems to have seen through her mind, making people humiliate.


    What Su Keran thinks, Yunyi has no time to care about her, the leisurely days always pass quickly, they are going back to Beijing tomorrow, and Uncle Lie is ready to send a message, just waiting for the prince and princess to return to the mansion and stay there.


    In the afternoon, I don''t know where to find the saplings. The father and son, together with Xiao Qiangwei, searched for a place on Zhuangzi and planted more than a dozen fruit trees and poplars.


    Yunyi was afraid that the tree would not live and the little guy would be sad next time, so he dripped some water from the stream into the water for the tree to ensure that the tree could live.


    Seeing the smiles on their little faces after they finished their work, I was unconsciously infected and laughed.


    Yunyi said to his sons and Xiao Qiangwei: "Pack up and go back to wash up. It''s time for dinner later. I have to rest early tonight. We should go back to Beijing tomorrow."


    Brother Bin said: "Mother and wife, how many days are the birthdays of the younger brother and sister?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "There are still three days, so tomorrow we have to go back to the house to prepare, and we must arrest Zhou at the birthday banquet."


    Brother Bin said: "I know the mother and concubine, I will take my brothers and sister Qiangwei to wash and change clothes first."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Go."


    Long Jingrui said after the children left: "This brother Bin is quite steady."


    Yunyi said mischievously: "That''s right, you don''t even look at who was born."


    Long Jingrui laughed haha, and said in a low voice, "That''s right, you could give birth without this king."


    Yunyi chased Long Jingrui to fight, but his face was red, and the figure of the couple fighting under the sunset looked so sweet and sweet.


    In the early morning of the next day, the family set off back to Beijing after breakfast. Brother Feng looked at the peach blossoms in the distance and said, "Mother and concubine, let''s come when the peaches are ripe, okay?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Of course, I can''t bear the peach blossoms in the mountains, haven''t I painted enough for the past few days?"


    Brother Feng said with a bit of frustration: "After I go back, I have to study hard with my husband. My son can''t draw the charm of peach blossoms, so I''m not so satisfied."


    Yun Yi smiled and touched Brother Feng''s little head and said, "Don''t worry, how old are you, there is no end to learning, let''s take your time, the mother-in-law believes in Brother Feng, you are already great."


    After he finished speaking, he gave Brother Feng a hug. Brother Feng said a little embarrassedly: "My son will continue to work hard after returning to Beijing."


    The family got on the carriage, Yun Yi noticed Xiao Qiangwei''s depression, so she said, "Rose, come here to Auntie."


    Qiangwei came to Yun Yi and whispered, "Auntie."


    Yunyi took Qiangwei into her arms and said softly, "We Qiangwei is a strong little girl, isn''t she?"


    Qiangwei pouted and replied, "Yes."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Then we will study with Mr. Master together with our brothers after returning to Beijing this time, and then wait for your father to come back and give him a big surprise, okay?"


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1459： Long Jingli failed

    Chapter 1459 Long Jingli Failed


    Qiangwei asked in confusion: "What is a big surprise?"


    Yun Yidao: "It''s just to learn everything that Mr. taught, wait for your father to come back and see, oh, my little Qiangwei is really amazing, she has learned so many things."


    Qiangwei rolled her eyes and said seriously, "Okay, then I''ll give Daddy a big surprise."


    The carriage went all the way back to the capital, and it was noon when it arrived at Prince Rui''s mansion. After returning to the mansion, Uncle Lie came over and reported, "Princess Qing is here."


    Maybe she heard voices from outside, Princess Qing greeted her from the main hall and said with a smile, "You guys are finally back, and you miss your grandmother."


    Several children greeted and said, "I have seen my grandmother."


    Princess Qing said: "I''m all tired, go take a shower and change clothes. I''m afraid the food in the kitchen is almost done, so it''s time for dinner."


    Yunyi asked the maids to take the children to settle first, and asked, "Mother, is there something wrong?"


    Princess Qing took the two into the main hall: "I sent someone to ask beforehand, so I came here at this time."


    Long Jingrui said: "Mother, what happened?"


    Princess Qing sighed, took a sip from the teacup, and sent all the maids out, then said: "I got the news today, I''m afraid Long Jingli will fail.


    Your father is currently in Mangshan, and even if you send a letter, it will take a few days to receive it, so I came to discuss with you and see what to do with this matter. "


    Long Jingrui frowned when he heard this. There is really no way to say this. It is absolutely impossible for the father to let Long Jingli have a reputation after his death.


    But the former emperors are gone, no one can prove his identity, not to mention that this is impossible in broad daylight, and it is impossible to enter the imperial mausoleum.


    Yunyi said: "Then there is no need to disturb people on both sides, and build another tomb for him directly next to the imperial mausoleum. Anyway, it is also in the boundary of the imperial mausoleum. If anyone really wants to ask.


    Then it means that Long Jingli did something wrong at that time. He was kicked out of the house by his father and king, and he was not allowed to be buried next to him after his death.


    So they found a place beside the imperial mausoleum for another burial. Anyway, it can be said that they can¡¯t find another place. This can be regarded as the whole of their father-son relationship. "


    Princess Qing also said: "I think Yun Yi is right, let''s do this, it''s probably just these days."


    Yun Yi felt a little unhappy after hearing this, so she walked to the door and beckoned to call Zhan Xiao, and explained something to him in a low voice.


    After ??Zhan Xiao nodded, he turned and left Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Yunyi naturally asked Zhan Xiao to do some delaying to let Long Jingli go to Huangquan. In a few days, it will be the first birthday ceremony of the three little ones. If something goes wrong, it will be very unlucky.


    Then generously let him live longer, it is impossible to save his life, but it is still possible to extend it for more than a month.


    After the discussion here, Yun Yi went back to Qingzhuyuan to bathe and change.


    When she came out again, Princess Qing had already been playing with a few little guys. She touched this and hugged that, and her eyes were full of love.


    Originally, Lord Qing wanted to live in the mansion for a longer time, but unfortunately his old friend came to the news that he had found a chess book, and there was an endgame in it, so he could break the game.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I left, so I guess it¡¯s time to come back in the next few days.


    Princess Qing and the children had lunch together and prepared to leave. Yun Yi said: "Mother, I have cleaned up the yard for you here, stay for a few days and wait for your grandson and granddaughter to go back after the birthday ceremony."


    Princess Qing said: "It''s not too far away, I can come right away if I have anything. Besides, I have evening classes at night, so I''m not used to changing the place."


    Yun Yi couldn''t say anything else after hearing this, so she had to say, "Okay, come over if you have nothing to do these days, and help me see where the arrangements are not appropriate."


    Princess Qing nodded and left Prince Rui''s mansion with the maids.


    Long Jingrui was thinking about whether he should talk to the current ward on the matter of Long Jingli. After all, they are brothers, so he should change the family tree.


    Anyway, after a hundred years, who will find out the bottom line, the fake has become true, not to mention it is indeed the truth, it is just to set things right.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1460： Anniversary banquet

    Chapter 1460 Anniversary Banquet


    The juniors don''t care, they are just afraid that this will make the father know that he is not happy. After all, it is not a glorious thing.


    Long Jingrui thought about how to arrange this after the children''s birthday banquet. Anyway, he knew that Yi''er could not let Long Jingli have an accident these few days.


    In the next two days, Yunyi and his wife were very busy, so all the invitations were sent out. Yunyi also personally ordered the dishes for the people in Xiaoyao Pavilion, making them perfect and impeccable.


    Time arrived at the first birthday banquet of the three little guys. In the morning, Uncle Lie ordered all the staff to take their places.


    Prince Qing also rushed back to the capital before the city gate closed yesterday. Zhou Li was arrested on the first birthday of the little grandson and the little granddaughter, but he could not be absent.


    So the early couple went to Prince Rui''s mansion and went directly to the backyard to see if the little ones had been tidied up properly. There were already guests coming to the door one after another.


    Prince Qing, on the other hand, went to the front yard to receive the congratulatory guests with a few grandsons and granddaughters, while Princess Qing stayed in the backyard and prepared to help receive the female relatives for a while.


    The three little guys are wearing small clothes designed by Yunyi. The clothes have added modern elements to make people shine and look special.


    The three brothers and the sister Xiao Qiangwei have been guarding the little ones. Yesterday they said that they would protect the younger brothers and sisters today.


    Yesterday afternoon, Xiaoyao Pavilion dispatched people to prepare in the kitchen in advance. All the ingredients to be processed were processed in advance, and they were put into the ice cellar only until the chef came to cook today. Everything was in order.


    At midnight, officials and their families entered the manor to congratulate him, so that he could talk to Prince Rui a few more words and make an impression on him, so that he could make more money in the future.


    There were only thirteen carriages coming from the Duke Wu''s residence. It can be said that all the staff were dispatched. Yun Yi heard the maid''s report and went out in person.


    Then the people from the General Protectorate''s Mansion also arrived, and everyone happened to be walking to the inner courtyard together.


    The three little guys, except for the youngest daughter, are still not able to walk steadily. Brother Bo and Hui County Master can walk steadily. When everyone came in, they were playing in the corridor.


    Princess Qing saw that the female relatives of Wuguo Gongfu and Huguo General''s residence came in, got up and greeted them, and said enthusiastically: "Quick, come in, please, I was just teasing three little guys."


    The children who came from the two houses have already passed the adults to the little guy, and asked the three little ones one by one. Brother Bin brought the second brother, the third brother and the little Qiangwei politely to say hello.


    After everyone greeted each other, they entered the flower hall and sat down. Liang Xueying said to her mother-in-law, "Sister Yunyi is really lucky. Everyone else has one child, but she has two and six, which is really high-yielding."


    Mrs. Lu reached out and tapped her forehead, and smiled: "It''s naughty, Yun Yi is lucky, you can''t be envious."


    Liang Xueying stuck out her tongue and said, "Hey, sister Yunyi will not be born again in the future. This is something others can''t keep up with."


    Mrs. Lu and Yourong said: "That is."


    After a while, Mrs. and Miss came in one after another, and everyone praised the three little guys from the bottom of their hearts, mainly because the three little birthday stars are really cute.


    "Princess Rui, I''m really lucky. Seeing the ice and snow of these two little county chiefs, I really want to take them back."


    "What you think is really beautiful, and you want to go back and give birth by yourself."


    "You don''t even look at the looks of Prince Rui''s husband and wife, and even if you want to have children, you won''t be able to give birth to such an outstanding child."


    "I don''t know who will be honored to marry Prince Rui''s mansion in the future. Look at the little prince and the two little princes, they have performed well at such a young age. I really don''t know how Prince Rui''s husband and wife taught them on weekdays. Children of the same age are three blocks away."


    "Hey, by the way, who is the young lady next to Xiao Shizi? How come I''ve never seen it before."


    "I heard that she is the daughter of Master Xiao Gu, the King of Medicine, temporarily living in Prince Rui''s mansion."


    "Xiao Guzhu''s daughter is also good-looking, and the little one looks so good when she smiles."


    When we arrived, there was already a lot of traffic outside Prince Rui''s mansion. There were congratulations everywhere, all of them were dispatched by the whole family, and they all wanted to come to Prince Rui''s mansion to feel happy.


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1461： Chasing people out in public

    Chapter 1461 Drive people out in public


    Many people also came to join in the fun at the gate of Prince Rui''s mansion. Yunyi sent someone to prepare candies and copper plates, and let the servants of the mansion bring trays to each of them to distribute some.


    A maid came in and reported: "Princess, Princess Chu is here."


    Yun Yi said lightly, "Please come in."


    did not mean to stand up to greet him.


    After Princess Chu came in, she walked straight in front of Yun Yi. She was about two meters away before stopping. Yun Yi said, "Sister-in-law is here, please take a seat."


    and instructed the maids to serve a pot of tea again.


    Princess Chu felt that Princess Rui was really rude, and she didn''t even say she stood up to greet her. She was the daughter-in-law of the previous emperor, and no matter how powerful Prince Rui was, she was just a nephew.


    Even though my husband didn¡¯t get that seat, who can say what will happen next, even if the sage has been in the harem till now, there is nothing left in the harem.


    Princess Chu said: "Brother and sister are really wonderful people, let us all be envious of women."


    Yun Yi said: "Thank you sister-in-law for your praise."


    Princess Chu was stunned for a moment. She really did not expect that Princess Rui would accept it so straightforwardly, and she said that it was a compliment, but what she said, it was hard to say that she was mocking her.


    had to smile shyly, and raised the teacup to hide his expression.


    After drinking a few sips of tea and suppressing the unhappiness in her heart, Princess Chu said, "I heard that Jing Li has not been very well recently. Our husband and wife also said that we are going to visit in a few days to see."


    Yunyi said, "The King of Chu should go and see."


    Then he lowered his voice and said to Princess Chu: "After all, they are brothers."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Princess Chu with a playful smile. Yun Yi did not intend to hide this matter. Although it was a secret, it was not without evidence. As long as Princess Chu brought this to the King of Chu, he would know what it meant.


    Besides, maybe the King of Chu already knew, or why did the Princess of Chu come to her to sneer?


    But this time, Yun Yi really guessed wrong. When Princess Chu came, the King of Chu told her not to conflict with Yun Yi, but she was disgusting and disgusting.


    Princess Chu naturally had other plans in her mind, so she drank a cup of tea in silence.


    Princess Chu put down the tea cup in her hand and said: "Although the matter of Jingli should not be in charge of our cousins ??and sisters-in-law, even if people become so ill, they will definitely not be able to have children in the future.


    I just want Prince Rui to be Jingli''s elder brother, and your younger brother and sister, you are so easy to raise and raise, it''s better to adopt a son to Jingli, so that he will not be lonely in the future, and there will be no one under his feet after death.


    Yunyi''s eyes were full of coldness, and she glanced at Princess Chu contemptuously and said, "My sister-in-law is really high-spirited, it would be great if you can think that way. Don''t say anything you don''t want to say at that time."


    Princess Chu couldn''t understand what Princess Rui was saying. Could this person be stupid, didn''t he understand what he meant just now? He kept lifting himself up, what did he mean.


    Yun Yike no matter what she thinks in her heart, since everyone is disgusted, it is still on this happy day, then she will definitely help their husband and wife fulfill their wishes in the future.


    Yunyi smiled strangely at Princess Chu, which made Princess Chu''s heart beat faster, and Princess Chu thought to herself that this woman must be plotting against her.


    Afraid that Yun Yi didn''t understand, he continued: "Anyway, your husband and wife are still young, and you will have another child in the future. It doesn''t matter if you adopt a son. What do you think, brother and sister?"


    All the ladies and young ladies in the flower hall heard these words. They seemed to be talking, but in fact they were listening to the conversation of the two princesses with their ears pricked up.


    Everyone also felt that Princess Chu was really lenient in matters.


    Yun Yi stood up and said sternly to Princess Chu: "This is what the King of Chu asked you to say, or what you mean by my cousin, no matter what kind of thing your husband and wife stretched their hands too long, and they chose to be happy today. days.


    This concubine is not welcome here, but I have written down this matter. It is best to remember what you said. Don''t slap yourself in the future and see off guests. "


    Yunyi''s voice is not small, she just wants to let the female family members in the flower hall understand why she is chasing people.


    Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1462： Domineering

    Chapter 1462 Domineering


    Whoever gives her face dares to talk nonsense here, you make me feel bad, then I will make you lose face.


    Dongqing stepped forward and said, "Princess Chu, please, this servant will take you out."


    Princess Chu''s face is now blue and white, turning into a palette. She really did not expect such a scene, Yun Yi would directly drive people away in front of so many people regardless of face.


    Princess Chu felt that she had never been so embarrassed before. She was shamed on the spot, which was a real shame.


    gritted his teeth and said, "Zhan Yunyi, don''t regret it."


    Throwing down these words, he walked out with a black face and a little furious.


    Yun Yi doesn''t care about her words, and I don''t know who regrets it. Anyway, all the female relatives here have heard Yun Yi''s words, and you have reached out to other people''s family affairs.


    Moreover, it is still unhappy for others on such a happy day as their sons and daughters'' birthday banquets, and deserves to be brought down.


    All the ladies and young ladies began to discuss in a low voice, "Could this Princess Chu be mentally ill, or someone will let her adopt a stepson on a happy day."


    "No, this hand is stretched too long. The Qing palace doesn''t care about it. It''s her turn, a cousin in the next room, to take care of it. It''s really a big face."


    "That''s right, even if Princess Rui could give birth, she couldn''t say such a thing. Who would want their son to be adopted out of nowhere."


    "It''s not like what you said. Even if Princess Chu said the wrong thing, she is a guest. How can you drive people out? It''s too much."


    Everyone looked at the lady who was talking just now like a fool, thinking that if someone came to bully you one day, you can still say such a thing, you are amazing.


    Don''t say that what Princess Chu did was wrong, this is in the residence of Prince Rui, you can still say such a thing, you are really convinced.


    Seeing everyone looking at her with surprise, the lady blushed and said, "I just think it''s a little rude to drive people away like this."


    Yun Yi got up and was going to check the lottery for a while, but she didn''t expect to hear what the lady said.


    As soon as the lady''s voice fell, she saw everyone looked at her with sympathy, and then heard Princess Rui behind her say: "Since this lady thinks that this concubine has done something inappropriate and makes you feel bad here, then this concubine will I won''t leave you, please."


    These words frightened the young lady. She wanted to explain something, but was interrupted by Xuejian who came up: "This lady, please, this servant will take you out."


    Watching the lady being taken away, Yun Yi nodded gently with the ladies sitting here and left.


    This operation relieved the anger of the lady and young lady who were sitting, and also became jealous of Princess Rui. This is really not showing any affection.


    But that''s how most of the wives and young ladies didn''t think there was anything wrong with what Princess Rui did, they just felt domineering.


    Anyone who finds fault with someone on a happy day will feel unhappy. If the grade is not enough, they can only endure it. But why do you have to endure the identity of Princess Rui and let yourself hold your breath.


    The lady just now didn''t have long eyes. If you don''t have a clear mind, don''t come out and harm your husband. Now that it''s good, I''m afraid there will be no chance for promotion.


    Even if Prince Rui didn''t care about her husband, the officials of the Ministry of Personnel would not dare to give him another chance for promotion. It really hurts people a lot.


    After a while, someone came over and said, "The auspicious time is here, and the little masters will start casting lots."


    Everyone moved outside, because there were too many people to congratulate today, so they arranged to cast lots in the garden. Anyway, the weather today is quite good.


    First came Long Wenbai, the fourth son of Prince Rui''s mansion, and saw him look around the things on it, first took a book, then sat on it, picked up the sweet-scented osmanthus cake and ate it.


    made everyone laugh so hard that Yun Yi burst into tears: "Is it because he grew up to be a glutton, but fortunately he still knows how to study, haha."


    The master of ceremonies on the side of ?? said: "Fourth Young Master will definitely be eager to learn and improve in the future with books in his left hand, and food in his right hand will definitely eat all over the four directions, and he will definitely make great achievements in the future."


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1463： couple centrifugation

    Chapter 1463 Husband and wife centrifugal


    After the maid took the Fourth Young Master Long Wenbai down and put on two little county masters, Hui county master chose a small sword, while Yu county master took rouge and a book.


    Now everyone laughed and applauded.


    The master of ceremonies said: "The two county masters are both civil and military, and they will surely amaze the Quartet in the future."


    When the lottery ceremony was over here, Uncle Lie, the butler, announced loudly, "Please move to the Accord, where our prince and princess set up a banquet for all the guests."


    At this time, Princess Chu had already returned to the palace of the king of Chu, and as soon as she returned to the palace, she went straight to the study of the king of Chu.


    The King of Chu heard the report from his subordinates, and the expression on his face changed, thinking that he was afraid that something might have happened in Prince Rui''s mansion, or why did he go back to the mansion at this hour?


    asked the guards to bring people in, and without waiting for Princess Chu to salute and speak, he asked, "Why did you come back so early?"


    Princess Chu''s eyes were red, as if she had been wronged by the heavens. She picked out what happened in Prince Rui''s mansion today and told the Prince of Chu.


    But after the King of Chu heard about it, he looked at the maid behind Princess Chu and said, "Speaking of you, if there is half a lie, this king will kill you."


    So, in order to save her life, the maid explained what Princess Chu had done in Prince Rui''s mansion, word for word.


    After hearing this, the King of Chu directly kicked a chair, because the maid was standing behind Princess Chu at the time, so even what Yun Yi whispered to Princess Chu could be heard clearly.


    The frightened Princess Chu said: "My lord, my concubine did as you ordered. Didn''t you say you can disgust them?"


    The King of Chu said angrily: "You really don''t have a brain, this is really disgusting to them, but do you know how much hatred you have brought to this king?"


    Annoyed, he stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows, and said, "You are really an idiot who can''t achieve enough, and has more than enough failures."


    Princess Chu did not think that she originally wanted to seek comfort from the prince, but now she has become a sinner.


    said with trembling fright: "My lord, my concubine and my concubine are wrong. I also ask the lord to forgive me. The concubine will not disappoint the lord in the future."


    The king of Chu didn''t even look at the princess again: "Get out."


    Princess Chu didn''t think that being humiliated in Prince Rui''s mansion would not be counted, and now that she would be kicked out by the prince when she returned to the mansion of Chu, how would she have a foothold in this mansion in the future.


    But knowing that begging the lord again will only attract more boredom, so he left the study angrily, thinking that he could save the face lost today when the lord calmed down.


    As soon as he returned to the main courtyard where he lived, he slapped the maid behind him when he came in, and said sharply and angrily, "You are really good. You dare to betray this concubine. It seems that this concubine is too kind to you."


    Princess Chu said to the grandmother who came to greet her: "Take the person down and deal with it, don''t make people suspicious."


    The grandmother saluted slightly and said, "Yes, wangfei, this old slave will definitely not show any flaws."


    After he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to let someone come over and take him away. The maid wanted to open her mouth to ask for help, but before the sound came out, she was blocked by someone, only to hear a muffled groan and then no sound came out.


    After entering the house, the expression on Princess Chu''s face was sinister, and she cursed in her heart: "Zhan Yunyi, you wait for this concubine, don''t think that Prince Rui values ??you, so you can scoff in front of this concubine, and you can give this to Ben''s concubine. The queen is waiting."


    After thinking about it, he thought of the attitude of the King of Chu towards him today. This was the first time the King of Chu had treated him like this since he got married. It seems that men are not always reliable.


    I just said the wrong thing and behaved like this when I did something wrong. I''m afraid that the gentleness and smallness towards myself on weekdays are all fake, I''m afraid it''s just to show my father.


    I was so stupid, I almost fell into it and couldn''t extricate myself. I completely forgot what my mother said before I got married. I was so stupid. Fortunately, it''s not too late to wake up now.


    There is only a relationship of interest between them, hahahaha, he laughed bitterly, his face was full of tears.


    In the future, all she will do is to do everything for her son. As for the prince, she will pull him out from her heart little by little, as long as they are a cooperative relationship.


    After thinking about it clearly, he shouted to the door: "Come on."


    The door was opened, and the maid asked carefully, "Princess, what are your orders?"


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1464： Show your love in public

    Chapter 1464 Show your love in public


    Princess Chu said: "Prepare water, this concubine wants to bathe and change clothes."


    Yes, she wants to reform herself and be a new self, so let''s start from this moment.


    Prince Rui''s mansion, the hall was full of guests, Prince Rui Long Jingrui raised his glass and said, "Thank you for coming to the first birthday banquet for children and girls today.


    After drinking the glass of wine, Long Jingrui also raised his glass to signal, and then filled the glass again: "I respect this cup for the king''s concubine, thank her for having children for the king, and managing government affairs, so I also want to treat the concubine. Say it''s hard work, Yier."


    Yun Yi smiled and stood up to raise a glass through the hollowed-out window lattice across the crowd. Although there was a wall between the men¡¯s and women¡¯s feasts, there were hollow-carved windows every one meter in the middle.


    The couple were in love, and the air was full of sweetness, which made everyone envious, cheering and cheering, the two raised their glasses and drank the wine in the glass, which became a good story in the capital since then, of course, this is a later story.


    Long Jingrui watched Yunyi sit down, and then he filled the cup and said to the crowd, "This third cup, let''s all wish Bo Ge''er and the two little princesses a happy birthday, good health and good luck."


    After drinking the glass of wine, Long Jingrui said, "Everyone eat and drink well, please."


    Every time the dishes of the banquet at Prince Rui''s Mansion are first-class, not only because the cooks are the best, but also because the ingredients are also excellent. The seafood on this table is not only fresh but also big.


    After being cooked by the chef of Xiaoyao Pavilion, the taste is really addicting. During the banquet, the male guests pushed the cups for a change. If they drank too much, they were called brothers and sisters.


    The female family members were not far behind. Yun Yi prepared strawberry juice and wine for the ladies and ladies to choose from. Everyone was chatting and laughing.


    After the last group of guests were sent off, the anniversary banquet came to an end.


    Just looking at the mountains of congratulations in the Dongkua courtyard gave me a headache. Yun Yi asked Uncle Lie to send someone to count them, divide them into three parts and register them and put them into the private vaults of the little masters.


    Each of Yunyi''s sons and daughters has set up a private treasury. The gifts and money they received from childhood to adulthood will be registered and stored separately, and they will be taken care of by themselves when they grow up.


    Because the ladies and young ladies were too enthusiastic today, they came up to toast in turn, Yun Yi drank a little too much, and now the little blushing is really good-looking, Long Jingrui saw Yun Yi and explained it.


    took someone back to Qingzhuyuan, and instructed: "If there is nothing to disturb, please rest for a while after drinking too much."


    After speaking, she took the person back to the room and closed the door. Yun Yi wanted to talk about the affair with Princess Chu today, but her mouth was blocked as soon as she opened her mouth. Before she could understand, the person was kissed. Seven meat and eight vegetarian.


    is still a bit sensible, Yun Yi directly brought people into the space, maybe because both of them drank alcohol, they both let themselves go, and it was almost dark before they walked out of the room.


    Time has passed, and half a year has passed in a flash. What Yun Yi sent Zhan Xiao to do is considered perfect, and it is not easy for Long Jingli''s body to persist for such a long time.


    During this period, Long Jingrui also discussed with Prince Qing, and he probably agreed with what Yun Yi said before. He directly found a place beside the imperial mausoleum to make a tomb, and said hello to the sage in advance.


    And Long Jingrui also told him about Long Jingli''s embarrassing identity, Long Jingyang was ashamed after hearing this, and felt that his father was really too much.


    Another harvest season, Yun Yi brought a few children to Zhuangzi this day, wanting them to feel the joy of a bumper harvest and let them know how difficult it is for farmers and how precious food is.


    Brother Feng also wanted to make a few autumn scenes. Rabbits are the most plump on the mountain. It is a good time to roast rabbits. Xiao Wenbo and his two younger sisters are also running around on the grass, looking for their own fun.


    Zhanzhu went to the mountain to hunt a few pheasants and hares and came back. After cleaning them, they spread the seasonings and put them on the fire. Yunyi had someone send some honey and let them coat the outside.


    Yunyi found a place to lie on the grass, remembering that his grandfather and his family of three would occasionally find time to go to the farmhouse to find a place to barbecue and eat by themselves.


    Now that I think about my past life, it seems very far away. If there is no space, I think I am dreaming.


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1465： Experience the hardships of farmers

    Chapter 1465 Experience the hardships of farmers


    Waiting for the aroma of the barbecue to waft out, the children all gathered over, guarding Zhanzhu and they kept asking when will it be okay?


    Zhanzhu said with a smile: "Little masters, don''t be impatient, this meat has to be cooked before you can eat it, or you won''t have a stomachache."


    The maids brought some fruits, grapes, peaches, apples, as well as watermelons and strawberries grown in the greenhouse. The little guys had to eat some fruits first and wait for the roast chicken and roast rabbit on the shelf.


    Today, Long Jingrui went to the camp in the suburbs of Beijing, so there were only seven of them, their mother and son, who came to Zhuangzi. In addition to the barbecue kitchen, they also brought delicious meals.


    Specially prepared vegetable porridge, egg custard, Sixi vegetable balls, glutinous rice glutinous rice cake with various fillings for the little masters, and the little ones like it very much.


    When the stomach is almost eaten, the barbecue is also divided and sent up, Ke Er said: "It''s a miscalculation, the stomach can''t hold it anymore."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the maids who were serving all laughed.


    The princesses of their family are smart. They were afraid that the little masters would be greedy, so they asked the kitchen to prepare delicious Sixi vegetable **** and glutinous rice cakes in advance, and they ate half of egg custard and a small bowl of vegetable porridge.


    In addition to the fruits I ate before, this little belly is already seven-seven-eighty-eight. After the barbecue, I will be full after a few bites.


    Brother Bin can see through the concubine''s plan, this is clearly calculated, afraid that they will eat too much meat and food, so they prepared fruit and food in advance.


    Brother Bin gave the concubine a look of success, and Yun Yi touched her nose in a guilty conscience. Brother Bin turned his head and laughed. This is what the concubine would do subconsciously when she was guilty.


    After eating, he walked around the fields again, watching the tenants working in the fields sweating profusely, and some of their clothes were soaked, but all of them had happy smiles on their faces.


    Yunyi said to Brother Bin and Xiao Qiangwei: "This afternoon, you will be in the field to see if there is anything you can do, and experience the hard work of the farmers.


    You must observe carefully and feel their difficulties. After you go back, write an opinion and give it to your husband for review. It will be more beneficial for you to write your thoughts on the autumn harvest. "


    The four said: "Yes, mother concubine (Auntie)."


    The four children did not expect that the mother concubine (auntie) would let them do farm work, but they saw that the younger children were helping adults in the fields, and even some children who were not much older than them were doing farm work just like adults.


    So he asked the servants of Zhuangzi to fetch a small backpack, and they began to join the team of children picking up wheat ears in the field. One afternoon, they felt the difficulty of farmers.


    After taking a bath in the evening, he even ate an extra bowl of food. Yun Yi said with a smile: "Go back to the house early after eating to rest, and you can have a free day tomorrow."


    The little guys were really tired. Although they would run in the morning on weekdays and practice martial arts with their father, they were exposed to the sun all afternoon. Although the mother and concubine sent hats, they were too small. Overwhelmed.


    Dongqing saw that the little masters were so tired that they didn''t want to move, and she felt a little distressed: "Princess, are you being too cruel, the little masters are still young, why should you let them suffer like this.


    Would you like to make their experience bigger? Seeing how tired I am now, I don''t want to say more. "He said with red eyes.


    Yunyi glanced at Dongqing and knew that he was distressed for the little masters, they had their responsibilities, and Brother Bin always had one to go to that position.


    They have to put in a hundred times or a thousand times the efforts of others, so they also have to experience the suffering of others. This is something they must experience.


    And every year they have to go out to the fields in autumn to experience the suffering of farmers. Only in this way can they be unbiased and think what farmers in the world think.


    Yunyi didn''t explain, just said: "Go prepare some soothing incense and anti-mosquito medicine packs and send them over, let them rest for a good night, tomorrow your little master will be an energetic little cutie again, don''t worry."


    I thought that I just let Xiao Qiangwei be involved, but if she treats her differently, I am afraid that the child will think too much, Xiao Qiangwei is too sensitive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1466： Princess Chu is in trouble

    Chapter 1466 The Princess of Chu is in trouble


    I stayed in Zhuangzi for five days like this, and the little guys also made many good friends, all of whom were children of nearby tenant families.


    Brother Feng and Xiao Qiangwei also painted a few autumn scenes, and their painting skills have improved a lot. It seems that they have put in a lot of effort during this period.


    The day before they left, the little guys also gave a lot of things to a few new friends, and also promised them that they would come back next year when the peach blossoms bloom and play together.


    The next day, when the little guys packed up and finished their breakfast and set off for Beijing, when the carriage was outside Zhuangzi, Yun Yi saw a few children about the size of his sons standing outside through the crack of the carriage window.


    Yunyi stopped the carriage and said to the children, "Your friends are here to see you off."


    Brother Ke was impatient, he opened the curtain and jumped down. The children did not expect the carriage to stop before him, holding wild fruits in his hands.


    said a little embarrassedly: "We went to the mountains to pick this in the morning, washed it all and brought it to eat on the road."


    I don''t know why Yunyi suddenly felt wet eyes and sour nose, or the friendship of the children was pure.


    The sons and Xiao Qiangwei didn''t refuse, but they didn''t accept them all. They just took two of them to express their heartfelt receipt. Let them go back quickly and don''t let the adults worry.


    Yunyi asked Zhan Xiao to hand out two pieces of pastries on the carriage, and opened the window and said to them: "Thank you for coming to see Brother Bin and the others, and let them come to play with you when there is time."


    The children replied flattered: "Okay."


    A few simple words made these children very happy, and the nobles also talked to them. They did not despise them, and gave them delicious cakes.


    The carriage set off again. Brother Bin and the others waved to them through the window. The children kept watching the carriage go far, and they turned and left when they were almost out of sight.


    The three carriages drove all the way to the capital, but they didn''t expect to kill a group of people on the way. They seemed to be dressed as ordinary farmers, but Yun Yi noticed that these people were martial arts practitioners from the moment he heard the movement.


    Yunyi reminded Zhan Xiao and the others, and also said that the group of people in front were not ordinary people, and they were afraid that they were coming at them because they were not good, so they should be vigilant in advance.


    Yunyi only has the children and herself in this carriage. If Brother Guangbin and the others are okay, if there is trouble and the children are put into the space, there is still a little rose.


    Then let go of his consciousness to look at the group of people in front of him that were getting closer and closer, Yun Yi quickly took out some magical medicine, preparing that if the group of people really came at them, he would throw the things out of his hands.


    Really made Yun Yi guess right. It seems that the two gangs are fighting, but their expressions are too perfunctory. They look this way from time to time, it seems that they are waiting for them here.


    After a while, the two gangs arrived in front of their carriage, with the intention of surrounding their carriage. Yun Yi saw that their intention was so clear now, and handed Zhan Xiao an antidote in advance.


    Let the children sit next to her, and when they approached their carriage, they threw a handful of potion directly from the window on one side, and the world on one side was quiet.


    The person on the other side saw that the person on the opposite side had fainted, and the frightened Tongjin did not stop his steps, Yun Yi saw that they were all trying to get close to the carriage at this time.


    The opportunity was given to them if they didn''t seize it, they couldn''t blame her, her nose was so sharp, I saw the man in the front quickly approaching the carriage with a bag in his hand, but unfortunately he was a step behind.


    was cut off by Zhan Xiao in front of the car, and he took the package from him, opened it and used it on those people.


    scared those people to death on the spot, all of them breathless, Yun Yi asked the leader a few questions, at first he didn''t admit it, but then he really couldn''t stand the poisonous domineering.


    Only then did he tell the truth, it turned out to be someone sent by Princess Chu, hehe, I didn''t expect to endure it for half a year before taking action, but unfortunately the people sent were not very shrewd, so Zhandi and Zhanyun were left to deal with the aftermath.


    Yun Yi said lightly: "Abandon all people''s martial arts and throw them at the gate of the Chu Palace."


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1467： fury

    Chapter 1467 Rage


    Zhandi and Zhanyun replied, "Yes, Master."


    The carriage entered the capital all the way, and immediately the spies sent by the Princess of Chu returned to the house to report the letter.


    Princess Chu heard that the carriage of Prince Rui''s mansion had entered the city gate, and her heart was in a panic. Could it be that things were messed up?


    She had been planning this incident for a long time. What she did behind the back of the King of Chu was that she knew that King Rui had gone to the camp in the suburbs of Beijing to train troops and could not find time to accompany his wife and children to Zhuangzi.


    Only when that **** Zhan Yunyi took her **** from Beijing to Zhuangzi, would she have time to make arrangements, and let those people pretend to be nearby villagers to fight in groups, so that even if something happened, she would not be able to find her here. Come.


    In addition, he instructed those people to leave the capital immediately after finishing their work, and the farther they went, the better, but the person who would be sent to watch at the gate of the city even said that Princess Rui''s carriage had entered the city.


    She has confirmed it over and over again. There are only four guards who follow her to Zhuangzi, and the rest are some maids and old ladies. How could they escape back to Beijing after so many masters took action.


    She couldn''t bear to think too much, and a maid ran in panting and reported: "Princess, it''s not good, something happened at the gate."


    Princess Chu angrily said: "There are no rules for shouting."


    The maid didn''t care about being disciplined by the princess, and said, "It''s not good, princess, there are a lot of people thrown at the gate of the mansion, all of them seem to have fainted, but the guards stepped forward and identified that they were not from our mansion."


    Princess Chu took a step back and said, "What did you say?"


    The maid said it again, and Princess Chu hurriedly went to the gate of the mansion, thinking that before King Chu returned to the mansion to deal with the matter, she would find a way to fool the matter.


    But what she didn''t expect was that when she arrived at the gate of the mansion, the King of Chu and his entourage happened to dismount, and when they saw the person lying on the ground at the gate of the mansion, the expressions on their faces became terrifying.


    said to the subordinates behind him: "Let''s see what''s going on?"


    Princess Chu saw that the prince was back, and said quickly, "Your Majesty, you''re back, and the concubine has just received the news, so she hasn''t been able to deal with it yet?"


    The subordinate reported after the investigation: "All of them have been abolished in martial arts. Everyone is fine. I''m afraid they have taken too many drugs, and they will wake up in about an hour."


    After ?? finished speaking, he also held a letter in his hand: "This is what the government guard found from them before."


    The King of Chu took the letter, and there were only a few words on it: "If you can''t manage your princess, then don''t blame me for it. The palace of the King of Chu is very good."


    After reading the few words in the letter, King Chu put away the letter angrily and looked at Princess Chu angrily, but this meeting was still at the gate of the mansion, so he had to suppress the anger in his heart and said, "Give all these people to Ben. Take away the king."


    After instructing, she walked straight to the mansion with an ugly face, and Princess Chu was held at the gate of the mansion.


    Although she no longer has any hope for this husband, but if she really falls out of favor, she is afraid that her son will not follow him. The reality is so cruel, so she can''t completely ignore him now.


    So he lifted up his skirt and chased after him.


    It was just that Princess Chu had just passed the door of the study when a tea cup flew over. Fortunately, she did not hit her so fast that the cup hit the door frame behind her.


    There was a sound of shattering porcelain, and the shattered teacups shot out in all directions, frightening the maids who came to serve.


    The King of Chu looked at Princess Chu angrily, and gritted his teeth and asked, "What did you do?"


    Princess Chu was also flustered, and she pretended to be calm and said, "My lord, my concubine hasn''t been out of the house for a few days. What do you mean by that?"


    The king of Chu picked up the letterhead in his hand and said, "Don''t tell this king those people at the gate, you have nothing to do with them."


    Princess Chu looked at the piece of paper and wanted to know what was written on it, causing the always calm King of Chu to lose her sense.


    Princess Chu wanted to make a quibble, but the King of Chu said, "If you don''t tell the truth, after a while, those people will know the truth of the matter even when they wake up. Have you thought about it?"


    Princess Chu was frightened by the look in her own prince''s eyes. She had been married for many years, and she knew very well who the King of Chu was. Anyone who ruined his good deeds and became his stumbling block would not end well.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1468： doomed

    Chapter 1468 Doomsday


    Princess Chu thought again and again, she really had no way out now.


    had to say: "Those people at the gate of the mansion were the ones sent by the concubine to assassinate Princess Rui, and the concubine didn''t know what happened in the middle, so many of them still missed.


    The concubine body also just received the report from the maid and rushed to the gate of the mansion. The specific matter will not be known until they wake up. The concubine body knows that this matter may cause trouble for you, Wangye.


    But the insults that the concubine received that day will never be forgotten, so when the concubine learned that Prince Rui did not accompany his wife and children to Zhuangzi, he chose to get rid of their mother and son.


    The revenge of the concubine has also been avenged, and at the same time, it can also remove the serious troubles for your concubine, the prince, but it is a pity that things have been messed up. I also ask the prince to forgive the sin and forgive the concubine this time. "


    The King of Chu closed his eyes, looked up to the sky and sighed: "You are not helping this king, you are making this king doom forever."


    then said somewhat disappointedly: "In the past, you were a little smart, but now it seems that this king has overestimated you."


    The King of Chu was thinking about how to get the forgiveness of Prince Rui''s mansion for this matter. The problem is that now he clearly knows what is going on, but he can''t pick it up on the face.


    But he knew that Long Jingrui was a protector, and he couldn''t easily let them go to the Chu Palace. No matter who did it, he would be counted in the Chu Palace''s head.


    I can''t think of a good solution. It seems that we have to wait and see what happens now? Headache.


    Not long after Yunyi returned to Prince Rui''s mansion, Prince Rui also returned to the mansion. After arriving at Qingzhuyuan, he waved his hand to let the maids retreat. One approached the house and hugged Yunyi who was pruning flowers and trees from behind.


    whispered: "Yi''er, I miss you."


    Yun Yi didn''t look back, and said lightly, "Is it the truth?"


    Long Jingrui said aggrievedly: "You can''t wait for me for a few more days, I''m a little angry, how are you going to compensate me?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Your sons personally went to the greenhouse to pick the fruit for you, and you will eat more of it later."


    Long Jingrui still refused to let go, put his chin on Yunyi''s shoulder, and asked, "What about you, you don''t have any sympathy, so make up for this king who was thrown by your mother and son."


    Yunyi said: "You can really make excuses, even if our mother and son don''t leave you, won''t you still be able to go back to Beijing these few days, and you still want to use this excuse to ask for compensation, I think you want to ask for a fight.


    Besides, the autumn harvest is only a few days. When you come back and go to Zhuangzi, the day lilies are cold. How can Brother Feng and Xiao Qiangwei still paint? It¡¯s getting more and more childish. "


    Long Jingrui kissed Yunyi''s neck and said, "Even Yier doesn''t feel bad for me anymore. Looking at my status, I''m afraid I''m not as good as a junior now."


    Long Wenbo: Father, you are too hurtful, why do you always mention other people''s sad things, why do I have to be at the bottom of the list? snort! bad guy.


    The husband and wife just finished their relationship and are going to see the children.


    A maid came in to report: "I report to the prince and the princess that someone has come from the Qing palace, and said that the prince and the princess are going back to the Qing palace."


    The husband and wife looked at each other and knew what had happened.


    In Prince Qing''s mansion, Prince Qing and Princess Qing sat at the top. Long Jingrui and Yun Yi just arrived a while ago, and Long Jinglin and Zhang Shulan also arrived.


    As for the identity of Long Jingli, only Long Jinglin and his wife were not sure, and they didn''t know why the father asked them to come here.


    Long Jinglin asked after seeing the ceremony, "Father, what''s the matter with calling my son back in such a hurry?"


    Lord Qing said: "The news just came from Zhuangzi that Jingli is gone."


    Long Jinglin didn''t feel good when he heard the news. After all, they grew up together when they were young, and now they''re gone. After the second brother was sent to Zhuangzi, he only went to see him twice.


    But now that I have received such news, my heart is always a little uncomfortable.


    Before ??, with the consent of the bible, a tomb was built for him on the edge of the imperial mausoleum. He was not responsible for what happened back then. He was also a victim.


    Now burying him in the imperial mausoleum can be regarded as correcting his name and ending the grievances between them.


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1469： moved the inverse scale

    Chapter 1469 Moved inverse scales


    Three days later, in front of Long Jingli''s tombstone, Long Jingrui said, "I hope that in your next life, you will have a good birth, have a legitimate identity, be an upright person, and have a happy and smooth life."


    After busy with Long Jingli''s affairs, Yun Yicai told Long Jingrui what happened on the way back to Beijing in detail, and Long Jingrui''s face darkened immediately.


    The tea cup in his hand was crushed by him, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Yun Yi stepped forward and hugged him gently, and said, "Isn''t this nothing happened? It''s not like you don''t know about my own abilities, so I asked Zhan Xiao to throw people''s martial arts skills and throw them in front of the Chu palace. .


    I also left a note for him at the time, and Zhan Xiao said that the note had already arrived in the hands of the King of Chu, which meant that he knew the whole story, but it had been a few days and there was no movement there.


    I guess he wants to wait and see what happens, how can we clean up the Chu Palace? "


    Long Jingrui said: "You don''t need to worry about this matter, I will let him know the consequences of offending you."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and then he looked at Yun Yi with tenderness in his eyes again, and said, "I will accompany you wherever your mother and son go in the future."


    Sure enough, it''s really nothing more than three things. Before, the King of Chu assassinated Long Jingrui twice, and now the Princess of Chu has come out to seek death.


    What happened at the 100-day banquet of the youngest sons and daughters before, Long Jingrui hadn''t dealt with her yet, so he came to the door again, who gave her confidence, secretly and secretly looking for trouble.


    This time, he even had the idea of ????killing.


    Long Jingrui accompanied Yunyi and the children for lunch, and then went back to the academy in the front yard, and orders came out from the study.


    After everything was arranged, Long Jingrui leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes, his fingers tapped rhythmically on the table, seemingly leisurely, but his heart was full of turbulent waves.


    And how could Yunyi be obedient and do nothing, since that person has the heart to kill him, why should he be a good person?


    So she had Zhan Yi secretly come to the mansion and let Zhan Yi leave after explaining it clearly.


    Whoever dares to put his mind on her children, don''t blame her for being rude, the children are her inverse scales.


    Waiting for the matter in the house to be dealt with almost, Yun Yicai asked Dongqing beside him: "What about the blueprints sent to the Yinlou?"


    Dongqing replied: "The master of Yinlou said that it looks novel, but it must take some effort. It will be out in three days, and the slaves will go to pick it up in three days."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "That''s good, you pay more attention, and make sure to complete the work before the full moon of Yunyue."


    Dongqing replied: "Yes, master, slaves will keep an eye on this matter."


    Shen Yan gave birth to a daughter a few days ago. Although Zhan Chengqing was somewhat disappointed, she was also very happy to have another daughter. Yun Yi went back to the house to see the news when she got the news.


    Anyway, that was her sister, so Yun Yi also attached great importance to the ceremony of the full moon in the past few days. It wasn''t because she drew the blueprints for Dongqing to send it to the Yinlou, at least it was her own thoughts.


    On this day, Yunyi asked the sewing room to sew a few small sandbags, and was playing with the children vigorously, but Dongqing led a maid directly to Yunyi. The maid greeted her and said, "I have seen the princess."


    Yunyi said: "Why did you come here, what happened?"


    This maid is the maid who waits beside the younger brother and sister.


    After ?? finished speaking, he said to the children: "You guys play by yourself first, the concubine has something to deal with."


    Yunyi took the people to the pavilion on the side, and the maid next to the sister-in-law said in a low voice: "Princess, it was the young lady who asked the servants to come to you and ask if you have time to go back to Zhanfu."


    Yun Yi took a sip of the tea handed over by the maid after washing her hands, and then signaled the maids around her to leave the pavilion.


    looked at the maid who came to report the letter in front of him and said, "Tell me, what happened?"


    The maid had no choice but to say: "Last night, when the master returned to the mansion, he smelled of alcohol, maybe he was eating and drinking with his colleagues outside, and he was afraid that the lady and the young lady fell asleep in the study.


    I had sent someone to report to the lady''s courtyard beforehand, but I didn''t expect that when I woke up in the morning, Mei Hong, who was serving in the front yard, was disheveled on the master''s bed. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1470： was crawled on the bed

    Chapter 1470 Being climbed off the bed


    Seeing that the princess''s face did not change, she continued to whisper: "Master has something to do in Beijing this morning, and someone from outside the mansion has come to wait for the departure together.


    So I don''t have time to deal with this matter. Madam is still in confinement, and she doesn''t dare to report the matter, for fear that she will get angry again.


    Therefore, before leaving, the master handed the matter to the young lady. The young lady wants you to go back to the house to deal with it and see how to deal with it properly. "


    Yunyi said: "This concubine knows, you go back to the mansion first, and this concubine cleans up and returns to the mansion."


    Yunyi''s good mood in the morning was gone, what is this?


    After returning to Qingzhuyuan, let people prepare water, bathe and change clothes, and then go out to Zhanfu with Luxia and Xundong.


    When ?? arrived, his younger brother and sister Qiao Mengwei quickly greeted her and said, "Sister, you are finally here."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "You are very calculating, let me help you beat the thunder."


    Qiao Mengwei said: "Sister, it''s hard to say how serious my daughter-in-law''s handling is, and besides, my father was in a hurry to leave Beijing this morning, and he didn''t give any instructions at all.


    I only waited for Brother Xu and Sister You to get up when I received the news. When I came over, my father had already left. I asked Mei Hong what happened, and she just cried.


    I really had no choice, so I asked the maid to go to Prince Rui''s mansion to find my sister. "


    Yunyi asked, "Does Mr. Shen know about this?"


    Qiao Mengwei shook her head and said, "I don''t know, she is still in the confinement period, how dare she let her know, if there is something, how will I explain it when my father comes back."


    Yunyi asked, "Where is that maid named Mei Hong?"


    Qiao Mengwei said, "I''ll take it down first."


    Yun Yi said and walked to the main hall: "Tell someone to bring her here."


    Qiao Mengwei said to the maid behind her, "Go and bring people up."


    After a while, the maid named Mei Hong was brought up.


    Came in without forgetting to greet her and said: "The slave maid has seen the princess and the young lady."


    Yun Yi said: "Raise your head and let this concubine take a look."


    That Mei Hong raised her head after hearing what the princess said, Yun Yi thought in her heart that she was indeed a bit pretty, but her eyes were too restless.


    So he said coldly, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Mei Hong knelt down directly and said, "I don''t know this servant, so please ask the princess to make it clear."


    Yun Yi thought that she was still sharp and sharp, so she dared to be careful in front of her, so she said, "Tell me, who asked you to do this?"


    That Mei Hong didn''t think that Princess Rui didn''t play cards as normal, what did she take her for?


    She is not someone who has been planted in this mansion. She just wanted to fly to the branches and become a phoenix, so she dared to climb on the master''s bed while the master was drinking.


    I just heard Mei Hong say: "The slave maid doesn''t know what the princess said. Now the slave maid is already the master''s person, and I also ask the princess and the young lady to give me a way to survive."


    Mei Hong thought that now the master is not in the mansion, and no one knows whether she and the master have become a thing. As long as the name is set now, the master will come back just for the sake of face and will not mention it again.


    In that way, you can be considered half the master of this manor. Even if others look down on you and fear something, you should have a lot of examples, and you don¡¯t have to work and there are people to serve you.


    Moreover, although Madam and Aunt Jiang are not bad, they are already half-old milfs in the end. A bit thin.


    As for the princess, anyway, she doesn''t come to the mansion very often. As long as she is smart enough to serve the master well, she can''t do anything to herself.


    Yunyi laughed twice and said, "Would you like me to find my mother-in-law to check on my body? You really dare to speak out here."


    Mei Hong was also startled at first, thinking that if she just admits to counseling, she will only have a dead end.


    said: "No matter what, it''s not fake that I share the bed with the master."


    Yun Yi said: "Don''t think that this concubine will recognize you because of the scandal you have done."


    Mei Hong said with some fear: "Princess, aren''t you afraid of outsiders pointing at Zhanfu?"


    Yunyi laughed loudly, and said, "What kind of thing are you? Which manor doesn''t kill a few servants in a year. Since you are rushing to find death, then this concubine will fulfill you."


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1471： the man behind

    Chapter 1471 The man behind


    Mei Hong listened to Yun Yi''s words, and hurriedly begged for mercy: "The servant is wrong, the servant will no longer dare to think wrongly, and please ask the princess and the young lady to give the servant a chance to reform."


    Yunyi said coldly, "It''s too late."


    Mei Hong was stunned when she heard it, and said, "Forgive your life, Princess, spare your life, this slave girl is obsessed with ghosts, please forgive the slave girl, the slave girl will definitely be a down-to-earth person in the future, and she will never dare to think about it again."


    Yun Yi said: "Don''t worry, this concubine has now figured out that she doesn''t want your life. If you want your life, you have to throw it out of the city, which is not worth it."


    Mei Hong was so frightened that she trembled all over, and said, "Princess, the servant girl really doesn''t dare anymore, so please forgive the servant girl."


    Yunyi said: "I don''t dare, but he is a humble servant who dares to plot against his own master, and wants to fly up the branches and become a phoenix, but he is so naive."


    Mei Hong is now paralyzed on the ground, Yun Yi said with a half-smiling smile: "Dare to take my Zhanfu''s reputation to fight for the future, and you want me to let you go, it''s too beautiful."


    shouted to the door: "come here."


    The housekeeper came in: "Princess, what are your orders?"


    Yunyi said: "Since she is so restless and wants a man so much, then send it to Hualou, I think it will definitely meet her needs there."


    When Mei Hong heard Yun Yi''s words, she trembled in fright and begged for mercy: "Princess, you listened to the servant, it was someone, someone said something to the servant, and the servant did it boldly, and asked the princess to spare the servant. Bar."


    Yunyi clapped her hands and said, "Then this concubine will give you another chance, you have to hold on tight, otherwise I don''t need to say anything more."


    Mei Hong lay on the ground and said, "Aunt Zhang from the sewing room told me that when she was a maid, she would not be in her early years, and now that the madam is in the confinement period, the master is always in need of a man.


    also said that the servant girl is more beautiful than Madam and Aunt Jiang. No matter how good the relationship between the master and the wife is, when the confinement child is born, the servant will already have a place in the master''s heart, and there is no way for the wife to get angry.


    also said that slaves have a good buttocks, and if they can give birth to a son and a half daughters for the master in the future, then a good day will come, so slaves do such shameful things. "


    Yunyi snorted coldly and said to the housekeeper, "Go and bring the man from the sewing room to see this concubine."


    The housekeeper said: "Yes, princess."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked out. He thought it was Mei Hong''s own doing, but he didn''t think that there were people behind him. I was afraid that even today, the housekeeper would have to be implicated by these idiots.


    Seeing that the housekeeper was going to bring someone, Yun Yi said: "Meng Wei, you can deal with it next, it''s really inappropriate for me, an out-married woman, to deal with the affairs in this house. Now Mei Hong''s affairs are no longer a problem, let''s see yours."


    Qiao Mengwei also knew what her sister said was right. Now that her stepmother is in the confinement period, the government affairs can''t be managed. During this time, she was acting as her own agent. If it wasn''t for her father-in-law today, she would not trouble her sister if she didn''t have a good measure.


    Now it''s hard to tire my sister anymore, so she nodded and said, "Okay, my sister sits down and drinks some tea."


    After finishing speaking, he poured a cup and handed it to Yun Yi, and then sat down on his seat.


    After a while, the housekeeper came over with Aunt Zhang from the sewing room. As soon as Aunt Zhang entered the main hall, she saw Mei Hong lying on the ground, and her heart skipped a beat.


    It''s over, I''m afraid this idiot didn''t get it done, and he also implicated himself.


    When an accident happened in the morning, Zhan Chengqing was not stupid, so he directly issued a sealing order.


    That Mrs. Zhang came in and said politely, "This servant has seen the princess and the young lady."


    Qiao Mengwei asked in a cold tone, "Do you know why you were called here?"


    That Mrs Zhang said, "I don''t know this slave maid, so please ask the young lady to make it clear."


    Qiao Mengwei sneered and said, "I''ve given you the opportunity, don''t blame Mrs. Ben if you don''t seize it, pull down the stick and blame it for twenty."


    Mrs. Zhang shouted, "What did the slave maid do? The young lady wants to treat the slave maid like this?"


    Qiao Mengwei said: "You will know when the stick is over, pull it down."


    After a while, the sound of slaps, slams, slams was heard outside the hospital, and Mrs. Zhang began to cry and howl.


    Writing a book is not easy, please support me~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1472： Big fish behind the scenes

    Chapter 1472 Big fish behind the scenes


    Originally, Mrs. Zhang wanted to be strong and refused to admit it, but she heard the young lady say, "It''s okay, if the 20 boards are not enough, then add 20 more."


    When Mrs. Zhang heard it, it was killing her. She really regretted taking over such a thing for the one hundred taels of silver.


    I thought it was just a matter of saying a few words, so I received fifty taels of silver from the man first, and then I had another fifty taels of silver to take after everything was done.


    didn''t think that it was a life-threatening money. She regrets it now. No matter how good the money is, it must have that life flower.


    So he said decisively: "The slave maid said, the slave maid said, the slave maid said everything, beg the young lady to spare her life."


    Qiao Mengwei then said to the door: "Bring people in."


    Two mansion guards dragged Mr. Zhang, who had been beaten, into the main hall, only to hear her say: "It was a slave servant who came from a fellow villager to spread the word, she was working in the Chu palace, and she met her last time when she went back to the country to visit relatives.


    We exchanged messages at the time, originally thinking that if something happened, it would be a good idea to help. She came to look for the slave girl a few days ago, and the slave girl thought it was just a matter of saying a few words, so she agreed. "


    Qiao Mengwei hehe and said, "What benefits did she promise you?"


    Mrs. Zhang did not dare to hide any more at this time: "I gave fifty taels of silver to the slaves before, and I will give another fifty taels when things are done."


    Qiao Mengwei said: "Okay, very good, it was originally the goodwill of the mansion to let you go back to your hometown to visit relatives, but you have brought such a big disaster to the mansion, and then cancel the day of visiting relatives in the future."


    Those maids serving in the main hall immediately hated Zhang Shi and Mei Hong.


    The master in the manor was sympathetic to them, so he gave them a family visit once a year, but now it is because these two **** were directly cancelled by the young lady, which affected the whole mansion.


    Yunyi listened to what Mrs Zhang said, good, good, she even wanted to do it both ways, not to send someone to assassinate their mother and son, but she wanted to reach out to her own family.


    Then don''t blame the concubine for repaying it a hundredfold.


    In the end, Qiao Mengwei asked Mei Hong and Mrs. Zhang to sign the confession, and they were all sold off. Because of the housekeeper''s explanation, Mei Hong was directly sold into Hualou.


    As this matter came to an end, Qiao Mengwei added a few more rules to the mansion, so that the servants all accepted their own thoughts.


    also made them understand that the master treats them well is based on the sake of the master and for the sake of the house, and the master will never forgive them if they take a wrong step.


    Yunyi called Zhan Xiao and Zhan Zhu after returning to the house, and then went to the garden to look for his young son and two daughters. The three little guys should be playing on the slide.


    Long Wenbai saw his mother-in-law first, and he didn''t care about playing anymore, so he ran down the slide and went straight to Yunyi.


    "Mother concubine, mother concubine, the son is here."


    Long Xiaosi is most afraid of losing his status, so every time he has to rush to the front to show his existence, haha, poor Long Xiaosi.


    Yunyi also discovered Long Wenbai''s careful thoughts, thinking that he was afraid that the adults would not pay attention when they joked on weekdays.


    Yunyi picked up Bo Geer, who had thrown himself into his arms, kissed his face first, and said, "Is the concubine''s little four having a good time?"


    Long Wenbai put his arms around his mother-in-law''s neck and said, "Mother-in-law, my son misses you so much, where have you been?"


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Mother and concubine miss you too, so I came to see you as soon as I returned to the manor. Mother and concubine went back to my grandfather."


    Long Wenbai said, "I''ll go too."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Mother concubine has come back, I will take you there next time, okay?"


    Long Wenbai smiled and rolled his eyes, and said, "Okay, let the son down, the father said that the son is heavy."


    Except for the youngest daughter, the other children spoke early and said it well. Yun Yi knew that this was what Long Jingrui often talked about, but she didn''t want her to hold these little ones.


    It is sometimes difficult for her to interact with her sons.


    These little ones have been successfully brainwashed by Long Jingrui. Saying that they are heavy will tire the mother and concubine. Haha, you are all deceived.


    That lemon essence is also real, even eats the vinegar of my son, and he is also convinced.


    I wish the little cuties who read the text a happy day~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1473： inhumane

    Chapter 1473 Inhumane


    One day, Yun Yi was reading a book on the reclining chair in the pavilion, when the maid came to report that several young ladies from the General Huguo Mansion came over.


    Yunyi said: "Quickly invite people in."


    After she finished speaking, she got up, ready to greet a few sisters-in-law.


    Liang Xueying saw Yunyi coming towards them from a distance and smiled, "Look, Yier can''t wait."


    Yunyi also heard the words of the third sister-in-law and said, "Yes, yes, yes, I can''t wait to see a few sisters-in-law, why do you think of coming to see me today?"


    Liang Xueying said: "Isn''t it because you haven''t come to see us for a long time, we came together to see what you''re up to?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "What can I do? It''s not those naughty little ones." Suddenly, she saw Liang Xueying rubbing her belly.


    rolled his eyes and asked in a low voice, "Sister-in-law three, you don''t have it, do you?"


    Liang Xueying said a little embarrassedly: "You talk too much, so I can''t be sure. It''s just that yesterday was the day of the change, but I didn''t come. I used to be very punctual, but it may also be due to a medical condition."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "If you are sick, you can still jump out alive. I think it''s 80% of the time. It''s true that doctors don''t treat themselves. It''s a shame that you still study medicine."


    Said and dragged the person into the pavilion and sat down, then pulled Liang Xueying''s wrist and carefully felt the pulse.


    After a long time, he said: "The pulse is actually weaker, but it is true that I am pregnant."


    Liang Xueying was also reminded by the maid who got up today, but just like Yun Yi said that doctors don''t heal themselves, she originally thought that if she didn''t have a menstrual period in a few days, she would give herself a pulse.


    I didn''t expect that Yunyi would see out his little actions today.


    Liang Min smiled and said, "Third siblings, congratulations."


    Mu Yue also said: "Yes, three younger siblings, this is a great good thing, if my in-laws and Yixuan know about it, I will be happy."


    Liang Xueying said: "Thank you, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I want to talk about this matter in a while, can you keep a secret for me."


    Liang Min and Mu Yue were a little puzzled. Liang Min asked, "Third younger brother and sister, why do you hide such a happy event?"


    Liang Xueying''s face turned red all of a sudden, she lowered her head and said, "Yixuan''s birthday will be in a few days, I think I''ll tell him at that time."


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then they all laughed.


    Liang Xueying didn''t care about being shy anymore, she reached out her hand to beat them, and said, "I tell you to laugh, I tell you to laugh."


    Yun Yi said: "Okay, okay, don''t move anymore, be careful of the fetal gas, the sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law must keep it a secret for you, okay?"


    Liang Min and Mu Yue also quickly expressed their position, and the three sat down and chatted.


    After a while, the maids brought a lot of freshly roasted jerky, preserved fruits, dried fruits, and fresh strawberries, and then some freshly baked snacks.


    Liang Xueying ate a lot, and said that this dim sum is as good as the "good taste" sold in the capital.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s delicious, I''ll bring a copy for you all when I leave."


    Liang Xueying said: "Then thank you sister Yunyi."


    Yun Yi looked at Liang Min and Mu Yue: "Why didn''t you bring my nephew and niece with you this time?"


    Liang Min said: "Mother brought them to the Prince Kang''s mansion today, and the mother and the Princess of Kang Jun are handkerchiefs."


    Mu Yue was eating strawberries and suddenly said: "Yunyi, did you know? Yesterday, Princess Chu''s third brother almost trampled his horse to death at the racetrack. I heard that it will no longer be humane in the future."


    Yunyi pretended to be surprised and asked, "I heard something like that yesterday. What''s going on?"


    Mu Yue said: "The third brother of Princess Chu is domineering in the capital because of her status as Princess Chu, and she likes horse racing the most. I heard yesterday that she was playing there with a bunch of gangsters.


    I don''t know who started first, so I had to burn the horse''s tail to play. As a result, the horses were frightened and ran around, and somehow broke the fence and rushed out.


    I heard that there are several injured, some have broken feet, some have been trampled on and their internal organs have been damaged. The most serious is the younger brother of Princess Chu, who was directly trampled by the horse.


    The problem is that the murderer is still not found, haha, because those horses are all about the same length. "


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1474： turn around

    Chapter 1474


    Liang Min also said: "I heard that Princess Chu''s mother fainted several times while crying. It''s really a sin."


    Mu Yue interfaced: "The only two sons from their family, the eldest son can''t stand it, so he pointed out that these three sons can be better, but since childhood, they have lost their appearance, and they will regret it when they grow up. That''s too late."


    Liang Min took a sip of tea, put down the tea cup and looked at the scenery in the yard: "It''s like killing a child, you must have a degree of pampering."


    Liang Xueying said: "I heard that the horse farm is the property of the Chu palace, I don''t know why, the fire on the tails of those horses running around didn''t go out, but they caught fire wherever they came across.


    After a while, the rows of stables were all set on fire, and the fire was terrifying. Many horses in the stables were killed and injured. The horses that ran out may have been frightened, and they fled and trampled many people.


    The most important thing is that the Huangzhuang next to it was in a mess and suffered heavy losses. I heard that no one can restore it to its original state. "


    Liang Xueying smiled and said: "I heard that this incident has alarmed the saint, and the king of Chu also followed and ate it."


    Yunyi thought in his heart, this is just the beginning, let''s take it slowly, every paragraph will make you feel terrified and so cool.


    Having lunch at Prince Rui''s Mansion, the three of them didn''t stay any longer, and returned to General Huguo Mansion with some cakes and strawberries.


    They also set up a greenhouse on Zhuangzi, but it is too different from the products produced by Yunyi Zhuangzi, not only the taste is not comparable to that of the product, but also the appearance is far worse.


    So they are justified as porters, haha!


    Waiting to see off the three sisters-in-law, Yun Yi sat on the hanging chair and swayed gently, thinking of the days when the king of Chu''s mansion would dance, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Knowing that your life is not good, this concubine is relieved.


    Humph, this concubine''s principle of doing things is that if people do not offend me, I will not offend others.


    On the second day, the official in the court issued a memorial, which listed the actions of the Yue family, the king of Chu, over the years, oppressing the people, robbing people¡¯s daughters, and bullying people¡¯s property.


    At that time, the sage threw the memorial at the feet of the king of Chu, and ordered the three judicial divisions to thoroughly investigate the case, and be sure to give justice to the people and retreat from the dynasty. "


    The King of Chu was embarrassed in front of civil and military officials for two consecutive days, his face blackened into briquettes, his fists clenched under his sleeves, and he took a deep breath to keep himself from losing his temper on the spot.


    went back to the Chu palace and went straight to the backyard. His aggressive appearance scared the servants of the palace.


    Princess Chu heard the maid''s report, and the prince was coming here, ready to salute with a smile on his face. As a result, he was kicked by the King of Chu as soon as he bent his knees, but he didn''t hold back.


    Princess Chu suddenly fell out a few meters away, and when she hit the ground, she hit the rockery next to her, her face was covered in blood, and her body was so painful that she couldn''t move, feeling like she was about to die.


    The king of Chu always pretended to be in front of others, and he never showed his angry side to outsiders in all these years, but he was really angry today, and he didn''t feel distressed when the princess was hurt like that.


    Instead, he turned around and walked out, and said, "Send a message to your mother''s family, and don''t act in the name of this king in the future, otherwise this king will handle them personally."


    After saying that, he left without looking back.


    After hearing this, Princess Chu also fainted gorgeously.


    Confused all the maids and wives in the courtyard, and the wet nurse, who had come with her as a dowry, hurriedly ordered someone to invite the government doctor to come over.


    After waiting for a long time, the doctor''s diagnosis showed that the internal organs were injured and needed to be slowly recuperated. As for the serious injury on the face, I was afraid that even if it healed, there would be scars, and there was nothing I could do. "


    The prefectural doctor suggested that it is best to ask the imperial physician in the palace to come over and give a diagnosis and treatment, indicating that his ability is really limited.


    The nanny took the brand of Princess Chu and asked him to go to the palace to ask the imperial doctor to go to the palace, but the diagnosis results were similar, which made the nanny suddenly panic.


    If the princess falls out of favor, they will not have a good time for those who serve, and they don''t know what to do.


    And the king of Chu was furious that those concubines were unlucky, they were sent in one by one, and carried out one by one.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1475： abnormal

    Chapter 1475 Metamorphosis


    But the nameless fire just couldn''t come out, and it was at this moment that he thought of Jing Xuefang, who was almost crippled by him and thrown back to the Qiuyuan last time.


    Endured the rage in his body and asked Yun Qiuyuan to bring people over.


    Jing Xuefang has not seen the King of Chu since the last time he was thrown back to the Qiuyuan. It has been so long, and those who have lived in the Qiuyuan have almost lost their heart.


    When I was first sent back, I felt that I was afraid that I would not be able to live, but I managed to get through it.


    The memory of that day was slowly put away by her, so she didn''t let herself be afraid. She only thought that the King of Chu needed him, and only he had the ability to make the King of Chu feel comfortable and release his rage.


    However, since he was sent back, the King of Chu has never asked him a word, nor has he recruited him to serve in the bed again, and he has been forgotten in this autumn courtyard.


    She also learned from the news sent by her mother''s family that it is different now. The Jing family, without the support of her aunt, can''t wait to be a man with her tail tucked in, and she has no ability to help her.


    So after a long time, she no longer looked forward to being remembered by the King of Chu and being taken to the bed, she just lived dully in the Qiuyuan.


    Jing Xuefang was taken to the study, and the King of Chu said with narrowed eyes, "Come here."


    Jing Xuefang was in a hurry, she didn''t even have time to change her plain clothes, but she looked pure and lovely.


    slowly walked towards the King of Chu, and before he could stand still, he was pulled into his arms by the King of Chu and said, "Long time no see, you are becoming more and more attractive."


    As he spoke, he kissed Jing Xuefang''s delicate lips, and felt that Jing Xuefang was not enthusiastic enough, so he reached out and grabbed her neck and said, "Why don''t you want to serve this king?"


    Jing Xuefang was startled by his scarlet eyes, and immediately understood his situation, so he stretched out his arms around the neck of the King of Chu and asked, "Your Highness, how long have you been pampering others.


    The concubine thinks that you have forgotten the concubine. "Speaking of getting into the arms of the King of Chu, he actually wanted to avoid the King of Chu''s eyes.


    It didn''t take long for an indecent voice to come from the study, which was a pain for those secret guards. "


    Prince Rui''s Mansion, Xiao Qiangwei was a little unhappy, sitting alone at the door of the house in a daze.


    When ??Yunyi came over, he saw the child sitting there alone, walked over quickly, gently picked up the person and asked, "Rose, what are you thinking about so intently?"


    Qiangwei hugged Yunyi''s neck tightly and said, "Auntie, I had a dream that my father was covered in blood, and I was afraid."


    Yunyi just listened to the maid in the past and reported that something was wrong with Xiao Qiangwei after being woken up by a nightmare, and she finally coaxed her to stop crying without saying anything, but she kept sitting at the door in a daze.


    She hurried over to see how the child was doing. Xiao Yunyao handed the child over to their husband and wife, but nothing could go wrong.


    Yunyi patted Xiao Qiangwei on the back: "Dreams are all the opposite, it''s just a dream, your father loves you so much, he will protect himself, because she will grow up with our little Qiangwei."


    Rose said with a nasal voice: "Really?"


    Yun Yi kissed Xiao Qiangwei''s forehead: "Our little Qiangwei is so cute, no one can bear to lie to you, maybe your father will come back in a few days.


    If your father finds out that Xiao Qiangwei makes himself unhappy because he misses him too much, or even loses weight because of missing him too much, your father will definitely be unhappy and blame himself. "


    Qiangwei''s big flickering eyes seemed to be able to talk, Yun Yi''s heart was about to melt, and she heard Xiao Qiangwei say: "Auntie, I don''t want to worry daddy, I want him to be happy."


    Yun Yi smiled and touched Xiao Qiangwei''s hair: "So our little Qiangwei should live happily every day, and let your father come back to see a healthy and lively little Qiangwei, okay?"


    Qiangwei nodded and said, "I know Auntie, I''m happy daddy is also happy, if I''m not happy daddy will worry, right?"


    Yunyi took Xiao Qiangwei into her arms: "Our little Qiangwei is smart, we can see through everything at once. Are you in a better mood now?"


    Qiangwei said, "Auntie, where are the brothers?"


    Yun Yi said: "Brothers heard that our little Qiangwei was unhappy, so I went to prepare a present for you."


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1476： vengeance

    Chapter 1476 Avenged the **** vengeance


    said Cao Cao, when Cao Cao arrived, they heard a voice from the courtyard door: "Brother, will Sister Qiangwei like this gift?"


    I haven''t heard Brother Bin''s answer yet. They have already entered the yard. Seeing the things in the children''s hands, Yun Yi''s face is full of relief.


    Brother Bin walked up to Xiao Qiangwei: "Qiangwei, this is a gift that my brothers prepared for you together, do you like it?"


    Qiangwei looked at the wind chimes in Brother Bin''s hand, listened to the crisp sound of the wind blowing, and said with a smile, "I like it, thank you brothers."


    Looking at the rejuvenated Rose, Yun Yi felt relieved.


    Xiao Yunyao, who is far away in the southern border, is now, just like Xiao Qiangwei''s dream, covered in blood, and is struggling to use the last bit of medicine on his body to treat his wounds in a forest.


    He finally avenged the **** revenge that had been on him for so many years, and it was time for his grandfather and father to rest their eyes under Jiuquan.


    In the past few months, he has been chasing this traitor who betrayed his teacher''s sect non-stop all the way, and he has even ruined the entire teacher''s sect because of a woman, and killed the entire teacher''s sect because of the few pills that helped the woman get the Medicine King Valley.


    After basically treating the wound on his body, he knelt down in the direction of Yaowanggu.


    kowtowed three times vigorously: "Grandfather, father, uncles, brothers and sisters, Yunyao has avenged you today, rest in peace."


    Kneeling and bowing, then sat down against the tree and prepared to take a rest. I really had no strength, so I fell asleep in a drowsy state.


    In the dream, the Yaowang Valley was filled with fire, and the grandfather, father, uncles, and brothers and sisters all fell in a pool of blood. The sound of crying and running made him miserable in the dream.


    "Miss, this person has been in a coma for three days, how can this be done?"


    "What did Dr. Sun say?"


    "Doctor Sun said before that as long as the fever subsides, he will be fine when he wakes up, but he hasn''t woken up for three days. Dr. Sun came over again in the morning and said he can''t do anything right now."


    "Then you have to work hard to take care of him, feed him more porridge and water, and do your best to obey the destiny."


    "Yes, miss."


    After the young lady left, the remaining maid said, "Young master, you have slept for three days, and no matter how tired you are, you should be awake. If you hadn''t met our young lady, you would have been tricked by the wild beasts in the woods long ago. food."


    This day is the full moon banquet for the young lady of Zhanfu. Yun Yi got up early to pack up, and together with Long Jingrui, took seven children out of the house.


    There are many guests who came to congratulate today. Now Zhan Chengqing is doing a good job on his errands, and the saint remembers Yunyi''s kindness in the past, so he was promoted to Zhan Chengqing''s official some time ago.


    is now from the second rank, so there are many colleagues in Beijing who have come to befriend, not to mention that some of them are coming to Prince Rui''s mansion, so today''s full moon banquet is similar to the last time the dragon and phoenix were full of guests.


    When Yunyi arrived, the female relatives of the Shen family in Beiwo City had already arrived. When they saw Yunyi bringing her two daughters in, they stood up and said, "I have seen Princess Rui, and I have seen the two little county masters."


    Yun Yi said: "No need to be polite, get up."


    Shen shi smiled and said, "These are my family members." And introduced them one by one.


    Yun Yi nodded to them and said, "When did you arrive in the capital?"


    The Shen family''s aunt replied, "Back to the capital where the princess, the wife and her family arrived the day before yesterday afternoon, they had a good day of repairs yesterday."


    Yunyi said: "Since you are here, stay in the capital for a few more days, and have a good time before leaving."


    The aunt of the Shen family said, "Thank you, Princess, this time I wanted to bring the younger generation to see the prosperity of the capital, but I''m afraid it will be disturbing."


    Yun Yi smiled: "Just in time to spend more time with Aunt Shen."


    Yunyi approached Mrs. Shen, looked at Zhan Yunyue who was eating his hands with his small eyes open, and said with a smile, "Hello, little girl, are your little hands really so delicious?"


    Yun Yue stared at Yun Yi and suddenly smiled, and Yun Yi said again, "You know I''m talking about you, you''re really clever."


    The child even called out at Yun Yi with an ''oh, oh'', as if responding.


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1477： Full Moon Banquet

    Chapter 1477 Full Moon Banquet


    Yunyi asked the maid to pass the things she brought to Mrs. Shen. There are three sets of children''s accessories in gold, silver and jade, which are exquisite in workmanship and novel in style.


    Shen shi looked at it and said gratefully, "I thank the princess for Yue''er. This style is really beautiful. I''m afraid it''s the only one in this capital."


    Holly behind Yunyi said: "Madam, this is a style designed by our princess, it must be unique."


    Hearing that it was designed by the princess herself, the Shen family kept their eyes on the three sets of accessories, thinking that this little nephew was very fond of Princess Rui.


    The people of the Shen family saw that the two little county masters Bingxue were smart, and they all wanted to hug them, but it was a pity that the two little county masters didn''t buy it.


    After sending the congratulatory gifts, Yun Yi saw that her two daughters didn''t want to stay here any longer, so she took her two daughters to say goodbye and left to go to his sister-in-law''s yard.


    The Shen family looked at Princess Rui and the two little princesses who were leaving: "It''s really generous. It seems that Princess Rui really values ??our A Yue."


    It was the second daughter-in-law of the Shen family who was talking, and she went to tease her niece with a smile on her face.


    Sister-in-law of the Shen family said, "Yan''er, Princess Rui has always called you Aunt Shen?"


    Shen Yan smiled and said: "Yes, sister-in-law, it''s nothing, the position in her heart is always her mother''s, now she doesn''t reject me, and she also finds someone to take care of my body, that''s why Yue''er, I still have What to complain about."


    Sister-in-law of the Shen family sighed and said, "You''re right, it''s just that you, a stepmother, will lose some face in front of outsiders."


    The second sister-in-law of the Shen family thought about it, and said, "Sister-in-law, are you confused? Back then, when my brother-in-law married my younger sister, I was afraid that he was hired only by Princess Rui''s promise. Now, Princess Rui is better than anything to Yaner and Yanyue.


    No child is willing to call someone other than his mother a mother, so living a good life is the most important thing, and there is no need to worry about those things that are optional. "


    Shen Shi said, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, Princess Rui is really kind to me. Now that I have Yue''er again, I''m already very grateful to God."


    Sister-in-law of the Shen family also nodded after hearing this: "We are far away. You are comfortable in the capital, so we can rest assured. If it weren''t for the long journey, my mother would still want to visit you in person."


    Shen shi said with a smile: "When Sister Yue is a little older, I will take her back to Beiwo to visit her mother. Don''t bother her old man with a high mountain and a long road."


    Zheng Yuanshan, who was standing beside her, looked at the scene in front of her with envy in her eyes.


    Looking at the little sister who was already asleep on the side, complicated eyes flashed in her eyes, thinking in my heart that sisters are really different.


    Someone from the front yard reported: "Madam, the master asked you to take the young lady to the front yard."


    Shen shi nodded, got up and picked up his sleeping daughter, with the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law by her side before heading to the front yard.


    Shen shi showed up with her daughter, and those female dependents first complimented her, and then whispered: "This Shen shi is really lucky, a second married woman, she has such a good life."


    "People are lucky, you can''t be envious."


    "Who said I envy her, what is there to envy about having a daughter."


    "You''re wrong about this. Having a daughter in this house is the best choice. You don''t even think about it. How old is Master Zhan''s son. If a younger brother comes out, this stepmother will have to think about something else. ."


    "Yes, it''s actually quite good. Having a child by your side saves unnecessary trouble."


    "Hey, that''s the only way to have a son. When you''re old, you can still have a backer. You don''t need to look at other people''s faces."


    "Speak softly, the ladies of Duke Wu''s residence are over there."


    "Today, the second lady and the third lady from the Duke Wu''s mansion came here together, which can be regarded as giving Shen Shi''s face."


    "Okay, don''t be sour, no matter what, the husband is from the second rank, and it''s their own business how they live, let''s do so much."


    "Yes, yes, yes, say something else, the provincial ones will lose face after being heard by other people."


    "Hey, by the way, have you heard about it? Princess Chu''s family has an accident again. I don''t know what happened to Princess Chu''s family. Recently, there have been a series of accidents, and the king of Chu has always lost face."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1478： people wake up

    Chapter 1478 People wake up


    "What happened, except for her third brother''s incident, come and listen."


    "This morning, Princess Chu married the younger sister of the Mei Mansion. She was discovered by the mansion to have **** with other people, and the old lady of the Mei family wrote a divorce letter. When we passed by, we saw that the Mei family was pushing her out of the mansion. "


    "Is there such a thing? You can see clearly, you can''t talk nonsense."


    "You can see clearly. The housekeeper of the Mei family pushed people out in person. How can there be any mistakes? There were others at the gate at that time."


    "That''s right, it seems that Princess Chu''s mother''s family has really gone back and forth."


    "Hehe, you guys are so funny. If you want to talk about the Sun family, just talk about the Sun family. Why do you have to bring Princess Chu with you every time you say it? I really convinced you."


    "The Mei family has also suffered from bad luck for eight lifetimes, and they found such a feisty daughter-in-law. It was rumored several times before, but she was quibbling about it later. I didn''t expect that this time, someone would arrest a current one."


    "The Sun family has almost become a living storybook in the capital. Oh, yes, Princess Chu has rarely shown up recently. Maybe it''s because she feels embarrassed about her family''s affairs, so she doesn''t come out to the banquet or anything."


    "There is also such a possibility, after all, Princess Chu is a face-saving person."


    Shen shi walked around with her daughter and went back to the backyard. These ladies and young ladies in the capital looked decent, and they were all a group of gossip lovers.


    Sun''s family, that is, Princess Chu''s mother''s family, received that their youngest daughter was divorced by the Mei family, and was driven out by the Mei''s house. The old lady of the Sun family did not come up and fainted directly.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Sun family hurriedly sent someone to invite the government doctor to come over for diagnosis and treatment, and then sent someone to the Chu palace to deliver a letter to the Chu princess, asking her to find a way to get the Mei family to take back the divorce letter. The Sun family is already messy enough.


    A few days ago, the nanny next to Princess Chu came to deliver a letter. She only said that Princess Chu was in a bad situation because of her family''s affairs. Her family was busy with the third brother''s injury and compensation for Huangzhuang, so they didn''t send anyone to visit at all.


    Now that she has sent someone to deliver the letter, I don¡¯t know that Princess Chu can¡¯t protect herself now, and how can she take care of her family¡¯s affairs?


    She doesn''t speak well now, but she hates her mother''s family. If it weren''t for her mother''s family, she wouldn''t be angry with this. Now even the imperial doctor said that she would leave scars on her face. She has no other hope except for her son. .


    Not to mention that because her family made the King of Chu lose face in the court and even in the capital, the fire could not be quenched for a while, even with her current appearance, the King of Chu would not want to get close to her.


    In the future, whether the title of Concubine Chu can be kept or not remains to be seen. Now that this happened to my sister, I am embarrassed again.


    Nanjiang, "Young Master, you are awake, thank God you are finally awake."


    "Where is this?" A hoarse voice came out.


    "This is the Valley of Flowers. It was our lady who saved you. You''ve been in a daze for five days. If you don''t wake up, it''s time to dig a hole and bury someone."


    "Water, is there any water?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, you wait."


    The man helped Xiao Yunyao to sit up and said, "Slow down, I''ll pour it for you after drinking."


    A glass of water relieved the discomfort in his throat, and Xiao Yunyao looked around the room.


    "You lie down first, the little one will call for the doctor to come over." He helped Xiao Yunyao to lie down before running outside.


    The doctor came soon, he nodded after taking his pulse and said, "I''m fine, but this tonic still can''t be stopped, and I have to keep it. First prepare some gruel for him to drink, and then slowly take it after three days. Give him something else to eat."


    "Okay, thank you Dr. Sun, you''re good to go."


    "Young Master, you will rest for a while. I will prepare some gruel for you, and let our lady know by the way."


    Xiao Yunyao nodded, "It''s time to work."


    Seeing the little servant leave, she thought that she had been away for so long, Qiangwei didn''t know what was going on now, and when she left, she told her daughter that she would go back soon.


    But it has been more than seven months since he left. I am afraid that Qiangwei should blame her father. No, he has to return to Beijing as soon as possible.


    After drinking the porridge, he fell asleep again in a drowsy state. When he woke up again, he was pushed to wake up: "Young Master, it''s time to get up and take some medicine."


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1479： The Qiu family in Baihuagu is waiting for help

    Chapter 1479 The Qiu family in Baihua Valley is waiting for help


    Xiao Yunyao was helped up. After taking the medicine and smelling it, he said, "Can you help me find some pen and paper later?"


    The little servant said, "Yes, I''ll look for it when I''m young."


    Xiao Yunyao took the medicine bowl and drank it in one breath. The servant handed him another glass of water and let him rinse his mouth before turning around and leaving the room.


    After a while, he came in with a pen and paper, Xiao Yunyao wrote a prescription on the chessboard, and handed it to the servant: "Please help me get three medicines, silver..."


    He began to look around for his luggage and clothes, and the boy said, "Young master, your luggage is outside, I''ll bring it here."


    Xiao Yunyao took out a 50 taels bank note from it and said, "You take this bank note, please run for me."


    The little servant replied respectfully: "Yes, son, let me help you lie down first."


    Xiao Yunyao said: "No need, you go to work, I want to sit for a while, and then lie down when I''m tired."


    The little servant was a little worried, so he said: "Young Master, you have to be careful for a while, the little one will go and get you medicine first."


    Xiao Yunyao''s injuries were not light this time. If it wasn''t for his good physique and he was rescued in time, he would have been more fortunate than good luck.


    Just as he was about to lie down for another meeting, he heard someone coming from outside, and he wanted to salute: "I have seen Miss."


    A clear female voice came in: "Get up."


    The door was reopened, and a beautiful woman walked in. Xiao Yunyao tried to sit up straight to show respect for his master, but he was overestimating himself.


    The young lady who came in saw the tiny beads of sweat on his forehead, and said, "Young Master, don''t be brave, just lie down when you wake up."


    winked with the maid behind, and the maid stepped forward to help Xiao Yunyao, but was rejected by Xiao Yunyao when he got close.


    Xiao Yunyao endured the discomfort and gritted his teeth to lie down, and then said, "I''m rude, thank you Miss for saving your life."


    The woman said, "Since you wake up, you should just keep it alive. By the way, I heard that the young master gave him a prescription by himself. The son is a doctor?"


    Xiao Yunyao replied succinctly: "Yes."


    The woman stared at him for a while before she said, "Just tell them if you need anything. It''s hard to get a life back, so let''s take good care of it."


    After saying that, he turned around and took the person away, thinking in his heart, this person really knows medical skills, and now he is still weak, so he can''t ask more questions.


    I don''t know how his medical skills are, his palms are sweating nervously, and now I start to hate myself why I didn''t ask one more question just now, can it cure my brother''s disease?


    involuntarily raised his clenched fist and knocked on his head a few times, and the maid who was frightened followed quickly stepped forward to stop him.


    But now it is not easy to go in again, so I have to endure the suffering and continue to move forward.


    The maids asked nervously: "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare the slaves."


    Qiu Bailing hurriedly said: "It''s okay, it was your lady who was confused just now."


    This village is called Baihuagu. The village is named after the surrounding mountains are full of flowers. Qiu Bailing is the eldest lady of the Qiu family in this village. The Qiu family is an aristocratic family, and this is their ancestral home.


    Qiu Bailing''s grandfather''s lineage was left in his ancestral home to keep his family''s temple and ancestral tomb. Most of the fields around the village belonged to the Qiu family. Even though the Qiu family lived in the village, their rules were no worse than those of the big families in Beijing.


    It¡¯s just that the Qiu family came to Qiu Bailing¡¯s generation, and his father had only her and her younger brother. Qiu Bailing¡¯s only younger brother, Qiu Yixuan, was seriously ill half a year ago. Doctor Sun was the doctor who invited his younger brother to see him.


    But there is no cure for my brother''s illness so far. Doctor Sun can only suppress it first. There is really no way to do it. A few days ago, he had already sent a book to the capital by flying pigeons, and asked him to send the famous doctor back to the southern border.


    But the journey from the capital to the southern border is a long way, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take for the doctor to get here. It¡¯s really Qiu Yixuan¡¯s illness that he can¡¯t wait.


    Now the entire Qiu Mansion is not angry at all, they are all worried about Qiu Yixuan''s condition, so Qiu Bailing reacted like that just now.


    Qiu Bailing thought in her heart that the person who woke up today is also injured, so I must ask clearly tomorrow and tomorrow, God bless me and hope that tomorrow will not disappoint people.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1480： Tomato and Lamb Soup

    Chapter 1480 Tomato and Lamb Sliced ??Soup


    When she came over, she happened to meet the little servant. Dr. Sun was about to go out of the house and passed by and heard what the servant said.


    may have rekindled hope, but Qiu Bailing is in a much better mood, looking forward to tomorrow.


    In the capital, Zhanfu''s full moon banquet was a complete success, and Yunyi''s three sets of accessories were enough to let the ladies and ladies of each house clearly know how much Princess Rui attached great importance to this sister.


    I heard that the styles were all designed by Princess Rui herself, and there was a gossip that Princess Rui hired someone to take care of Shen''s body. Everyone''s attitude towards Shen''s changed 120 degrees.


    The three brothers Bin brother also met a lot of new friends today. They kept talking to their mother and concubine. Looking at the enthusiastic expressions on the faces of the little guys, Yun Yi was relieved and happy for her son.


    After saying goodbye to his grandfather, he returned to Prince Rui''s mansion with a few books from his uncle.


    The day was getting cooler, Yun Yi instructed the needle money room to make sleeveless jackets for a few little guys, and let the children wear them sooner or later.


    It was frosty on the ground this morning. It may not be obvious on the ground because of the high surface temperature, but the flowers and plants in the yard are indeed clearly visible.


    Fortunately, those flowers and plants that cannot be frozen have already entered the warm shed. Yunyi stood in a hidden place in Qingzhuyuan and watched the three brothers Bingeer squatting in the frost.


    Brother Feng is usually more squeamish than the two older brothers, but he is also stern without being fooled at all. He is somewhat relieved and distressed, thinking of what his sons said that day.


    ''You must practice the exercises well, and have the ability to protect yourself, and let the mother and concubine feel at ease.'' Suddenly, my nose felt sour, my eyes were a little wet, but my heart was warm.


    The children are all good, and even the three little ones now know that there is something delicious to keep for the mother and concubine. Of course, this is the result of Long Jingrui''s earnest teaching.


    Yunyi turned silently and left Qingzhuyuan.


    Thinking about such a cold day, I wanted to cook some food for my son by myself, so I went back to the small kitchen of Qingzhuyuan. There was only a helper in the kitchen. I remembered that there was a restaurant selling barbecue in a previous life.


    In addition to their well-made barbecue, Yunyi has one thing that Yunyi must order every time he eats, and that is the sliced ??soup, which is marinated with tomatoes and mutton, then add water to boil, pull the noodles into small pieces and put them in the pot, and finally sprinkle with small green vegetables. Serve with green onion and cilantro.


    The weather should be the most suitable. It didn¡¯t take long for a large pot of hot mutton sliced ??soup to come out of the pot. I poured out a small spoonful and tasted it for myself. It warmed the stomach and tasted absolutely authentic.


    When everything is ready and put on the table, the little guys have finished their morning exercises, shower and change their clothes, the maids have prepared the meal, and the three little guys and Qiangwei just happened to come together.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Little Rose, come and try the soup made by Auntie, I hope you are satisfied."


    Qiangwei was a little surprised: "Auntie did the cooking today?"


    How cute and cute is that little expression.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Auntie only did one thing, you will try it later to see if it suits your taste."


    Long Jingrui finished his official business in the study in the front yard, and when he came back, he saw the children staring at a pot of soup, Qiangwei first saw Long Jingrui who came in: "Uncle Rui, come here quickly, Auntie herself today noodle soup."


    Long Jingrui had a smile on his face when he heard that his little man was cooking today, and walked a few steps to the front.


    The maids saw the smile on their prince''s face after salute, and only when it comes to the matter of the princess, the prince will have such an expression.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Is it okay to taste it?"


    Long Jingrui sat down and took the piece of soup that Yunyi had poured by himself. The color was so bright, he used a spoon to put it in his mouth, um, it was really fragrant and delicious.


    has the sweet and sour taste of persimmons, while the mutton has no mutton taste at all. It is a perfect combination with persimmons, plus a little spring onion and a little coriander.


    The children obviously liked the taste too. Brother Feng said, "Mother, why haven''t you eaten this soup before?"


    Little cuties, ask for tickets~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1481： seek medical attention

    Chapter 1481 Seeking a doctor


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "This is the first time the mother-in-law has made it for you to eat. I''ll teach it to the kitchen later, and I''ll make it for you every few days, okay?"


    Brother Feng said: "Son, I like the taste very much, and it''s comfortable to eat."


    Yunyi thought that this soup is easy to make and comfortable to eat. He thought of writing down the recipe for a while, so that Xiaoyao Pavilion and the snack shop can also make it and sell it. I believe it will be welcomed.


    Because the taste is absolutely impossible to make elsewhere, the dishes they use are unique, and others will not have this taste even if they learn it.


    Long Jingrui smiled dotingly and said, "Why did you remember to cook for yourself today?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Of course I feel sorry for you, so I thought of making some delicious supplements for you."


    The expression on Long Jingrui''s face stopped, and he said with jealousy: "This king, I''m afraid I''ve been exposed to their light, right?"


    He snorted coldly as he spoke, and was waiting for Yun Yi to talk to him. In the morning, he got a report from his subordinates: "Wang Feichen went to Songzhuyuan to see the little prince and the two little princes."


    Yunyi knew that this man started lemons again. Listen, he even used Ben Wang. Yun Yi smiled and said, "Your Highness is thinking of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, then you should return the soup from Benfei."


    Long Jingrui saw that the sliced ??soup in his bowl had bottomed out, and said with a pleasing smile: "I like this soup as much as Brother Feng."


    A few children silently ate their own bowls of rice, watching their father''s (uncle)''s flattering expression after being exposed again, all of them were overjoyed in their hearts, always wanting to compare their weight in the hearts of their mother and concubine.


    Humph, you always wanted to beat us, but now you''ve been defeated again.


    Hundred Flowers Valley Qiu Mansion, Xiao Yunyao had already used the medicine he prepared last night. After drinking it again this morning, his body obviously felt much better.


    Qiu Bailing actually wanted to come over early in the morning to ask questions, but he didn''t want to lose his etiquette, so he just made it to the yard where Xiao Yunyao was staying with his maid after breakfast.


    Xiao Yunyao felt much better today, so he also made up the gifts from yesterday.


    Qiu Bailing didn''t go around and asked with a light cough, "Dare to ask how your son''s medical skills are?"


    Xiao Yunyao did not expect that someone would ask such a question, and he was a little surprised and a little amused. His dignified Valley Master of Medicine King now has to answer such a boring question.


    So he lowered his head and said lightly, "It''s still acceptable."


    Qiu Bailing said impatiently, "Young Master, can you help my brother see a doctor?"


    Xiao Yunyao looked up at Qiu Bailing and found that she didn''t seem to be cheating, her face was flushed red.


    I just heard Qiu Bailing say: "I know it''s a bit abrupt to say to ask the young master to help, but my brother''s illness really can''t be delayed any longer, and I hope the young master can help our Qiu family."


    Xiao Yunyao thought for a moment, although his injuries are not light now, the doctor said with kindness, "It''s really inconvenient for me to move now. Miss, I should ask the son of your house to come over, or find someone to carry it over there."


    My own life was saved by the young lady. If she can really cure her brother''s illness, this can be regarded as a kind of repayment, and they just don''t owe each other.


    Qiu Bailing didn''t expect Xiao Yunyao to agree so quickly, and was a little silly when he was happy, but the maid behind him said, "It''s better to let the young master carry the young master over the young master''s yard.


    Young master can''t move because of his illness, so I''m afraid he will suffer even more when he sees the wind. "


    They also know that it is not kind to do this, but after all, that is their own young master, and they always want to go to their own master.


    Qiu Bailing asked people to carry a soft sedan chair and carried Xiao Yunyao away for two quarters of an hour before arriving at the courtyard where Qiu Yixuan lived.


    became curious, and everyone went to greet each other and said, "I have seen the eldest lady."


    The sedan chair didn''t fall down until he got to Qiu Yixuan''s house, and then someone helped Xiao Yunyao into the house.


    Xiao Yunyao was also taken aback when he first saw him. After checking his pulse, he thought for a long time and said, "How long have you been sick?"


    Qiu Bailing replied: "It''s been more than half a year, but can the son be cured?"


    The hand under the sleeve was clenched into a fist, and the palm of the hand was full of sweat, afraid of hearing words like powerlessness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1482： see through the identity

    Chapter 1482 See through the identity


    Xiao Yunyao said: "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to get rid of the root of the disease, even if it takes some time, I''ll give him some topical medicine first, and it''s not difficult for him to relieve the itching on his body first.


    I''ll think about it again and I''ll prescribe a prescription. You take it both internally and externally. I believe it won''t take long for his body to become smoother. We will adjust the prescription later after seeing the effect of the medicine.


    Remember, once you have used my medicine, you can''t use it with other medicines, otherwise, I will not be responsible for any mistakes. "


    Qiu Bailing''s eyes were red when he heard this. In the past six months, his brother''s condition has become more and more serious. He has searched for famous doctors in the surrounding area, and even used earthwork in the countryside, to no avail.


    Later, I found Dr. Sun, and I was able to suppress the deterioration, but my brother was still tortured all day long.


    The skin on his body peeled off layer after layer, and the whole body was black and gray, as if it had lost moisture. The most frightening thing was that the body was extremely itchy, and there were blood scabs everywhere.


    The skin fell off all over his body, and the mattress fell everywhere. People lost the spirit of the past, and even their fingernails were overused and deformed.


    Makes everyone really distressed.


    The problem is that it doesn''t count. Every time my brother moves a little bit, his back is covered in sweat. No matter how thick he wears it, he can get soaked through.


    Now this young man is so sure that adding some medicine for external application can make the body smooth again. It is really like the sound of nature, and my mood is instantly filled with hope.


    hurriedly ordered someone to fetch the paper and pen, Xiao Yunyao decided the prescription after careful consideration, dried it and handed it over.


    Then he wrote down some medicines on another piece of paper, and asked them to find sulfur, saying that it was used for external medicines.


    After ?? ordered everything, Qiu Bailing hurriedly sent Xiao Yunyao back to his residence, for fear of exhausting the expert who could save his younger brother.


    In fact, don''t look at it for a long time, Xiao Yunyao is really approaching the limit, after all, he is also a seriously injured patient.


    Qiu Bailing arranged everything, and went to his mother to tell the story again. The mother didn''t quite believe it, and I heard that the young man was so young, how could he have such high medical skills.


    Qiu Bailing told his mother what happened yesterday in detail, and also told his mother what Xiao Yunyao said today, so that she can rest assured and wait for the letter.


    After coming out of her mother, she went to her grandfather''s study in the front yard, and also repeated the matter carefully, and said that she had an intuition that this time her brother was really saved.


    Qiu Hongyu, the head of the Qiu family, said with a long smile, "My Qiu family is saved, and my grandson is saved. Is that son Xiao?"


    Qiu Bailing looked at his grandfather puzzled and asked, "Grandfather, do you know his origins?"


    Qiu Hongyu said: "If the old man guessed correctly, that person should be from Yaowanggu. Based on your appearance and age, we may infer that that person is Xiao Yunyao, the valley owner of Yaowanggu.


    When I was young, I had a few friendships with the old Valley Master of Medicine King Valley, but the people we sent to Medicine King Valley came back and said that the Valley Master of Medicine King Valley was not in the valley, so I repaired the book and went to the capital to ask them to find a famous doctor and send it back to the southern border. "


    Qiu Bailing said with a smile: "Then we Xuan''er are saved now."


    Qiu Hongyu said: "It is our family''s blessing that Linger can save a grain master."


    The weather is getting colder day by day, the children have changed into thin jackets these days, and Yunyi will not let the three little ones go to the slide in the garden again.


    Instead, he packed up a room in the cross-yard and installed a set of slides for the three brothers and sisters to play in the house.


    The three brothers Bingeer looked for Yunyi this day, and Keerer said, "Cousin, they asked us to go to the street to play, mother-in-law, can we go to the street together?"


    Yunyi rubbed their little heads and said, "You can go if you want, but you have to pay attention to safety, you can''t act alone, you must be together, right?


    Also, you can''t follow strangers, and you can''t just eat what others give you, remember! "


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1483： Qius main mediator

    Chapter 1483 Qiu Family Head


    The next day, several young sons from the Duke Wu''s residence came over early, and when they saw Yun Yi, they greeted each other and said, "I have seen my aunt."


    ??????


    So they knew this was their cousin, but they were aunts from childhood to shouting. In their hearts, Yunyi was their real aunt.


    Yun Yi said: "You can''t be reckless when you get to the street, you can''t get away, understand?"


    Several children said: "Understood, aunt."


    Yunyi took a purse to Brother Bin and said, "You keep this purse alive. If you want to eat something when you go to the street, or if you encounter something you like, you are responsible for paying the money."


    Brother Bin got such a heavy task and said, "Thank you, concubine."


    Yunyi looked at the other children and said, "You have to help him keep an eye on it, this is the travel expenses that my aunt prepared for you, so don''t let the thieves out of it take it easy.


    Also, if something happens, safety is the most important thing, understand? "


    This time, several children replied in unison: "Understood."


    The children left the house on the front feet, followed by Zhandi and Zhanyun on the back. She, the mother-in-law (aunt), was not at ease to let their children go to the street alone.


    There are quite a few people offended by their husband and wife, but they should not be careless.


    Not long after the children left, the maid came to report that something happened to Princess Chu''s family.


    It turned out that Mrs. Sun saw that her family was in trouble recently, so she thought of going to the Fahua Temple to offer incense and donate money for the incense oil, so that the Bodhisattva could protect the Sun family.


    It was just that the Fahua Temple had not yet arrived, and the carriage somehow fell into the crops on the side of the road. The female family members in the car fell out without any precautions, and the injuries were not minor.


    Yunyi knew that place, and the whole road was prone to accidents. The drop was about four meters.


    But whether this is a coincidence or man-made, she is not sure, anyway, this is enough for those women, hehe!


    I am afraid that the capital is going to be lively again, and the storytellers in the teahouse are afraid that they are too happy.


    Xiao Yunyao has almost recovered from his injury at Qiu''s family in Baihua Valley, and has also cured Qiu Yixuan''s illness. He is ready to leave in three or five days.


    As a result, Qiu Hongyu invited him to the study today. After saying some words of thanks, he mentioned Qiu Bailing, but he did not detour, just asked: "I wonder if Xiao Guzhu has a good impression of Linger?"


    Xiao Yunyao has spent a lot of time with Qiu Bailing these days. First, she always asks Qiu Yixuan when she sees a doctor. Second, Qiu Bailing also likes to play chess.


    was able to chat a few words. Now that Qiu Hongyu asked such a question, Xiao Yunyao was not prepared. After all, he was married before and had a daughter.


    He didn''t want Xiao Qiangwei to be angry, so he didn''t plan to marry again.


    So he said: "Master Qiu, you know my situation, not only was I married and had a daughter, but to be honest, I didn''t think about getting married again before I got down, I''m afraid Qiangwei will be angry.


    My daughter is very sensible, so I''m sorry Mrs. Qiu. Miss Qiu deserves better, and I don''t deserve her. "


    Later, by the big river in Baihua Valley: "Why?"


    Xiao Yunyao thought that he was going to leave the day after, and wanted to come out and look at the shield, but did not think that Qiu Bailing would chase after him.


    "I''m not Miss Qiu''s benefactor. I only have a daughter in my heart. I can''t give you the happiness you want. Miss Qiu deserves better."


    "But I like you, I don''t care, do you really not think about it?"


    Xiao Yunyao sighed: "I''ll be leaving the day after tomorrow, I''m afraid I''ll regret it forever, so I really thank Miss Qiu for your appreciation, I''m not lucky."


    "I don''t care if you have a daughter. I can''t guarantee it if you say it yourself, but if you give me a chance, I will try to get along with her well. Can''t you give me a chance?"


    Xiao Yunyao has a good impression of Qiu Bailing, but his situation is really not suitable for delaying others, and he is about to say a few harsh words to make Qiu Bailing die.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1484： popular

    Chapter 1484 Popularity


    Qiu Bailing saw that he refused to answer for a long time, so she took a step back sadly, but because she stepped on the stone and did not stand firm, she fell into the river and screamed "ah" in fright.


    Xiao Yunyao looked up and found that she was falling backwards. She moved faster than her brain and pulled the person back immediately, but because of inertia, Qiu Bailing threw herself into Xiao Yunyao''s arms.


    This may really be the will of God in the dark.


    This time, in the eyes of outsiders, the two are hugging each other, and the maids behind them looked at each other: "Miss, this is too hard, for Xiao Gongzi, this is everything, it''s too admirable and moving. ."


    Qiu Bailing was still in shock, her face turned pale with fright, and she withdrew from Xiao Yunyao''s arms after she recovered: "Master, I really didn''t mean it."


    My God, how can I be a person in the future.


    Xiao Yunyao looked at the person who had withdrawn from his arms and thought: "It seems that if you don''t marry, you have to marry."


    But he is not disgusted by Qiu Bailing, both of them are actually messed up in the wind now.


    When Qiu Hongyu got the news, he laughed heartily, God''s will, Linger''s shock was not in vain, it was worth it.


    Therefore, Xiao Yunyao, who was originally scheduled to leave the day after tomorrow, had to suspend his trip, but the Qiu mansion was busy, and the mansion should really be lively, and it''s bad luck.


    The female relatives of the Sun family in the capital are really scared this time, they are afraid that they will have a psychological shadow when they go that way in the future.


    At this time, Princess Chu also realized that something was wrong. It was impossible for her luck to be like this. The family had accidents one after another, and I was afraid that someone had acted behind her back.


    But after sending someone to investigate, there was no trace of it, and there was no trace of man-made, but it was too evil. How could the carriage fall off so well? The coachman only said that it was to hide from a stone in the middle of the road. .


    Afterwards, there will be no stones in the past. Could it be that the driver was beaten and thrown out of the house.


    At the same time, those officials who were in the same party as the King of Chu in the court, either made such a mistake or that, were either demoted or dismissed from office, causing the King of Chu to smash the study room angrily.


    Later, it was reported in the capital that Princess Chu was injured, and many ladies and young ladies came to visit for a while.


    The Princess of Chu was so angry that she wanted to die, but the King of Chu had spread the word that the court had been in turmoil recently, so that she wanted to have a good relationship with the ladies of the court and the ministers, so she had to wear a veil to deal with it.


    On this day, Mu Bao, the wife of the crown prince of Yu Wangfu, invited Yun Yi and Zhang Shulan to visit Princess Chu together. After all, they are still sisters according to their seniority.


    When the housekeeper brought people over, Princess Chu wanted to tear Yun Yi apart. She became such a slut, but she was still bright and beautiful. She sometimes suspected that things in her family were the work of this slut, but there was no evidence. .


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, why do you look at this concubine with this look, and why do you cover your face with a veil?"


    Princess Chu was dry but couldn''t get angry. The maid behind her rescued and said, "The princess accidentally fell and suffered some injuries on her face a few days ago."


    Yunyi said: "It turned out to be a fall, I have to explain it, or I thought you were beaten and disfigured."


    Today, Yun Yi was here to anger people, so she almost made Princess Chu go crazy with her words.


    On weekdays, the few people didn''t have much interaction, but they came over for a short scene because of face, so they just sat down and left.


    After they left, Concubine Chu smashed the furnishings in the house, and finally stopped when she was tired.


    This is really not that the family does not enter the house, the husband and wife both like to play and play, proud!


    Yunyi returned to Prince Rui''s mansion. Brother Bin and the others just finished their schoolwork. After the ceremony, Brother Bin said, "Mother, the child is awake."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Oh, that''s great, have you let the doctor see it?"


    Bin''er nodded: "I''ve seen it, and said that it needs to be taken care of. Fortunately, others will not suffer from the root cause of the disease when they are young."


    Seeing that there was no dissatisfaction on the mother''s face, she carefully tried to ask: "Mother, can the son keep him?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1485： Dont do hard things

    Chapter 1485 Don''t do what is difficult for strong men


    Yunyi has actually been investigated for that child these days, and his life experience is indeed a bit pitiful.


    said: "It depends on whether he is willing to stay or not. Let''s not do things that are difficult for strong men, okay?"


    Brother Bin replied: "Okay."


    The child they were talking about was a seven- or eight-year-old boy who was rescued by Brother Bin and the others on the street that day. A few teenagers had a great time playing on the street that day.


    I have eaten it all over the snack street, and a few children are also smart. They buy one at each stall and eat them separately, just to taste.


    After walking around the whole street like this, and knowing which snacks they like, Zhandi and the others really admire the smartness of these little masters.


    After playing around outside, thinking of Yunyi''s explanation, several people decided to go back to the mansion. Lin Xiyu is also the eldest grandson of the Duke of Wu''s mansion. As the eldest cousin, he is still very responsible. Wu Guo Gongfu.


    So the group went to Prince Rui''s mansion in a mighty way, but unexpectedly met a group of boys on the corner of the street who were punching and kicking a seven or eight-year-old boy.


    Bin brother is the most stable on weekdays, but today, for some unknown reason, he had to rescue the boy.


    So the two groups of young boys fought together, and the children of the Duke Wu''s manor also started to practice martial arts, so even though they were small, they were the victors.


    The little boy who was beaten on the ground passed out not long after, and they had no choice but to stop a man on the street and spend some money to have someone help him deliver it to his house.


    The little boy was beaten with wounds all over his body. When Yun Yi asked the mansion to help deal with the wounds, he personally gave the little boy a pulse. At a young age, he did not dress like a son of a poor family.


    But why is his body severely malnourished, I am afraid that this child is not favored at home.


    ordered Zhandi to investigate the identity of the child, only to find out that it was the direct son of a sixth-rank member of the Wailang family in Beijing.


    The step-wife is a means, and she is secretive on the surface. Just by looking at the child''s severe malnutrition, you can know what kind of treatment this child is receiving in the government.


    He stayed in the mansion for a day and a night, but he didn''t see anyone coming out of the mansion, and the person who beat him that day turned out to be the step-wife''s maiden family.


    That''s why Yun Yicai said, whether to stay or not depends on the child''s intention. If the child has no opinion and can''t get up, she will not let such a person stay with her son.


    After lunch, Yun Yi took Brother Bin and the others to the yard where the little boy lived. The little boy was still polite, and he also knew that this was Prince Rui''s mansion.


    bowed somewhat cautiously: "I have seen Princess Rui, I have seen the little prince and the two little princes."


    Yun Yi saw that he was indeed much better, and said, "Get up."


    Brother Bin stepped forward and asked, "Are you feeling better?"


    The boy said: "Thank you for your concern, Yuan Xu is much better."


    Brother Bin continued: "Your name is Yuan Xu?"


    "Yes."


    Ke Ge''er asked, "Why are those people chasing and beating you?"


    Yuan Xu was silent, and after a long time he said: "Our ancestors have family rules, the family property is to be inherited by the eldest son, and no one is allowed to violate the rules. Only when I die, the second younger brother can inherit everything in the family. "


    Brother Bin asked, "Does your father care?"


    Yuan Xu said with hatred on his face, "He doesn''t have my son in his eyes now, I''m afraid he wants me to die."


    Brother Bin looked at the coldness in Yuan Xu''s eyes and asked, "Why is this?"


    Yuan Xu said: "At that time, my father''s family had many brothers and sisters, and because the family was in ruins, he could not afford so many sons to go to private schools. My mother was the daughter of a merchant, and she used her dowry money to provide my father''s education to achieve today''s achievements.


    But my mother was overworked, and she didn''t have a good confinement when she gave birth to me, so she fell ill. When I was four years old, she passed away. My mother came in before 100 days.


    My father said that he was looking for someone to take care of me, but when my stepmother came in, she had a big belly. They thought I was small, and they didn¡¯t shy away from me, so they knew that they had a long way to go. "


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1486： Shizis little follower

    Chapter 1486 The Prince''s Little Follower


    Yuan Xu sighed and said, "Originally, after my stepmother was pregnant, my father was going to show off with my mother, but my mother was seriously ill at that time.


    The hateful thing is that my father actually let people manipulate my mother''s medicine, so that my mother went away in less than two months, and claimed to the outside world that it was for me to marry a new person.


    Haha, you said it''s ridiculous, since my stepmother came in, I couldn''t get enough to eat, and if it wasn''t for face, I''m afraid she wouldn''t make one for me. "


    After ?? finished speaking, Yuan Xu said, "Yuan Xu is disrespectful."


    He knew that he shouldn''t say these dirty things in front of the little prince and the two little princes today.


    These things have been in his heart for a long time, and there is no place to say. Over the years, the grandfather has been there several times, but the stepmother has always been unpleasant, so other than sending someone to bring something over, no one has come to visit in person. over him.


    But those things that people sent couldn''t reach him at all.


    They were not from the capital at all. He had no memory of his grandfather''s house, and he could not talk about contact, so he had been living such a dire life.


    Yunyi asked: "If this concubine gives you a place to live, you may wish to stay with the prince from now on and be loyal to him for a lifetime."


    Yuan Xu didn''t expect Princess Rui to say the words to save him, no matter how strong he was, he was still a child, and his eyes were red.


    Yunyi looked at it and said, "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Yuan Xu said: "No, I am willing. The moment the prince rescued Yuan Xu, Yuan Xu thought in his heart that he would repay him well in the future, so I am willing."


    Yun Yi stared sharply at Yuan Xu: "I hope you remember what you said today, and you must be loyal to the prince all your life, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences."


    Yuan Xu knelt directly in front of Brother Bin: "Yuan Xu pays tribute to the master and swears allegiance to the death."


    ''s actions were serious and serious, and his young face was full of seriousness.


    Brother Bin said: "Get up, this prince will protect you in the future, and no one will dare to bully you again."


    An hour later, Yuan Rujin, the foreign servant of the sixth-rank official, was brought over by the guards of Prince Rui''s mansion, and the person waited in the main hall for a while before hearing the movement of the doorman.


    Princess Rui came in with her three sons and saw Yuan Rujin who was restless in the main hall. Yuan Rujin had only seen Princess Rui from a distance before,


    hurriedly got up and greeted the ceremony: "Wei Chen Yuan Rujin has seen Princess Rui, the little prince, and the two little princes."


    Yun Yi walked past him until he sat on top, then said, "Get up."


    Yuan Rujin got up in the fog: "Princess Xie Rui."


    Then stood there, daring not to make any extra moves, and after a light cough: "Dare to ask Princess Rui why she asked Wei Chen to come over today?"


    Yun Yi said lightly, "How many sons are there in Sir Yuan''s house?"


    Yuan Rujin didn''t know what Princess Rui meant and replied, "There are three sons in the house."


    Yun Yi said lightly, "How old are they?"


    Yuan Rujin suddenly felt up and down in his heart, always feeling that something was going to happen, but he replied truthfully: "The eldest son is eight years old this year, the second son is four years old, and the youngest son is one year old."


    Yun Yi said, "Where is your eldest son now?"


    Yuan Rujin felt a sigh in his heart and replied, "This hour should be in the school."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It seems that you, the father, really don''t care about him."


    Then he said to the outside: "Bring people here."


    Yuan Rujin was shocked when she heard what Princess Rui said. Could it be that Princess Rui knew about the affairs in the mansion, and her mind became anxious.


    This Princess Rui is not someone he can provoke. When he saw the person walking in, he blurted out, "Why are you here, Yuan Xu?"


    Yuan Xu ignored his father for a reason, and walked up to him and said: "I have seen Princess Rui, I have seen the prince, I have seen the two sons."


    Yunyi said: "Get up."


    Yuan Rujin''s eyes widened, wondering why his eldest son was in Prince Rui''s mansion, but he asked again, "Xu''er, why are you here?"


    Yuan Xu laughed twice and said, "You should ask your wife about this."


    Yuan Rujin thought about it, Wanzi, seeing that Princess Rui wanted to intervene in this matter, his official career was probably over.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1487： Do you have to go to court?

    Chapter 1487 Do you have to go to court?


    Yuan Rujin''s forehead was covered in fine sweat, and this Princess Rui''s prestige was known to everyone in the capital.


    Now that he has been asked to come, I am afraid that he knows about Xu''er, and now I am afraid that only Xu''er can help them.


    Yunyi looked at Yuan Rujin: "Your son has not been in the house these days, and you, a father, don''t even know about it. You are really a good father."


    Yuan Rujin knelt down on the ground in fright: "Princess concubine, forgive me, most of the affairs at home are handled by my wife. I really don''t care enough about Xu''er, and I will definitely pay more attention in the future."


    Yunyi picked up the tea brought by the maid and took a sip gracefully: "Did you know that your son almost lost his life, and the one who beat him was a relative of your step-wife''s mother''s family.


    If it weren''t for the excellent medical skills of the palace doctors, or if it was a little later, I''m afraid that people would be gone, and an eight-year-old child would be beaten up in the street. How would Master Yuan handle this matter? "


    The sweat on Yuan Rujin''s forehead had already started to drip, thinking that Li Shi''s idiot, what he did to Yuan Xu on weekdays gave her enough face, she was crazy.


    After all, Xu''er is also his son. If she wants her own son to inherit the family business, she can find a way to separate Xu''er. Why should she do it?


    Now something has happened. At this moment, Yuan Rujin hates his wife, Mrs. Li.


    He knew that the eldest son Yuan Xu had always been a stumbling block in her heart. It was not that he did not know the hardships Xuer suffered in the house on weekdays. Why he would let her go is also because Li''s cousin is now in charge of the promotion of officials in the Ministry of Personnel.


    Although he doesn''t care about Yuan Xu''s son, he is also his own son, and he has no intention of harming him. Now that Princess Rui is involved in this matter, I''m afraid it will be better.


    Yuan Rujin said: "Xiaguan will definitely investigate when he returns to the mansion. If the beating is related to his wife, Xiaguan will definitely give Xu''er an explanation."


    Yunyi put down the blue-and-white tea cup in his hand: "Then if Mrs. Yuan is the person behind the scenes, how will Mr. Yuan handle it, this concubine would like to hear Mr. Yuan''s thoughts first."


    Yuan Rujin didn''t say a complete sentence for a long time, which made Yuan Xu completely disappointed with this father.


    Yunyi said: "This is your family affairs, this concubine has no intention of interfering, but now Yuan Xu is willing to be the son''s companion, his business is the son''s business, and now the son is still young, my mother concubine will take care of it.


    So since Yuan Xu has woken up, let Jing Zhaoyin handle the matter, this is also fair and just, since they dare to commit murder at the feet of the emperor in broad daylight, then this matter cannot be good.


    What are you talking about, Mr. Yuan. "


    Yuan Rujin wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve, and replied with some guilty conscience: "What the princess said is true."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "When Yuan Xu was brought back to the palace, the palace didn''t know which mansion he was. I was afraid that something would be unclear in the future, so I asked Jing Zhaoyin to send someone over to examine his injuries. .


    The specific situation has been recorded by Jing Zhaoyin, and we will only deal with it after Yuan Xu wakes up. Since you, the father, cannot give him justice, then let Jing Zhaoyin come and give him justice. "


    Yuan Rujin said dully: "Princess, do you have to go to court?"


    Yunyi said lightly: "It seems that you really don''t pay attention to this son, but the family has family rules and national laws. Since it is a deliberate murder, it cannot be easily let go."


    Yuan Rujin looked like a deflated ball and said, "What the princess said is."


    It is really bitter in my heart. If I really dealt with the people of the Yue family because of this, I am afraid that my own promotion will also be hopeless, but Princess Rui, who is sitting at the top, is someone I can''t afford to offend.


    glanced sideways at the eldest son, wanting him to say something for him, but the son didn''t even look at him, and suddenly became angry with the eldest son.


    Jing Zhaoyin''s people are very capable of handling affairs. Almost Yuan Rujin entered Prince Rui''s mansion, and the yamen began to arrest people there. All the children in the Li family who participated in the beating of Yuan Xu were all taken away by the yamen and taken into custody.


    Uncle Lie brought Jing Zhaoyin''s yamen over: "My lord, Jing Zhaoyin has arrested all the perpetrators who beat Yuan Gongzi that day."


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1488： face to face

    Chapter 1488 The Court


    Yun Yi said: "Just right, this concubine doesn''t want to delay things, so I can accompany Yuan Xu for a trip."


    The yamen who came to report the letter did not expect that Princess Rui would personally go to court for such a small case, and could not help but guess the reason.


    Yunyi said to Uncle Lie, the housekeeper, "Prepare the car."


    Uncle Lie respectfully replied: "Yes, Princess."


    When the carriage of Prince Rui''s mansion arrived, the cries outside stopped.


    The people watching outside all greeted each other and said: "I have seen Princess Rui, I have seen the prince, and the two sons."


    Yunyi stopped and said, "Everyone, get up."


    Lord Zhao of Jingzhaoyin was about to come down from the court to pay his respects, but was stopped by Yunyi, and said softly, "Today, this concubine is just here to testify, and the Lord will handle it fairly."


    After a while, several young masters from the Wuguo Gongfu also appeared outside the courthouse.


    Because he saw the carriages of Prince Rui''s Mansion and Duke Wu''s Mansion, he succeeded in arousing everyone''s gossip heart, and in a short while, the outside was crowded with people.


    There were even many servants of the official family who came to inquire about the news.


    Jing Zhaoyin Lord Zhao gave a shocking shot, and the people outside the hall became quiet.


    Lord Zhao first said ''up to the hall'', and then asked, "Who is standing under the hall?"


    Yuan Xu knelt down and replied, "Master Hui, little Yuan Xu is Yuan Xu, the son of Yuan Rujin''s wife, the sixth-rank member."


    Lord Zhao then asked, "Who are you suing for?"


    Yuan Xu said: "A few days ago, I was almost beaten to death by my stepmother''s nephew and nephew, but fortunately, the little son and two young sons of Prince Rui''s mansion, as well as several young sons from the Duke Wu''s mansion, were able to survive.


    Also ask the adults to call the shots for the little ones. "


    Now the person who was wronged just now is speechless. The people who rescued Yuan Xu turned out to be people from Prince Rui''s mansion and Duke Wu''s mansion. No one dared to say that they perjured.


    The surrounding people started to discuss again, "This stepmother is afraid that she doesn''t like the son of her first wife on weekdays, or it is very unlikely that her parents'' nephews and brothers are chasing others to fight."


    Lord Zhao said, "Can the perpetrator be arrested that day?"


    The yamen below ?? replied: "Master Hui, I have brought them all."


    Lord Zhao gave a shot: "Bring it here."


    A dozen teenagers were brought up by the yamen to the court, all of them scared like quails now.


    Lord Zhao slapped the gavel in his hand: "Do you know the crime?"


    A few teenagers were frightened and knelt directly to the ground. Master Zhao asked, "Why did you chase after Yuan Xu and beat him?"


    The older one replied, "We didn''t beat him, just kidding around. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Yuan Xu."


    then looked at Yuan Xu, trying to force Yuan Xu to admit that they were just children playing.


    Lord Zhao said: "Bold, don''t play your clumsy acting skills in front of this official, what kind of eyes do you have, this official sees that you can''t see the coffin and won''t cry.


    Pull down and play the five major boards first, let him know the rules, and want to threaten the plaintiff in front of the official. It seems that he does not bully the victim less on weekdays. "


    Hua Luoren had already been pulled down to be executed, and a woman''s cry could be heard outside again: "Son, tell the truth, for whom did you suffer this crime? You are your mother''s life."


    The five boards were soon finished, the boy was sweating profusely, and the woman who was distressed rushed over and wanted to wipe the sweat of the little boy, and the distressed woman was almost incoherent.


    "My son, it hurts, hurts my mother to death. You are still a group of children, tell the truth, adults won''t blame you, and listen to your mother''s words."


    The yamen pushed the person away impatiently and pulled the boy back to the court.


    In this short period of time, some young people in the court have explained the matter. Originally, when the matter was reported by Prince Rui''s mansion, Master Zhao had already sent someone to investigate the matter of the Yuan family secretly.


    So Yuan Xu was angry at the Yuan family. He knew very well that Yuan Rujin''s step-wife even deducted the food of his eldest son. This child has been treated inhumanly for the past four years.


    And when the yamen who went to check the wounds came back that day, he said that the new and old wounds on the child were terrible. It was really not something that a mother could do. It was extremely vicious.


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1489： threaten

    Chapter 1489 Threat


    When Lord Zhao asked again, the young man lost his vigour as he had before, so he explained everything one by one.


    It turns out that he never bullied Yuan Xu less on weekdays, and he also said that it was all the reason that his aunt hinted and expressed, so that without Yuan Xu, the Yuan family''s fortune could fall on his cousin.


    All of this was done behind the scenes, because my aunt had instructed them not to let anyone they know know about her, otherwise her dignity would be lost, and people would make irresponsible remarks.


    Of course, they don¡¯t do these things for nothing, every time their aunt will give some compensation, so one has two, and they are used to it anyway.


    Before ??, it was good to just let them bully him, because as long as Yuan Xu was there, although no one came from his grandfather¡¯s side every year, he would send him a gift.


    But Yuan Xu started to fight back a few days ago. Yuan Xu''s stepmother felt that he couldn''t keep Yuan Xu any longer. It would be even more difficult to keep his wings.


    Not to mention that the surrounding people started to scold the stepmother Li, even Yuan Rujin began to hate Li, and no matter what, they could not kill Yuan Xu.


    Master Zhao asked the young boys below to sign and detain the confession letter in front of everyone, and sent someone to the Yuan Mansion to arrest the man behind the scenes, Mrs. Li.


    Yuan Rujin regrets it too much, let alone official luck, I am afraid that the black gauze hat on his head can be kept.


    Yuan Rujin looked at Yuan Xu, and wanted him to say a few good words to Li for the sake of his younger brothers. If Li was really imprisoned, the second son and the younger son had such a mother, and I am afraid that they will not talk about their future in the future. .


    But Yuan Xu didn''t even look at him. It''s been four years since his mother left, and his life in the house is not as good as that of a servant, and the servant can still have enough to eat.


    But I have to work hard like a beggar to please my second and third brothers, so I can have a stutter. If my father takes care of me a little bit, I won''t be beaten into a coma.


    If it wasn''t for the prince and a few younger sons to rescue him, I''m afraid there would be no Yuan Xu in this world, so he wouldn''t forgive Li Shi, and now she doesn''t even deserve to call her a stepmother.


    Mrs. Li didn''t expect the disaster at home. She didn''t expect that the young boy would dare to sue her. He was really courageous. Let''s see how she will deal with him afterwards.


    No matter how unwilling she was, she was still taken away by the yamen, which made Li lose all face, and the neighbors came out to watch the fun, which made her face panic.


    I scolded Yuan Xu thousands of times in my heart.


    After ?? brought the person, the yamen went to the court to report: "The man behind the scenes, Mr. Li, has been escorted to the court."


    Lord Zhao gave a shot: "Bring people up."


    Mr. Li was brought to the court by the two yamen, and when he looked up and saw that his husband was also here, he rushed over, but before he reached Yuan Rujin''s side, he heard a "bold" from the court.


    The sound of gavel stunned Mrs. Li and made her shudder.


    Lord Zhao asked, "Miss Li, do you know the crime?"


    Mrs. Li also knew that this was not the place where she was spilling, so she knelt on the ground and replied, "Sir, the little lady doesn''t know."


    Lord Zhao said: "You know them."


    He pointed to the young Li family who was taken aside, and Li asked inexplicably, "Why are you here?"


    She really didn''t know that Yuan Xu was so bold today, even if he sued her, he also affected his parents'' nephew and brother.


    turned his head and roared at Yuan Xu: "You are an unpopular bastard, how can you be so poisonous."


    Lord Zhao said: "How dare you roar in the court and pull it down to play the top ten boards first. It''s too presumptuous."


    Before Mr. Li could react, he was pulled out a long way and shouted, "My cousin is Li Xiang from the Ministry of Personnel. You can''t treat me like this, sir."


    She still hasn''t figured out the situation at all, she doesn''t know that the evidence is sufficient now, and she is only about to be sentenced, and she doesn''t even know that the matter has been exposed. This time, she has offended her family.


    After playing the board, Li''s mind became sober, and when she brought it to the court, she understood her situation. It was indeed Yuan Xu who sued her, but she found a backer.


    Yuan Rujin begged Yuan Xu to let his stepmother go, Yuan Xu whispered something in his ear, frightened Yuan Rujin did not dare to say another word.


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1490： broken clean

    Chapter 1490 is clean


    Li was convicted of attempted murder of his stepson and sentenced to 10 years in prison. The teenagers who participated in the beating of Yuan Xu by the Li family were underage, and for the sake of being deceived and provoked, they were sentenced to one year of control by the Juvenile Control Bureau.


    This juvenile management bureau will end his life as soon as he enters the office. It is no longer necessary to think about his career. After the judgment, a scolding voice came from outside immediately: "To harm the essence, specifically to harm the mother''s family."


    Li also refused to accept it, and said in the hall, "I am Yuan Xu''s stepmother. What kind of law did the mother beat and scold her son for?"


    Then Yuan Xu took off his shirt and trousers as he spoke. He was only eight years old, and he was not without shame, but he didn''t want to hide what Li did to him.


    When everyone saw Yuan Xu''s tragic state of old wounds and new wounds, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath. It took a lot of hatred to do this.


    Yuan Rujin was also frightened when he saw the injury on his eldest son. Originally, he complained that the eldest son was too hard-hearted at a young age, but now he wants to kill the **** Li Shi.


    When Mr. Li saw Yuan Xu''s actions, he knew that he was finished, but he never thought that this evil barrier would be so decisive.


    Mrs. Li was taken down, but when Yuan Rujin thought it was over, he heard Yuan Xu say: "I beg your lord to witness that I want to cut ties with my father Yuan Rujin and my two younger brothers."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present exclaimed, is Yuan Xu crazy?


    Master Zhao looked at Princess Rui for the first time, and seeing her pale expression, he asked: "Yuan Xu, although your father has not fulfilled his responsibility to you in recent years, but now that you are still young, this official cannot agree to your request. ."


    Yuan Xu said: "My lord, I will definitely not be able to go back to Yuan Mansion now. I have been bullied in Yuan Mansion before, and now I have not had a good life when I go back, and my father and younger brothers will not look good on me either.


    Now that I have been loved by the prince, I want to become the prince''s companion in the future, and I will follow the prince''s side in the future, so in order to avoid trouble in the future, this parent must be cut off.


    Yuan Rujin originally wanted to scold the eldest son for being unfilial, but after seeing the warning eyes of his son, he finally did not scold.


    Yuan Xu said: "I only want the things that belong to my mother, and I won''t want anything from the Yuan family."


    Yuan Rujin was in a fit of rage and said angrily: "Yuan Xu, this is what you said, don''t regret it in the future."


    So Master Zhao wrote the divorce letter, and asked both parties to press their fingerprints, and Master Zhao and Princess Rui became the middle man.


    Thinking that Yuan Xu will be by his son¡¯s side in the future, this good man might as well do it to the end, so he sent someone to accompany Yuan Xu back to Yuanfu for a while, fearing that he would be bullied again.


    Outside the hall, Mrs. Li''s maiden family punched and kicked Mrs. Li who was taken out. The surrounding people were all scolding her. She thought numbly about how everything had changed all of a sudden. What was Xiao Shizi looking at.


    Why didn''t you take a fancy to her son, this little bastard, he hurt himself so badly, and now he is afraid that his son''s future will be ruined.


    Yunyi saw that the matter was over, and explained a few words to the people who followed Yuan Xu back to the mansion for a while before leaving the court with his three sons and nephews.


    Yuan Rujin, a little-known sixth-rank member and foreigner, became a famous person, and he could say anything, and soon Laodi was found out, and even the matter of obtaining fame by studying for his wife''s dowry was also found out.


    In the end, even the second son''s birthday was picked up by a caring person, and this big brain wondered whether Yuan Rujin''s wife''s death was also tricky, but it happened at that time.


    Yuan Rujin paid back Yuan Xu''s mother''s dowry in full due to face and pressure from the outside world, and made up for the lack of money. Then Yuan Xu asked for the things sent by his grandfather''s family over the years.


    Yuan Rujin looked at what Yuan Xu was holding and said, "Now you''re happy."


    Yuan Xu said: "What''s wrong with me taking back my mother''s things? I can''t use her money to raise people who harm her. Do you want me to calculate the profits from my mother''s shop and Zhuangzi over the years?"


    Yuan Rujin didn''t speak anymore, because he knew that if he said a few more words, he might have to evacuate the entire mansion.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1491： no more nostalgia

    Chapter 1491 No more nostalgia


    made a list and asked Yuan Rujin to sign it, but he didn''t want to sign it, but the people sent by Prince Rui''s mansion were standing there, and he had to sign on it.


    It wasn''t until it was dark that things were settled here. Yuan Xu''s two younger brothers ran in, and the second younger brother Yuan Yun pointed at Yuan Xu''s nose and scolded, "You bastard, why did you let people move my things."


    Yuan Xuli ignored him. This child was only four years old, but he was brought up like this by that woman. When he grew up, he was afraid that it would not be a good thing, so it was good to cut it off.


    Yuan Rujin just felt that it was too lost. The second son called the eldest son a scumbag, so what was he?


    roared angrily: "Presumptuous, who taught you to speak like that."


    Four-year-old Yuan Yundao: "My mother scolds like this when she is angry. He is a superfluous bastard. My mother said that everything in this family belongs to my brother and I. Sooner or later, he will have to make way for us."


    Yuan Rujin really wanted to die now, but he never thought that the **** of the Li family would do it in front of him, and then he would teach his son to have such a virtue.


    I worked hard to study and test for fame, and finally managed to climb to the sixth grade. Now looking at my three sons, I think everything is so ridiculous.


    The eldest son broke up with himself, and the second son was taught by the Li family to be extremely stupid. He glanced at the younger son who was following, and after all, he didn''t say anything.


    Yuan Yun wanted to stop it, but Yuan Rujin pulled him outside to preach.


    Yuan Xu saw that the things were almost moved, and now the house was empty and looked very deserted, and the servants also hid with interest, watching all this in the dark.


    I didn''t expect the eldest son to overthrow his step wife and send his wife to prison, and the dozen or so children of his wife''s family were also sent to the juvenile control bureau this time, which is really pleasing.


    These things were all sent to a house in the capital, which was bought by her mother later. Before she died, she gave herself a wooden box with the things her mother left for him.


    One of them is that house, just in case, and it comes in handy now. Although Yuan Xu is only eight years old, he is terribly mature, probably because he has experienced more than others, so he grows faster than children of the same age.


    watched all the things being carried away, looked back at the house where he had been coldly treated and bullied, and turned to go outside.


    said to Yuan Yun who was standing beside his father: "Remember, those things were left by my mother to my biological son.


    You and your brother and your selfish and shameless mother have always eaten and used me. Now I have taken all my things back, and this house will be left to your prestige in the future.


    From now on, we will all walk the same way, and we will have nothing to do with each other. "


    Yuan Yun was too young and cried with a ''wow'', crying and said, "You return my things, you return my things."


    Yuan Xu took one last look at Yuan Rujin and walked out without the slightest nostalgia.


    The people from Prince Rui''s mansion helped Yuan Xu to decorate the new home. There was an old couple with a little granddaughter. They were rescued by Yuan Xu''s mother. They have been looking after this house for several years.


    Now that Yuan Xu is here, he has no intention of letting them leave. After everything was sorted, Yuan Xu said, "You guys still help me continue to take care of the yard, and I will come back occasionally to stay.


    You are the people arranged by my mother. I believe that you can take care of this house and leave it to you. If you have any business, you can come to Prince Rui''s mansion to find me. "


    When Yuan Xu returned to Prince Rui''s mansion, it was already very late, so he did not disturb the masters of the mansion.


    The next day, Yuan Xu, who was very early, first reported to the master of Qingzhuyuan, and was asked by the master to do morning exercises and learn martial arts like them every day.


    After the morning exercise, Yuan Xu went back to his yard to wash and change his clothes, and then he went to the main courtyard to thank him.


    Yun Yi saw him coming in and asked, "Is everything done?"


    Yuan Xu replied: "Yes, Yuan Xu thanked the princess, and will follow the master wholeheartedly in the future."


    Yunyi looked at the seriousness between the eyebrows of the young man and said, "Get up, and take good care of the prince in the future. Let''s go down to eat, it''s time for the class to start."


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1492： Xiao Yunyao gets married

    Chapter 1492 Xiao Yunyao gets married


    Yuan Xu replied respectfully, "Thank you, Princess."


    After Yuan Xu left, Dong Qing said, "If he is lucky, if he meets the little prince and his sons, he can follow the little prince to see the prosperity of the world."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said: "Yes, this is not ordinary good luck, I hope he will not disappoint the good intentions of this concubine."


    Yuan Rujin first took leave to deal with the follow-up at home because of such an incident at home. As Yuan Xu said, they have been eating his mother''s, and using his mother''s, which I didn''t think before.


    But now I know that he is too jerk. Except for Li''s worthless dowries, the house has less than a hundred taels of cash, and he can''t support so many servants in the house on his own.


    So we had to keep a few, and most of them were taken away by the people from the tooth shop.


    When he went back to work again, the contempt and disdain in the eyes of his colleagues made Yuan Rujin feel like sitting on pins and needles and living like a year.


    Southern Xinjiang, Baihua Valley Qiu Mansion, welcomes visitors from all over the world. Although it was a bit rushed after a month of preparation, it finally got everything.


    Yaowanggu was in time for a few days before the big wedding, and they rushed to deliver the dowry. The only downside was that they found a stepmother for her without discussing it with her daughter.


    They became relatives directly in Qiu''s house. After worshipping the heavens and the earth for the first time, the high hall for the second time, and the husband and wife worshipping each other, Qiu Bailing and Xiao Yunyao were surrounded by people and sent to the bridal chamber.


    Little Qiangwei didn''t know that her father found her a stepmother after going out this time.


    Three days later, Xiao Yunyao took Qiu Bailing to bid farewell to the Yue family and set off for the capital. He had been away from his daughter for too long this time, and he was afraid that her daughter would almost forget herself.


    It was already November, and the weather was very cold. Bailing Qiu grew up in the south and had never been to the north, so he was very curious about everything.


    It was like a hundred thousand whys along the way, but Xiao Yunyao did not dislike it, but answered seriously.


    There were snowflakes floating in the sky that day, Qiu Bailing was happy like a child, spinning in circles in the snow, like a snow elf, causing Xiao Yunyao''s face to slowly get a smile.


    Maybe in the days to come, with her accompanying me, I will no longer be lonely, and the old obsession will be kept in my heart and be safe and well, just fine!


    By the time they entered the capital, it was already in the twelfth lunar month. Xiao Qiangwei was chasing her brothers in the mansion that day, and said that she heard a report from her servants: "Miss Qiangwei, Master Xiao Gu has returned to the capital. The princess invites you to pass through the front yard."


    Qiangwei was stunned for a moment before she understood that Daddy was back.


    Then, before anyone else could react, she lifted her skirt and ran to the front yard.


    When he arrived at the main hall, he saw Daddy sitting there, but he refused to take a step forward. Xiao Yunyao saw his daughter come in, and suddenly stood up from the chair and shouted, "Qiangwei, Daddy is back."


    Qiangwei was still standing still, Xiao Yunyao walked over to pick up Qiangwei but saw tears in her daughter''s eyes.


    hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong with Qiangwei, are you upset when you see Daddy?"


    Qiangwei said: "Daddy is a liar, he promised to come back soon, but Qiangwei waited for a long time, and daddy didn''t come back."


    Xiao Yunyao hugged her daughter tightly, letting Qiangwei complain, and when she stopped talking, she said, "Daddy went to work, and then Daddy was seriously injured and almost couldn''t come back.


    But Daddy was thinking about Qiangwei and worked hard to get better, just to come back to see Qiangwei. Daddy promised that he would never leave Qiangwei for so long in the future. "


    Qiangwei said dissatisfiedly: "That means you have to leave?"


    Xiao Yunyao quickly remedied: "If Daddy wants to go up the mountain to collect medicine or give a doctor, he will have to leave for a few days. We Qiangwei are so sensible, we won''t disagree, right?"


    Waiting for the father and daughter to release their previous suspicions, Qiangwei greeted her in a proper manner: "Qiangwei has seen Uncle Rui and Aunt Rui."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "Get up."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Qianwei came to Auntie here."


    Yunyi was afraid that Rose would know that Xiao Yunyao''s newly married wife would not be able to bear it again, so she asked her to sit beside her so that she could respond immediately if there was any situation.


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1493： Xiao Yunyaos apprehension

    Chapter 1493 Xiao Yunyao''s apprehension


    Xiao Yunyao said: "It seems that Qiangwei has been taken care of by you very well during this time, but this child has grown a lot, and the person has become much whiter."


    Qiangwei said: "The book of roses is still very good, and the husband also praised Qiangwei. I have classes with my brothers every day, and Qiangwei has never been lazy."


    Xiao Yunyao listened to his daughter''s words, quickly glanced at Prince Rui and his wife, clasped his fists and said, "Thanks Yunyao."


    Long Jingrui said: "Goodbye this time, you are too polite, didn''t you say before that Qiangwei would be my daughter-in-law and Yier, shouldn''t we take better care of it?


    If Qiangwei meets anyone, this king is not at a loss. "This is to block him with Xiao Yunyao''s words, and he laughed hahahaha.


    Yunyi said: "Don''t talk nonsense, Qiangwei is still young, no one can say anything about the future, don''t ruin the children''s feelings because of your words."


    It was here that Brother Bin and the others came in to greet him and said, "I have seen the father, the mother and the concubine, and Uncle Xiao."


    After seeing the ceremony, I saw a lady sitting on the guest seat. The children politely said, "Hello, Madam."


    After all, their identities are placed there and no one has introduced them, so asking hello is considered respect for others.


    After they were all seated, Xiao Yunyao said nervously, "Qiangwei, Daddy has something to tell you."


    Qiangwei said: "Daddy, just tell me if you have something to do. I will go to class with my brothers later."


    Xiao Yunyao said: "Rose..."


    Before he could say anything, Qiu Bailing blocked the orchid. Qiu Bailing stood up and said with a smile, "Your name is Xiao Qiangwei."


    Qiangwei said: "Yes, beautiful sister, you are as beautiful as Aunt Rui."


    Qiu Bailing smiled and said, "Then are you willing to be my friend? I also like you very much and want to be the best friend with you."


    Qiangwei said: "But my best friend is Sister Ru. If she is told that someone is like her, she will be unhappy."


    Qiu Bailing said with a smile: "Then it''s better not to be the best, just be good friends, okay?"


    Qiangwei thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, then we''ll be friends."


    Brother Bin''er and Brother Feng looked at Qiangwei with sympathetic eyes, but Brother Ke said, "It''s time, we should go back to class, or you should wait."


    The little guys saluted and left the main hall, Qiu Bailing said: "I think we should not tell Qiangwei about our affairs first, I''m afraid she can''t accept it now.


    It won¡¯t be too late to talk about this when I¡¯m almost as good as her relationship. "


    Yunyi also thinks this is the best way, Qiangwei is a sensitive child, so she is afraid of her thoughts.


    Yunyi said: "It''s better to return to Yaowang Valley after New Year''s Eve in the capital. At that time, the relationship between Bailing and Qiangwei is almost cultivated. You can take her away from us and feel at ease."


    Xiao Yunyao and Qiu Bailing looked at each other, Xiao Yunyao said, "Then I''ll disturb you."


    Long Jingrui said, "I haven''t seen you so polite even when I lived in my mansion for a few months."


    Then all four laughed.


    Tomorrow will be Laba, Yun Yi instructed Uncle Lie to make porridge at Prince Rui¡¯s mansion for one day on this day. Now there are some beggars from other places in the city one after another. This year is still a good year.


    But there are still many people in the city who can''t get enough to eat. Laba is an important day, so Yunyi thought that sending a bowl of hot porridge would be a blessing.


    And let Uncle Lie release the news in the afternoon, so that everyone can drink Laba porridge early, let the kitchen start making Erhemen steamed buns in the afternoon, and make more tomorrow to distribute with the porridge, two per person.


    So in the afternoon, the people behind the kitchen were so busy that they couldn''t touch the ground, but they didn''t have the slightest complaint in their hearts. Many of them were born in poverty. They were really happy for the princess to be able to do this.


    So I worked hard to make as many steamed buns as possible, so that everyone who came tomorrow could get them. The steamed buns were only bigger or smaller than what people usually eat.


    Uncle Lie, the housekeeper, sent people out to release news. The servants in the palace were busy in an orderly manner. Although the sky was cold, their hearts were warm. They were extremely lucky to have such a kind master.


    The people who have won the trust outside, some people say that Princess Rui is seeking fame and fortune, some people say that Princess Rui is a good person, and some people listen to it with disdain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1494： finished rhythm

    Chapter 1494 The rhythm of playing


    In short, Yun Yicai doesn''t care what the outsiders think, just do what she wants to do by herself.


    The next day, before dawn, Prince Rui''s mansion began to set up a battle of porridge outside the mansion gate. Uncle Lie, the housekeeper, sent people around early to prevent everyone from crowding and line up, so as not to affect the surrounding Beppu. ''s travel.


    The people who came to get the porridge and the beggars were very cooperative. The sticky eight-treasure porridge made many people cry, not to mention two steamed buns with two noodles per person. After receiving the porridge, many people faced Prince Rui''s mansion. Thank you.


    Uncle Lie shouted to the long queue with a self-made loudspeaker: "Everyone, don''t mess or crowd, don''t worry, the palace has done a lot, enough to distribute, if anyone does not follow the rules, I''m sorry to ask you to leave."


    So until it was almost noon, after the last person was distributed, the team was always orderly.


    And it did not affect the travel of Beppu, which made people who wanted to watch the fun slap in the face, but it made the people more respect for Prince Rui''s mansion.


    After Laba, there was a scandal in the capital. The king of Chu and a woman actually had an affair on a carriage, but the horse went mad for some reason and ran and bumped in the street.


    When the carriage hit the chastity archway, the carriage of the carriage fell apart, revealing the ugliness of the King of Chu and the woman. After hearing this, the sage in the palace was furious and said that it was a disgrace to the royal family.


    The King of Chu was directly subjugated as the king of the county, which caused the King of Chu to make a big fire in the mansion after receiving the decree, and the servants were scared to retreat.


    The servants of the Chu palace are all like birds in shock. They are afraid that the master will be unhappy and let his head fall. The woman in the car will also be executed by the king of Chu, oh no, the current king of Chu County.


    It is true that the King of Chu was making a fool of himself on the carriage, but it is intriguing how the carriage could be so fragile and fall apart.


    No matter how thick-skinned King Rao of Chu County was, he wouldn''t dare to leave the mansion again to be embarrassed, so he didn''t leave the mansion until the New Year''s banquet.


    It was only a few days after the incident that the two older brothers of the Princess of Chu County had a dispute with someone in the restaurant and killed someone, and it became a topic of discussion in the capital. The cause of the incident was the Prince of Chu County.


    The eldest son of the Sun family made an appointment to have dinner at the restaurant, but in the middle of the meeting, he met someone who talked about the matter of the Prince of Chu County, and he mocked: "Is it because the daughter of the Sun family did not serve the Prince of Chu County well, so that the Prince of Chu County was ignored. Decent fooling around outside."


    The eldest son of the Sun family was not in good health, so he couldn''t be so angry at all. Hearing this, he was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Although he was not valued by his mother in the manor, he did not lose his expenses. He had a good relationship with his eldest brother on weekdays.


    As a result, I couldn''t agree with the man, so I made a move, and accidentally pushed the man downstairs. Originally, the second floor of this restaurant is not very high, and generally even if it falls, there is nothing to worry about.


    But the place where he fell happened to be the stairs leading to the underground wine cellar. Not to mention the height of the drop, it was just that the bottom was not flat, but a step made of bluestone, and the other end could withstand the collision. .


    Yunyi was thinking at the time that the restaurant was unlucky to be involved in such a thing. Later, she found out that the restaurant was the property of the Chu County Prince¡¯s Mansion. Now that it¡¯s better, there¡¯s no need to find someone to pay for it, and it just closed the store.


    The King of Chu County rushed to the backyard like a madman and beat his own princess again, and then left cursing.


    ordered someone to take Jing Xuefang to the study in the front yard. Now Jing Xuefang is terrified that someone will come and take her to the front yard. The last experience is still vivid in my mind, it is really terrible.


    It''s not that she never thought about pretending to be sick, but she knew from the tone of the voice that if she dared to disobey her order, she might not see the sun tomorrow, so she would have to follow that person to the study in the front yard.


    Along the way, Jing Xuefang was thinking about how to get the least amount of damage and why his life was so hard. When he entered the study, he saw the prince of the county sitting there on the verge of rage.


    took a deep breath and ran over with a smile: "My lord, I miss you so much."


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1495： receive a blow

    Chapter 1495 Hit


    No matter how chaotic the Chu County Prince''s Mansion and the Princess''s Maternal Sun Mansion are, it is their own fault, just to help them a little bit.


    She will be punished a little whoever provokes her, but it would be embarrassing to touch her bottom line if she persists after repeated teachings. Who told them to spare no effort.


    Three days later, the King of Chu received a secret report that the dark piles everywhere were destroyed, and the businesses in various places were also run and suffered heavy losses.


    There was another sound of cracking porcelain in the study room of the Prince of Chu County.


    Previously, the King of Chu County would still pay attention to his image, fearing that his irritable temper would become a lever for others to attack him, so he restrained himself every time he encountered things, but since the palace was downgraded to the palace of the prince.


    Now it¡¯s getting less and less cover up, and the people who are involved are now unwilling to come to the door if there is no big deal, and they really can¡¯t bear the temper of the King of Chu County.


    The Sun family knew that this kind of thing happened, and they were afraid that it would be useless to ask the King of Chu County. She was simply a son of a bitch, so Mrs. Sun didn¡¯t want to work so hard.


    They only sent people to the prison every day to deliver food for food, and had people tell them what to do, so I could only resign myself to fate. It was really too big of a deal to be excused.


    Mrs. Sun also brought a message to her concubine. The eldest brother in the house is frail and has no children under his knees, and the third brother is inhuman, so he will find one of his three sons to inherit the family business.


    In case if he is sentenced to capital punishment, he will help him raise his children well, which is what the Sun family owes him.


    It was probably because the grandparents couldn''t pass the test in their hearts, so they secretly took care of others behind their backs, and met with the victim''s family in private.


    This prevented the younger brother from dying, but was sentenced to exile, and finally his life was saved.


    The twelfth lunar month was the busiest time, Yun Yi was busy giving New Year gifts and taking care of the children, Long Jingrui actually rested in the house for two days, saying that she was afraid that she would be too tired to help her with things.


    This year, we gave each family an extra pearl for the annual gift. These are pearls produced by the mussels raised in the space. These pearls were discovered by the couple a few days ago. They are big, round and shiny, and shiny.


    And there are many colors, so each family added a few as a new year gift, I believe they will like it when they see it.


    Anyway, if someone asks, they say that Long Jingrui asked someone to find it from outside, and no one can say anything.


    Qiu Bailing is now sticking with Xiao Qiangwei all day long, but the two are still having fun. Yun Yi can see that Qiu Bailing really likes Qiangwei, not just to please.


    On the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month, Yun Yi went back to Zhanfu, mainly thinking about his nephews and nieces, and his little sister. He prepared clothes, hats and accessories for them separately, just to send them over, and by the way, he brought New Year gifts.


    Zhan Yunpeng saw Yunyi: "Sister, uncle, they said they were going to pay homage to my mother on the 29th of the twelfth lunar month."


    Yunyi looked up at his brother, Zhan Yunpeng nodded lightly, Yunyi said, "Okay, let''s go together then."


    Yunyi knew that this might make the uncles feel unhappy, yes, hasn''t it been like this since ancient times?


    The uncles really love their mother very much, and now what they regret most is that they chose a father for their mother.


    The little girl they love and pamper in the palm of their hands will disappear early, and if they don''t resent it, it might be fake, if it''s not for the sake of the two nephews, they don''t want to make too much trouble.


    At that time, the Duke''s Mansion of Wuguo was afraid that he could not let his father go, nor would he let the Marquis Mansion of Huaiyang go.


    Just like when she left Qingliang Mountain back then, if she hadn¡¯t persuaded the people from the Duke Wu¡¯s mansion, it would not have been so easy for the big house to send her away.


    Yunyi went to Shen''s place, saw the little sister sleeping fragrantly, handed over the things she brought over to Shen''s and went outside.


    Shen shi put away the things, and after coming out, gave Yun Yi a salute and said, "Thank you, Princess, for the matter of Mei Hong before."


    Yun Yi said lightly: "I just don''t want to disturb the peace of this house, you know what I mean, sit down."


    Shen shi got up and sat down and said, "My concubine understands. Now that I have Yun Yue, my concubine will take good care of her."


    Yunyi nodded, chatted with Yun Yue for a while, and when Yun Yue woke up, Yun Yi hugged and teased for a while before leaving Shen''s place.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1496： Tried to destroy but failed

    Chapter 1496 Tried to destroy but failed


    Shen shi watched Yun Yi leave the courtyard before taking back her gaze, and said to her daughter in her arms, "Sister Yue is fortunate to have been favored by the princess since she was a child.


    But if you didn''t have your sister, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to come to this world. Our sister Yue is good to remember her. "


    Came out from Mrs. Shen and went to the yard of the sister-in-law. Qiao Mengwei had been waiting in the main hall for a long time. When she saw someone coming in, she greeted her and said, "I have seen my sister."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "There are no outsiders, so why be more polite."


    Qiao Mengwei smiled and said, "The ceremony cannot be abandoned."


    got up and said with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for a long time. If I don''t come, I''ll go to Aunt Shen to pick up someone."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Yun Yue fell asleep, I waited for a while."


    Qiao Mengwei said: "I just heard from my husband that on the twenty-ninth day, my sister will also go to worship her mother together?"


    Yunyi nodded, and Qiao Mengwei said, "Sister, when the time comes, let''s go as adults, and don''t take the children with us."


    Yun Yi said, "Peng''er said to take Brother Xu and Sister You?"


    Qiao Mengwei said: "Yes, sister, it''s not that I don''t want them to go, it''s just that it''s freezing cold today, plus the Chinese New Year is approaching, they''re too young, sister can understand me."


    Yunyi said: "I see, I will tell Peng''er later, take the children to Qingming next year, when they will be older, put incense sticks on their grandmother, and comfort the mother in the spirit of the sky."


    Qiao Mengwei said: "Thank you sister."


    As soon as the words were finished, the maids came in with a pair of dragon and phoenix babies. When the two youngest saw Yun Yi, they rushed over: "Auntie."


    Yunyi reached out to catch two small cannonballs: "Did you miss your aunt?"


    The two little animals said in unison, "I want to."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Where do you think?"


    The two little ones raised their heads and thought for a long time. They both pointed to the position of their hearts at the same time. Brother Xu also said, "Thinking about it here, thinking about my aunt."


    made the people in the room laugh out loud.


    Yun Yi picked up her little nephew and kissed her fiercely: "Our brother Xu is really a pistachio."


    Then he picked up his little niece and kissed her: "Our sister You is a lady, isn''t she?"


    The little niece said a little shyly: "Yu''er also misses her aunt." After that, she kissed Yunyi back on the face.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Yeah, I''m honored to have a kiss from our sister You."


    Yunyi and his two nephews and nieces lost their form. Qiao Mengwei smiled and said, "Okay, okay, after seeing your aunt, you will be out of shape."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Your mother is jealous and envy our good relationship."


    The room burst into laughter again, Zhan Yunpeng came in and asked, "What are you laughing at, so happy?"


    Yun Yi said: "Your wife is jealous that I have a good relationship with my nephew and niece. She tried to destroy it, but it didn''t work."


    Qiao Mengwei smiled and said, "I really convinced you, sister."


    Enough of the fuss, so I asked people to take the young master and young lady down.


    Yunyi also told his younger brother what he had discussed with Qiao Mengwei before. Zhan Yunpeng thought about it and said, "That''s alright, we''ll go to incense together at Qingming next year. I didn''t think enough about it."


    Yunyi looked at his younger brother: "I heard from your brother-in-law that yesterday, the sage raised your office."


    Zhan Yunpeng smiled and said, "My brother-in-law really tells you everything immediately."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Your brother-in-law must be able to talk about such a good thing, my sister is happy for you."


    Zhan Yunpeng smiled and said, "The sage handed in some errands to me before, and it did a good job. It was favored by the sage, and that''s why it happened yesterday."


    "You are now a fourth-rank official, congratulations to Peng''er." Yun Yi was sincerely happy for her younger brother.


    Zhan Yunpeng just smiled and said nothing.


    In the academy in the front yard of the Hou''s Mansion in Huaiyang, Zhan Chengye was talking to his father, Zhan Hongzhang.


    Zhan Chengye looked at his father who was sitting at the top: "Father, it will be New Year''s Eve in a few days. Can''t you let your second brother come back for a New Year''s Eve dinner?"


    Zhan Hongzhang looked at his eldest son who was sitting down, sighed in his heart, and said, "The family will come back after the New Year, so why should they come back for the New Year''s Eve dinner?"


    Zhan Chengye lowered his head to think for a moment, then raised his head and said, "Yesterday Yunpeng was promoted to the Minister of Works by the Holy Spirit, and he is a fourth-rank official."


    Ask for tickets~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1497： Makes people angry

    Chapter 1497 Makes people angry


    Zhan Hongzhang''s eyes brightened upon hearing this and said, "Is it true?"


    Zhan Chengye replied: "This morning, the decree has been made. The errands will be handed over a year ago. After the new year, the former servant of the Ministry of Industry will go to patrol the south on behalf of the sage."


    Zhan Hongzhang stood up excitedly: "Okay, okay, okay, that''s great, it''s my Zhanjia good son, I''m afraid he''s the youngest fourth-rank official."


    shouted to the door: "Go and invite the second master and the third young master to go back to the manor."


    The guard replied: "Yes, Lord Hou."


    Zhan Chengye said: "Father, now the second brother and Yunpeng are appreciated by the Sage, can you let them help to say a few words in front of the Sage, after all, if the Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion is restored, they will also benefit."


    Zhan Hongzhang squinted his eyes and looked at his eldest son: "Put away your careful thoughts, if you want someone to help you, you have to have someone help you, and don''t pretend to be good to others.


    It makes people angry when you look at them. You think your second brother and Peng''er are fools. Don''t you know what your big house has done these years? Don''t think about them. Now that the King of Chu has no hope, you think the sage will like the grass on the wall. "


    Zhan Chengye said: "Father, the son is not for the good of the Marquis of Huaiyang, and the father has acquiesced in the original matter."


    Zhan Hongzhang felt bad all of a sudden, and said: "You chose the road yourself, but now you are blaming me. How many times I said to be careful, but have you heard it?


    That¡¯s how many times I told you later, don¡¯t mix with them anymore, have you heard? If it wasn''t for Yunyi, you thought you could still spend your days so leisurely now. "


    Zhan Chengye said stubbornly, "I''m not here for the Marquis of Huaiyang."


    Zhan Hongzhang was really disappointed with this eldest son, so he said: "The Marquis of Huaiyang has been handed over to you. I can''t handle so much when I''m old. You go down and I want to rest for a while."


    Zhan Chengye wanted to say something else, but seeing that his father was really tired and waved him to leave, he bowed and said, "The father rests first, and the son retires first."


    But he kept thinking about how to restore the relationship with his second brother. Now his former colleagues and friends have avoided him, and now he can only seize the second brother as a life-saving straw.


    Otherwise, the Marquis of Huaiyang''s mansion would be ruined.


    After ?? Yunyi left Zhan Mansion, Zhan Chengqing and Zhan Yunpeng received news, and the father and son reached an agreement on the way back to Huaiyang Hou Mansion.


    Entered the study and said politely, "I have seen my father (grandfather)."


    Zhan Hongzhang said: "Get up, I heard that Peng''er has been promoted to the fourth-rank servant of the Ministry of Engineering. It really gives us Huaiyang Hou''s face."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Thank you for the love from the Holy One."


    Zhan Hongzhang nodded and said, "Now that you are sitting in the fourth-grade position at a young age, you will have to be more attentive in the future. Although Prince Rui is protecting you, you still need to be more careful in everything."


    Zhan Yunpeng replied, "Yes, grandfather, Peng''er wrote it down."


    Zhan Hongzhang asked, "How is your master?"


    Zhan Yunpeng replied: "Before my brother-in-law asked the imperial physician in the palace for diagnosis and treatment, and now he can get out of bed."


    Zhan Hongzhang said: "That''s good, it''s all right, go and visit one or two more, you can have today''s achievements, that is well taught by Mr. Sun, and you can''t forget it."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Grandfather, what I said is that my grandson can''t forget it, and he will go there every few days on weekdays."


    Zhan Hongzhang said with a smile: "Peng''er has grown up, and grandfather is relieved. Now your second room is the most reassuring to grandfather."


    Zhan Chengqing said, "Father, don''t say that, the third and fourth brothers have done well this year, and I believe it won''t take long for them to be promoted."


    Zhan Hongzhang said: "Do you want to go back to the house for a reunion dinner this New Year''s Eve?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "Forget New Year''s Eve, the three children in the house are still too young. How about we go back to the house to accompany father and mother for lunch in the first year of the new year?"


    Zhan Hongzhang knew that this would be the result, so he nodded and said, "That''s fine too."


    After a long time, he said: "It''s been so long, after all, he is your elder brother, after all, he doesn''t know about those things, can''t you still forgive him?"


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1498： Betrayal, isolated and helpless

    Chapter 1498 Betrayal and separation, isolated and helpless


    Zhan Chengqing said lightly: "There is no such thing as forgiveness or forgiveness, it''s all divided up, it''s good for each to pass, and besides, some of those things are indeed unknown.


    But if he hadn''t indulged in turning a blind eye, he wouldn''t have happened, don''t say that he was so innocent, he just wanted to benefit from it.


    I am not stupid. If there is nothing wrong, my son will go back first, and come to visit you and mother again on the first day of the new year. "


    Originally, Zhan Chengqing was thinking about going to visit his mother in Ronghuitang after a while, but now he has no intention of it anymore. Now that his father has spoken for his eldest brother, when he goes to the backyard, his mother will definitely mention it.


    So he took his son and left Huaiyang Houfu directly, so as not to be embarrassed by everyone.


    Zhan Chengqing was right, Zhan Chengye went to his mother after leaving his father''s study, and persuaded his mother to speak for him.


    But after waiting for a long time, no one came. After sending someone over, they found out that Erfang and his son had left.


    said angrily to his mother: "Look, now that I''m back home, I won''t come to say hello to you, what kind of decency is this?"


    How could the old lady not know why the second son and grandson didn''t come to the backyard, I am afraid she has already guessed that the eldest son is with her, thinking that the Lord must have said something in the study in the front yard.


    If it weren''t for the mind of the second son and grandson, it would never have been possible to do this.


    He sighed and said: "You don''t have to be so angry, they may have something to do, I will write down your business, they will definitely come back a few years ago, I will tell them, you go back and do your own thing. things."


    Zhan Chengye also knew that he was being rude, and said hurriedly: "Thank you mother, my son retire."


    Mammy Zheng next to the old lady handed a cup of tea to the old lady, only to hear the old lady say: "Chengye is unbearable, I''m afraid that the century-old foundation of the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion will be destroyed in his hands."


    Mammy Zheng said: "Second Master is a pure and kind person, I believe he won''t leave it alone, you can rest assured."


    The old lady shook her head and said, "You don''t understand, Chengqing is pure and kind, but that''s also a matter of division. The big room is indeed wrong. It''s all my fault.


    If they didn''t stop the marriage because of bad face, the current situation would not have happened. They all say that the family has a good wife and there are few disasters. If it weren''t for the **** Feng, their brothers would not be separated, and Chengye would not be betrayed and separated from each other. Isolated. "


    Mammy Zheng didn''t speak, if it wasn''t for the eldest son, she would never have dared to do so many wrong things, and sighed in her heart.


    After ?? Yunyi returned to the mansion, he said to Long Jingrui, "On the twenty-ninth day, my uncles and Peng''er will go to pay homage to my mother, and I will also go with me that day. Do you have any free time?"


    Long Jingrui said: "I have to push other things to accompany Yier when I have no time." After that, he kissed Yunyi''s forehead.


    continued: "Don''t worry, I will arrange everything and accompany you on a trip. Will you still take the children on that day?"


    Yunyi said: "If you don''t bring them, it will be bad if the weather is cold and the ground freezes again. It''s good to take them for a trip on Qingming Festival next year."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "Listen to Yi''er."


    Zhan Yunpeng also told his father about going to worship his mother on the 29th of the twelfth lunar month on the way back to his house, which made Zhan Chengqing feel a pain in his heart.


    He thought that he would forget it after a long time, but every time he mentioned it, he couldn''t forget it. The uncles and brothers were still annoyed at him after so many years. the gate of the government.


    This point is very clear to me. The good face given to me by the Duke of Wu''s government is entirely based on the face of the two children. Now that the children are married and established, the elder brothers and sisters are afraid to endure it to the limit.


    whispered, "I will go with you that day."


    Zhan Yunpeng didn''t speak, just nodded, father and son went back to the mansion with their own thoughts.


    Zhan Chengqing spent the night in his study, and his mind was full of pictures of being with Jiaxin, but unfortunately he was young and ignorant and did not cherish it properly.


    Now it''s normal for uncles and brothers to dislike them. Whoever made them fail to take good care of their jewel-like sister will regret it too late!


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1499： let go

    Chapter 1499 The conclusion is put down


    In the mansion of Wu Guogong, the old Guogong and his three sons were talking in the study: "It''s been so long, you should let it go, you can let it go for Yi''er and Peng''er before.


    Now that they are all doing well, there is no need to argue with them anymore. The results are not the same. Your sister will never come back.


    Reassure her, what her father and brothers promised her has been fulfilled. "


    Second uncle Lin Junchen said: "If it wasn''t for the face of Yi''er and Peng''er, the entire Huaiyang Hou Mansion would not have been thought of."


    Third Uncle Lin Junyi said: "Since the Huaiyang Marquis mansion can''t be moved, let the Feng family take it down. Whoever made Feng''s daughter their daughter, we can be regarded as a relief for our sister.


    If you don¡¯t mention the events of the year after you¡¯re done, it¡¯s considered to have been uncovered, what do you think? "


    Uncle Lin Junfeng said: "Then do as the third child said. In order not to embarrass Peng''er and Yi''er, now they are all married and have a happy life. This matter should be settled and put down."


    So at midnight on the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, the family of Mrs. Feng, the wife of the prince of Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion, was burnt to nothing, except that the younger brother, who was saved by Mrs. Feng who harmed Jiaxin, was smashed by the roof beam and became a paralyzed man. After all, he was still soft-hearted. No one was hurt.


    The Chinese New Year is coming soon. Not to mention money, the Feng family is only wearing middle clothes, but some people did not have time to put on their clothes and put on a quilt when they escaped.


    Fortunately, the neighbors were not affected. When the fire was put out, nothing was left of the entire mansion. The neighbors kindly sent some clothes to keep them warm, and then made another plan.


    After dawn, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Feng family took her family back to her parents'' house to live temporarily, and the second daughter-in-law''s family has no one in the capital now, so there is no way to seek refuge.


    The old lady of the Feng family really had no choice but to bring the second and third rooms to the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion, but now Zhan Chengye is tired of seeing the Feng family.


    It was impossible to take them in. If it wasn''t for the Feng family''s youngest son, the Feng family would not have thought of harming his younger sister-in-law, and it would not have caused a catastrophe.


    So much so that the people in the second room refused to forgive them for saying anything, and made them betray their relatives and leave their families.


    All of this was caused by the Feng family, so when the Feng family came to the door, they directly asked the housekeeper to drive them away, letting them cry and beg.


    There was no way for the old lady of the Feng family to give up her face, and begged at the gates of Jingyang Hou''s mansion and Geng''s mansion, so that Zhan Yunyu and Zhan Yunhui were laughed at once again at her husband''s house.


    Jingyang Hou''s Mansion and Geng''s Mansion were out of face, and it was impossible for people to take in them, but both houses gave them some money to send them away. Feng''s family had no choice but to sell the only remaining shop.


    Because I was in a hurry, the price was already low, and the title deed was burned, so I had to ask the yamen to check the original register.


    The Feng family had no choice but to spend money to have them expedited, plus the treatment for the Feng family''s youngest son, the money given by the Jingyang Houfu and Geng''s residence would soon be almost the same.


    After getting the money to sell the shop, I hired a carriage to go to my hometown again. This time I said goodbye to the capital, thinking that I still have more than 500 taels of silver from the shop, so I went back to my hometown. You can also buy some farm produce.


    It¡¯s just that God didn¡¯t want to, and maybe God didn¡¯t want to make the Feng family feel better, and they encountered a robber halfway. Fortunately, the old lady of the Feng family hid a dozen taels of silver in her inner pocket in a hurry.


    The family returned to their hometown in extreme embarrassment, and I am afraid that they will be saddened to wear brocade clothes and jade food in the future.


    Feng, who was imprisoned in Qingfengyuan, knew nothing about this matter. The prince had ordered it long ago. Without his order, no one should tell Feng about matters inside or outside the house.


    Although Feng still has the title of the wife of the prince, but he is like a waste person, and his food cannot be compared with the serious master. If it is not for his son Zhan Yunchang, I am afraid that it is not as good as a servant.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1500： tearjerker

    Chapter 1500 Tears


    In fact, the son of Zhan Yunchang has not complained about his mother over the years. If his mother did not harm the second room for the sake of his family, their big room would not have been like this.


    When Zhan Chengqing learned about the Feng family, he had a variety of guesses in his heart, but he was not sure who did it. It was possible for the Duke Wu''s mansion, the mansion of Prince Rui, and even his son.


    After all, Feng did something like that back then. Otherwise, the Feng family would not have been able to burn down overnight, and it would not have affected the neighbors. Zhan Chengqing felt a sense of relief.


    When he learned the truth of the matter back then, he was eager to do something, but after all, because of his parents and elder brothers, there were still many concerns that could not make it happen.


    On the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, Yun Yi opened his eyes and the sky was slightly bright, looking at the handsome face enlarged in front of him, a pair of white and tender hands touched Long Jingrui''s face, and whispered: "Why are you so handsome, people can''t see enough."


    was about to withdraw his hand, but was caught by a big hand, Long Jingrui''s magnetic and lazy voice came: "Have you seen enough so soon?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s too much for you to pretend to be asleep."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "If you don''t pretend to be asleep, how do you know that Yi''er likes me so much."


    Yunyi smiled and wanted to hit him. The two of them sat on the bed for a while, and Yunyi lay in Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "Husband, you can''t be lazy anymore. Today is something important."


    After getting up, having breakfast, and settling the six children, the couple brought the things prepared by Uncle Lie to the gate of the city. When they arrived, the carriages of Duke Wu¡¯s mansion and Zhan¡¯s mansion were already there.


    The three carriages went to Zhanjia''s cemetery together.


    It is an old rule when you arrive at the place, carriages are not allowed to enter, they stop at the periphery, greet the tomb guards and then enter the cemetery.


    After setting up the offerings, and waiting for Zhan Yunpeng to be fragrant, Lin Junfeng said: "Little sister, Jiaxin, the brothers are coming to see you, and it''s New Year''s Eve, the big brother misses you.


    Father asked the brothers to tell you that everything that was promised to you has been fulfilled. Yier and Penger are now married, and Yier is now the mother of six children, and Penger also has a pair of dragon and phoenix daughters.


    Xiner, don''t worry, they are all doing well, and they all have the other half who love each other. "


    After Lin Junfeng finished speaking, he couldn''t bear it anymore and went to the side, Lin Junchen stepped forward and held the tombstone and said, "Xin Er, second brother misses you too, you are doing well now, father and mother are both in good health, mother occasionally faces the flower Open rich embroidery stunned.


    Second brother knows that it is the mother who is thinking of you, Xiner, my miserable sister, now your two children are married, happy and happy, you can rest in peace, the brothers will definitely help you take care of them in your lifetime. "


    The third brother Lin Junfeng stepped forward and said, "Jiaxin, the third brother also came to see you, and the third brother brought you your favorite almond cake, which was made by Mother Xu, who was next to her mother, and she got up early to make it. Yes, it''s very fresh and crispy.


    Jiaxin, third brother really misses you, we will be brothers and sisters in the next life, third brother will never make you unhappy again, you have given birth to a pair of good children, you can rest assured now. "


    Zhan Yunpeng took Qiao Mengwei forward and kowtowed, and said, "Mother, my son has grown up, and Mengwei gave birth to a pair of baby daughters for her son last year. Please rest assured, mother, my son will live a good life for himself."


    Qiao Mengwei also said: "Mother, I am your daughter-in-law Mengwei. The daughter-in-law will definitely take good care of her husband and children, please rest assured mother."


    After Zhan Yunpeng and his wife got up, Long Jingrui accompanied Yun Yi to kowtow in front of the grave, and said, "Mother-in-law, my son-in-law will take good care of Yunyi, please rest assured."


    After finishing speaking, he got up and stood back a little, leaving space and time for Yunyi to talk to his mother.


    Yun Yi said: "You must have met in another world. Peng''er is now grown up and can stand on his own. My mission is also completed. I must be happy in the next life."


    stood up and Long Jingrui bowed towards the tombstone, then walked outside the cemetery, leaving Zhan Chengqing alone there.


    After a long time, Zhan Chengqing walked out with a dejected expression, and then the car drove towards the capital.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1501： disregard human life

    Chapter 1501 Disregarding human life


    The mood of the people on the carriage was not very good. After the carriage had walked for a while, it encountered a funeral procession in front of it, so they had to stop to the side and let the funeral procession pass first.


    It was just that when the funeral procession was halfway through, Yun Yi heard a knocking sound inside the coffin. After listening carefully, it was not a hallucination, so she let go of her consciousness and saw that there was a living person in the coffin.


    Long Jingrui is a martial artist, and of course he heard the knocking sound, the husband and wife looked at each other, Long Jingrui knew that Yiyi''s temperament would not sit idly by.


    used his inner strength to say, "Stop."


    At the same time, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui also got off the carriage and quickly stopped in front.


    The music stopped, the master saw that the two were dressed in luxurious clothes, and did not dare to offend easily, so he took a step forward and asked, "What do you mean by the son?"


    Long Jingrui said, "Why is there a knock in the coffin, and why should the living be buried?"


    The host''s face changed when he heard it: "What nonsense is the son."


    The mourners and the onlookers were all taken aback.


    Long Jingrui said, "You can tell if it''s nonsense when you open the coffin."


    At this moment, a farmer couple stumbled over and shouted: "From the Zhang family, you return my daughter, and you return my daughter."


    "Are you crazy? What''s with me if your daughter is lost?"


    "Yesterday, it was you who said that Xing''er would go over to help, but Xing''er went and never came back. I''m not looking for you, who?"


    "I''ve said it all, your daughter has already left after working yesterday. If you didn''t go back, you might be doing something shameful and going back. What''s our business?"


    "You, you, you are so deceiving."


    At this time, Long Jingrui had already split the coffin with one palm, and a 16- or 17-year-old girl crawled out of it. This movement alarmed several people who were still arguing.


    The couple who were chasing after saw the girl who got up from the coffin and rushed over crying.


    The couple hugged the girl in their arms and cried.


    The scene in front of me is really scary. Although the people watching are a little scared, the fire of gossip is burning in their hearts, and more and more people are watching.


    After a while, Li Zheng from the village also came. When he saw the scene, Li Zheng was about to beat someone with a cane.


    scolded: "Zhang Gui, how can your Zhang family do such a thing, it''s really outrageous."


    The onlookers also started to discuss: "The Zhang family is really too daring, how could they keep the Mei family''s daughter alive in the coffin."


    "It''s not that the son of the Zhang family liked the daughter of the Mei family when he was alive, in order to give his son a companion on the road."


    "Then you can''t ignore human life and do things that are inferior to pigs and dogs. This is relying on their distant relatives to bully people in the village. This is too much."


    "It''s just that the Zhang Mei family has a good relationship on weekdays. I didn''t expect the Zhang family to be so conscientious and want the living to be buried with them."


    The Zhang family''s daughter-in-law knelt on the ground and begged to say: "Sister Mei, you can do it, my son likes Xing''er when he is alive, you agree, our Zhang family will compensate the Mei family."


    As soon as these words came out, all the people watching the excitement around looked at Zhang''s daughter-in-law like a lunatic, and the Mei family rushed up to fight the Zhang''s daughter-in-law and said, "You shameless bitch, your son is because he has A mother like you became a short-lived ghost early.


    God is not used to what you do on weekdays, so you accepted your most beloved son. If you want my daughter to bury her evil heart, our Mei family will definitely go to the yamen to sue you Zhang family for their lives.


    Don''t use that distant relative to scare me, I don''t believe in the unreasonable place under the emperor''s feet. Unless everyone in our Mei family is dead, we will definitely ask for an explanation for today''s events. "


    Li Zheng said: "Don''t fight anymore, can fighting solve the problem?"


    turned to the head of the Zhang family and said, "Zhang Gui, do you also know about this?"


    Zhang Gui didn''t speak. The onlookers frowned, and Zhang Gui even participated in the incident. This family is really scary.


    Lizheng said: "First bury Zhang Zhiqiang, and then open an ancestral hall to solve the matter."


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1502： regret

    Chapter 1502 Repentance


    But the head of the Mei family, Mei Genbao, disagreed and said: "Lizheng, today''s matter must be resolved before Zhang Zhiqiang can be buried. Please also understand Mei''s mood."


    Zhang Gui''s daughter-in-law said, "I advise you to accept it as soon as you see it. Our distant relatives are not easy to mess with. Be careful to send your Mei family to prison."


    Meganbao said: "It is impossible for him to cover up you sinners who have attempted murder and committed crimes."


    Zhang Gui''s daughter-in-law said, "Don''t talk so much nonsense, don''t blame our Zhang family for being rude if you stop him again, don''t really put you in jail, it will be too late if you regret it again."


    Meganbao said: "Our Mei family will never believe that such an overbearing and bullying official will watch and ignore it."


    Zhang Gui was about to refute, but when he saw the two people who were blocking the road just now, he scolded angrily: "What a meddling."


    These words were not loud, but Long Jingrui and his wife and Li Zheng heard them.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Since your heart is broken and your mouth is stinky, then this concubine will give you a ride."


    As soon as these words came out, Li Zheng''s face changed, and he hurriedly knelt down and said, "Dare to ask your noble person?"


    Zhan Xiao stepped forward and showed the waist badge of Prince Rui''s mansion, where he was frightened and said quickly, "I have seen Prince Rui and Princess Rui."


    Yun Yi said: "I would like to know how sacred this distant relative of the Zhang family is, and how to protect relatives despite the laws of the court."


    Zhang''s family was also frightened when these words came out. Knowing that they were afraid of causing a big disaster today, they stayed on the side and didn''t dare to say more.


    After asking ??, they found out that their distant relative was Yuan Xu''s stepmother by chance. It turned out that Zhang Gui and Yuan Xu''s stepmother were cousins.


    Because she knows some of her past events, Yuan Xu''s stepmother will give some money every year, which can be regarded as hush money. Yuan Xu''s father accompanied her stepmother to Zhang''s house several times, so everyone in the village knows that Zhang''s family has distant relatives. Beijing as a high-ranking official.


    In recent years, the villagers have not dared to provoke the Zhang family, for fear that the Zhang family would ask his distant relatives to help them clean up. After all, the people are afraid of officials, so the Zhang family has done a lot of evil things in the village these years.


    This is not all daring and dare to be buried with a living person, and he really treats himself as a dish.


    Yunyi said: "If you are talking about Yuan Rujin, the sixth-rank member, then we really know each other. Presumably Yuan Rujin''s step-wife is your cousin, and you and the Li family are cousins?"


    Zhang Gui replied: "Yes, the old lady of the Li family is my mother''s sister."


    Yun Yi said, "It''s a pity that your distant relatives are too busy to take care of themselves, I''m afraid they won''t be able to take care of your shit."


    Zhang Gui asked with a bewildered face, "Why?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Because your cousin was jailed for abusing his stepson and attempted murder, and was sentenced to ten years. It seems that you will meet her soon, and maybe you will be assigned a place to work as a coolie.


    You guys have committed similar crimes to her now, and you have attempted murder. It seems that you are really a nest of snakes and rats. "


    Leaving Zhanzhu here to urge the yamen to handle the case, Long Jingrui and Yunyi, their husband and wife, and their families went to the capital together.


    Soon the yamen came, and if Prince Rui''s mansion intervened in the case, the conclusion was soon reached. The Zhang family disregarded the law and the death of the people was true. The Zhang family and the husband and wife were sentenced to fifteen years.


    Either sentenced to six months in prison, or fined 50 taels of silver to be executed outside prison. Of course, the Zhang family chose to spend money to buy freedom. This idea was told by Yun Yilin when he left to explain to Zhanzhu and the yamen.


    The money they got was just enough for them to buy rice from the first to the third day of the first lunar month and give porridge to the people who couldn¡¯t get enough to eat. In addition, the Zhang family was ordered to accompany the Mei family with fifty taels of silver to give to the Mei family¡¯s daughter. of shock.


    Zhang Gui and his wife were sent to prison immediately after the burial of their son. The Zhang family not only became a poor family in the village for a long time, but also became a heinous person, and everyone in the village shy away when they saw it.


    It is because of this that the poor people in the family can have a good year, because the yamen posted a notice that the porridge is given for three days from the first day of the new year to the third day of the new year, and the household registration book is used to receive it.


    Once the ?? notice was posted, the people rushed to tell them. Such good things don''t happen often. Of course, the yamen couldn''t take the initiative to tell the inside story of this matter. This is a great thing to buy people''s hearts.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1503： generous

    Chapter 1503 Generous


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was New Year''s Eve. This time, Prince Qing, Princess Qing, and his wife Long Jinglin and their son came to Prince Rui''s mansion for a New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Because there are three members of Xiao Yunyao''s family, it would be a little inappropriate to go to the Qing Prince''s Mansion, so they had a reunion dinner at the Rui Prince''s Mansion this year.


    Yunyi instructed Uncle Lie, the housekeeper, to find a few spacious places in the capital as soon as the twenty-third small year of the twelfth lunar month passed. From New Year''s Eve until the third day of the first lunar month, Prince Rui''s mansion served meals.


    But this time, there are requirements. They must be poor households and must report in advance. The yamen will issue a unified form. At that time, each meal will be based on the household registration book and this form, according to the head of the person, regardless of adults and children.


    There is no breakfast, two meals a day, two dishes, one soup, and three steamed buns. This time, not many people came out to talk sour. Some people said that the Laba congee in Prince Rui¡¯s mansion was for fame.


    Later, someone pushed him back on the spot, saying, "You can also gain a reputation, and go out and get real money." That person didn''t say anything.


    Yun Yicai no matter what others say, anyway, how capable he is to do great things, it is still the phrase ''don''t strive for perfection, but be worthy of my heart''.


    In the past life, I have been doing charity work all the time, and I have helped many people. In this life, I will try my best to do what I can, and I will be in a good mood.


    What other people like to say or say, it has nothing to do with her, besides, Prince Rui''s mansion has already reported this to the man in the palace.


    In fact, there are not many poor households in the capital. No one is willing to eat free meals for the whole family for three days.


    Yunyi is a willing person. Uncle Lie, the housekeeper, will also do things. The cooks he finds are all experienced cooks. Uncle Lie, according to the princess''s instructions, prepares plenty of pork, and the fried dishes must be full of ingredients.


    Therefore, when the meals were distributed after the afternoon of the 30th of the year, those people received real favors, such as stewed vermicelli with pork and white glutinous rice, spicy tofu, big steamed buns with Erhe noodles, and tomato, spinach and egg soup.


    is enough to prove the sincerity of Prince Rui''s mansion, and make those who thought that Prince Rui''s mansion was for the sake of fame and did not go to the yamen for record regret to death, because Prince Rui''s mansion prepared the ingredients according to the total number reported.


    People in the yamen dare not cheat. Those people who love face are all green with regret when they see the food brought back by their neighbors.


    Some said disdainfully: "Today is New Year''s Eve, and it''s the first meal again. I''m just doing something better to save face. I can still give you this kind of treatment tomorrow, hum!


    Prince Rui''s mansion, it was very lively today. After lunch, Prince Qing and Princess Qing came over. Soon after they arrived, Long Jinglin and his wife also came with their son.


    Long Jinglin may have also been influenced by Long Jingrui. Since the three concubines bestowed by the sage were sent away, he has not carried his concubine again. He wants to pass the room. Now he and Zhang Shulan have a beautiful life. Their son is now It''s been four months.


    This matter made the elite circles in the capital laugh at Ning Jing and the Ning family. It was a good marriage, but it made me a fool. Let''s see how well Miss Zhang''s family has lived since she got married.


    Little Qiangwei saw Long Wensong, who was only four months old, and liked it very much.


    Yunyi asked: "Qiangwei, do you like little brother very much?"


    Xiao Qiangwei replied with a bright smile: "Yeah, he is so small, Qiangwei likes it very much."


    Yunyi glanced at Qiu Bailing who was sitting in the distance, and said inducingly, "If you like to leave the capital, take it back to your Medicine King Valley."


    Xiao Qiangwei''s eyes suddenly lit up and she said, "Is it really possible?"


    Zhang Shulan said cooperatively: "Of course not, if you take it away, my aunt will be very sad."


    Xiao Qiangwei suddenly became embarrassed, and after thinking for a long time, she said, "If my aunt wants to see my brother, she can go to Yaowang Valley to see him, or I can ask my father to send him back for a small stay."


    Zhang Shulan said: "But the journey is too long, my little brother can''t do without me as a mother."


    Xiao Qiangwei suddenly looked down and said, "Then what should I do, I like him so much, and Qiangwei also wants to have a younger brother."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1504： What a sin

    Chapter 1504 What a sin


    Yunyi pulled Xiao Qiangwei into her arms and whispered in her ear, "Does Qiangwei like Aunt Bailing?"


    Little Qiangwei said: "I like it, but Aunt Bailing doesn''t have a little brother."


    Yunyi smiled and said, "You can let your father marry Aunt Bailing, so that you are a family. When the time comes, let them give birth to a younger brother for our little Qiangwei, and no one can take it away, that''s great."


    Xiao Qiangwei thought this idea was a good idea, but the little adult said: "But will Aunt Bailing be willing to marry Daddy?"


    Yunyi said: "Then it depends on our little Qiangwei, you help them lead a line, or you see how pitiful your father is, there are wives around others, and he is pitiful alone.


    Besides, Aunt Bailing will go back to Baihua Valley after the new year. If you go back to Baihua Valley, your father will have no chance. Baihua Valley is far away from Medicine King Valley. Aunt Bailing is married to someone else. "


    Little Qiangwei became more and more saddened, and suddenly burst into tears: "I won''t let Aunt Bailing marry someone else, I want Aunt Bailing to marry Daddy, or I will never see Aunt Bailing again, and Daddy is so pitiful."


    Yun Yi held back her laughter, feeling that it was inappropriate for her to lie to Xiao Qiangwei like this, she touched her nose and said in her heart, "What a sin".


    Then he whispered a few words in Xiao Qiangwei''s ear, and when Qiu Bailing over there heard Qiangwei''s cry and got up, Xiao Qiangwei threw herself into Qiu Bailing''s arms and burst into tears.


    The frightened Qiu Bailing asked anxiously: "Qiangwei, what''s wrong with you, is there any discomfort, or what?"


    Little Qiangwei said, "Aunt Bailing, don''t leave me and my father, okay? I''ll let my father marry you, okay?"


    Qiu Bailing blushed when she heard this, but she still looked at Yun Yi and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yunyi made an OK gesture. The two have been together for a long time these days, but Qiu Bailing knew what it meant.


    hugged Xiao Qiangwei and said, "Why don''t you want Aunt Bailing to leave, why do you want your father to marry me?"


    Little Qiangwei said: "Because Qiangwei likes Aunt Bailing and doesn''t want Aunt Bailing to marry someone else, then I will never see Aunt Bailing again, so I asked my father to marry Aunt Bailing, so that Aunt Bailing doesn''t have to be separated from Qiangwei."


    Yunyi and Zhang Shulan both laughed, and Zhang Shulan also laughed: "Little Qiangwei, you are so amazing, you have to sell your father for yourself, but I think it''s pretty good.


    If Aunt Bailing married someone else, your father would be really pitiful, do you think so? "


    Little Qiangwei said, "Aunt Bailing won''t marry anyone else."


    turned his head and looked at Qiu Bailing pleadingly, and asked, "Aunt Bailing, isn''t it, you won''t marry someone else."


    Qiu Bailing really didn''t want to make Qiangwei sad anymore, so he glanced at Yun Yi and Zhang Shulan in the room, nodded a little embarrassedly, and said, "Okay, if you don''t marry someone else, just marry your father."


    Little Qiangwei jumped three feet high with joy, and said, "I''ll go tell Daddy the good news right now."


    At this moment, the door of the warm pavilion opened, and Long Jingrui just walked in and asked, "I have some good news to tell your father, Uncle Rui doesn''t know yet, can you tell Uncle Rui first."


    Little Qiangwei said: "No, I have to tell my father first, because he will have a wife soon, that is my Aunt Bailing, Aunt Bailing has already promised me."


    Long Jingrui looked at Xiao Yunyao behind him: "It seems that your daughter is a caring person, and she knows that she will marry you."


    Little Qiangwei walked to Xiao Yunyao''s side and stood up: "Daddy, do you love Qiangwei the most?"


    Xiao Yunyao nodded and said, "Yes."


    Little Qiangwei was a little tangled, and then she said firmly: "But Qiangwei likes Daddy and Aunt Bailing, and also wants a little brother like Song Ge''er from Aunt Shulan''s family.


    So, can daddy marry Aunt Bailing, then we are a family, Aunt Bailing will not leave us, okay, daddy. "


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1505： adopt

    Chapter 1505 Adoption


    Xiao Qiangwei saw that Xiao Yunyao didn''t speak, and said: "I know that my father may be unhappy, but for the sake of whether father Qiangwei can marry Aunt Bailing, I want a little brother and a little sister.


    Aunt Rui said that my father married Aunt Bailing before I could have it, so I want a little brother, Daddy, please feel wronged, Aunt Bailing has promised me, and you will also promise me, okay? "


    Xiao Yunyao hugged her daughter with red eyes, and said with a choked voice: "Okay, Daddy agreed, no matter when, our little Qiangwei will be Daddy''s most beloved person."


    Qiangwei said happily when her father agreed, "Oh, I will also have a mother in the future, and we are also a family that loves each other."


    Xiao Yunyao used to think that he would only be afraid of hurting Qiangwei by marrying again, but he never thought that the sensible Qiangwei would be so eager for maternal love and would envy other people''s family who love each other.


    Qiu Bailing came over, hugged Qiangwei and burst into tears and said: "Okay, Aunt Bailing will be Qiangwei''s mother in the future, and we will never be separated again, and be a family who love each other."


    Little Qiangwei smiled and replied, "Okay."


    Then everyone felt distressed and happy. Qiu Bailing got up and gave Yun Yi and Zhang Shulan a blessing and said, "Thank you."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Treat Qiangwei well in the future, she is a good child."


    Qiu Bailing looked at Qiangwei with a gentle expression, and said, "Don''t worry, she is my Qiu Bailing''s daughter."


    When Brother Bin and the others came in, Xiao Qiangwei ran over and said, "Brother, I also have a mother. Aunt Bailing will be my mother in the future."


    Brother ??Bin touched Qiangwei''s head and said, "Okay, brothers know, congratulations."


    Qiangwei said: "Qiangwei thanked eldest brother."


    Brother Ke and Brother Feng were not far behind and said, "Congratulations, Qiangwei."


    Qiangwei smiled and gave a blessing: "Qiangwei thanked the second and third brothers."


    The three little ones understood, and came over to join in the fun, and bowed with their little hands: "Congratulations, congratulations."


    can make the people in the warm pavilion laugh, this year has been really lively.


    Xiao Yunyao and Qiu Bailing, the newly married couple who were separated, can be regarded as justifiable.


    Just as the maid came over to report: "The New Year''s Eve dinner is ready, please move to the flower hall."


    Prince Qing and Princess Qing sat in the main seats. There was no table divided tonight. Everyone sat on the same table and exchanged glasses, chatting and laughing, and it was peaceful.


    The next day, after breakfast, everyone set off from Prince Rui''s mansion to the palace.


    Passing by the place where Prince Rui''s Mansion distributed meals, the helpers there were already busy, and there were many who volunteered to help, just to get the meals earlier.


    Someone saw the carriage of Prince Rui''s mansion approaching, so they took the lead and saluted: "Thank you Prince Rui, thank you Princess Rui, I wish the whole family a healthy and well-being."


    Someone took the lead, and they all knelt down and salute together. Although the voices were uneven, they were all words of gratitude and blessings.


    Today is the first day of the Chinese New Year, and the rice is divided at the end of the year. Stewed pork with potatoes and carrots, braised tofu, big bone winter melon soup, spring onions and coriander floating on top of the soup, it smells very fragrant.


    Now, no one will say anything more sarcastic. Those who don''t want to admit that their family''s life is not good for the sake of face, and those who don''t go to report the form because of the trouble, regret to death.


    Long Jingrui still arranged a place to rest in advance this year. Now that Brother Bin is a little older, he can help and bring a few small ones to play. There are four Zhan Xiao and Zhan Zhu behind Yunyi who are not worried.


    In addition to entering the Gonghuguo General''s Mansion, the Wuguo Gong''s Mansion, the Princess Chang''s Mansion, and the Prince Yu''s Mansion, the sons and young ladies in the mansion will automatically play together.


    Long Jingyang hadn''t forgotten what he said last year, that he had to adopt Yu County Master, Long Jingrui and Yunyi were a little reluctant, but Long Jingyang insisted.


    had to send someone to find the Jade County Master and let her decide for herself.


    Long Xinhan didn''t want to say anything when he heard that he wanted to leave his father and mother, and Long Jingyang pretended to be pitiful and promised, and he only needed to visit him in the palace every few days.


    The child was too young to bear the pitiful appearance of the royal uncle, so he nodded and agreed.


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1506： indignant

    Chapter 1506 Indignant


    So at the lunch time, the first thing after the emperor arrived was the eunuch''s decree, and the prince of Prince Rui''s mansion was canonized as Princess Jade, and the Palace of Dreams was given to Princess Jade to live in.


    Since then, Princess Jade has the right to enter and leave the palace at will, and asked Qin Tianjian to choose an auspicious day to perform the adoption ceremony.


    Long Jingyang is a careful person, afraid that the master of Hui County, a fellow mother, will be slandered in the future, and will be canonized as Princess Hui.


    This made the faces of the county masters and young ladies of the Chu County Prince¡¯s Mansion extremely ugly, because today the Chu County Prince and his wife both complained of physical discomfort and did not enter the palace to attend the annual banquet.


    Long Xinxue, the eldest daughter of the Chu County Prince''s Mansion, was conferred the title of County Lord by the grandfather at the age of three. Now, although the Prince''s Palace has lowered his title, the County Lord is still the County Lord. The Lord of the Jade County and the Lord of the Hui County are Gao.


    But now, the uncle of the emperor has conferred the title of Princess Jade, who is younger than her, as Princess Jade, and he wants to adopt it. Shouldn''t it be more suitable for him to adopt it?


    She is the niece of the sage, and Long Xinhan is the cousin''s niece. The jealousy in her eyes made the younger brothers and sisters sitting beside her feel it.


    The most excessive thing is that Hui County Lord, who is a compatriot of Yu County Lord, is also canonized as Princess Hui, which is really unbearable.


    I wanted to stand up and ask why the sage was so biased, but was stopped by the younger brother and sister beside him, only to hear the younger brother next to him say: "Our county palace is already lively enough, eldest sister, don''t ''icing on the cake'' any more. .


    If you have something to say, go back to the manor. Whoever ascends or descends is a word from the Holy One. It is true that he is our uncle, but he is also the emperor of ninety-five supreme and one word.


    Don''t forget your identity, there are differences between monarchs and ministers, please eldest sister take care of the face of our house, and don''t cause any more trouble. "


    Long Xinxue squinted at her younger brother and said, "This is too bullying. Originally, they were both the princes of the palace, and they were given titles when they were born. I am one head short of their sisters in terms of identity. This is a great palace. It has been reduced to the palace of the county king, not to mention.


    The two sisters have now become princesses with titles, and Long Xinhan has to adopt them to the royal uncle. After that, I have to bow when I see them, but I am much older than them. "


    The concubine Long Xinyan, who was sitting beside Long Xinxue, said: "Don''t be angry, eldest sister, let''s go back to the manor and tell the royal father about the matter, and let him go to the palace and talk with the royal uncle another day.


    After all, the father and the royal uncle are brothers, so it is definitely not a problem to seek the status of a princess for the eldest sister. There are precedents for this, and I am afraid that it will not work. "


    Long Wenhong listened to the younger sister''s words and couldn''t help but cast a glance at her. This younger sister has a deep mind. This is not for giving advice to the elder sister. This is to harm the elder sister. I really underestimate this younger sister.


    I thought in my heart that it would be better to remind my elder sister on the way back, but don''t fall for other people''s tricks and make my father unhappy. Now my father is in a bad mood, so don''t hit the gun again.


    It seems that there are a lot of thoughtful people in this mansion. Not only are there concubines who want to take advantage of the mother¡¯s downfall, but there are also people who want to compete with their sisters and brothers. I really can¡¯t wait.


    The hall was filled with congratulations, some were envious, some were jealous, some hated the two sisters, Yun Yi looked at the faces of these people, it was really wonderful.


    After the luncheon, Liang Min and Mu Yue came over to ask Yunyi to go to the imperial garden for a walk. Yunyi nodded and agreed, and instructed Long Jingrui to let the children go back to the rest party and not let them run around.


    Long Jingrui said: "Okay, I''ll take them back to rest."


    The female family members of the various prefectures not far from them could hear it clearly, and Yun Yi walked away leisurely in the eyes of their envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    met several cousins ??at the entrance of the main hall, and everyone went to the imperial garden together.


    The second cousin''s sister-in-law, Princess Jin, looked at Yun Yi with a smile: "Tell me, how could you agree to let the younger daughter adopt?"


    Yunyi said helplessly: "How can you tell that I want it?"


    Everyone looked over after hearing this, Yun Yi was still a little depressed, the Holy Master couldn''t wait for a moment, and today announced the decree in front of those who attended the annual banquet.


    They didn''t even have time to accept it, and the eldest daughter was also involved without their consent. It really makes people want to curse.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1507： Depressed looking for something

    Chapter 1507 Depressed looking for trouble


    County Master Zijin laughed and said: "I knew it must be my cousin who used the means, but don''t be unhappy, at least their identities are there, and no one will dare to bully them in the future."


    Yunyi was even more unhappy now: "You mean that they have to be bullied when they are by our side. What kind of nonsense is this."


    The Princess of Zijin laughed even more, this was the first time she saw Yunyi deflated, and she was so angry that she had nowhere to make sense.


    Liang Min stepped forward and said, "She was unhappy at first, and you deliberately angered her."


    Big cousin Long Yu stepped forward and said, "Well, it''s not like you don''t know your second cousin''s temperament. Anyway, this is a good thing. Even if they become princesses, they are still your daughters."


    At this moment, Long Jingrui had just set up a few small children and let them all fall asleep before going out to the Hall of Mental Cultivation.


    Sage Lord Long Jingyang knew that he would definitely come, and he had been waiting for a long time. Seeing his cousin come in with a dark face, he quickly said, "Come, come, sit down and I will tell you slowly."


    Long Jingrui said, "Who asked you to involve Xin Yao, when did I promise you?"


    Long Jingyang said with a smile: "They grew up together as sisters, so you won''t be afraid that others will use your identity to slander Xinyao in the future. I''m not thinking about you. When she is bullied, you won''t feel bad."


    Long Jingrui agreed after hearing this, but he felt uncomfortable. He always felt that this cousin was robbing him of his daughter, and stared at the Holy Sage Long Jingyang for a long time before taking it back.


    Long Jingyang smirked and thought to himself, I''m just trying to steal your daughter from you, hum!


    Long Xiaosi is shouting: "It was born from the same mother and siblings, what about me, do you have any scruples about my feelings, eh?"


    When Yunyi and his party walked around the imperial garden to go back, they heard a quarrel. Yunyi said, "Why does it sound like Shulan''s voice?"


    A few people walked forward quickly, and when they turned the corner, they saw a group of people surrounded not far in front of them. Yun Yi and the others approached, and saw the quiet sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law standing there, accusing Shulan.


    Now the Ning family does not have the backing of King Qing''s mansion, and the Ning mansion is not as good as it used to be. The own family has not educated their daughter well, but they are here to find trouble for others.


    If it was Tranquility being asked for trouble today, Yun Yi would definitely ignore it, but Shulan was different. The two of them got along very well, and it was impossible to turn a blind eye.


    And now, the Ning family dares to make trouble in front of so many people. It''s really courageous. This is to ignore the Qing Palace. Isn''t this a slap in the face of the two palaces?


    Holly behind Yunyi shouted: "Presumptuous."


    Everyone who heard the movement saw that it was Princess Rui and the people from the Duke Wu''s residence, as well as the people from General Huguo''s residence, and they all knelt down and saluted.


    Yun Yi said lightly: "Get up, what are the two ladies of the Ning family doing? Tell this to Concubine Ben, and let''s listen too."


    The two ladies of the Ning family didn''t expect Princess Rui and the others to come over so quickly. They clearly saw them going to the imperial garden, and they only found trouble because they didn''t bring Zhang Shulan with them.


    I originally thought of taunting her and left, but I didn''t think that Zhang Shulan would not be a disadvantage, so the two quarreled before they could stop it. Hit it right.


    It turns out that since Tranquility was suspended, the life of Ning Mansion has not been easy. Those wives and young ladies who flattered and pleased them before now don''t want to say a word when they meet them.


    Because of the relationship of tranquility, the two of them were used to being flattered. Now those female relatives are estranged from them, of course they can''t stand it, seeing Zhang Shulan come alone.


    I wanted to come over and vent while no one was ridiculing, but I didn''t expect that Zhang Shulan was not a good person, but instead humiliated the two of them.


    This made the two of them unbearable, so they forgot their original intentions, and things developed like this.


    After a while, Yun Yi sent someone from the Ning family to find them. After explaining the whole story, the men of the Ning family felt ashamed and apologized to Zhang Shulan again and again.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1508： My heart hurts, my body hurts

    Chapter 1508 Heartache


    Yun Yi casually touched the jade ring on his finger and said, "If everyone has done something wrong, they would be reluctant to apologise, even if the cost of causing trouble is too low, it still won''t last long. .


    I think since your Ning family doesn¡¯t take Qing Prince¡¯s Mansion and Prince Rui¡¯s Mansion seriously, and you dare to find trouble on such a big day as the New Year¡¯s banquet, you must have slandered us a lot on weekdays.


    Lord Ning, do you want to ask the sage to come up and decide what happened today, or if this concubine will be punished severely, there will be suspicion of bullying and revenge on you. "


    The Ning family''s family members are almost dying of anger now, these two foolish women, aren''t they just looking for trouble and rushing to be abused?


    What is the current situation of Ningfu? Don''t they know? Dare to trouble Mrs. Long Jinglin in front of so many people, this is in the palace.


    Zhang Shulan is a royal no matter how bad it is, how can they be bullied, not to mention that it is not their Ning family''s turn to take care of others.


    Lord Ning of course didn''t want to bring this matter to the sage, so he said, "The princess will deal with it, and the Ning residence will never complain."


    Yunyi glanced at the people who were watching the excitement, and said lightly, "I heard that the sage intends to repair the South City Gate. Why don''t the Ning family also contribute? What is Master Ning''s opinion?"


    The ladies and young ladies who were watching the lively around took a deep breath and repaired the South City Gate. Oh my God, it was a big project.


    The two daughters-in-law of the Ning family are really lacking in their roots. The daughter of the Ning family is divorced, and they can''t complain about Zhang Shulan. They chose to find trouble with others on such a day.


    No matter how bad the husband is, he is still the son of the prince, and no matter how powerful your Ning Mansion is, he is only a foreign minister. It is possible that he still wants to confront the royal family head-on.


    In the end, the Ning family had to make compromises in order to keep things peaceful, and agreed to Princess Rui''s proposal. It hurts and hurts all over, but it would take a lot of money.


    I''m afraid that the Ning family will not talk about hollowing out after this time, and it will also hurt the vitality. He glared at the two daughters-in-law who caused trouble, and then left in a hurry. It was too embarrassing.


    During the banquet, Yun Yi, in front of all the people who attended the banquet, reported to the Sage that the Ning family was willing to pay for the repair of the South City Gate for the Sage. The Sage had already been informed by the secret guards in the palace.


    The Sage was very happy and praised the Ning family very much, but he didn''t say anything, because it was their Ning family''s wrongdoing and Princess Rui''s punishment for them, he could not reward them any more.


    Not only were the Ning family not happy when they heard this, but they were ashamed. They wanted to end the banquet sooner and leave the palace soon, but they couldn''t stand the ridicule and contempt of everyone.


    The New Year banquet was over. On the second day of the first month, the Long Jingrui family returned to Zhanjia, and the people from the third and fourth rooms also came over. Now the people from the three rooms are getting along well, and the big room is excluded.


    Even the daughter who was married in the third room came here on the second day of the first year. On the eighth day of the first day, he returned to Huaiyang Houfu. Everyone had a lively lunch, and Zhan Yunlin drank a little too much.


    took Zhan Yunpeng''s hand and said, "In the past, I not only envied you, but also envied you, and blamed God for injustice. Why was my father not born, and my grandfather gave all the resources to my eldest brother, but I couldn''t see my grandson.


    But now I understand that only when I become stronger through hard work, and if I have the ability, will I not be looked down upon by others. What others give can help you, but in the end it depends on your ability.


    I used to envy you for having a good family, and for having so many people to protect you. In fact, you work harder than anyone else. The second brother apologized to you. You are really amazing. In the future, the second brother has to work hard. You are ashamed. "


    Zhan Yunpeng knew that the second brother was probably drinking too much, so he finally said what he had accumulated in his heart for many years. Everyone in the hall heard what Zhan Yunlin said, and the third aunt Zhang Shi felt a little guilty.


    hurriedly said: "Yunpeng, your second brother drank too much, don''t blame him."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "It''s okay, he''s telling the truth, it''s best if he can think about it."


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1509： Arson

    Chapter 1509 Arson


    Everyone present thought that most of the resources of the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion were not given to the big house, but if Yunyi had not worked hard to achieve it, the big house would no longer exist now.


    On the contrary, after Zhan Yunlin made such a fuss, the relationship between the families became even better. Before leaving, Yunyi had prepared a lot of things for them to bring back to the house.


    Xiao Yunyao''s family of three is going to leave the capital on the third day of the first lunar month to return to Yaowang Valley. Yun Yi has prepared a lot of things for them a few years ago, and also prepared a lot of jewelry for Xiao Qiangwei.


    Xiao Yunyao was preparing to hold a new wedding in Yaowang Valley when the spring flowers bloomed in March, and invited Prince Rui''s family to be guests there. Yunyi readily agreed.


    This reminded Prince Rui of the incident where Xiao Yunyao almost abducted his own princess in Qixia Town, and said, "Don''t worry, this time this prince will bring his wife and children to congratulate him."


    Yunyi turned his head and glanced at the man, why is there something wrong with his tone.


    Xiao Qiangwei cried and said to Yun Yi, "Auntie, Qiangwei can''t bear to part with you."


    Yunyi hugged the little girl who was crying and said, "Uncle Rui and Auntie will take their brothers and sisters to see you in Yaowang Valley in a few months. We are only temporarily separated."


    Little Rose asked, "Really?"


    Yun Yi smiled and glanced at Xiao Yunyao and Qiu Bailing: "Your father wants to go back to Yaowanggu to marry Aunt Bailing, and of course we have to go to their wedding.


    We are going to live in Medicine King Valley for a while, Xiao Qiangwei will take Auntie to visit your Medicine King Valley. "


    Qiangwei stopped crying, and came to the spirit: "Well, I am familiar with Yaowanggu, and then I will definitely take Uncle Rui and Auntie, as well as brothers, brothers and sisters to go shopping."


    Reluctantly, Xiao Qiangwei got into the carriage and said goodbye to everyone with tears in her eyes. She shouted at the window of the carriage, "You have to come to see me earlier, I will be waiting for you in Medicine King Valley."


    Sending off Xiao Yunyao''s family of three, the atmosphere in Prince Rui''s mansion was really down for a few days, a few children got used to the presence of Xiao Qiangwei, they couldn''t see anyone all of a sudden, and the little masters were not in a good mood.


    After paying New Year''s greetings to Wuguo Gongfu and Huguo General''s residence, we waited for the eighth day of the first lunar month to visit Huaiyang Houfu.


    On this day, Yunyi was tossing a Phalaenopsis orchid in the warm pavilion, and Holly came in with the flower pot she wanted and said, "Princess, something happened to the Hengjun Wangfu."


    Yunyi asked lightly, "Oh, what happened?" But the movement of his hand did not slow down.


    Dongqing said: "The palace of Hengjun has gone on fire, and the princess of Hengjun has gone."


    Seeing that his princess did not speak, Dong Qing continued: "The princess of Hengjun punished Gu Manqian a few days ago, but late yesterday, Gu Manqian said that she wanted to accompany the princess, so she sent the maid and went alone.


    But people came back not long after, and he said that we should go again tomorrow. It was getting late, and it was very inconvenient, so I went back to my room after saying that.


    The maids thought she didn''t think about it, didn''t have the courage to turn back again, so they didn''t take it to heart.


    But who knew that in the middle of the night, the princess''s yard was on fire, and there was no way to save the fire. I heard that even the front, back, left, and right yards were also affected and burned a lot.


    After investigation, it was confirmed that Gu Manqian did not know where to get the kerosene and set the fire. The King of Hengjun beat Gu Manqian so hard that he might not survive. "


    Yun Yi snorted coldly: "A savage and willful person who was raised, but presumably the princess of Hengjun didn''t spar with her. This is karma."


    As expected by Yun Yi, Princess Hengjun would go to Gu Manqian every three to five times after the last incident, carrying the prince behind her back, and every time she was humiliated in every possible way.


    She didn''t dare to make trouble to the death. After all, Prince Heng would spend the night in that side courtyard every few days, and she didn''t want to anger the prince, but this time, she stepped on it again in front of the whole government. Gu Manqian''s face.


    Gu Manqian actually used her body to bribe a small butler and asked him to find kerosene for herself. She only said that she was living in a side courtyard and was afraid of the dark at night, so she used too much oil, but the government gave too little share.


    The letter in charge was confused, and he did a lot of things behind his back, and Gu Manqian accomplished such a big thing regardless of the consequences.


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1510： no one buys it

    Chapter 1510 No one buys it


    Two days later, news came out that Gu Manqian had gone.


    And Hengjun Wang also said that he was not allowed to be buried in the ancestral land, just throw it in the mass grave.


    The people from the Yongan Mansion sent someone over to help her collect the corpse, bought a coffin and found a place to bury her.


    On the eighth day of the first lunar month, Yunyi brought his family back to the Hou''s Mansion of Huaiyang. As soon as he entered the mansion, he could see that the people in the second, third, and fourth bedrooms were very harmonious, which made Zhan Chengye feel uncomfortable.


    Zhan Hongzhang took the men to the study in the front yard. He hoped that everyone could help the big room and Huaiyang Hou''s mansion. Not only the men of Zhan''s family were sitting here, but most of them were Zhan''s family. ''s uncle.


    Everyone just held their tea cups without making a sound. Zhan Hongzhang couldn''t help but feel sad when he saw that no one answered his words.


    Zhan Chengye stood up and called Zhan Chengqing''s name, and wanted to use filial piety to oppress others, but he didn''t expect Zhan Chengqing to say, "I can''t help, and I didn''t inherit the Huaiyang Houfu."


    After finishing speaking, he got up and left the study, and walked towards the Yijing Courtyard where he used to live.


    Long Jingrui saw his father-in-law leave, got up and said, "I''ll go see my father-in-law, you guys continue."


    The uncles in the other rooms saw that Long Jingrui had left, and they all made excuses to get away. The men in the third and fourth rooms didn''t say anything, only said that they were powerless now, and left the study.


    In this study, the old man and the father and son of Dafang were left alone, and even the sons-in-law of Dafang did not stay, which shows how failed Zhan Chengye was.


    Originally wanted to take advantage of their return to the mansion today to pay New Year''s greetings, and wanted the old marquis to use filial piety to make them promise to help Huaiyang Marquis mansion, but I didn''t expect that none of them would be good.


    During lunch, Zhan Chengye drank a lot of wine, and in the end he walked up to his second brother with a glass of wine and said, "Second brother, we are brothers of a mother.


    Do you really want to be so ruthless? Do you really want to watch the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion fall since then? Do you really want to see this century-old foundation destroyed in the hands of our generation? "


    Zhan Chengqing looked at his nephew beside him: "Your father has drunk too much, so he hasn''t come to help him go back to rest."


    Zhan Yunchang got up and walked over and said, "Father, you have drunk too much, my son will help you down to rest."


    Zhan Chengye pushed Zhan Yunchang aside and said, "Second brother, I know that the previous things were all the fault of our big house, and it was me, the elder brother, who didn''t do a good job, ruining your happiness.


    But things have already happened, and so many years have passed. Now your second room is not in full swing, so you can''t help your elder brother and Huaiyang Houfu in the face of your father and mother? "


    Zhan Chengqing sneered: "Brother seems to be really drinking too much, otherwise you wouldn''t say it so easily, you know it''s ruining my happiness, hahahaha.


    Can''t we help enough? If it wasn''t for the face of your father and mother, do you think you could still stand here and talk to me now?


    Don''t forget that the days of your big room were earned by my daughter with her credit. In the future, the future of Huaiyang Houfu will have nothing to do with our second room.


    You don''t want my children to be bulls and horses for you anymore. Your big house is the serious heir of the Hou''s residence, not our second room. We can''t control that much. The future of Huaiyang Hou''s residence is your responsibility. responsibility. "


    Zhan Chengye took a step back after listening to his second brother''s words and said, "You really are a ruthless person. You don''t care about your ancestors'' legacy, good, good, good."


    After saying that, he put the wine glass in his hand heavily on the table, and left with his sleeves thrown.


    Zhan Chengqing sneered and said, "You are always like this, you can only blame others, and I will never forgive you in this life, forgive the big room."


    Glancing at Zhan Yunchang, who wanted to step forward to help him, he said, "You don''t understand gratitude, I don''t blame you, but don''t think about our second room, if you have the ability, you can make Huaiyang Hou''s mansion shine again, and you can be stable if you don''t have the skills. of guarding this ancestral property.


    But don''t make the idea of ??the second room and Prince Rui''s mansion again, we have done what we have to do, you can''t always sit back and enjoy the success, and don''t always talk about the inheritance of your ancestors, we have already divided the mansion. "


    Zhan Yunchang was ashamed and angry, and replied: "What the second uncle said is that I will persuade my father, and I will try my best to keep this ancestral business."


    After saying that, he gave a deep bow to those present.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1511： leave no mercy

    Chapter 1511 No mercy


    The time passed quickly, and the first month was not over yet, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui started to arrange the trip. They had to set off early, all the way to the south, in the middle of March to Yaowanggu to attend the wedding of Xiao Yunyao and Qiu Bailing.


    A few days ago in the palace, under the witness of hundreds of civil and military officials, Long Xinhan''s jade letter was changed, and the ceremony of adoption was performed. Although Long Xinhan has been canonized as a princess, she still lives in Prince Rui''s mansion and is raised by Prince Rui''s husband and wife. .


    You can walk freely in the palace, and you can enter the palace at any time. The people who serve in the Palace of Dreams are all arranged by Shengshang and Prince Rui, and they are definitely people you can trust.


    King Rui also reported to the sage that he was going to take the whole family on a trip in early February, so he should not arrange business for him any more.


    On this day, Lu Feng went into the study and reported: "Master, there is news from Mingyan Pavilion that all the properties under the name of King Chu except those around the capital have been taken over in other prefectures."


    Long Jingrui leaned on the back of the chair, closed his eyes and tapped the tabletop, and said lightly: "The capital can also do it."


    Lu Feng said: "Yes, Master."


    Long Jingrui waved his hand to let people go down, closed his eyes and thought in his heart that he didn''t give him a chance, and even dared to reach out and touch his scales, so don''t blame him for not showing any mercy.


    Yunyi took a few small shops this day, and was going to choose some gifts for Xiao Qiangwei. When she was tired of shopping, she prepared to go to Xiaoyao Pavilion for a meal and then continued. When she walked to a place not far from Xiaoyao Pavilion, she saw the surrounding area in front of the store. with a circle of people.


    Yunyi gave a wink to let people see what happened?


    Then he took a few children to the opposite tea house, went up to the second floor and found a seat by the window, just in time to see the situation on the opposite side, and saw a woman in red with a whip glaring at the person in front of him. Several people.


    And the shopkeeper of Xiaoyao Pavilion got the news and hurried back from the outside, pushed away the crowd and asked, "What happened?"


    Xiao Er stepped forward and whispered a few words in his ear, and the shopkeeper said to the woman in red with the whip: "Girl, this is not a place for you to seek revenge, if these young masters offend you, please ask another Find a place to solve it.


    After all, we still have to open the door to welcome the business. You have affected our Xiaoyao Pavilion''s business. Girl, please move. "


    The young masters also said: "We didn''t do it on purpose just now, and we didn''t say anything wrong, girl, why do you have to force it?"


    The girl, no matter what others said, just kept her place and stood at the door of Xiaoyao Pavilion, staring at the young masters. Originally, those few wanted to enter the store, but she was afraid that this crazy woman would chase after her.


    I was afraid that the shopkeeper would have to throw them out, but he didn¡¯t dare to go forward. This woman has been following them. If Xiaoyao Pavilion can¡¯t protect them, then no one will dare to control the store in front.


    It''s really a headache, why did they get into such a grievance for no reason today.


    Yunyi ordered some snacks for the children, a pot of tea, and sat there to watch the play. Anyway, it would be a while before dinner time, so it was rare to see it lively.


    After a while, Zhan Xiao came up to report: "Master, that girl is called Nie Wanrong, he is the granddaughter of General Chen, and because his parents died early, he grew up with General Chen at the border.


    Despite the name, she is quite a lady, but people like to dance with guns and sticks. A few years ago, General Chen handed him a book.


    The three young masters on the street today said that Nie Wanrong was not reserved enough, that the girl''s family had a whip wrapped around her waist, and they joked about the old hat coming into the city.


    angered Nie Wanrong, so they chased all the way to the front of our restaurant. Those little sons are not stupid, they didn''t enter the store, and they didn''t dare to leave.


    When they entered the store, they were afraid that Nie Wanrong would follow up and cause trouble for the store, but they didn''t dare to leave. They were afraid that they would be caught up by other girls. They also knew that if Xiaoyao Pavilion couldn''t protect them, other stores would be even worse. I can''t protect it.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "What an interesting girl."


    After taking a sip of tea, he said, "Go and invite that girl to come and sit."


    This time, the exhibition did not go down, but the holly behind him replied: "Yes, princess."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1512： clear

    Chapter 1512 Relief


    Dongqing walked out of the teahouse to the opposite side, pushed aside the crowd and walked in, whispered a few words to the girl, the girl glanced at the teahouse opposite, Yun Yi smiled and nodded.


    Just listen to Nie Wanrong say: "You are lucky."


    After finishing speaking, she turned and walked towards the teahouse opposite. Dong Qing nodded to the shopkeeper, and then followed Nie Wanrong''s footsteps and walked to the teahouse.


    The shopkeeper said to the surrounding people: "Okay, there is a misunderstanding, everyone should leave."


    The three young masters entered the restaurant without saying a word. They just saw Princess Rui sitting on the opposite side of the restaurant. They were rescued by Princess Rui just now, so they can''t eat elsewhere.


    He asked the shopkeeper to arrange a single room, and he gave a few names of the dishes. At first glance, it was the master who often eats here. The young man who was walking behind whispered to the shopkeeper, "Thank you, Princess Rui for helping us. A few of us remembered the kindness."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "A few young masters, please go upstairs, and I will bring the message to you next time."


    After a while, Nie Wanrong came up, walked directly in the direction where Yun Yi was, gave Yun Yi a salute and said, "Wanrong has seen Princess Rui, the two princesses, the little prince, and several sons."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Miss Nie, don''t be too polite, if you don''t mind sitting down and having a cup of tea together."


    Nie Wanrong smiled and said, "Thank you, Princess, for saving the siege today."


    In fact, she regretted it after chasing after her today. She was used to following her grandfather in the border town, where no one dared to disrespect her, so she forgot that she was in the capital now.


    If she really took the initiative to teach those young masters a lesson, she would have caused trouble for her grandfather, but if she didn''t teach her a lesson, wouldn''t she be very shameless. When she was in a dilemma, Princess Rui sent someone to invite her to drink tea.


    just relieved her from the siege, no need to stand there any more embarrassment, and also affected other people''s business.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Miss Nie, you''re welcome, I really like Miss Nie''s temperament."


    Nie Wanrong looked at the children beside Princess Rui and smiled, "Princess Rui, it''s such a blessing, the children born are so good-looking."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "If you like it, you can find a good husband to marry earlier in Beijing, and you can have a bunch of beautiful children, so you can be rare."


    Nie Wanrong said with embarrassment on her face: "This is not in a hurry, this is not in a hurry."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "We want to have a meal at Xiaoyao Pavilion, do we want to go together?"


    The smile on Nie Wanrong''s face became even stiffer, and she said with a smile, "Wanrong will not disturb Princess Rui and several little masters. She has to go back to the house to accompany her grandfather, so she will leave first."


    bowed and left the restaurant.


    Dong Qing watched Nie Wanrong go downstairs, and then asked inexplicably, "Princess, why do you want to help her?"


    Yun Yi smiled: "She''s an interesting woman, I don''t know how many times stronger than those pretentious young ladies in the capital, maybe she has a good eye."


    After drinking the tea in his hand: "Let''s go, let''s eat."


    I thought in my mind that if I didn''t help her out of the siege, why would I have to leave them there to affect their own business.


    Entering Xiaoyao Pavilion, the shopkeeper came over and said with a slight bow, "Master, the upstairs has already prepared for you."


    Yunyi took his son upstairs, and the people below whispered: "See, Prince Rui is really lucky, Princess Rui has two children and six children, which mansion in the capital can have this blessing."


    "Prince Rui is the mother of six children, but she is still so charming. I can''t complain that Prince Rui doesn''t even want a concubine or a concubine."


    "Whoever changed it would have to hold it in the palm of his hand like Prince Rui and dote on it."


    "Come on, you think anyone can compete with Prince Rui, get out of here."


    "Hey, I''m not making an analogy, what are you in a hurry, drink, drink."


    ordered a few dishes that the children like to eat. Before the dishes were ready, Long Jingrui came over and said that he was fine in the afternoon, so he could go shopping with his mother, a rare family.


    Brother Bin was a little excited, and asked Long Jingrui if he could take them to the martial arts hall once, they just wanted to observe it.


    Long Jingrui glanced at his princess, and seeing that she had no opinion, he nodded in agreement.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1513： clean up the arrogant

    Chapter 1513 Clean up arrogant people


    Yun Yi said: "You can only go after you choose a gift."


    Several children said in unison: "Okay, thank you mother concubine."


    After eating and resting for a while, the family left Xiaoyao Pavilion and continued to choose gifts.


    Lin Lin prepared a lot of things, so they sent them back to the house first, and their family went to the largest martial arts gym in the capital to bring the children in. They heard that there was a match today.


    The owner of the martial arts hall heard that Prince Rui''s family was here, and hurriedly brought a group of old and young people from the backyard to greet him, Long Jingrui politely said: "No need to be polite, this prince and princess brought the children to watch the game, you all Don''t follow."


    After speaking, I chose a box with a good view, and waited for the people in the martial arts gym below to start discussing. I heard that there is a challenge competition in the martial arts gym today, and a few excited people kept staring at the bottom.


    The ?? finally started. First, the people in the martial arts gym collectively played a set of punches, and then the apprentices in the martial arts gym competed against each other.


    After that, they said that they were going to challenge the martial arts students and their apprentices. Only then did Yun Yi and Long Jingrui know that this person was not from Longteng, but came from Dongjun.


    I put down my harsh words here ten days ago and wanted to challenge the strongest person in the martial arts hall.


    I heard that he has defeated several martial arts in the capital, and everyone is very afraid of this person now.


    Yunyi looked at the battle situation below, and didn''t expect that this person was really not a good person. He recruited a ruthless hand, and it didn''t take long for the people in the martial arts hall to lose the strength to parry.


    While the man was mad, he heard someone in the second floor''s lounge say, "Let this young master come and meet you."


    I saw a person flying down from the second floor and sparring with the martial artist who claimed to be Dongjun. That person would take a pill every time he fought for a while.


    It seemed that he regained his strength in an instant. After fighting with the boy in white for a quarter of an hour, he slapped the boy in white on the chest. The boy in white immediately took a few steps back and coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    The man said arrogantly: "This is the strongest martial arts hall in the capital. Your Dragon Warriors are really too weak."


    Only then did Yun Yi hear from the elegant seat next to him that the following person appeared in the capital more than ten days ago, and has challenged more than ten martial arts gyms, large and small. Ten days ago, it was the last observation day of ''Fist Xing World''. .


    This person came to play the gym. At that time, he was tied with the senior brother in the gym, but both suffered internal injuries. I didn¡¯t expect that this person would recover in ten days. During this period, he also played several gymnasiums.


    At this moment, I heard a familiar voice. She was a daring madman. He dared to come to my Longteng to make trouble. Seeing how my aunt would deal with you, I saw a woman in red jumping up in front of that person.


    When everyone turned around, Nie Wanrong had already been in a fight with that person, and her temperament really didn''t match her name.


    Unfortunately, after more than thirty rounds, Nie Wanrong was still defeated by that person, and people found a space and kicked Nie Wanrong out.


    The people in the martial arts hall couldn''t help exclaiming, seeing that if this fell to the ground, they would be seriously injured, but most of the people present were men, and it was not convenient to shoot at this time.


    After all, it is related to the innocence of other girls, plus I am afraid that I will not be able to catch people and make jokes.


    Yun Yi winked at Dong Qing who was behind her, and Dong Qing flew in mid-air to catch Nie Wanrong, and brought her to the ground safely, before letting the people in the martial arts hall find the room and asking the doctor in the martial arts hall to help her first. under medical treatment.


    After a while, Yun Yi had already found a place to change her clothes, wearing a silver mask on her face.


    Instead of jumping directly from the second floor, he went downstairs and walked up the stairs to the arena. When the man saw that it was a woman, he couldn''t help laughing wildly: "Why is the capital of Longteng Kingdom so big that a few women come out to fight."


    Yun Yi said lightly: "Don''t be arrogant too early, please."


    Yun Yi just wanted to see what kind of martial arts he was, and always felt that this person was a bit evil. After a quarter of an hour, the person wanted to eat a pill in his sleeve. Yun Yi noticed this when he was upstairs. Now, how can you give him a chance.


    One reached out and grabbed the sleeve, tore it off, and took the opportunity to put a few pills in the sleeve pocket into the space, and threw the sleeve out of the field at once.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1514： abolished martial arts

    Chapter 1514 Abolition of martial arts


    The cheers continued in the martial arts hall. Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi from above, his heartbeat could not help speeding up, and he stared intently, fearing that she would accidentally suffer a dark loss.


    I thought that as long as I found something wrong, I would fly down, I shouldn''t have promised her before, although I knew she was very skilled, I was inexplicably nervous.


    Seeing that his sleeve bag was torn and thrown off the field, the man was in a hurry, and he punched him. Yun Yi didn''t want to hang around with him anymore, and used 50% of his skills to fight him. Together.


    The two of them can be said that every move is a fatal move. Yun Yi can see it. This man''s martial arts is definitely not that of a serious martial art, so he can''t leave such a scourge, so he increased his strength.


    After doing dozens of rendezvous, he put the person on the ground with one foot, and then quickly destroyed his inner strength and destroyed his dantian, even the Daluo Immortal couldn''t save him.


    In this life, he can only be a cripple.


    Before anyone could react, Yunyi disappeared from the competition arena on the first floor, leaving only the man slumped there, with large beads of sweat on his forehead, and the pain almost passed out.


    Yunyi changed her clothes, and then entered the private room. The children gathered around and said, "Mother concubine, are you alright."


    Brother Bin, how old are they, and they recognized the person below as the concubine, but they were stopped by Long Jingrui from calling out. They also knew that the concubine changed clothes and definitely didn''t want people to know it was. she.


    The three little ones don''t know this, they just know that the person below is really powerful.


    There were already people from the martial arts gym on the field to announce that today''s observation was over, and soon someone threw the person who came to the gym to seek trouble out of the martial arts gym.


    Long Jingrui pulled Yunyi up and down to check it and said, "Don''t be reckless in the future."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s not an itchy hand anymore, it''s not easy to find an opponent to fight happily." After that, she laughed.


    Long Jingrui smiled happily when she saw her, and he laughed too. He knew that it was really hard for her to tie her to the house. She liked a free life and glanced at her children.


    Thinking about waiting for them to be a little older, he let go and threw Prince Rui''s mansion to them, and took Yier on a tour of the mountains and waters to fulfill Yier''s wish.


    Medicine King Valley Xiao Yunyao made arrangements on the second day of his return to the valley. He was going to marry a new wife on March 26 next month, so everyone in Medicine King Valley was busy.


    Qiu Bailing also wrote a letter that made people hurry up and send it to Baihua Valley in the southern border. Fortunately, they are all in the south, just one east and one west, and her family should be able to come over when she gets married.


    Xiao Qiangwei was very busy after returning to the valley. First, she gave the elders in the valley the gifts she brought back from the capital, and second, she came to ask them to help her collect rare medicinal seeds, which she planned to give to Aunt Rui.


    I also took all the friends in the valley to wander around the valley again, wanting to familiarize myself with it again, or wait until the elder brother, younger brother, and younger sister arrive to take them around the Valley of the King of Medicine.


    Xiao Yunyao didn''t see his daughter for a few days after he came back, and he finally ran into his daughter today, but he found out that the person was blackened more than one degree, so he asked, "Qiangwei, what have you been doing these days, why are you black? so much?"


    Qiangwei said: "It''s over, it''s over, it seems that I''ve really been tanned, Aunt Rui and the others won''t laugh at me when they come, no, I have to go to Aunt Bailing and ask her to help me find a way."


    Before he could say a few words to his daughter, Xiao Yunyao looked aggrievedly at Uncle Fu and asked, "I was abandoned."


    Uncle Fu smiled and said, "It seems that the old slave doesn''t have to worry about the young lady getting angry. The relationship between the new lady and the young lady is so good, the old slave is also relieved."


    Xiao Yunyao asked: "Uncle Fu, I''m asking you, have I been abandoned by Qiangwei?"


    Bo Fu smiled and said, "Who told you not to care about Miss these few days, it''s also right to be abandoned. Master take a rest first, and the old slave will send something to Miss."


    Xiao Yunyao touched his face, because he was disliked by Uncle Fu. When he was in a depressed mood, he saw Qiu Bailing and Xiao Qiangwei come in together, followed by the servants in the house.


    Qiangwei was holding a cream cake that she had eaten at Prince Rui''s mansion, but she was not small, and everyone said in unison, "Daddy, (gu owner) happy birthday!


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1515： Leaving Beijing to play

    Chapter 1515 Leaving Beijing to play


    Xiao Yunyao was so moved by this appearance that his eyes suddenly turned red.


    took the cake and put it on the table, picked up his daughter, hugged his wife, and said with a moving expression, "Thank you for your hard work."


    He couldn''t remember how many years he hadn''t had his birthday. Since the accident in Medicine King Valley, he hadn''t mentioned his birthday again.


    Little Rose shouted to light a candle and make a wish, which she learned from Aunt Rui.


    The happy family of three laughed together, and there were tears in the eyes of the old people in the valley. It has been many years since the owner of the valley has not opened his heart and smiled in front of others.


    Everyone thought in their hearts that the old valley owner should be at ease. They attributed all this to Qiu Bailing, so they respected Mrs.


    Yunyi and his family finally said goodbye to everyone and left the capital at the beginning of February. When they left the capital, Brother Bin said, "Father, please take your son to ride a horse later, okay?"


    Long Jingrui said with a smile: "Okay, didn''t I bring you a foal, my father will accompany you on horseback for a while."


    Ke Ge''er said, "Father, my third brother and I will also ride horses."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "Okay, Father and King will ride with you for a while today, so be happy now."


    The carriage was full of laughter, and Yun Yi brought some fruits from the space for everyone to eat from time to time. In addition to attending the wedding in Yaowang Valley, they mainly came out to play in the mountains and waters, so every place they went, they would have enough fun before setting off. .


    I walked like this for seven or eight days. I settled in a place called Sanhe Town that day. I plan to go to the famous Wangtian Tower here tomorrow. I heard that the tower has a history of hundreds of years. The most important thing is that there The scenery is not bad.


    So they wanted to go and have a look. After having dinner in the evening, the family went back to the room early. When they went out, they lived together as a family, which was convenient for taking care of and entering the space together at night.


    The next morning, the family got up early and went to Wangtian Tower with breakfast. It is said that it is only five or six miles away from Sanhe Town, and it happened to be on the way.


    This mountain is called Tafeng Mountain. Wangtian Pagoda is on this mountain. There is a waterfall about 20 meters high behind the mountain. There is also a temple on the mountainside. When they arrived, many people came to offer incense at the foot of the mountain. pilgrims.


    Yunyi and the others got off the carriage and went up the stone steps. It took hundreds of steps to see the whole view of the temple. There is a 100-year-old cypress in front of the door.


    After offering incense in the temple, the family walked to the Wangtian Pagoda. This pagoda has nine floors, and each floor is three meters long. This is the tallest pagoda Yunyi has ever seen in this other world.


    took the children up layer by layer, but they all had perseverance, and even the three little ones walked up by themselves.


    Standing on the highest point of Wangtian Pagoda overlooking the entire Tafeng Mountain, this Tafeng Mountain is really stacked with mountains and peaks, and Sanhe Town not far below the mountain can also be seen clearly, and then look at the waterfall behind the mountain, which makes people feel Refreshing.


    After all, the weather is not too warm, Yun Yi dare not let the children stay in such a high place, they are sweating when they come up, but don''t stand for a long time and the wind will blow.


    So he took them back the same way and went straight down the mountain to find a place for everyone to take a beautiful bath. After changing their clothes, Yunyi sent someone to bring **** tea for everyone to drink, and then I felt relieved.


    After taking a break, continue on your way. Anyway, if you are tired, you can rest on the carriage.


    On this day, Long Jingrui ordered to find a place to rest in front of him, and he heard someone shouting: "Something happened, something happened, the second girl from Zhang''s family hit the wall."


    A few panicked people ran out of the alley in front, and the runners almost startled the horse.


    The people watching the lively crowd gathered at the entrance of the alley in front of them, and the road was blocked, so the carriage had to stop.


    I just heard someone in front of me say: "Zhang Linfeng''s second-married daughter-in-law is really not a thing. It seems that if you force this stepdaughter, you will hit the wall and seek death."


    "I heard that Ling''er''s husband''s family came to propose marriage, and he was going to take advantage of this time to do the marriage. Why did it hit the wall?"


    Yunyi said to the outside: "Let''s see what happened ahead?"


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1516： Barrier for help

    Chapter 1516 Blocking the road for help


    After a while, Dongqing came back to report: "It was the second daughter of the Zhang family who hit the wall in the village, and the blood flowed non-stop. The person who ran out just now was the fianc¨¦ of the second lady of the Zhang family, and ran to invite her husband.


    But I haven¡¯t seen anyone bring someone back for a long time, and that person will die just by seeing it. "


    As soon as Dong Qing finished reporting, she heard someone in the crowd crying and scolding: "You bastard, this is your own daughter, why are you so cruel, are you downed by that **** or not? Bewildered.


    Actually let the stepdaughter rob her daughter''s marriage, now it''s alright, you forced Linger to death, you also want this old bone of mine. "


    said he got up and rammed against the wall, which frightened the onlookers, and an old lady who was close tried desperately to stop them. Persuaded: "Aunt Zhang, don''t dare to do this. If something happens to you, how can Lin Feng see people?"


    Aunt Zhang cried and said, "I don''t have such a stubborn son as him, who was caught by that mother-in-law. It''s okay to treat us Linger badly on weekdays, but now we have to plan Linger''s marriage, I must not Tolerate.


    Since both our grandparents and grandchildren are in the way of their eyes, we will go to Huangquan together to keep him quiet. "


    A middle-aged man walked out of the crowd, knelt in front of Mrs. Zhang, and said, "It''s my son''s fault, and I ask my mother to forgive my son, but the marriage has already been handed over to Lian Qiao, and I will find another way for Linger. Family."


    At this moment, the young man who ran out of the alley just now ran back and said, "I don''t agree. I have been married to Linger since I was a child, and I would never agree to marry another woman."


    The young man ran to Mrs. Zhang and said, "The hospital in front is closed, and the neighbors said that the doctor went to other villages for medical treatment. Grandmother, let''s take Linger to the county, I''m afraid it will be later. Something happened."


    At this moment, Holly handed over a packet of medicine and said, "Stop her bleeding first, or something will happen."


    The old woman looked up at Holly''s clothes, stretched out her hand to take the medicine bag, and thanked him repeatedly.


    With the help of the young master, I sprinkled the medicine in the medicine bag on my granddaughter. After a while, the bleeding stopped, but I still didn''t wake up.


    The number of onlookers continued to increase, so Yun Yi got off the carriage and squeezed into the crowd, helping the girl who had no blood on her face to take the lower pulse. Except for some malnutrition, there was nothing serious.


    After kneading a few acupoints, the girl woke up leisurely, seeing that she was in her grandmother''s arms, and whispered, "Grandma."


    Mrs. Zhang wiped the tears from her face and said, "If there is something that can''t be solved, you have to seek death. Wouldn''t your death make those little people more happy."


    Yun Yi saw that the person was awake and was about to go out. Suddenly, Mrs. Zhang, who was holding the girl, made her granddaughter sit up straight, got up and caught up with Yun Yi and knelt in front of her.


    said with a stern face: "I also ask your nobles to help our grandparents and grandchildren to do justice."


    Yunyi said: "This is your family business, and it is inconvenient for us to intervene."


    Yes, Yun Yi originally wanted to wake the girl up and let the people watching the fun at the alley outside let them go. They still had to find a place to rest.


    The old woman kowtowed her head directly and said, "I don''t know, my wife, I can''t do anything about it. My own son wants to ruin my granddaughter''s marriage. I really can''t do anything about it.


    Yunyi said, "Get up now and tell Mrs. Ben about it."


    Mrs. Zhang thanked her and got up slowly: "It was my granddaughter who hit the wall just now. Her name is Zhang Linger. At the age of eight, her mother had an accident when she was going to the market. She couldn''t be rescued, so she went.


    Because the incident happened for a reason, he received 30 taels of compensation money, and the family used the money to buy three acres of medium-sized fertile land, and life slowly got better.


    Five years ago, my son, Zhang Linfeng, married a widow from the next village and brought two daughters and a son. It was fine at first, but the good times didn¡¯t last long. Our Linger¡¯s days at home were really hard to describe.


    I do the most work and eat the least. That¡¯s fine. With my grandmother looking after me, I can still live on. I thought it would be fine when Linger got married. "


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1517： bullying stepmother

    Chapter 1517 The stepmother who bullies others


    He sighed and continued: "I never imagined that Linger''s husband''s family came to propose marriage a few days ago, and was going to take advantage of the spring plowing to arrange the marriage of the children, but those two are not human things. , even let Linger give up the marriage.


    It was said that the eldest sister in the family had not married yet, so how could it be her sister''s turn, seeing that Linger refused to obey, the **** secretly found a widower thirty miles away for Linger, and was going to force Linger to marry her. Linger just hit the wall. "


    These words made the people who were watching the excitement sigh, and Zhang Linfeng, who was on the side, was a little annoyed at his old lady. This was not intentional to embarrass him.


    Yunyi frowned and said, "Then how do you want Madam Ben to help you?"


    Mrs. Zhang said: "My lord, I know that the old lady is giving you a problem, but now the old lady doesn''t know who to ask."


    Wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, he continued: "I am not afraid of anything when I am old, but my granddaughter is the only bloodline of the Zhang family now, I can''t let her have no good home, the old woman please help me Poor granddaughter."


    Yunyi said, "Where is Lizheng in your village, why don''t you care about this?"


    Mrs. Zhang said, "Mrs. Zheng there is the aunt of my mother''s family who married that **** after my son, so Li doesn''t care about the lives of our grandparents and grandchildren, so my wife, I have to go to the nobles."


    Yun Yi didn''t want to worry about it, but after hearing this, he was also annoyed by this Li Zheng. Since he was in front of Li Zheng, he should be fair.


    So he said, "This is really a bit complicated."


    Yunyi walked back to Zhang Linger and asked the man who said ''disagree'' just now, "Who are you?"


    The young man replied: "Hui noble, in Xiasu Changqing, originally from this Yuanping village, the family moved to the county four years ago to live, and Zhang Linger had a marriage contract since she was a child, and most of the elderly in the village knew about it."


    Yunyi nodded and continued to ask, "Are you still willing to marry Zhang Linger now?"


    Su Changqing said: "Linger and I have been engaged since childhood, and now that we are at the age of marriage, we have come to propose a marriage a few days ago, and we want to discuss a date.


    Originally, my father-in-law agreed, but I don¡¯t know why when I gave the dowry gift, my father-in-law said that the marriage partner would be replaced by Linger¡¯s step-sister Zhang Xiang. I couldn¡¯t agree, so we broke up that day.


    But today I went to the door again and wanted to talk about the marriage again, but just outside the gate, I heard Linger crying in the yard and saying, "She doesn''t agree to marry a widower. on the wall."


    Yun Yi said, "So you are willing to marry Zhang Linger, right?"


    Su Changqing said: "Yes, the only one I want to marry is Zhang Linger, and I will not accept other women."


    Yunyi said: "Then this matter is easy to handle."


    Just then, Li Zheng and his wife and Zhang Linfeng''s step-wife came back. It turned out that Zhang Linfeng''s step-wife was the first to ask her aunt and uncle to support her after the accident.


    He heard Zhang Lin Feng''s step-wife scolding: "You are an unfilial daughter, you are threatening your parents with suicide at every turn, which is really unfilial, and today I will ask Li Zheng to expel you from the village.


    Since you don''t like the marriage we set for you, then you should get out of the village, get out of Zhang''s family, it is considered that we have raised your unfilial daughter in vain. "


    Mrs. Lizheng saw Yunyi and the others when she came in. She wanted to pull her niece, but she was still a step behind.


    This woman is really shameless, Yun Yi sneered in her heart.


    Li Zheng had been drinking some wine at someone else''s house, but his niece cried and complained on the road again, and he followed in a not very clear mind: "Zhang Linger, since you don''t listen to your mother''s arrangement, then our Yuanping Village will also can''t keep you.


    Pack up your things and get out of the village. The province will destroy all the girls and boys in the village. Who can stand it. "


    At this moment, Dongqing found a chair from nowhere, and asked her master to sit down first.


    Ask for a ticket! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1518： recall

    Chapter 1518 Recall


    The meeting saw the people here, and said, "Where did you come from, you have no wink, Ben Li hasn''t sat down yet, but you are on stage."


    Hearing Dongqing say: "Presumptuous, the little one dares to be disrespectful to our lady, see if you don''t want your head anymore."


    Yunyi didn''t stop Dongqing this time. A man who was right here didn''t even ask the reason for the matter, and just gave his opinion on how to deal with it. He must not be a good person.


    Mrs. Lizheng also saw that Yunyi and the others were not as simple as ordinary wealthy households, and hurried forward to persuade her husband to restrain himself.


    Jiu Jiu came up there, and when he saw someone reprimanded him in front of the villagers, how could he bear it, he said, "I''m the Lizheng of this Yuanping Village, and I have the final say on what''s going on here.


    I don''t care who you are, I''m going to get out of here. "


    Zhan Xiao stepped forward and kicked the person to the ground, then took out the saber in his hand and pressed it directly to the neck there.


    At this time, Long Jingrui, who had a dark face, walked in and said coldly, "Sober me up with this maddening thing."


    Hearing the sound of slaps, slaps, slaps, after a few moments, Zheng''s face was swollen into a pig''s head. Mrs. Lizheng said, "Even if he is wrong, you can''t come up and beat people."


    At this time, a clan elder from the village came in and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, if you have something to say, don''t shoot anyone."


    Long Jingrui stopped and winked, Zhan Xiao stepped forward and showed his waist card. The old man had studied in a private school for several years before, but he returned to the countryside to farm after failing the exam.


    knelt down and bowed: "I have seen you, please forgive me."


    He understood that this was because the noble did not want to publicize it, so he did not clarify his identity.


    When the villagers saw that the most famous clan elders all knelt down, they all knelt to the ground with a clatter, Long Jingrui shouted, and said with a cold face: "This kind of right and wrong is right and wrong, You don''t have to take up a seat anymore.


    Today, you will re-elect a person of high moral character to serve as Lizheng. "


    As soon as these words came out, the person with the surname Lizheng quit and said, "Even if you are a nobleman, you can''t interfere in government affairs, right? Lizheng was appointed by the county magistrate."


    The clan elder said angrily: "Shut up, we are in front of the present Prince Rui, so don''t hurry up and make amends."


    The one who spoke just now was his nephew from the same clan. He couldn''t wait for death, so he told the truth. When everyone heard that the person in front of him was Prince Rui, they all fell to their knees again in fright.


    Lizheng will also wake up now, knowing that she is finished, and Lizheng''s wife regrets ruining her man''s future in order to support her niece.


    Long Jingrui didn''t want to take care of it at first, and Yi''er would handle it by himself, but he couldn''t listen to anyone slandering or scolding the person he was holding in his hand, so he came over to intervene in this matter.


    The person who spoke just now hurriedly knelt down and said, "It''s Caomin''s fault, please forgive me."


    Long Jingrui said in a cold voice, "You first choose a Xinli Zhenglai, and make sense of the current situation."


    Not long after, the village elected a man who knew the text and hyphenation and had a high moral character. This man was named Geng Xingwang, a descendant of another big surname in the village.


    Geng Xingwang came out to greet him and said: "In the lower Geng Xingwang, the newly elected Yuanping Village, I have seen Prince Rui and Princess Rui."


    Long Jingrui said, "Let''s get up. In the future, I hope to do things impartially and make the village clear and bright."


    Geng Xingwang replied: "Yes, I will obey Prince Rui''s instructions."


    Seeing that there is a new Lizheng in the village, I believe this matter will be resolved satisfactorily. Long Jingrui did not want Yunyi to stay here any longer, so he pulled up and said, "Let''s go, Yier, we still have to hurry."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "Wait a moment."


    turned back to Zhang Linger who bumped her head, and said, "It''s fate that we meet by chance."


    He took a hairpin from his head and handed it over. He smiled and said, "This is the makeup that this concubine gave you. I wish you a good relationship for a hundred years."


    Zhang Linger said somewhat flattered: "Thank you, Princess, but this thing is too precious, how can the people accept it."


    After saying that, he wanted to work hard to kowtow to Princess Rui, but he lost a lot of blood, and when he moved his head, he became dizzy, so he had to give up.


    Yun Yi said: "This is a little bit of this concubine''s affection for you, keep it."


    said to Su Changqing again: "Treat her well in the future." After that, he turned around and walked out with Long Jingrui''s fingers intertwined.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1519： self-inflicted encounter

    Chapter 1519


    When Yun Yi walked to the entrance of the alley, she turned around and said to everyone, "Since the Zhang family still has an eldest daughter who is not married, then marry the widower of Yu Xun''s family. Anyway, it was carefully selected by the Zhang family''s wife. It will definitely be comfortable.¡±


    After ?? finished speaking, he turned around and looked at Long Jingrui, smiled at each other and got on the carriage.


    Watching Prince Rui''s carriage go away, everyone involved wiped a handful of sweat from their heads.


    They were really afraid, Prince Rui was unhappy and slapped them all, but it''s okay, it''s okay, he kept his head.


    Zhang Linfeng''s step-wife, who had reacted, let out a howl resounding through the sky, and the people onlookers jeered and said anything.


    Li Zheng, who was newly appointed, ordered someone to go to the town to ask for a boss, and asked Zhang''s family to take money to see Zhang Linger''s injury first. This is a woman who has been blessed by Princess Rui, and there must be no mistake.


    Zhang Linfeng dares to neglect his daughter now, if something happens to her daughter, someone will hold him accountable, and he will not peel off his skin.


    So he hurried back to the courtyard and went into the house to get the money, and let someone take it to invite the husband.


    As for the marriage of his stepdaughter, he could only marry the widower. First, the widower had already collected the money, and he had spent a lot in the past few days, and he had no ability to pay it back.


    Secondly, Princess Rui has already said that it is a matter of iron and steel, and whoever dares to stand up and say no, this is her life.


    Mrs. Zhang and Su Changqing happily helped Zhang Linger and walked into the courtyard.


    Zhang Linfeng''s step-wife wanted to rush over to beat Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Linger, but Li Zheng stopped him, and said that if he attacked the grandfather and grandson again, he would get out of Yuanping Village.


    As for the dismissed Lizheng, because of the injustice in his work on weekdays, the newly appointed Lizheng discussed with the village elders and asked his family to spend money to buy ten acres of fertile land for the family.


    The income from this ten mu of land must be recorded separately, and it will be used to fund the poor students in the village in the future. If they do not agree, they can only send them to the yamen.


    Brother Bin on the carriage asked: "Mother concubine, Aunt Bailing is a good one, she won''t treat Qiangwei like that, right?"


    Yunyi touched his son''s little head: "Not all stepmothers are bad people, Aunt Bailing will be nice to Qiangwei, so don''t worry."


    Brother Ke said: "Big brother, it''s fine, if sister Qiangwei gets angry, we will take her back to Prince Rui''s mansion."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance."


    Brother Feng said, "Uncle Xiao is not that stupid man. He''s not good to his own daughter. Instead, he listens to the words of marrying his step-wife, and his mind is not clear."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "My third son, okay, you can understand all this."


    Brother Feng was praised by his mother and concubine, his face blushed all of a sudden, and said, "Big brother and second brother also understand, they just didn''t say it."


    The whole family laughed, Yun Yi pulled his third son, gave him a big kiss on the face, and said, "My son is awesome."


    Then a group of buns rushed up to ask for a kiss, leaving Long Jingrui with a frown and a dark face.


    Yunyi''s laughing flowers trembled over there, looking at Long Jingrui, only to see him say with his lips: "You wait for me."


    When they arrived at Lingyan City, the family stayed here for two days, and Yunyi took them to Xiaoyao Village and Pastoral Pastoral.


    Today Yunyi and Long Jingrui took a few children around Lingyan City, but they didn''t expect to run into the third Miss Yan family who was almost robbed of her fiance.


    Oh, I can''t be called Miss Yan San anymore, I have to call it Madam Zeng. The two smiled at each other, Madam Zeng saluted and said, "I have seen Prince Rui, Princess Rui and all the little masters."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "No need to be polite, we are just going out to play, and we hope to keep it a secret."


    Mrs. Zeng apologised, "It''s my concubine''s fault."


    Yun Yi asked with a smile, "Don''t come here and be safe."


    Mrs. Zeng smiled and said, "Thanks to the princess, my life is pretty good."


    After chatting for a while, and rejecting Madam Zeng''s kindness, Yun Yi and his wife walked forward with their children.


    The maid behind ?? asked, "Madam, do we want to report back to the old lady?"


    Mrs. Zeng shook her head and said, "They don''t want people to know about it, and we don''t have to be such a villain and ruin their schedule."


    looked at the far back, then turned to leave.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1520： Long Jingruis childishness

    Chapter 1520 Long Jingrui''s Childishness


    When taking the children to the pastoral idyll, the little ones said they wanted to row a boat, so they asked Zhan Xiao and the others to take them with them, and warned the three little ones not to mess around on the boat.


    When Xiao Yi and the others arrived, Yao Yi and the others were already waiting inside. Everyone talked about the recent situation in the area they were in charge of, and then for some reason they talked about the inconvenience of drying food.


    Xiao Er also said that they used tiles on the drying yard before, but the cost was too high and uneconomical, and it was not feasible to use stones or floor tiles. All overgrown with seedlings.


    Yunyi lowered her head and thought for a while, then said, "I have a recipe here, you can try it, and if you succeed, it will solve your troubles."


    Yunyi got up and walked out. In fact, he went back to his own room and entered the space, ready to write a method for them to make cement.


    When he came back and handed out the note in his hand, they were a little surprised when they looked at it.


    Yunyi said: "The basic craftsmanship is like this, there will definitely be some discrepancies, but if you try it more, you can help you solve the problem after success."


    After finishing the work in Lingyan City, receiving the profits sent by Yao Yi and Xiao Yi, the family set off for the south again.


    When passing through Qixia Town outside Kuncheng, Long Jingrui specially let Lv Feng stay there for half a day. Long Jingrui took his wife and children around the streets and alleys of Qixia Town.


    Yun Yi couldn''t help laughing and scolding Long Jingrui for being naive in his heart, but his heart was sweet.


    The knot of Qixia Town that made Long Jingrui have a heart attack was finally untied. After getting in the car, while the sons and daughters were eating, Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi and said in a low voice: "That place is originally Wang walked with you.


    When I think about it in the future, I can only think of the king and the children, and the happy look of our family. "


    Yunyi didn''t tease him anymore, but looked into Long Jingrui''s eyes seriously and said, "Okay, Yier''s heart has always been only you, no one else."


    These words suddenly made Long Jingrui''s heart soften in a mess. He hugged the person in his arms tightly and said, "Okay."


    When the two were tired, Brother Bin said, "Mother, more cherries and strawberries."


    Yun Yi smiled and took some more from the space and put them on the table, and said, "Eat less fruit, we should go to Kuncheng for dinner later."


    Entered Kuncheng, looked for the inn where he was staying, and when they all packed up, the food was also brought up downstairs.


    Just halfway through the meal, I heard a noise from downstairs.


    And there is a tendency to get louder and louder.


    The noise made people have a headache. After the little ones were full, they went out and lay on the railing to look down. Yun Yi asked Zhan Xiao and Dong Qing to take good care of the little ones.


    I closed the door with Long Jingrui and hid in the room for a while, the noise was too annoying, Yun Yi lay on Long Jingrui''s lap, and Long Jingrui stretched out his big hand to give her a head massage.


    Slowly fell asleep amid the noise.


    Seeing Yunyi falling asleep, Long Jingrui asked the dark guard to silence the people downstairs.


    When Brother Bin came in, he saw his mother and concubine asleep, so he consciously took his younger brother and sister to the next room to practice big characters.


    Long Jingrui carefully picked up Yun Yi and was about to help her take off her coat when Yun Yi woke up and asked confusedly, "What time is it? Where are the children?"


    Long Jingrui said: "At the end of You Shi, they are practicing big characters in the next room. Come on, take off your coat and sleep more comfortably."


    Yunyi didn''t refute any more, she took off her coat and lay back on the bed. Today, probably because of her menstrual period, Yunyi felt a little sleepy, so she lay back on the bed at will.


    Long Jingrui had someone bring a bowl of **** tea, coaxed Yunyi to drink it, helped her tuck the quilt, put a kiss on her forehead and watched her fall asleep, and then went to the next room to watch the children practice calligraphy How is it.


    The next day, before dawn, the quarrel started again, and it even started.


    Yunyi asked Zhan Xiao to go down to see what was going on. He also started to get up and clean up. After washing up, he combed his hair in a bun.


    Zhan Xiao came in to report: "The following are some students who came out to study together, because there was a conflict over money matters."


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1521： These scholars are so shameless

    Chapter 1521 These scholars are really shameless


    "Oh, let''s hear it." Yun Yi was interested.


    Zhan Xiao said: "I heard from the insiders of the inn below that they are students of Jinxiu Academy in Penglai County, Kuncheng, and they have come to Fu Province for a study tour together. They have lived here for four or five days.


    The money was paid by a student named Song Tiankuo when he moved in, but yesterday, Song Tiankuo met a fellow villager outside. The fellow villager encountered some troubles in Kuncheng and needed money to clear the way.


    Song Tiankuo lent all the money on his body to the fellow villager, except for those who left for dinner. After returning last night, those students were clamoring for supper, and Song Tiankuo said that he was running out of money.


    Those people started making a noise, saying that Song Tiankuo was not interesting, and they agreed to come to Fucheng for a study tour and treat them to delicious food, but now it is not counted anymore.


    But the four or five days they spent in the mansion were all paid by Song Tiankuo. This morning, Song Tiankuo said that there was not much money. He wanted to return the Tianzi room and replace it with an ordinary room, so those people quit. It was just a quarrel early in the morning. "


    Yun Yi said lightly: "These scholars are really shameless."


    After the children got up to wash up and have breakfast, the family was about to go shopping in Kuncheng and then set off. As soon as they got down to the first floor, they heard someone say, "This brother Song is really, I know we don''t have much money on us.


    He also lent his money to fellow villagers to let us live in ordinary guest rooms from Tianzifang, which is really intolerable. His good mood these days has been ruined by him. "


    Yunyi turned around and glanced at the student who was speaking, she really took the good habits of others as her due.


    shook his head and followed him out of the inn. Kuncheng was already green and the temperature was just right. Long Jingrui knew that Yunyi was inconvenient these days, so he didn''t walk too far, for fear that she would be tired.


    I found a teahouse and sat down, ready to listen to a little song here, and accompany my wife and children to relax and relax.


    Yun Yi ordered a pot of good tea, ordered some snacks and dried fruits, then sat by the window and watched the busy traffic downstairs. The street scene completely different from the capital attracted the children, and they all started chatting by the window. .


    After they finished their tea, they were ready to go down to see if there were any gadgets they liked. By the way, they prepared a copy for Xiao Qiangwei. As soon as they went downstairs, they heard someone say, "Song Tiankuo, we don''t care.


    Since you came along, of course you will pay for the money, why don¡¯t you ask us to pay it? If you don¡¯t have money, it will be your valuable thing. Anyway, you have money in your family, you can buy it later. "


    Yun Yi didn''t expect to meet this group of people here, looked at the student named Song Tiankuo, and said, "You are obviously not from the same road, why do you have to come together, you are less than them, you have to do this. Cocooning yourself.


    The money you have in your family is earned by your parents and family members. It is not for you to spend it on these people who don¡¯t know how to be grateful. I really don¡¯t know what is in your mind. "


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the teahouse, Song Tiankuo looked at the people who were walking away, and said, "Yes, my money is not from the wind, so if you want to drink good tea, pay for it yourself, I''m just your classmate.


    What''s more, you don''t know how to be grateful. You should do whatever I do. Instead of humiliating you like this, it''s better for us to be strangers. "


    After saying that, he turned around and left the restaurant.


    After Yunyi and the others finished shopping, when they returned to the inn, the students inside were frying. It turned out that the student named Song Tiankuo walked out of the restaurant and left all the rooms.


    Those students were informed by the inn¡¯s second-in-command that if they wanted to stay in the guest room again, they had to pay the room fee as soon as possible, otherwise the room would be vacated immediately, how could those students do.


    So he quarreled with the guy in the store, and the second guest said: "Everyone has seen what you have done these days, and no one can tolerate you group of self-righteous so-called students.


    also went out to study. Apart from taking advantage of that son of Song, you are enjoying life here, not only to live well, but also to eat and drink well. That son of Song is not your father and mother. "


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1522： awake

    Chapter 1522 Wake Up


    heaved a sigh of relief, and continued: "I still don''t thank you for my efforts all day long. No one can stand it because of your bird''s arrogance. A group of fake people want to live and pay money. If you don''t want to live, get out."


    Yun Yi took out two taels of silver from his arms, and threw it into the guy''s arms accurately, saying, "That''s right, I''ll reward you."


    The guy quickly thanked: "Little one, thank you sir."


    Some of the students recognized that it was the group of people who ruined their good deeds in the teahouse, and Song Tiankuo left the teahouse regardless of what this woman said.


    The anger in ??''s eyes was about to explode, but Yun Yi, who was standing on the stairs, said softly, "I really lived up to your expectations of you, Mr. Jinxiu Academy, how could you teach you these powerful villains.


    How could the future of Longteng be handed over to you so-called scholars who are ignorant and ignorant? Mrs. Ben is very interested in taking a trip to Jinxiu Academy to see what kind of academy it is and what kind of teacher taught you. such students. "


    Those who wanted to make trouble heard this, and they all stopped their thoughts. They could see that this group of people was not simple. There were a few guards with knives around them, which was not something that ordinary people should have.


    So all of them turned around and left angrily, not daring to say more.


    Yunyi explained that the children should wash up and rest early after having dinner today, and leave early tomorrow morning.


    Unexpectedly, they had a good relationship with Song Tiankuo, and they happened to meet in a small town two days later. Song Tiankuo recognized this group of people and took the initiative to go forward and salute: "I have seen your honored person, thank you for your wake-up that day. ."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Be careful when making friends, it''s not too late for you to wake up now."


    It turned out that this Song Tiankuo was a small landowner in the countryside. He was the only son in the family, and the rest were daughters. He wanted to give this only son a good future.


    So he was sent to Jinxiu Academy to study, and wanted him to pursue a career. Many of the scholars in the academy looked down on Song Tiankuo, because this man was too good to talk, and everyone laughed when he saw him.


    The people in the academy knew that his family was in good condition, so they often invited him to treat him with guests.


    He still thinks that he is popular, but he doesn''t know that others are laughing at him in private, and this time, he was brought along by others in Shangfucheng. Originally, he didn''t want to go with him, but he couldn''t resist many students who encouraged him.


    The family was afraid that he would suffer outside, so they brought him a lot of money. Those people did not support him less along the way, but he was so happy that when they arrived at the inn in Fudu, everyone let him pay the money as a matter of course.


    What happened later was what Yun Yi saw, Song Tiankuo said: "In the future, I won''t do stupid things again, I will study in the academy well, and try to be able to take the exam as a scholar, so that my parents'' faces will be bright.


    For my seven older sisters, one younger sister is a backer. '' finished smiling.


    added: "Actually, I don''t have any big ambitions. I just want to make my family live well and make them happy."


    ''s words are very simple, Yun Yi picked up the tea cup on the table and gestured: "I will replace the wine with tea, I wish you all the best."


    That Song Tiankuo smiled naively: "Thank you, sir."


    Because the way to Yaowang Valley passes through Penglai County, Yunyi and Long Jingrui stayed here for a long time, specially handed a message, and visited the Jinxiu Academy in person.


    After strolling around, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui left, and Zhan Xiao told the dean of the academy about what happened in Fucheng before leaving.


    What those scholars didn''t know was that when they returned to the academy, they were waiting for a more stringent system than before. Moreover, the academy also offered a literacy class, three classes a month, and all students in the academy had to study.


    Finally, three days before Xiao Yunyao and Qiu Bailing got married, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui took their children to Yaowang Valley, where Taniguchi had a special person to receive guests every day.


    Xiao Yunyao and Xiao Qiangwei received the news and came to Taniguchi to pick up Prince Rui''s family in person. Xiao Qiangwei shouted happily, "Uncle Rui, Uncle Rui, brother, brother, and sister, I miss you so much."


    Yunyi saw that the little rose like the wind rushed over and threw herself into her arms.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1523： Stay in Medicine King Valley

    Chapter 1523 Staying in Medicine King Valley


    Qiangwei hugged Yunyi tightly, and said in her mouth, "Qiangwei has been waiting for you to come, you are so slow, Qiangwei comes to Taniguchi several times every day, but I haven''t seen you.


    I have prepared the yard where I live, and I will show you around the Valley of the King of Medicine. "


    Brother Bin greeted Xiao Yunyao and walked to Qiangwei: "Sister Qiangwei, we brought you a lot of gadgets."


    Qiangwei didn''t bother Yunyi anymore, clapped her hands and said, "Brothers are still good to Qiangwei."


    turned around and said to his father, "Father, hurry up and enter the valley, I want to see the gifts that my brothers brought me soon."


    Xiao Yunyao smiled and said, "You can''t be more restrained, you really don''t see it."


    Qiangwei said: "It''s not someone else, brothers will not laugh at me, hee hee."


    The group entered Medicine King Valley through Taniguchi, but there was no one to take it but they couldn''t get in. First, a formation was set up, and secondly, unfamiliar people would be caught by accident.


    Yunyi can see no less than five or six kinds of poisons. If you want to enter the Medicine King Valley, you can''t only know the formation method, and only know the medicine. You must have both, hehe!


    In the past few days, many friends of Xiao Yunyao have come to Guzhong. The first wedding was not so grand. It was arranged by the clan, and he was just to complete the task.


    But now is different. He wants to give his wife Qiu Bailing a different wedding, so this time he started to prepare when he was in Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Qiangwei took the group to the yard that had been prepared earlier: "This is the yard I chose, I hope everyone likes it."


    After entering, Brother Bin and the others didn''t care about anything else. First, they asked Dongqing and the others to help find the gifts for Qiangwei. Several children were chatting and laughing happily.


    Because the newlyweds could not meet for three days before the big wedding, Yun Yi took a bath and changed clothes and took a break, and then he was taken to the yard where Qiu Bailing lived.


    Qiu Bailing said that he was waiting in the room. When Yunyi came in, he said politely, "I have seen Princess Rui."


    Yunyi stretched out his hand to help her: "What do you see outside me? There are no outsiders here."


    Qiu Bailing got up and said with a smile, "Why did you come here?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "We traveled all the way, thinking that you arrived three days before your wedding, just in time to talk to you."


    Yunyi looked at the exquisite yard: "Does it seem like you had a good life? Xiao Yunyao is quite considerate of others."


    It seems that this is to officially live together after the two get married in Yaowanggu. Xiao Yunyao is still a very careful person. In this case, the elders in the valley will not underestimate Qiu Bailing. Can circle back.


    What''s more important is the importance of Mrs. Qiu Bailing, which is very good.


    Yunyi asked: "Are you still used to it in Medicine King Valley?"


    Qiu Bailing smiled: "Actually, it''s similar to the southern border. The weather in Baihua Valley is not much different from here, and the people here are quite friendly."


    Yunyi nodded, the two came to sit at the stone table in the courtyard, and the maid brought a pot of tea over.


    Qiu Bailing smiled and said: "You don''t know, Rose has never been idle since she came back. First, I chose the yard where you live and let people start repairing it, I just want you to come and live more comfortably.


    She also took her little friends in the valley to find fun places outside all day long. She basically ran all over the valley, saying that when the brothers, brothers and sisters came, she would be able to play with them with ease. "


    Yunyi said with some distress: "This child has a heart."


    Qiu Bailing didn''t know what to think, and suddenly smiled: "I came to me a few days ago to ask for a whitening prescription, because I didn''t do any care outside before and got a tan.


    Just because my husband said she was dark, I was in a hurry. "


    Yunyi finished drinking the tea in his hand, put down the teacup, and said with a smile, "It seems that everyone has this love of beauty."


    The maids next to ?? also laughed.


    The two chatted and laughed for a while, and they sent someone to ask Princess Rui to move, saying that dinner had already been set.


    Yunyi had to say goodbye to Qiu Bailing and walked to the yard where he lived temporarily.


    As soon as she walked in, Xiao Qiangwei ran over and said, "Aunt Rui, where is Aunt Bailing?"


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1524： door-to-door provocation

    Chapter 1524 Door-to-door provocation


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Because your aunt Bailing can''t meet with your father three days before the wedding, so you can''t come and have dinner with us today."


    Little Qiangwei pouted and said, "What''s the rule? You won''t be allowed to meet. Isn''t that daddy unable to see Aunt Bailing for three days?"


    turned his head and glanced at his father, and said, "Then I''ll take a trip for my father after a while, and I can help you spread the word."


    made all the adults in the room laugh.


    After dinner, Xiao Yunyao and Yun Yi chatted for a while, then took Rose and left.


    The next day, Yun Yi got up to wash and pack up, and Dong Qing accompanied her out of the yard, wanting to take a walk along the road and breathe fresh air by the way.


    I heard the girls who were picking dew in the morning talking and laughing: "This morning I heard Xiao Mo from Taniguchi say that the second lady of the third elder''s home, Sun Qingya, has returned to the valley."


    "When did this happen?"


    "This is the valley that I entered this morning. When I went to deliver medicine to Granny Qin, I happened to meet Xiao Mo who was at the night whistle. He said that the second young lady of the third elder''s house, Sun Qingya, entered the valley before dawn."


    "It''s not a good thing. If you don''t come back sooner or later, why do you come back at this time? In three days, it will be the big wedding day of the valley owner."


    "It wouldn''t be Miss Qingya who hurried back to the valley when she got the news."


    "It''s hard to say, or if you enter the valley before dawn, you must have got the news."


    "It''s over, I''m afraid I''ll be disturbed by chickens and dogs again in the past few days."


    "That''s true of Miss Qingya, but the owner of the valley doesn''t want it, so why do you have to hold on to it."


    "Isn''t it because the love is too deep to extricate oneself."


    "In the past, it was fine if the owner of the valley didn''t have a sweetheart. Now if she makes trouble again, she will be ignorant."


    "Hey, let''s work, that''s not something we can manage. If Miss Qingya hears it, you will suffer."


    After hearing this, Yun Yi couldn''t help feeling sorry for Qiu Bailing, and she didn''t have the mood to stroll any more, so she walked back with Dong Qing.


    Long Jingrui saw at a glance that Yun Yi was unhappy, and hurriedly ordered his sons to chase Yun Yi into the house.


    Yunyi poured herself a cup of tea to drink, sat down at the table and thought about things, Long Jingrui came in and poured another cup for her, and then asked, "Why are you unhappy?"


    Yun Yi said, "How do you know?"


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "You are my princess, we have been together for so long, I can''t tell if you are happy or not."


    Yunyi said: "It''s nothing, I just listened to a few small talk outside, and I felt a little unhappy in my heart."


    Long Jingrui withdrew the smile on his face and asked, "Tell me?"


    Yun Yi pushed him: "It''s not a big deal, and it''s not about us, so let''s not talk about it?"


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s not about us, it''s about Qiu Bailing, otherwise you won''t be unhappy."


    Yunyi pulled Long Jingrui close to him and leaned against him, and whispered, "I was walking outside just now and heard someone mention that the second lady of the third elder''s house in this valley is called Sun Qingya.


    I heard that I have been chasing Xiao Yunyao, and I have been looking for him outside. This morning, I returned to the valley. They are about to get married in two days, so don¡¯t make any troubles. "


    Long Jingrui hugged the person in his arms tightly: "It''s okay, it''s not that you don''t know Xiao Yunyao''s temperament, he doesn''t want anyone to force him."


    Yunyi muttered: "Who said it was him, I was afraid that Bailing would be bullied, and I couldn''t go to Bailing to tell it before it happened, after all, I was just hearsay."


    Sure enough, when the family had just finished breakfast and Yun Yi was about to go to Bailing, Xue Jian came in and reported: "Princess, Miss Qiu seems to have an accident."


    Yunyi stood up immediately: "Come on, let''s go over and have a look."


    When Yun Yi arrived, there were already a lot of people around. Some people saw that something was wrong and rushed to inform the owner of the valley.


    Na Qingya stood in the courtyard and looked at Qiu Bailing: "You are Qiu Bailing, the one who wants to marry brother Yunyao?"


    Qiu Bailing replied softly: "Yes, I am Qiu Bailing, the person who wants to marry Xiao Yunyao."


    Sun Qingya said, "Brother Yunyao and I grew up as childhood sweethearts, and we know his temperament best. He won''t like you, and marrying you is just to fulfill the old valley owner''s last wish."


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1525： Cant recognize my identity

    Chapter 1525 Unable to recognize his identity


    Qiu Bailing said: "I don''t know you, why are you telling me this now?"


    Sun Qingya said: "I am reminding you that some things do not belong to you."


    Qiu Bailing smiled: "This will not bother the girl, I believe that Yunyao will give me happiness."


    Seeing that Qiu Bailing didn''t want to do this, Sun Qingya said angrily, "It''s not that easy to be the wife of the Valley Master of the Medicine King Valley, you don''t know anything, how can you help Brother Yunyao in the future? ."


    Qiu Bailing still had a light smile on his face, and responded neither softly nor hard: "Yun Yao said that as long as I accompany him well and enjoy life, I don''t need to do anything more, otherwise he will feel distressed. "


    Yun Yi outside the door was full of smiles, so Sun Qingya must be very angry now.


    It seems that he is overthinking it. Bailing is also a lady from an aristocratic family. Although she lives in Baihua Valley, her upbringing is definitely not worse than those of the ladies in the capital.


    At this moment, Sun Qingya saw that Qiu Bailing was not willing to eat, she rolled her eyes, and then she could only use force.


    Seeing the stone table behind Qiu Bailing, as long as the person is pushed to the point of breaking his head, the big wedding in two days will not be held normally.


    Yunyi knew what she was going to do by looking at her movements, so she had a small pebble in her hand, and it bounced out the moment she shot.


    It can be said that it was too late, and then a shadow flew by. Qiu Bailing had been carried away by Xiao Yunyao, and Sun Qingya had been hit in the leg by Yun Yi, so she couldn''t help but pounce on the stone table in front of her. .


    just slammed his face on the stone table, and suddenly a scream resounded through the sky, startling the people watching the fun outside the courtyard.


    And the scene just now was also seen clearly by the third elder, Sun Zhengxiang, who had come over. He couldn''t blame others for his daughter''s death.


    It was just that when he walked closer, he found Qingya''s face covered in blood and was startled. In fact, it was blood from the nosebleed and the front teeth that had fallen out, which made Sun Qingya''s face covered with just a touch of her hand.


    Sun Qingya cried and said loudly: "Father, that woman Qiu Bailing harmed me, you must seek justice for your daughter."


    Just as Sun Zhengxiang was about to speak, he heard someone say from outside the courtyard: "Oh, so many people are watching, this lie is said smoothly, and this upbringing is too poor, and there is no minimum bottom line for being a human being. "


    Sun Qingya followed the voice and looked over. After seeing Yun Yi''s appearance, she roared angrily, "Who are you, and you dare to take care of my Yaowanggu affairs. If you are sensible, get out of here, Miss Ben."


    At this moment, a magnetic voice came: "This king''s concubine is also someone you can bully casually. Come and slap this king."


    Long Jingrui gave an order, and Sun Zhengxiang had to watch his daughter be beaten into a pig''s head with blood all over her face.


    Yun Yi called to stop, and the guard retreated.


    I saw that Sun Qingya was in a state of confusion at this time, her face was swollen, and her face was covered in blood. Originally, one of the front teeth had been lost, and another one was hanging on the gum. fell down.


    Long Jingrui said to Yun Yi, "Let''s go back, that woman is so ugly and scary."


    Yunyi said in cooperation: "It''s really too ugly, not only is it ugly in appearance, but it is also vicious."


    Before leaving, ?? also said: "Fortunately, Xiao Yunyao is not blind."


    As soon as these words came out, the people in Medicine King Valley all bowed their heads, but in their hearts they laughed uproariously. This is a bright face slap.


    Sun Qingya heard this, almost turned her back in anger, and looked up at her father: "Father, who is that woman, why don''t you avenge your daughter and watch her insulted by them."


    Sun Zhengxiang said: "That is Princess Rui of Longteng Kingdom. You are too reckless today, and you are too disappointed with your father. Come back with me."


    Xiao Yunyao''s cold voice came: "Is the third elder just going to leave with his daughter like this?"


    Sun Zhengxiang turned to look at Xiao Yunyao, who was holding Qiu Bailing in the distance, and said, "Qingya is really reckless this time, and please forgive me."


    turned around and said to the daughter beside him, "Don''t apologize to the owner of the valley."


    Xiao Yunyao said: "The object of apology is wrong. It seems that the third elder, like your daughter, can''t recognize her own identity."


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1526： Thunder means

    Chapter 1526 Thunder Means


    Sun Zhengxiang didn''t expect Xiao Yunyao to care so much about the lady of the valley owner who didn''t enter the door, so he had to wink at his daughter, but Sun Qingya thought he didn''t see it and didn''t cooperate at all.


    raised that terrifying face to Qiu Bailing and said, "Brother Yunyao, he won''t really like you, his heart has already been given to others, so no matter who he marries, it''s just for the sake of inheriting the lineage.


    Don''t think that you are the master of our Yaowang Valley when you marry Brother Yunyao. Don''t forget that you already had a wife before you and died after giving birth to a baby.


    The fate of you and her is probably similar, hahahahaha. "


    Before she could finish laughing, Xiao Yunyao slapped him out, and before Sun Zhengxiang could react, Sun Qingya was already in the pond outside the hospital.


    Sun Zhengxiang glared at Qiu Bailing angrily, and then said to Xiao Yunyao: "After wasting all those years of Qingya''s love for you, you can actually do it."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and ran to the edge of the pond, instructing the people around him to go down and drag Sun Qingya up and take him away.


    Qiu Bailing asked worriedly: "Yunyao, will this matter today affect you?"


    Xiao Yunyao said: "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry, just wait for the wedding in two days, I will take care of everything."


    Xiao Yunyao didn''t stay long and left. The first thing he did when he went back was to take back the rights in the hands of the third elder, so that the newcomer quickly took over everything from the third elder.


    caught Sun Zhengxiang by surprise.


    When he reacted and wanted to find someone to reason with, those elders either closed the door and disappeared, or hid out, and Sun Zhengxiang went back in anger and smashed the study into a mess.


    Sun Qingya heard someone say that her father''s position was taken over by someone else, only then did she realize that she was causing trouble for her family, and she was indeed a little reckless today.


    Not only did he lose face, but he also implicated his father, and he was a little displeased with Xiao Yunyao in his heart. He had liked him for so many years, and it was time for a piece of ice to melt.


    But he can never see her contribution, and now he has taken away his father''s power, which makes her swallow this breath.


    Anyone can see the viciousness in ??''s eyes, and if he can''t get it, it will be ruined.


    Aren''t they getting married in two days?


    Hehe, then she ruined their wedding and made him suffer for the rest of his life.


    The other elders in the valley are very clear, this is Xiao Yunyao no longer willing to endure. The third elder has always regarded himself as an old man, and said that if it wasn''t for the letter he reported back then, Xiao Yunyao would have been brutally murdered.


    So these years they have relied on this kindness to do whatever they want in the valley, Xiao Yunyao has turned one eye and closed the other, but now Sun Qingya is afraid that he has touched his bottom line.


    That''s why he used thunderous means to directly seize the power of the third elder without giving the third elder any time to fight back, and also sent a message to him to take care of his own people, otherwise he wouldn''t mind doing it himself.


    Everyone understands the meaning of these words. If the Third Elder''s family dares to cause anything else, I am afraid that the Medicine King Valley will really not be able to tolerate them.


    Yunyi went to Qiu Bailing Yuan the next day and asked, "Yesterday, didn''t I scare you?"


    Qiu Bailing said: "It''s okay."


    Yun Yi said: "Then Sun Qingya is afraid that it will not stop like this, you still have to be more careful."


    Qiu Bailing said: "Don''t worry, Xiao Yunyao said he will handle it."


    Yun Yi took out a small mirror with ethnic style bought at scenic spots during modern travel from his sleeve and gave it to Qiu Bailing, saying, "This small mirror can be taken anywhere in the future. More convenient."


    Qiu Bailing was surprised by the craftsmanship. It was so beautiful, and the small mirror inside was too clear. He looked up at Yun Yi and said, "This is too precious."


    Yun Yi suddenly smiled: "Take it, it''s my heart."


    In modern times, this kind of small craft mirror is only ten yuan a piece at the scenic spot, which is very cheap.


    Qiu Bailing couldn''t put it down and said: "Then I will accept it, thank you Yunyi, can I call you that?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Of course, I have long regarded you as a friend."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, Qiu Bailing put away the things, and then said: "Actually, the closer the day is, the more nervous I seem to be."


    Yunyi said: "It''s normal, Bailing will live happily, come on!" He raised his fist after speaking.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1527： big wedding

    Chapter 1527 Wedding


    Qiu Bailing said with a smile: "Yunyi, can you teach me how to make that cake again? I really don''t have a good grasp of it. It''s not as fluffy as yours, and the taste isn''t as delicate as yours."


    Yunyi smiled and said, "Yes, but it''s limited to you making and eating it yourself. I have branches all over the place, but you can''t use it to open a shop."


    Qiu Bailing said with a smile: "I understand, don''t worry, I just think about Yunyao or Qiangwei''s birthday in the future, I can''t go all the way out of the valley for a cake, right?"


    After the two had a cup of tea, the maids prepared the materials. The two entered the small kitchen in the yard and started chatting and beating eggs. The time passed quickly by talking and laughing.


    An hour later, the fragrant cake was made, but because of the pot, it needed to be remodeled. Yunyi cut it into small pieces, and the maids brought some to the children and Xiao Yunyao and Long Jingrui.


    The rest of Yunyi let Qiu Bailing decide, and asked her to send some to the elders in the valley and the like to help them manage their relationship. There were not many things, but a piece of mind.


    Qiu Bailing smiled and thanked Yun Yi, and then instructed the maid to take out a few copies and send them to the elders in the valley to have a taste.


    Lunch was used at Qiu Bailing¡¯s place, while Long Jingrui and Xiao Yunyao used it together. The children and Xiao Qiangwei were playing crazy in the valley, and even the three little ones also followed for a day.


    Except that the maids forced them to take a nap at noon, and they just wanted to play outside with Qiangwei. Fortunately, several maids were dedicated enough to follow behind with water and food, and let them take a break from time to time to drink some water, eat some fruit, dessert.


    But Brother Bin is conscious after all, and the half-an-hour big characters and the morning exercise in the morning were completed without a hitch.


    Yunyi saw that they were so self-conscious and didn''t talk about them anymore. It was rare to have such an opportunity to let them have a good time for a while. When they returned to the capital, they would not have this chance.


    Qiangwei took them to climb mountains, hunt, catch fish, gather herbs, and ride on bamboo rafts on the water, which made a few children happy.


    Soon the big wedding day arrived. Yun Yi got up early and went to Qiu Bailing''s yard to accompany her, so Qiu Bailing felt less nervous.


    Many people came to the wedding banquet today. What Yun Yi did not expect was that Gu Changqing, the eldest son of the Yongan Palace of Wanchao Kingdom, also came, and brought the eldest concubine with him.


    There is also Mu Heng from the Mu Wangfu of Yunli Kingdom. They all arrived on the first day of their big wedding. Yunyi has been in Qiu Bailing''s courtyard, so it''s only when the maids in the courtyard gossip that they know about it.


    After everything was ready, it was almost time, and it didn''t take long for Xiao Yunyao to come to pick up the bride. Yun Yi watched the maids and the elders and ladies in the valley block the gate of the courtyard.


    Let Xiao Yunyao punch and write poetry before putting people in the yard


    Today''s makeup was helped by Yun Yi. Originally, Qiu Bailing had a first-class appearance. This peach blossom makeup made her even more charming and moving. Xiao Yunyao would be surprised when he took off the hijab.


    hehe, perfect!


    Mother-in-law Xi ordered someone to put the hijab on, and the Qiu family arrived yesterday, so it was Qiu Yixuan who carried her out today. When they received the news, the Qiu family hurriedly packed up and set off.


    Even Qiu Bailing''s dowry was shipped along with it. It really deserves to be a big family. That dowry is definitely the first in Medicine King Valley. This time, the mouths of those who make irresponsible remarks in the valley are finally blocked. .


    The yard where Qiu Bailing lived was not far from the yard where Xiao Yunyao lived. They circled around Yaowanggu before returning to the yard where Xiao Yunyao lived.


    Xiao Yunyao is a careful person. Now the yard for their big wedding is a new yard. As early as when Baihuagu got married, there was a message that people would expand the yard now.


    The yard where Qiangwei''s mother married before was not moved. He was afraid that Qiu Bailing would feel uncomfortable, so he expanded the yard, which is similar in structure to the yard over there.


    Waiting for the newlyweds to enter the main hall, one to worship the heaven and earth, and two to worship the high hall.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1528： meet again for no reason

    Chapter 1528 Encounter again for no reason


    Many of the guests who attended the wedding followed into the bridal room, and then shouted and shouted to lift their heads, wanting to see the true face of the bride.


    Xiao Yunyao took the weighing pole from the wife''s hand and raised her head to cover her head. When they saw the bride''s face, everyone was really amazed. There was silence in the bridal room at first, and then everyone''s envious roars.


    Under the witness of everyone, the husband and wife drank the wine, and the wife sang aloud: "Li Cheng."


    The people in the new house were taken out by Granny Xi, leaving only Xiao Yunyao and Qiu Bailing to talk inside.


    Xiao Yunyao said: "It''s so beautiful, this makeup look suits you very well."


    Qiu Bailing said a little shyly: "As long as you like it."


    Xiao Yunyao held Qiu Bailing''s hand and said emotionally, "Bailing, you will accompany me in this valley for the rest of your life, will you feel wronged?"


    Qiu Bailing smiled and said, "Wherever my husband is, Bailing will be there. It''s beautiful here. I like it very much."


    Xiao Yunyao put a kiss on Qiu Bailing''s forehead and said, "If you are bored in the future, I will accompany you out of the valley for a walk."


    Qiu Bailing leaned shyly in Xiao Yunyao''s arms and replied, "Okay."


    After Sun Qingya slipped out of the Sun''s house, she hid in the bamboo forest behind Xiao Yunyao''s wedding yard.


    It''s just that most of the guests who came to the wedding over there today brought entourages, all of whom are highly skilled in martial arts. She was afraid that she would be taken care of as an assassin if she made trouble, so she hid in the bamboo forest behind and prepared to wait for an opportunity.


    Today, she will never make that woman feel better, she must teach her a lesson, but what she doesn''t know is that both Yun Yi and Xiao Yunyao have sent people to watch her.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui met Gu Changqing and his wife in the front yard. Gu Changqing actually saw Yunyi when he was in the main hall. He knew that she was already the mother of six children.


    But now she still looks like a young girl, with a bumpy figure and delicate and white skin. It doesn''t look like she has given birth to a child at all. How could Chu Wenxiu, who is next to Gu Changqing''s abnormality, not notice.


    Chu Wenxiu followed his line of sight to see Yun Yi who was standing not far from the bride, and felt helpless for a while. Gu Changqing and her have been so indifferent for so many years.


    has never taken her to heart. The marriage they had planned back then was true, but he really liked the person in front of him, but no matter how hard he tried, it was just useless.


    Gu Changqing came over to greet Long Jingrui and his wife, Chu Wenxiu, who was beside him, said, "Who are these two?"


    Gu Changqing introduced: "This is Prince Rui and Princess Rui of Longteng Kingdom."


    was about to introduce Chu Wenxiu to Long Jingrui and the others, when Yun Yi said, "Is this your concubine?"


    Gu Changqing nodded and said, "Yes."


    Chu Wenxiu looked at Yun Yi without a trace, and smiled lightly: "I didn''t expect to see Prince Rui and Princess Rui here, it''s an honor."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "I am also very happy to meet the imperial concubine."


    Chu Wenxiu didn''t know why, but he said, "I am Chu Wenxiu, the second daughter of the prime minister''s residence in the Wan Dynasty."


    Yunyi raised her head and glanced at Long Jingrui, as if to say that there is something wrong with this woman?


    Long Jingrui stretched out his hand and took Yunyi''s hand, and said, "We still have to find the children, you two please."


    Chu Wenxiu''s hand tightly grasped the veil on her hand. She saw tenderness in Gu Changqing''s eyes. Could it be that Princess Rui is the person in Gu Changqing''s heart? "


    lowered his head to hide the hatred in his eyes, and then said to Gu Changqing: "Husband, this Princess Rui really has a good temperament."


    Gu Changqing listened to Chu Wenxiu''s words, glanced at her and said nothing, and walked straight forward.


    After a while, they learned that the children had been arranged to eat in a room not far away, and after explaining a few words, the couple returned to the courtyard of the wedding banquet.


    Because the male and female guests were separated, Long Jingrui sent Yunyi over and left. After Yunyi entered, someone took her to his seat and sat down. On the table next to her was Gu Changqing''s prince concubine.


    As soon as Yun Yi sat down, Chu Wenxiu said, "Why didn''t Princess Rui bring the child here?"


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1529： overthinking, stupid

    Chapter 1529 Overcome and stupid


    Yun Yi always felt that there was something wrong with this Chu Wenxiu, and smiled lightly: "The people in the valley are very careful, and they have already arranged for them to eat at another place."


    Chu Wenxiu pretended to be casual and said, "I heard that Princess Rui is already the mother of six children?"


    Yunyi said softly, "Hmm."


    Chu Wenxiu smiled and said: "Princess Rui is really lucky, she is really able to give birth." After speaking, she laughed.


    It sounds like there is nothing wrong with it, but the people sitting here are all human beings, and there are words in these words.


    Yunyi turned around and asked, "I don''t know how many children are under your lap?"


    Chu Wenxiu''s face turned ugly as soon as she said these words. She had no children under her knees since they were married. When she heard Princess Rui''s question, she lowered her head in heartache.


    The maid next to Chu Wenxiu said: "The eldest son cherishes our concubine, saying that she is still young, and it is not too late to think about the child in a few years."


    Dongqing stood up at this time and said: "It''s better to have children earlier. It is also dangerous to have children if you are too old. Our princess has two births and six, and our prince is also very distressed."


    When they heard that Princess Rui had given birth to six children, many ladies came over to greet Yun Yi with envy in their eyes.


    The maid next to Chu Wenxiu was very angry and said, "Having too many children will hurt your health."


    Dong Qing said with a smile: "That''s also a score. No one can say good words about our princess''s complexion. Even if we say that she is in 28 years, some people believe her."


    After she finished speaking, she raised her little face proudly, and Yun Yi looked a little funny when she looked at her humbling little expression.


    Yunyi glanced at Chu Wenxiu who was sitting diagonally across from her. This person seemed to be right just now, but he was sarcasm.


    Sun Qingya in the bamboo forest behind the Xiyuan originally wanted to take advantage of the time when Xiao Yunyao went out to make a toast and go in to solve Qiu Bailing, which made Xiao Yunyao want to die.


    But what I didn''t expect was that she was taken down as soon as she entered the backyard from the bamboo forest. It didn''t take long for the elders in the valley to be brought over, and she had a drug and a knife on her body as evidence.


    left her with no way to defend herself. In the end, Daddy came over and begged Elder Guzhong for mercy. This saved her life, but her martial arts was abolished.


    This makes Sun Qingya''s life worse than death. It turns out that her every move is under the surveillance of Xiao Yunyao, it turns out that she is really stupid, it turns out that Xiao Yunyao really values ??that new lady.


    Yun Yi got the news, and sneered in his heart: "It''s really too self-sufficient and stupid."


    After the wedding banquet was over, many of the guests left the next day, but there was another one for treatment. Yun Yi and the others wanted to let the children stay with Qiangwei for a few more days. It was rare to have such a leisurely day.


    So from the second day onwards, their husband and wife also followed behind the children and had a great time playing in the Valley of the King of Medicine.


    Gu Changqing and Chu Wenxiu didn''t leave either. The couple went out for a walk that day and happened to meet Xiao Qiangwei bringing Long Jingrui''s family back from the mountain. They didn''t have any empty hands, they were holding something more or less.


    Long Jingrui stopped and asked the children to come forward to greet them. Gu Changqing looked at the children and said, "I didn''t bring the greetings with me today, so I will ask someone to make it up for you later."


    Yun Yi said: "You don''t have to be so polite, you don''t have to be so particular about going out."


    Gu Changqing said: "It should be, no matter how we say it, we are still old friends. As an elder, this meeting ceremony is a must."


    Looking at these children while talking, my heart felt sour for a while, thinking in my heart that I should also leave it for the Yongan Palace, and glanced at Chu Wenxiu beside him.


    But it is definitely not this woman. He Gu Changqing''s children must not come from this woman, and then he remembered something and quickly put away the coldness in his eyes.


    Chu Wenxiu has been staring at several children with hatred in her eyes.


    Chu Wenxiu''s eyes let Yun Yi and his wife see clearly, Yun Yi said ruthlessly: "Why does Concubine Shizi look at Concubine Ben''s children with such eyes."


    Gu Changqing saw Chu Wenxiu''s eyes that he didn''t have time to take back, and narrowed his eyes at Chu Wenxiu.


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1530： problem occurs

    Chapter 1530 Something Happened


    Chu Wenxiu knew that it was not good, and said, "Don''t get me wrong, Princess Rui, I just saw that these children are cute, a little envious, jealous, and disrespectful."


    Yun Yi said with some sarcasm: "If you like it, hurry up and give birth to a few yourself, even if Gu Shizi loves you again, but we women are not complete women without having a child, and you will definitely love each other more when you have a child. ."


    After ?? finished speaking, he said to Long Jingrui, "Husband, how about we go back to the barbecue?"


    Long Jingrui smiled dotingly: "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    made the faces of Gu Changqing and Chu Wenxiu, who were standing opposite, even more ugly.


    When Long Jingrui took the people away, Gu Changqing said, "Chu Wenxiu, if you dare to cause trouble for this prince outside, this prince doesn''t mind that you will never be able to return to the capital."


    Chu Wenxiu heard this, first with fear, and then with a chill: "Gu Changqing, don''t you have a heart?"


    Gu Changqing put his raised leg down again, and said coldly: "From the day your father and daughter calculated this son, you should have thought of such a result."


    Chu Wenxiu said: "Can''t I make up for my past mistakes with my sincerity to you all these years?"


    Gu Changqing sneered and said, "Since you dare to do that, isn''t it right to bear such consequences?"


    After saying that, he took his long legs and walked straight forward, ignoring Chu Wenxiu who stayed behind, and the maid next to Chu Wenxiu shouted distressedly, "Prince Prince."


    Chu Wenxiu gritted his teeth and asked coldly, "Have you found it?"


    The maid said with some unbearable heart: "Princess Rui is the direct daughter of the second room of Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion in the capital of Longteng Kingdom, and she is also the granddaughter of the Duke''s Mansion of Wuguo of Longteng Kingdom. She also found out that she is still the goddaughter recognized by the General''s Mansion of Protector of the Kingdom of Longteng Kingdom. ."


    Chu Wenxiu smiled bitterly and said, "It seems that the concubine of this generation is still a clown in front of others. I thought that the family background could overwhelm her, but I didn''t expect it to be a joke."


    The maid supported Chu Wenxiu and said, "Prince Prince, maybe it''s not what you think."


    Chu Wenxiu said, "Princess Rui''s name is Zhan Yunyi, and today you heard the prince say that they are old friends. How can there be such a coincidence in this world."


    The maid said: "Prince Concubine Shizi, this servant will help you to go back first, let''s go back and discuss if there is anything."


    Chu Wenxiu said to himself: "I can see that Shiziye is wishful thinking, but her existence is the root cause of this Shizifei''s misfortune, so she must pay the price."


    Chu Wenxiu thought to herself, haven''t you always been proud of having two children and having six children? Then something happened to them. I see how arrogant you are. After thinking about it, you sneered twice.


    Yun Yi didn''t know what Chu Wenxiu would do, but she intuitioned that the woman was trouble, so she instructed Zhan Xiao to stare at Chu Wenxiu and the people around her.


    Then he instructed everyone except Holly to stay by his side from tomorrow onwards, and everyone to follow the little masters, including the dark guard.


    Long Jingrui didn''t object. Anyway, most people can''t get close to their husband and wife. The children are really too young.


    Xiao Yunyao met Sun Zhengxiang on the second day of his wedding and didn''t know what to talk to him about. Sun Zhengxiang returned home in despair, and did not go out for a few days of decadence, and the rights of the rest of the Sun family in the valley were taken back one by one.


    In a few days, the Sun family has completely become the lowest level of ordinary medicine farmers in Yaowang Valley. Now the sisters-in-law of the Sun family can no longer tolerate the troublemaker Sun Qingya.


    The young lady from the top has become the same identity as the medicine farmer. They were hit hard, so Sun Qingya became a punching bag in the Sun family, and she is now numb.


    And Chu Wenxiu sent her own secret guards from the Prime Minister''s Mansion to stare at the children, and ordered to get rid of them when they got the chance.


    Today is the day when Qiu Bailing returns home. It was said before that Yunyi would go there and formally introduce him to the Qiu family. Yunyi then instructed the good children to let them play by themselves.


    Long Jingrui accompanied Yunyi to the yard where the Qiu family lived temporarily. It happened that Qiu Bailing and Xiao Yunyao had just arrived not long ago. Qiu Bailing introduced Yunyi and his wife to the Qiu family.


    After everyone had greeted each other, they were about to sit down and talk when they heard someone from outside come in to report: "Gu master, something happened."


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1531： death to appease

    Chapter 1531 Death to appease


    Everyone in the main hall looked at the person outside the door.


    Xiao Yunyao looked at the person who came, frowned and asked, "What happened?"


    The person who came said anxiously, "Master of the valley, a child fell into the pool from above the waterfall in the middle of the valley."


    Before the man finished speaking, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui had already left the main hall with air and flew away.


    Xiao Yunyao also hurriedly said to his wife and the Yue family, "I''ll go over to see the situation first." After speaking, he eagerly followed up.


    Qiu Bailing looked at Yun Yi and his wife, who were out of sight: "I didn''t expect their husband and wife''s Qinggong to be so powerful."


    Qiu Bailing couldn''t stay still, and said to his family: "I''m really worried, I want to go and have a look."


    Qiu Yixuan said: "Father, you are here waiting for news. If anyone comes, I will entertain you. I will accompany my sister on a trip."


    Father Qiu nodded and said, "Go."


    I thought that Bailing would be the wife of the Valley Master of the Medicine King Valley in the future, so she should go over and take a look at this time.


    When ??Long Jingrui and his wife passed by, they found that it was not their own children who fell, but the little grandson of the sixth elder in Guzhong who often played with them these days.


    The child has been rescued, but now he is in a coma, and Yun Yi can''t care to see some of his own children first.


    Xiao Yunyao helped to check the pulse, and explained a few more words, and then he was sent back, and by the way, the children who were playing with Guli were taken away.


    After the child was carried away, Yun Yi saw Zhan Xiao and the others carried a few people and threw them to the ground.


    Zhan Xiao said: "Master, these four people attacked the little master and the others. The child fell into the water pool in the chaos, and his subordinates were negligent."


    Yunyi walked to one of them and put his hand on the top of the person''s head. It didn''t take long for the person to faint. This time, the people present were dumbfounded, and the storm in Yunyi''s eyes could be seen by anyone.


    got up and walked to the children not far away, the youngest daughter saw Yunyi coming and hugged Yunyi and said with a crying voice: "Mother concubine, there are bad people."


    Yun Yi kissed her daughter''s face and said, "Those bad guys have been arrested, but they were all sent by your father, just to see if you are brave children and see if you can face danger. Chaos, and you all did a great job in the end,"


    At the same time, Long Jingrui also picked up his eldest daughter, looking at his poor little son, he really couldn''t bear to pick him up this time.


    Long Jingrui put his face on the eldest daughter''s small face: "Tell the father and king, have you been scared?"


    Long Xinyao said: "It''s all right now, I was afraid just now, it was the second brother who kept holding me, Xinyao is no longer afraid." This made Long Jingrui feel distressed.


    also gave his second son an admiring look.


    Xiao Yunyao also came over to pick up Rose and asked, "Are you scared?"


    Qiangwei nodded and shook her head, and said, "No, Brother Bin has been protecting me, I wasn''t scared."


    Xiao Yunyao hurriedly glanced at Brother Bin, thinking that fortunately nothing happened, but the killing intent in the eyes of the men in black flashed past.


    Brother Bin said: "Mother and concubine, my son and his younger brothers will work harder to practice Falun Gong in the future, and I won''t be unable to cope with such a thing again."


    Brother Ke also said with a serious face: "Big brother is right, my son will work harder in the future, so that the father, the king, the mother and concubine will not be worried, and it will not be a drag on the brothers, so that we can fight the enemy together."


    Brother Feng also nodded in agreement.


    A few young people were lying in the arms of their father and mother. Seeing what the brothers said, they also said, "We will also learn martial arts in the future, so that the father and mother will not be worried."


    Seeing that the faces of the children were getting better, Yun Yi said, "They are all the concubine''s darlings, and the concubine believes you."


    Yunyi kissed each child on the forehead, and then said, "Then you go back to bathe and change clothes, and the mother-in-law will give you barbecue meat in the evening, okay?"


    When the children heard this, they thought of the barbecue that the mother concubine made for them at the village in the capital, and the greedy worms were about to come up, and the shock just now was almost forgotten.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1532： Give this king an explanation

    Chapter 1532 Give this king an explanation


    Yunyi turned to look at Dongqing, and said, "You take the little masters back to bathe and change clothes first, and let the kitchen bring them some **** tea, so that they will all fall asleep and find something to suppress their shock."


    turned around and said to Xiao Yunyao, "Let Qiangwei go with her."


    Xiao Yunyao nodded, put Qiangwei on the ground, and asked her and Brother Bin to go back with Zhan Xiao and the others.


    Seeing the person walking away, Yun Yi''s face suddenly sank.


    said coldly: "Take the people on the ground, let''s go."


    Xiao Yunyao glanced at Long Jingrui, saw Long Jingrui wave his hand, and a dark guard stepped forward to lift him up.


    Xiao Yunyao just wanted to ask if he wanted to investigate, but Yun Yi said as he walked, "Take us to the yard where Gu Changqing lives."


    When Xiao Yunyao heard this, he couldn''t help but look at the men in black: "How do you know that these people belong to Gu Changqing?"


    Yun Yi sneered: "It''s not his person, but I still have to find him for this matter, so that people will feel that this concubine is bullying others."


    Xiao Yunyao didn''t understand Yunyi''s words very well, he just stepped forward to lead the way.


    When he heard his subordinates say that some children in the valley fell from the waterfall into the pool, Gu Changqing also thought that it must not be the children of Yunyi.


    was about to go out to have a look when he saw someone from outside the hospital coming into the yard, and saw that Gu Changqing greeted him.


    Just seeing Yun Yi throwing a gesture in front of the people, he suddenly lost his calm, these people are clearly Chu Wenxiu''s secret guards.


    Gu Changqing asked, "What does this mean?"


    Yun Yi said coldly, "How many of these people do you know?"


    Gu Changqing said: "It''s the secret guard beside the princess."


    Yunyi asked: "Do you know that there are children in the valley today who fell from the waterfall to the pool?"


    Gu Changqing frowned and asked, "You mean they did it?"


    Xiao Yunyao said, "Do you know if you ask, there is a pill in my valley that can make people tell the truth, do you want to try it?"


    Gu Changqing said to the subordinates behind him: "Go and invite the imperial concubine to come over."


    Chu Wenxiu came over and saw the people in the yard and the dark guards on the ground, panic flashed in her eyes, and she thought: "What a bunch of trash, even a few children can''t deal with it."


    Chu Wenxiu pretended to be calm and asked, "Husband, what is the matter that brought the concubine here?"


    Gu Changqing asked, "How many of these people do you know?"


    Chu Wenxiu pretended to be surprised and said, "They, they, what happened?"


    Yunyi sneered and said, "Master Xiao Gu, bring your mantra pills, this concubine doesn''t want to watch people perform here and waste time."


    Xiao Yunyao waved his hand to the entourage behind him, and the entourage turned and left the yard and walked towards the secret area of ??Medicine King Valley.


    Chu Wenxiu was really scared now. She knew that there were several guards behind the children, but her secret guards were very good, and they missed a raid, what a bunch of trash.


    Yun Yixin wanted to let all the secret guards follow her children, I am afraid that today Chu Wenxiu will really succeed.


    After all, not only the six children of Prince Rui''s residence were present today, it was no longer easy for them to protect so many children, so she wouldn''t blame those subordinates for what happened today.


    She will never let go of the culprit. She looked at Chu Wenxiu with cold eyes, and said word by word, "If you dare to touch my son or daughter, she will die."


    With this sentence ??, Chu Wenxiu almost couldn''t stand, and the maid behind her stepped forward to help her, so as not to let her fall.


    Long Jingrui looked at Gu Changqing with his deep eyes, and said coldly: "If today''s matter is verified by the concubine of the Yongan palace, I hope the prince will give this king an explanation.


    If you can¡¯t satisfy this king, then don¡¯t blame this king for being rude. I don¡¯t think the sage of all dynasties would want to see the discord between the two countries. "


    Yunyi also agreed with Long Jingrui''s statement that although their Longteng did not have a boundary with Wanchao, as long as she wanted to, she would definitely be able to do it.


    Gu Changqing looked at Chu Wenxiu beside him and asked in a cold voice, "I will give you one last chance, whether you take the initiative to say it, or eat the mantra pill later, you choose."


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1533： pity each other

    Chapter 1533 Sympathy


    Chu Wenxiu looked at the man she had liked for so many years. At this time, she didn''t even care that she was his concubine, and she didn''t mean to protect her at all.


    Chu Wenxiu gave up completely at this meeting, laughed a few times and said, "Yes, what about the person I sent, I just want to make her suffer.


    The person you hide in your heart is the woman in front of you. It¡¯s a pity that you and I are both wishful thinking, hahaha, are we sympathetic to each other? "


    Gu Changqing said angrily: "Chu Wenxiu, you are really shameless, and now you are still looking for reasons for yourself, I am afraid that you have forgotten what the prince said at the beginning, it is your own identity that you have acquired by tricks.


    You are destined to not be favored by your son for the rest of your life. You said at the time that you didn¡¯t care. What are you doing now? "


    Chu Wenxiu cried and shouted: "Gu Changqing, are you heartless? No matter how much effort I have done over the years, he should be covered up even if it is a stone, but no matter what I do, you will never see it.


    No, you haven''t seen it at all, you are not blind, you are blind, and I have wasted my love and dedication to you for so many years. "


    Gu Changqing didn''t expect to hear Chu Wenxiu admit that it was so distressing, so he closed his eyes and looked up to the sky and let out a long sigh, and said to Long Jingrui who was opposite: "Since she has admitted it, let you deal with it? "


    Yunyi said indifferently: "She is your prince concubine, we are waiting for the prince to explain."


    Gu Changqing frowned and looked at Chu Wenxiu, and said, "Chu''s mind is vicious. Starting today, he will abolish his status as a concubine, and will be reduced to a concubine. He will be punished for twenty times, and he will execute it immediately."


    The maid beside Chu Wenxiu cried and begged: "Master Shizi, it''s absolutely impossible, how can the princess be punished by the stick, let the servants come to punish the princess, the princess is doing it because of you.


    Lord Shizi, if something happens to the concubine of the prince, how will you explain it to the Prime Minister''s mansion and the world when you return to the capital? I hope the prince will think twice. "


    Yunyi sneered when she heard the little girl''s words: "Why don''t you tell the world what she did, what you mean is that in order to explain to the Prime Minister, you want to provoke a war between the two countries.


    This concubine really wanted to know how the prime minister of your country brought up such a vicious daughter, and a little maid wanted to threaten her own master, which was really amazing. "


    That maid broke out in a cold sweat: "No slave, no slave, slave just wants to say a few words of justice for our prince concubine."


    Yun Yi sneered: "You didn''t hear that your eldest son said just now that the eldest concubine has been reduced to a concubine, but you still have one concubine, that''s why you don''t.


    In fairness, what is fairness, is it fair to murder the descendants of the royal family of another country, or is it fair that she herself has no ability to get the love of her husband, and that it is fair to spread her anger on others? "


    The maid lowered her head in fright and didn''t dare to say anything, she just protected her master.


    Gu Changqing waved his hand, and someone came up to pull Chu Wenxiu, and the other maids waiting on the side sighed in their hearts, it''s really unpredictable, this trip, I thought it would enhance the relationship between husband and wife.


    But I never imagined that Concubine Shi Zi would kill herself, lose her position, and suffer from flesh and blood. It really loses face, why is it so hard?


    The little maid was protecting Chu Wenxiu just now, but she didn''t let anyone pull the stick down to blame, and kept shouting: "I beg the lord, let the slaves be punished for the master."


    Gu Changqing couldn''t stand it anymore, and said to Long Jingrui: "Prince Rui, can you give this prince a face, if she is wrong, this prince is wrong, and you will be punished."


    Yun Yi interjected: "Gu Shizi, since you feel that you can''t bear the blame, let her jump from the waterfall into the pool, and the children of the Medicine King Valley who are present today will each compensate 10,000 taels of silver, this matter is considered to be exposed. past."


    Chu Wenxiu didn''t expect Yun Yi to say such a thing, and said she was vicious, this **** is probably even more vicious, or, let Gu Changqing also see what kind of person the woman he has been thinking about is.


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1534： provoke a devil

    Chapter 1534 Provoking a Devil


    Gu Changqing didn''t know how to answer for a while. He knew that the waterfall was about fifteen or six meters high. Chu Wenxiu wouldn''t float.


    Yun Yi said: "Who will kill this concubine''s children, since Gu Shizi can''t make a decision, then this concubine will send someone to the Prime Minister''s Mansion of Wanchao to ask for an explanation, and to the Golden Palace in Wanchao to ask for an explanation, how? "


    Gu Changqing knows Yunyi''s temperament, she can really do it.


    Yunyi said this to first ask for some interest for her children, and secondly to make Gu Changqing die, she didn''t want him to keep herself in his heart.


    After all, this is unfair to Gu Changqing and Long Jingrui, even to himself and Gu Changqing''s other half, so he doesn''t save any face for Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing said to Chu Wenxiu with an embarrassed expression: "Chu Wenxiu, choose it yourself."


    Chu Wenxiu didn''t want to choose either, she regretted it now, why did she want to provoke this devil for a while.


    In the end, she really didn''t have the courage to jump into the pool from a waterfall of fifteen or six meters, and chose the stick.


    There are a total of sixteen children playing with Qiangwei at the waterfall today in Gu Changqing, which means that today Gu Changqing will have to pay 160,000 taels of silver to quell this matter.


    The onlookers outside can''t say that Princess Rui did something wrong. They are seeking welfare for the children who are implicated with their children. .


    Qiangwei, as a child in the valley, also received 10,000 taels of compensation.


    Chu Wenxiu''s 20 big boards are almost disabled, and it can be regarded as avenging for their children. Those who hold the stick are already showing mercy, but Chu Wenxiu has already passed out after playing these 20 boards.


    Yunyi saw that the stick was finished, then turned around and left the yard where Gu Changqing lived, and asked Xiao Yunyao to quickly return to the yard of Qiu''s house. Today is their day to return.


    went back to the yard where he was temporarily staying, knowing that the children had fallen asleep, and touched the children''s foreheads once again, but fortunately nothing happened.


    Yunyi shuddered when she thought of the waterfall, Long Jingrui said, "I have already sent the people from Mingyan Pavilion to go."


    Yun Yi said, "That''s not enough. He got up and entered the space, wrote a letter, and came out and handed it to Long Jingrui."


    Long Jingrui kissed Yunyi''s forehead after seeing it, and said, "As long as you are happy."


    Yunyi called Zhan Xiao and asked him to deliver the letter, and then called Dong Qing to explain a few words and then walked to Qiu''s courtyard with Long Jingrui.


    Along the way, the families who got the silver in the valley greeted Prince Rui and his wife warmly.


    No one would have thought that this was a windfall, and that several of their families got so much money.


    Qiu''s father and son said that after returning home today, they will have to leave for the southern border tomorrow. It will be a long time to come out. Qiu''s father is very reluctant to part with his daughter, but he can be relieved to see the love of the young couple.


    Medicine King Valley is three or four hundred miles away from Baihua Valley, but it''s not too far.


    When Yunyi and his wife came over, after Qiu''s father and son asked about the children''s situation, it happened that the kitchen also came over to inform that the food was ready, and everyone moved to the side room to change the cup.


    After lunch, Yun Yi and his wife were worried about the children and wanted to leave room for them to talk, so they said goodbye and went back to their yard.


    After returning to the hospital, Yunyi ordered people to prepare the ingredients and prepare the barbecue for dinner. Although he explained the matter to the children like that, Brother Bin and the others were all smart.


    She had to do something to make them happy and try to make them forget what happened during the day as much as possible.


    In the evening, many people came to smell the fragrance, and the children also participated. They were so happy that they temporarily forgot the scene that happened during the day, and all of them raised their faces to ask for praise.


    Yunyi invited the Qiu family and his son to come and try it. Those guests who came to eat were full of food, and they had never eaten such a fragrant barbecue.


    That kind of thing called cumin makes people memorable, although they feel a little embarrassed to come uninvited, but they all smile, praise and thank them again and again.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    Because the writer assistant has not received the release notification in the past two days, so the chapter comments cannot be resumed temporarily. Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1535： One question and three unknowns, but there is no wind and no waves

    Chapter 1535 One question and three unknowns, but there is no wind and no waves


    Gu Changqing was sitting in the yard, listening to the hustle and bustle not far from the opposite side, with mixed feelings in his heart, no matter what happened today, the relationship between him and Yunyi''s former friends probably no longer exists.


    With a long sigh, no matter what, it just happened to let himself completely withdraw his mind. This time, when he returns to Wanchao, he will let the concubine take the lead and carry a few concubines. Let the concubine feel at ease first. As for the position of the concubine, it will not be too late to discuss it later. .


    Yunyi''s meat was well-grilled, and everyone had a good time, so they chatted from all over the world, and the children chased back and forth happily.


    Seeing the children like this, Yun Yi''s heart was relieved, thinking about discussing it with Long Jingrui in a while, but if it doesn''t work, they will turn around and visit Wanchao Country in person.


    It just so happened that he hadn''t been there for a long time, so it was considered a business inspection. If Chu Wenxiu dared to touch his children, he would never let her go. If she dared to touch her own children, she would dare to touch her parents.


    Who made them fail to teach their daughters well, stretched their hands too long and was so vicious.


    Lingyan City, Xiao Yi and the others, after repeated experiments, finally made cement. They tested it first on the drying yard on Zhuangzi, and followed the method left by the master.


    Stir the cement and spread it evenly. Every morning and afternoon, we send someone to sprinkle water for maintenance. After a few days, we remove the sawdust on it and clean it up. Everyone shouted with joy. It was really amazing.


    The master is really amazing. I never thought that after mixing and calcining a few things, I would get such a good thing. Before, the master said that it can be used when building a house in the future.


    also said that they could organize a team of people to try on Zhuangzi first, and then they could recruit more people when they became proficient. Later, they would recruit some talented people from various fields to form a professional house building team.


    Xiao Yi thought that with their cement as the backing, this professional house building team will definitely have a prosperous business and a lot of money in the future.


    Xiao Yi and Yao Yi discussed it, first sent a message to the master, and then both sides formed a house building team, but it was a temporary cooperative relationship, and they would work separately when they stabilized.


    When Yunyi received the news, he was about to leave Yaowang Valley. The husband and wife had already agreed that they would not return to the capital for the time being, and they would take a detour to the kingdom of Wanchao.


    What Chu Wenxiu did, Yun Yi couldn''t take this breath. She must go to see the fun and clean up the Prime Minister''s mansion. If you want to blame them, they have a good daughter.


    Little Qiangwei has been unhappy these days, because Uncle Rui''s family is leaving, so she can''t see her brothers, younger brothers, and sisters. They don''t have a lot of fun these days.


    Although there were some small episodes in the middle, the children in the valley were more willing to play with them since then, but now Uncle Rui is going to take them away, and I don''t know when we can meet again.


    Standing at the Taniguchi of Medicine King Valley today, two big men, Xiao Yunyao and Long Jingrui, watched their wives and children reluctantly say goodbye there.


    Both of them looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    Finally, Long Jingrui said, "It''s time to set off, and tonight we will be sleeping in the wild."


    The children got into the carriage with reluctance, Xiao Qiangwei was out of breath from crying, and Brother Bin and his siblings were not much better.


    Brother Bin and the others agreed that they would write letters and send fun things to her every once in a while, so Xiao Qiangwei felt a little better.


    Long Jingrui and Xiao Yunyao punched each other and hugged each other again as a farewell gift.


    Xiao Yunyao''s family of three stood at Taniguchi, watching the carriage of Prince Rui''s mansion slowly leave Medicine King Valley, and then turned back to the valley.


    Gu Changqing left a few days earlier than them, but they didn''t know that what happened in Yaowanggu had been reported back to the capital of Wanchao Kingdom, and now there are hot discussions on the streets and alleys.


    In fact, not to mention the capital of Wanchao Kingdom, even other prefectures know that Chu Wenxiu, the daughter of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, that is, the Prince Concubine of Yong''an Palace, was demoted to a concubine by the Prince''s Concubine for her attempted murder of the descendants of the Longteng Royal Family. plate.


    Even the sage of the Wanchao Kingdom has intervened in this matter, but the Prime Minister did not know about it when he asked three times, but there is no wind and no waves. It is impossible for such a big matter to be groundless.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1536： Trying to save people is not enough

    Chapter 1536 Want to save manpower


    The Prime Minister of Wanchao went back to his house in a hurry and sent several people to inquire about the news, and also sent a few people to the Valley of the King of Medicine to find out the truth of the matter.


    The sage sent a message today and asked the Prime Minister''s mansion to explain it. If Chu Wenxiu''s affairs affected the relationship between the two countries, then he, the prime minister, would have to bear the consequences.


    So Prime Minister Chu was about to die of anger by that wicked girl in his family.


    She has been married for several years and has yet to win over the prince''s heart. If she were to be reduced to a concubine as in the legend in the capital, she would lose the face of the Prime Minister''s residence.


    At this time, Gu Changqing and Chu Wenxiu thought that they had left the Yaowang Valley, and this matter was over, but they did not expect that the Wanchao Kingdom, thousands of miles away, had already been rumored.


    Both their husband and wife have become famous people. The sage of Wanchao Kingdom is still more protective of the calf. This matter only affected the Prime Minister''s Mansion, but it does not mean to hold the Yongan Prince''s Mansion in the slightest.


    This dazzling eccentricity is also gone.


    Chu Wenxiu only sighed along the way. After washing her face with tears for a few days, she fell silent. The maid who was beside her was frightened all day long, for fear that she would not be able to think about it and would have any bad thoughts.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui unhurriedly turned from Yaowanggu directly to the boundary of Yunli Country, and found a small fishing village by the sea to live in. The children followed the village children to catch the sea every day.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui also joined occasionally, but most of the time, the couple just looked at the children from a distance, and saw their innocent smiles and cute expressions every time they found trophies, and they were also happy.


    On this day, Yunyi and Long Jingrui brought their children to the beach again. Yunyi found a reef and sat there watching Long Jingrui and his children play on the beach, thinking that happiness is actually very simple.


    Looking into the distance, the sea and the sky are integrated, and it is impossible to tell whether it is water or sky. As the saying goes: fog locks the mountains and mountains, and the sky is connected to the water and the tail water is connected to the sky.


    The sea water in the distance, under the delicate sunlight, spreads like fish scales on the water surface, and like naughty children constantly jumping to the shore, it makes people feel refreshed and relaxed.


    The sea was high tide, and the waves rushed towards the shore one after another, hitting the reefs on the shore, splashing several meters high waves. Fortunately, Yunyi ran fast, and the family laughed and panted, and all fell down. on the beach.


    The youngest son Long Wenbo smiled and said, "Mother, concubine, it''s really fun, I''ll go back later."


    Yun Yi smiled and touched his youngest son''s head, and said, "The rising tide of the sea is very dangerous, you can''t put yourself in danger for fun, if one is accidentally swept away by the waves, then you will never see your family again, can''t you see It''s time for the mother-in-law."


    Brother Bin also stepped forward and said to the fourth brother: "Mother concubine didn''t scare you, you have seen the waves, they are very big. If you are swept away by the waves, we will not be able to find you. The big fish in the sea were eaten."


    Long Xiaosi was frightened, just when Yun Yi wanted to comfort his son, he heard a cry not far away.


    It turned out that it was the children of relatives in the village who came to visit. They didn¡¯t understand the dangers of the seaside. They didn¡¯t come up when the tide was high. .


    This frightened the children at the beach, and they all shouted.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui were afraid of scaring the children, so they asked Dongqing to take them back first, while their husband and wife went to the place where the accident happened.


    People who don''t live by the sea don''t know the terrible tide of the sea. When they arrived, they saw two small black dots, and they couldn''t see it unless they looked carefully.


    At this time, no matter how good the water is, I dare not go down to save people, and now the wind by the sea is not small, and the people on the shore are crying heartbreakingly.


    Yunyi thought about it for a long time and didn''t have any good ideas. Seeing that there were fishing nets on the boat docked on the shore, Yunyi''s eyes lit up and asked Zhanzhu behind him to fetch a few.


    Now she can only try it. Whether she can save people or not, she can''t let her subordinates take risks to save people. After all, they are simply unable to face the boundless sea with their water.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1537： human nature

    Chapter 1537 Human Nature


    Yunyi used his inner strength and mental strength to hold the fishing net in his hand, and tried it on the shore first, and then when the waves came again, he saw the right time and threw it out.


    At the same time, the fishing net in Long Jingrui''s hand was also thrown out in her direction. Long Jingrui knew the ability of his own princess, so to be on the safe side, after all, men are stronger than women.


    The man in the sea may have seen the movements of the people on the shore, so when the first net passed, he successfully rescued him, but the previous child was far away from the distance of the fishing net because of his small body and light body.


    The child''s mother rushed over and begged Yunyi to save his son. Long Jingrui took a few steps back to protect Yunyi when he saw the woman rushing over.


    The woman cried, "Please, please, save my son, he is still young."


    Originally, Yun Yi was a little unbearable in her heart, but now she can''t see the figure of the child at all, she just heard the woman say: "You are capable people, please go to the sea to help me find and save my son, please you guys."


    Yun Yi laughed when he heard this: "Why didn''t you go to the sea to save your son?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and she forgot to cry: "I don''t know how to water, so I don''t dare to go into the water."


    Yunyi sneered and said, "If you don''t dare to go into the water, we will dare to go into the water. You are afraid that you won''t save your son if you die. Could it be that your life is more precious than ours? You really dare to think about it."


    Yun Yi was really **** off, turned around and said to Long Jingrui, "Let''s go back, it seems that it''s better to keep busy with your business."


    Long Jingrui replied softly: "Okay."


    When the woman saw that they were about to leave, she became anxious and shouted, "You can''t leave. What if you leave my son? You can save my son."


    Because of the sea today, the whole family changed into cotton clothes. This woman came from the county, and she was considered a wealthy family in the county. She was wearing silk and satin. She thought she had a higher status than Yunyi and the others. one head.


    Seeing that Yun Yi and his wife were really gone, they shouted anxiously: "I''ll give you money, I''ll give you a lot of money, you go to the sea to save my son, or I won''t survive."


    Yunyi turned and glanced at the sea, she could not see half of the child''s shadow for a long time, she sighed in her heart, and dragged Long Jingrui straight away.


    The woman was crying when she saw that neither of them could save her son with money.


    made the villagers who wanted to come forward to comfort her a step away from her. This person was a relative of Peng Dahai''s daughter-in-law in the village, who brought his son over to play yesterday.


    Before the high tide today, the villagers at the seaside reminded their mother and son that they could not stay there any longer. It would be very dangerous if the tide rises for a while. The woman also scolded others for having a relationship with her.


    After the sneering and sarcasm of several people, he got angry and left. Now that something happened, he said why the villagers didn''t pull them away at that time, and blamed the villagers. An old fisherman shook his head and said, "If you don''t listen to the old man, The loss is in front of you."


    The woman stared blankly at the sea, and then burst into tears again.


    When relatives came to pull her, she beat, scolded, and tore, and blew her anger on the family.


    Yunyi watched all this from a distance. This is human nature. He doesn''t listen to others'' persuasion, and when something goes wrong, he puts the responsibility on others. Such a person is really unsympathetic.


    It''s just a pity that the child was buried in the sea at such a young age, and the mood was somewhat uncomfortable.


    Long Jingrui saw that she was in a bad mood, he picked up the princess in his arms, and walked quickly towards the yard where he was temporarily staying.


    When they got home, Long Xiaosi was really frightened. They just heard the people in the village running to the beach, saying that someone had fallen into the sea.


    Long Xiaosi saw the father and the concubine coming back, so he rushed over crying, and said, "Concubine Mu, my son will no longer be playful. Listen to Concubine Mu''s words and stay away from the sea when the tide is high."


    Yunyi hugged Long Xiaosi and asked with a smile, "Brother Bai, what''s the matter? You haven''t changed so much for a while?"


    Long Xiaosi said with a weeping voice: "Mother, concubine, people in the village just said that a child fell into the sea and can''t be rescued. I don''t want to see the father, mother, brother and sisters in the future."


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1538： people who have nothing to do

    Chapter 1538 People who have nothing to do


    Yun Yi hugged her little son and patted his back gently, and said, "It''s alright, we will leave the beach early when the tide is high in the future, it will be alright, and you and your brothers and sisters will learn to swim in the future. .


    This is also a means of self-protection. If you encounter danger one day in the future, you can also protect yourself.


    However, the sea is still too cold, and it is fine to play at the beach. If you go into the water, the children will not be able to bear it, so this matter is listed as the most important thing after returning to Beijing.


    Yunyi and the others stayed here for a few more days before packing up and leaving.


    All the way to the capital of Yunli, Yunyi and the others found an inn to settle down after entering the capital. The family was tired from walking on the streets of Yunli, so Yunyi took them to a hotel not far ahead. Xiaoyao Pavilion for meals.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard the noise inside. When I saw two people glaring at each other, they were deadlocked, and no one would let the other.


    One of them is headed by Mulan, the eldest lady of Mufu, and the other is Yunyi who doesn''t know each other.


    Yunyi walked in and asked, "Little Er, I want a private room."


    The second said: "Guest officer, I''m really sorry, the private room is full, and now there is a booth on the second floor, I wonder if you can see it?"


    Yunyi took out a token from his sleeve, the little Er was busy to see him, but was stopped by Yunyi and said, "Take us up first and then talk about it."


    The little second was sweating on his nervous forehead, and was busy leading the way, leading the family to the private private room on the fourth floor.


    The two teams of people facing each other downstairs became loose now. Mulan saw Xiaoer coming downstairs and asked, "Who was that person just now? Why did you take them up to the fourth floor?"


    Xiao Er replied, "Miss Mulan, that''s our master''s friend."


    Mulan said: "Then why can they go to the fourth floor, but we can''t?"


    Little Er was a little annoyed by the eldest lady of the Mu family: "The fourth floor is an exclusive private room, which has never been opened to the public. I''m really sorry, Miss Mu."


    Mulan said, "What are you doing business for? It''s not for the money. I''ll give you the money. If you ask those people to give up the private room on the fourth floor, I can give you double the money."


    The young lady who was confronting the eldest Miss Mu family just now sneered: "Look at how powerful our eldest Miss Mu is, if you open your mouth and close your mouth, it is silver, isn''t it just a few stinky silver? It''s really showing off."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and went upstairs to sit in the cubicle that Xiao Er mentioned before, ordered a few dishes and waited for the dishes to be served there leisurely.


    The eldest lady of the Mu family was so angry that she raised her feet and wanted to walk to the third floor. The young lady standing behind said, "Miss Mu, there is no private room on the third floor, please stay."


    Mulan said angrily: "Who said I want to go to the third floor, this lady is obviously going to the fourth floor?"


    The second went to the front and stopped him: "I also ask Miss Mu to respect yourself. The fourth floor is the private domain of our master, and I hope Miss Mu will not break the rules."


    Mulan said: "I can''t go up, why did the family go up just now? Why are you looking down on our Mufu?"


    Xiao Er said: "Miss Mu, Xiao Xiao is just following orders to do things, please don''t embarrass Xiao Xiao."


    Mulan didn''t know why, so she had to rush to the fourth floor. This shoving disturbed the guests in the private rooms on the third floor, and they all came out to see what happened.


    One of the noble boys asked, "What happened?"


    Xiao Er said a little embarrassedly: "I''m sorry everyone, I have disturbed all the distinguished guests, this Miss Mu has to go to the fourth floor, but the fourth floor is the private domain of our master.


    But this Miss Mu didn''t listen to the persuasion and insisted on pushing hard. "


    Most of the guests on the third floor knew the eldest lady of the Mu Mansion, and they all looked over with disdain and ridicule in their eyes.


    The young man who asked the question just now said, "Miss Mu, don''t you understand the rules of Xiaoyao Pavilion? No outsider has ever been to the fourth floor for so many years.


    Mulan said: "But it was clear that someone went up just now, and Miss Ben has never met those people. Strangers can go up, why can''t Miss Ben go up?"


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1539： slap in the face

    Chapter 1539 Slap in the face


    At this moment, footsteps came from downstairs, and Yun Yi, the chief steward, came up and asked, "What is this doing?"


    Little Er went up to greet him: "Big steward, this Miss Mu insists on breaking into the fourth floor, and her subordinates are stopping people here."


    Mulan looked up at Yun Yi: "I, I just want to go to the private room on the fourth floor, I don''t have to force it."


    Yun Yi knew that this was the eldest lady of the Mu Mansion: "Miss Mu doesn''t know the rules of my Xiaoyao Pavilion? The fourth floor is a private territory, so please respect yourself."


    Seeing that there are so many powerful and powerful people on the third floor, Mulan is not too ugly, so she said: "Looking at the face of Mr. Yun, Miss Ben will not care about you, let''s arrange a place for Miss Ben. "


    Xiao Er said quickly, "It happens that there is a stall on the second floor now, please ask Miss Mu to move."


    Mulan turned around and followed Xiao Er, and Yun Yi clasped his fists and said, "Sorry, it affects everyone''s meal, and I will ask the back kitchen to add a signature dish to each private room to make amends."


    After dealing with the affairs here, Yun Yi quickly walked upstairs. He received the news that the master was coming, and when he entered the door, he greeted him and said, "Subordinate, I have seen the master."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Get up, I heard that you got married a few days ago?"


    Yun Yi said a little embarrassedly: "Yes, I want to start a family when I meet someone who looks right to me."


    Yun Yi took a box from Holly''s hand: "This is a gift from me to your wife."


    Yun Yi took a step forward, stretched out his hands to take the box, feeling quite heavy, and said, "Master, you are too partial. It''s my newlyweds, why are you just thinking about her?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Who said I didn''t prepare a wedding gift for you?"


    Went to the window and whistled outside, and a pair of goshawks fell down not long after, Yun Yi said, "You don''t always complain that you can''t tame these little guys yourself, I have tame this pair myself. A wedding present for you."


    Yun Yi was so happy that he almost jumped up, his face was like a foolish man, he reached out and wanted to touch the pair of goshawks, but Yun Yi quickly stopped him.


    handed him three small porcelain jars: "From now on, you will feed them yourself every day, and drop a drop into your food every time. When these three jars are used up, they will be able to get close to you almost as well."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Thank you, Master, I like this gift very much."


    Then, when he saw Brother Bo who came out from the inside, he was stunned for a moment, and then he asked, "Master, is this the little master?"


    Yunyi turned his head and saw the young son who came out, and then said, "Come in, I''ll introduce you to you."


    Yun Yi introduced them one by one, and Yun Yi greeted them one by one again, and then sat down to talk.


    Yun Yi told the masters about the situation in Yunli Kingdom during this time, and also mentioned the eldest lady Mulan of Mufu just now.


    It turned out that Mulan had been pestering Lu Chenbin for a long time to no avail, and then married the youngest son of a third-rank official in the capital. The two were originally married, and they were both exploiting and being exploited.


    So after marriage, the relationship between Miss Mu and her husband has not been very good, because the whole capital knows that the eldest lady of Mufu likes Lu Chenbin, the owner of Jintai Village.


    But he could not get what he asked for, so he had no choice but to ask to marry the youngest son of Master Li, a third-rank official, and Master Li was able to accommodate the eldest lady of the Mu family only to get the support of the Mu family''s money.


    But no one thought that the youngest son of the Li family was a fortunate one, and he died after a year of marriage. The eldest lady of the Mu family was disliked by the Li family, saying that she had raped her husband, so she was divorced and returned to her parents'' family.


    If it was a lady from an ordinary family, I''m afraid that she would have been ashamed and faceless, but this lady of the Mu family is not an ordinary person. If people put down their cruel words, I don''t know how many people died in the capital. dead.


    The Li family''s son insisted on killing her, but the Li family just wanted the Mu family to ask them not to divorce him for the sake of their reputation, just to coerce the Mu family to get more money.


    But she Mulan didn''t want to stand guard for the person with poor fortune, Huo will leave. With the Mu family here, she can''t find any kind of husband. The Li family didn''t think that Mulan didn''t care about fame at all.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1540： heart-to-heart

    Chapter 1540


    Before receiving the divorce letter, they sent the Li family to the army, saying that they wanted the money and said that they should not play tricks.


    So Mulan took the divorce letter and left the Li residence with her dowry.


    But this Mulan was really surprising. After she left Li''s house, she didn''t go back to her mother''s house, but went directly to a dowry''s yard and settled down before returning to Mu''s house to report the letter.


    The matter has come to this point, the divorce letter has been accepted, and Mufu has to follow her.


    As for the other people in the mansion, Mulan didn''t go back to the mansion to stir things up, and they couldn''t say anything more. After all, Mulan''s husband was dead, and they couldn''t care about her too much.


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "The eldest lady of the Mu family finally has a brain."


    Yun Yi said: "Actually, the eldest lady of the Mu family is too arrogant. Every time she does something bad, most of them are used by others. It is estimated that her brain has become enlightened, so she quickly took the divorce letter and closed the door to herself. day.


    As soon as the food came to the table, the maids waited for the little masters to eat. Yun Yi said, "The masters eat first, and the servants will come over later."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Let''s sit down and have dinner together, there are not so many rules and regulations."


    Yun Yi said, "Thank you, Master."


    After the meal was finished, the children were taken to rest. Yun Yi then reported the situation on Yun Li''s side to the master carefully. Long Jingrui sat opposite Yun Yi and listened to Yun Yi''s report.


    Long Jingrui thought that his little girl is really not easy, that is, she is not here, the property is well managed, and all the subordinates are competent.


    I''m afraid that the property of my own princess is not much better than that of Ming Yan Pavilion. How lucky I am to be able to marry her.


    Yun Yi saw that the report was about the same: "Master, when will you notify Lu Chenbin that they will come to see the master?"


    Yun Yi thought for a while: "Forget it today, let him come over tomorrow, by the way, when will he get married?"


    Yun Yi wanted to laugh when he thought about it: "The little girl hasn''t nodded yet, Lu Chenbin is changing his tricks every day to please, but the little girl said that Jintai Village was too famous, and she was afraid that she would not be able to convince the public when she married. "


    couldn''t hide the playful smile on his face after speaking.


    After ?? finished, he added: "Who let Lu Chenbin''s old cow eat the tender grass, and even planted it in it, it can''t be pulled out."


    Yun Yi glanced at Yun Yi, who was a little gloating about misfortune, but she was interested in meeting the girl who could make Lu Chenbin so steady and please.


    Lu Chenbin''s age is not too young in modern times, let alone in ancient times, the proper diamond Wang Laowu was dragged to the present, and then he met a little girl who was more than ten years younger than him. heart.


    That night, Yun Yi''s family checked into their own small courtyard in Yunli, and looked at the account books during this period, and they made a considerable profit.


    Long Jingrui said: "The accounting method of this ledger is really good. Since Ming Yan Pavilion has also changed to digital accounting, the accountant is much more relaxed than before, and it is not easy to leak."


    Yun Yi smiled and leaned into Long Jingrui''s arms, and said proudly, "That''s it."


    Long Jingrui gently placed a kiss on Yunyi''s head and said, "Thank you Yier for coming here, for coming to me, and for bringing so many advanced things to benefit this continent."


    Yun Yi laughed a few times: "Don''t say that, I''m going to float away. By the way, I really have something to tell you."


    Long Jingrui doted on: "You say it."


    Yunyi said: "I taught Brother Bin their pinyin before, how do you think they will promote it when you go back?"


    Long Jingrui smiled lightly: "Very good."


    Yunyi looked at him like this, and said angrily, "Did you have such an idea before?"


    Long Jingrui nodded and said, "These things are all brought by Yi''er. It is only necessary for Yi''er to agree. It just so happens that I have been busy all the time. I haven''t taken care of this matter and tell Yi''er, whether we have a good heart."


    Yunyi put his arms around Long Jingrui''s neck, and sat down in his arms: "You have entered the space and you still know what to do?"


    Long Jingrui said: "What is mine is yours, what is yours is still yours, I will never do anything you disagree with."


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1541： Wouldnt this be another rude master?

    Chapter 1541 This is not another master who has not discussed with others


    Yun leaned in Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "You don''t have to think about it so much in the future. Since you are fortunate enough to be here, you should make some contributions."


    Long Jingrui asked softly, "How about accompany me to the Mingyan Pavilion branch tomorrow?"


    Yunyi said: "Okay."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, eyes full of tenderness.


    The next day, Yun Yi left a message for Yun Yi, and asked Lu Chenbin to come over for dinner at night, and asked Lu Chenbin to bring the girl with him.


    After breakfast, he took his family out of the city. It turned out that the branch of Mingyan Pavilion was not in the capital, but in a village more than 30 miles away from Beijing.


    Zhuangzi is backed by Jiuli Mountain, and there is their base in the deep mountain. The location is really good. Long Jingrui feels that since all the children have come here this time, the three brothers Bingeer are smarter than the children of the same age.


    Some things should be brought into contact with them. After all, they will be handed over to them in the future, and these people in the branch should also meet the mistresses and little masters of their own households, so that there will be mistakes in the future.


    Long Jingrui deliberately did not let anyone pass the news in advance. When their family arrived, Zhuangzi was carrying things at the gate, and a guard stepped forward to stop them.


    The guard stepped forward and said, "Everyone, this place is private territory, please don''t approach it."


    After Lu Feng showed a waist card behind him, the guard quickly greeted him and said, "I''ve seen the master, I''m rude."


    Long Jingrui said, "Get up, can your envoys be here?"


    The little guard replied: "Yes, this subordinate will go and report."


    Long Jingrui said: "No, the pavilion master can go in by himself."


    This place is very familiar to him. He used to be ghosts and ghosts. He brought his children here today to let them familiarize themselves with the environment here.


    The family walked all the way in. There were obstacles in the way, and Lu Feng solved them with his pocket cards. When he was about to reach the place, someone suddenly shouted: "Stop, who are you, dare to break into the forbidden area."


    I followed the voice and saw a young girl standing not far away. The young lady approached and asked sharply again: "Say, who are you? Who let you in."


    Lu Feng asked, "Who is Miss? Why are you here?"


    The young lady said angrily: "Who am I? It''s not your turn to ask me. I''m asking you now, so it''s better not to answer truthfully."


    Lu Feng said: "Since you know this is a forbidden place, why did you appear here again?"


    That lady was even more unhappy: "If you don''t answer this lady again, I''ll ask someone to pull you out and chop you up."


    Lu Feng sneered: "It''s really not a small tone."


    The lady said: "That''s natural, I am the wife of Chang Zhangshi, and this lady has the final say."


    Yun Yi thought to himself, this is not another master who is not negotiable. She calls herself Miss, and now it is said to be Mrs. Ben, and observes three seconds of silence for the Chang Palmer.


    The youngest daughter, Xin Han, whispered to Yun Yi: "Mother concubine, Han''er wants to take a break."


    Yunyi turned around and asked, "Miss, may I ask where is the toilet here?"


    The lady opened her eyes and said, "It''s vulgar and not ashamed."


    Yunyi was also a little hot now, and said to Long Jingrui, "I''ll take Han''er to find a place to relax."


    After finishing speaking, the adopted maid took her little daughter and walked to the sheltered side of the yard.


    The young lady shouted angrily: "If you let her mess around, I''ll be rude to you."


    Before he finished speaking, Long Jingrui slapped the wind, and the noisy man was kicked a few meters away and stopped when he hit the rockery. At this moment, a man dressed as a maid rushed over when he heard the movement.


    shouted loudly: "Who are you and what have you done to our lady?"


    Seeing the fainted master, he shouted loudly: "Come here, there are assassins breaking into the forbidden area."


    Suddenly, someone surrounded him, but after seeing the person, Chang Zhang quickly walked over to greet him and said, "This subordinate has seen the master."


    Chang Zhang envoys have all seen the ceremony, and the people behind all followed the ceremony and said: "This subordinate has seen the master."


    After a while, Yun Yi also came back with her little daughter, who was too young to hold back.


    Long Jingrui said: "Chang Zhang Shi, do you know where this is?"


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1542： truth, punishment

    Chapter 1542 The truth, punishment


    Chang Zhang made a positive reply: "Back to the master, it is a forbidden place."


    Long Jingrui snorted and said, "It seems that Chang Zhangshi has not forgotten. The woman who claimed to be Chang Zhangshi''s wife just now is a privilege given by you."


    Chang Zhang replied: "Master Hui, that''s not your madam."


    Yunyi coughed lightly, and Long Jingrui said, "Get up first."


    Chang Zhangshi said: "Master, please come inside."


    and others were all seated, and Long Jingrui introduced his wife and children. Everyone greeted them again and said, "This subordinate has seen the mistress and the little masters."


    Yunyi said, "Get up."


    Chang Zhang said: "Master, why didn''t you send a message to your subordinates in advance when you came this time, so that the subordinates can welcome you, the mistress and the little masters."


    Long Jingrui took a sip from the tea cup on the table, and then said, "If I had sent the news ahead of time, I would still be able to see today''s event."


    Chang Zhangshi immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "It''s the subordinate''s dereliction of duty, please ask the master to punish."


    Long Jingrui said: "You deserve to be punished, and you will be fined fifty lashes afterwards."


    Chang Zhang envoy replied: "Yes, Master."


    Long Jingrui said: "Tell me, what happened to that woman?"


    Chang Zhangshi stood up, looked at the seat diagonally opposite him, and said with a bit of annoyance: "That woman is the sister-in-law of the subordinate, Director Zhao, and the subordinate has clearly expressed his disagreement with the subordinate Zhao.


    Who would have thought about the monthly meeting of the branch today, but he actually brought someone here. Just now, Master, you heard that his sister-in-law claimed to be his wife. There is only one wife, and there is absolutely no possibility of a second one.


    Director Zhao, shouldn''t you explain to this envoy and the master how they got in? "


    Director Zhao is sweating on his forehead now, so he shouldn''t listen to his wife''s words. He brought his sister-in-law over today, got up and knelt on the ground and said, "My subordinate is wrong, and I ask the envoy and the master to punish him."


    It turned out that Chang Zhangshi''s wife was in poor health. She had been married for more than ten years without giving birth to a child and half a daughter. Everyone in the Mingyan Pavilion branch knew that Zhao Guanshi''s wife had met Chang Zhangshi.


    So I wanted to match my sister to marry Chang Zhangshi, so that firstly, my husband would have a backer, and secondly, when my sister was healed, she would naturally be able to shine as an older sister.


    Long Jingrui said: "Since it''s a branch business, it''s better for Chang Zhang to handle it."


    Chang Zhangshi said: "Zhao Guanshi knew that there was a ban and brought people in, and he also bumped into the masters, and damaged the reputation of this Zhangshi.


    When Director Zhao goes back, he will hand over the things and tokens in his hands with the deputy steward. Tomorrow you go to Qifeng Mountain to report to Director Zhu. "


    Director Zhao originally wanted to intercede, but when he saw his master''s expression, he was frightened and had to reply: "Yes, my subordinates obey."


    This is basically impossible for anyone who has reached Qifeng Mountain to have a chance to stand out in the future. Manager Zhao sat back to his seat in dejection.


    Chang Zhang made the screen retreat and everyone reported to the master about the branch alone. Long Jingrui was basically satisfied after hearing it, so he took his wife and children to walk around the village, because the base was too far away from the village, so there was no Take them there.


    Long Jingrui said to Brother Bin and his brothers, "Is there anything you want to ask your father?"


    Brother Bin said, "My father brought us here today to let us show our faces and become familiar with each other, so that we can take care of this property in the future?"


    Long Jingrui said with a smile: "I and your mother-in-law raised you, of course you have to share these things in the future."


    I thought to myself, when you are older, my mother and concubine will throw everything for you to travel together in the mountains and rivers.


    I had lunch on Zhuangzi, and then I didn¡¯t stay here too much. I still have 30 miles to rush, and I have something to do at night, so I went back early to let the children rest.


    strolled around Zhuangzi and walked directly to the door of Zhuangzi.


    The sister-in-law of Manager Zhao woke up and cried and made a scene. She insisted on her brother-in-law to give her an explanation. The original intention was to cheat Chang Zhangshi, but she didn''t expect her brother-in-law to say that there was no need to think about it, it was no fun.


    But since I met Chang Zhangshi, it was a look of love, and I couldn''t look away. I wanted to beg my brother-in-law like a spoiled brat, but I didn''t expect my brother-in-law to leave.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1543： been looked upon

    Chapter 1543 Being Spotted


    Yunyi and the others left Jiuli Mountain Villa and returned to the capital of Yunli.


    As soon as he arrived at his residence, he saw Yun Yi driving a carriage into the yard.


    Yunyi asked: "Why did you come here?"


    Yun Yi smiled and pointed at the carriage.


    tied the horse to the tree and started to carry things from the carriage into the house.


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "You are really positive."


    Yun Yi said half-jokingly: "Since the master is here, it''s better to send these things earlier. The provincial account room has to be kept, and it is also worrying to put them in the silver vault."


    After ?? signed on the ledger, Yun Yi said, "I''m relieved to have done this."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I don''t even know how to bring someone to help."


    Yun Yi looked right and left with a stern face: "This is the safest thing to do under the subordinates. It saves extra costs, and things go wrong."


    Yun Yi nodded, thinking that Yun Yi''s words were correct: "Bring your wife with you at night, just to meet and recognize the familiar face."


    Yun Yi smiled lightly, and said a little embarrassedly: "Okay, then the master rests first, and later the subordinates will directly wait for the master in Xiaoyao Pavilion."


    At first, I wanted to ask if I should notify Mu Heng, the second son of Prince Mu¡¯s mansion, but let¡¯s forget it, I¡¯m afraid the master has other plans.


    After all, there are some things that Mu Heng is inconvenient to talk about. Mu Heng and the master are only in a cooperative relationship, while himself and Lu Chenbin are both the master''s subordinates.


    Yunyi sent all the people in the courtyard to work, so he put all the money into the space, because this time he was not careful with the dark guard.


    Later, a maid came in to report: "Princess, there is news from Xiaoyao Pavilion that someone has arrived."


    Yunyi asked the maids to wait for the little masters to change clothes, and she also asked Dongqing to re-comb her hair, and when she was finished, Long Jingrui also came back.


    went to Xiaoyao Pavilion together. Because it was close, we didn¡¯t take a carriage, but walked there.


    In the tea house across the street, Mulan saw that the young master reappeared that day, and suddenly stood up from her seat. She didn''t expect to see someone again.


    hurriedly called someone to settle the bill, and quickly walked out of the teahouse to Xiaoyao Pavilion opposite.


    The maid behind ?? hurried to catch up: "Miss, please slow down and be careful of the road under your feet."


    It was a pity that Mulan was a step late when she entered the store. People were already upstairs, and Mulan stomped her feet angrily. When she turned around and was about to leave, she saw the second shop assistant who was walking upstairs.


    Turned his eyes and made up his mind. He walked to the second floor compartment, found a place with a good view and sat down. He asked Xiao Er to come and order food, pretending to be unintentional and asking, "Who was the person who went up to the fourth floor just now?"


    That little Er glanced at the eldest Miss Mu family: "The little one doesn''t know too well, he is a friend of the big manager."


    Mulan was a little unhappy when she heard this, isn''t this a nonsense?


    Of course she knew that she was a friend of the chief steward. Otherwise, how could those people get to the fourth floor, and after ordering two random dishes: "Why haven''t those guests, Miss Ben, been seen, aren''t they from Kyoto?"


    I didn''t expect Xiao Er to say again: "Miss Mu, Xiao Xiao is not very clear."


    Mulan looked at the standing second boy and said, "I can''t complain that you can only be a second child. You don''t know anything when you ask, you are like a piece of wood."


    That little second thought, even if he knew, he couldn''t tell you, not to mention he really didn''t know too well, he only knew that he was their master, and he didn''t know anything else.


    When Yunyi and the others entered, Lu Chenbin and Yun Yi stood up and said, "I have seen the masters."


    Yunyi said: "Get up."


    After standing up, they clasped their fists and greeted Long Jingrui.


    Yunyi''s eyes were on the two female relatives who had already stood up over there, only to see them bowing slightly at the same time, and said, "I have seen you nobles."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "No need to be polite, sit down and be casual."


    Lu Chenbin said: "I really didn''t expect that the master will bring the little masters over this time. I wanted to go there when I received the news in the afternoon, but I was afraid of disturbing the rest of the masters."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I heard that Jintai Village is now an imperial merchant?"


    Lu Chenbin smiled and said, "It''s not because of the master''s blessing."


    After everyone was seated, Yun Yi first introduced: "Master, Wang Ye, this is my wife, Wang Rujia."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1544： I wish he was a normal person

    Chapter 1544 I''d rather he be an ordinary person


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s really dignified and decent. I wish you a good relationship for a hundred years and give birth to a precious son early. This is my master''s blessing for arriving late."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and asked Holly to bring another box.


    looked at Wang Rujia and said, "Please accept the greeting."


    Wang Rujia looked at her husband. Seeing Yun Yi nodding, she bowed slightly and said, "Thank you, Master."


    Wang Rujia just sat down, Lu Chenbin glanced at the girl next to her, "Master, her name is Xu Qing, and she is the one that subordinates care about."


    Yunyi said, "Well, she''s pretty and cute, yes, I never imagined that our always stable owner Lu Zhuang would also have a time when his heart was moved."


    smiled at Xu Qing: "Lu Chenbin is a man worthy of trust, Miss Xu must seize the opportunity, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at him."


    Xu Qing was a little embarrassed and said with a blushing face: "I would rather he was an ordinary person."


    Everyone laughed. Lu Chenbin took Xu Qing''s hand under the table and said with a smile, "No matter what my identity is, I can give you the life you want. You can just stay in the backyard and do what you like."


    Xu Qing wanted to pull out her hand, but she couldn''t pull it out a few times. She whispered, "Who likes to stay in the backyard?"


    Lu Chenbin smiled: "I don''t want to stay in the backyard, then I''ll take time to accompany you to where you want to go."


    Yunyi asked Dongqing to also send a box to Xu Qing and said, "Don''t say no, this is a little bit of my mind. It''s the first time we met, so I don''t know if it suits your mind."


    Xu Qing is a little embarrassed, after all, she is different from Wang Rujia, she has not married Lu Chenbin yet, is it inappropriate to accept it.


    Lu Chenbin saw what she was thinking and said, "Take it, our master approves you, and we will give you a gift when we like you. I''ll accompany you to choose some return gifts for the little masters."


    Having said all that, Xu Qing had no choice but to nod her head and thank him for accepting it. Lu Chenbin was overjoyed and accepted the greeting from my master, that is my person.


    The dishes came one after another, the maids waited on the little masters, and Long Jingrui took care of Yunyi by the side.


    Whether it is Lu Chenbin or Yun Yi, they all follow the same example, and they all talk carefully while taking care of the people around them.


    It can be seen that both Wang Rujia and Xu Qing are kind-hearted people. At first glance, the three views are very positive. Yun Yi thinks that the vision of the two subordinates is still quite good, at least they did not marry a family troublemaker.


    At the end of the dinner, Yun Yi said, "Let''s meet Muheng tomorrow, we won''t be here for a few days, and we should leave after finishing our business."


    Lu Chenbin said: "Master, can''t we stay for a few more days after finally coming here? It''s also good for us to show the friendship of the landlords."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s been a while since we came out, and there are still some things to do, so we can''t delay any longer."


    Everyone went downstairs. Mulan originally wanted to come forward for a chance encounter, but she didn''t expect to see Lu Chenbin with them as soon as she got up, so she stopped.


    And there was a beautiful and refined woman beside the man. I saw the man stretched out his hand and gently supported the woman, afraid that she would fall, and felt uncomfortable for a while. Why couldn''t she get such a gentle and considerate good man.


    sullenly sat back on his seat and watched the group walk away, then got up and left Xiaoyao Pavilion sadly.


    After the Yunyi family went back, the maids waited on the little masters to bathe and change their clothes, while Yunyi talked to Long Jingrui about cement.


    Yun leaned on Long Jingrui''s arms: "I asked them to form a professional construction team, and in the future, they will specially undertake the construction of large families. What do you think?"


    Long Jingrui played with Yunyi''s hair in his hand and said, "Very good, since this thing is so good, then we can strengthen the border city wall."


    Yunyi thought for a while and said, "You can find a place to test it first, and you can also add some steel bars to the wall. Although the current steel bar technology is not mature, it is better than nothing."


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1545： Departure to Wanchao

    Chapter 1545 Departure to Wanchao


    Yunyi thought for a while and then said, "You can also see it in the space. In my world, steel bars are used to build buildings and houses. You can understand the reason without me telling you, but the cost is definitely high."


    Long Jingrui thought for a moment and said, "I''m not afraid of the high cost. Anyway, I just need to rebuild a barrier for border defense."


    Yun Yi said: "It''s okay, I lack the sponsorship of Concubine Yinzi."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "I know that you are not short of money. After returning to Beijing, I have to discuss this with the sage to see what he has to say."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "How can I say that such a good thing can''t be unwilling. Go back and give him a test in the palace and speak with facts. I''m afraid he will not agree."


    The next day, when Mu Heng came over, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui were playing checkers in the courtyard with their children.


    Mu Heng didn''t come alone. There were two people behind him, each holding a box. After greeting each other, he entered the main hall and took a seat. The maid brought tea and retreated to the side.


    Mu Heng said: "I heard Chen Bin say that you are going to leave soon?"


    Yunyi put the teacup on the table: "Yeah, it''s been out for a while, you know that."


    Mu Heng said: "I originally wanted to find time to gather with you in Yaowanggu, but unfortunately there was news from the mansion, so I had to give up if there was an urgent matter."


    Yun Yi smiled: "We received the message from you that day, and we regretted it, but this is not our meeting again."


    Mu Heng asked people to put things on the table and asked them to retreat first.


    Yunyi also asked the maids in the main hall to retreat.


    Mu Huan said: "This is the account book for this period of time. You can see that the box is profit."


    Yun Yi quickly flipped through it, opened the box and just glanced at it, and closed it again with a stack of silver notes inside.


    Yun Yi took a few blueprints from the shelf on one side and handed them over to Yun. He also told Mu Heng about the experience he had discovered in Zhuangzi before, and asked him to go back and try it.


    I heard from Lu Chenbin before that Mu Wangfu wanted to intervene in Mu Heng some time ago, but Mu Heng refused strongly, which made the relationship between Mu Heng and Mu Wangfu even more tense.


    But fortunately, Mu Heng''s property is not less than that of Mu Wang''s mansion. He won''t take the initiative to leave Mu Wang''s mansion unless he has to, but if there is such a day, he is not afraid.


    ''s life will not be worse than in Mu Wang''s mansion, so it is said that every family has a scripture that is difficult to read. Mu Heng''s ability is not small, but it is a pity that he is not a son.


    But Mu Heng is a wise man. He knew that everything in the house belonged to the eldest brother, so he had to start planning early. He didn''t want to be pushed around by others.


    After finishing the business, he chatted about other things, but now Mu Heng and Long Jingrui were chatting enthusiastically, as if he had found a confidant, Yun Yi just smiled and listened.


    Yun Yi and Lu Chenbin came over at noon and had lunch together. They exchanged cups and chatted happily. After the end, they gave the little masters their own greetings.


    The next day, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui took their children to set off again, and went all the way to exchange the banknotes given by Mu Heng with money to deposit in the space.


    Just walked and played all the way. After more than ten days, he left Yunli and set foot on the land of Wanchao. Along the way, under the cover of Long Jingrui, he collected a lot of Yunli''s dried fish, small shrimp and fresh seafood.


    After arriving at Wanchao, I collected a lot of tea and high-quality ink into the space along the way. It was the end of May when we arrived in Wanchao¡¯s capital.


    After returning to the capital, Gu Changqing and Chu Wenxiu knew that the matter of Yaowanggu had been transmitted back to the capital, and they were a little surprised, but they also knew who did it.


    Gu Changqing didn''t blame Long Jingrui and Yunyi for this, after all, no one could swallow this when this happened to anyone, only Chu Wenxiu seemed to be crazy, cursing Yunyi in the yard.


    When Yunyi and the others arrived in Wanchao Capital, the heat of the matter had already subsided. Chu Wenxiu was lectured by the Prime Minister''s father and warned not to cause trouble again.


    It is not long before the Prime Minister of Chu tells the Holy Master, Yun Yi and his family have also arrived in the capital of Wanchao.


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1546： shot

    Chapter 1546 Shots


    Yun Yi''s family directly moved into their own yard in Wanchao. Zhuang Yi hurried over when he got the news. The yard was not far from his office, so it didn''t take long for them to come over. master."


    Yunyi said: "Get up."


    Zhuang Yi asked directly: "Master, how long can you stay this time?"


    Yunyi said: "It will only be two or three days after staying for a while."


    After a while, Long Jingrui brought his children over, and the food from Xiaoyao Pavilion was also delivered, and Yun Yi introduced Zhuang Yi.


    Zhuang Yi saw the ceremony one by one, with a smile on his face: "I came here in a hurry today, and I didn''t prepare a greeting for the little masters. I will make up for it when I come back."


    Brother Bin said like a young adult: "Uncle Zhuang is very polite."


    Zhuang Yi didn''t expect that the little master would call him uncle, so he waved his hand happily and said, "It''s not polite, it''s because my subordinates are happy, it should be."


    The next day, Zhuang Yi brought Yun Yi the account book, Yun Yi looked over it roughly and put it away.


    In the evening, Zhuang Yi walked through the secret door and sent a few boxes of gold to Yunyi''s house, and then he left with the ledger.


    put a few boxes into the space, Yunyi and Long Jingrui were a little tacit, Long Jingrui pulled people over: "Let''s leave the day after tomorrow, I have already asked people to find a place to live outside Beijing."


    Yunyi said: "Okay."


    The next day, Yun Yi and his wife walked around the capital with a few children for a day. They bought a lot of things. Now they have added two carriages. Depending on the current situation, they may have to add another one. .


    In the evening, Zhuang Yi gave the little masters a welcome gift, and prepared a table of meals in Xiaoyao Pavilion both as a reception and a farewell.


    After finishing the meal, he returned to his residence and watched the children bathe, change, and go to bed. Yun Yi said to Long Jingrui and went out.


    When he came back, Long Jingrui was still there reading a book and waiting for her, got up and tapped her forehead with his finger: "Change clothes, let''s rest early, after leaving the city tomorrow, let''s go to Qingcheng Mountain outside the city, I heard that there Nice view.¡±


    Yun Yi put her arms around Long Jingrui''s neck and said coquettishly, "You help me change it."


    Just as ?? finished speaking, he was hugged by a princess named Long Jingrui and left the ground.


    made Yun Yi laugh out loud, but it was getting late, and everyone in the courtyard had already rested. Long Jingrui directly blocked her laughter with his mouth, and the two went to the back room with tiredness.


    The next day, the family said goodbye to Zhuang Yi and set off again. Zhuang Yi sent his master out of the city all the way, and then turned back to the city.


    He didn''t expect the master to turn away from his sight and turned around, leaving only a carriage to go towards Qingcheng Mountain. The rest of the carriage, Long Jingrui, let Lu Feng take it to the accommodation that had been arranged.


    The carriage stopped after walking for more than half an hour. The scenery here is really good. There is also a Taoist temple on the mountain, which is particularly famous in Wanchao.


    But if you want to go up, you can only walk. The carriage can''t go up. The family climbed up the stairs.


    Yunyi made a cloth cover in the space before, and put the phone in it. The tulle used for the panel, people in the distance can''t see it clearly, but Yunyi can see it clearly. There is a hole in the back camera. There are many pictures of the children on the way.


    Anyway, the princess is like this all the way, and everyone is used to it. As long as the princess has the cloth bag in her hand, the prince will not let them come forward to disturb it.


    Later, everyone consciously stopped wondering what the princess was doing, and they all became accustomed to it.


    After playing in Qingcheng Mountain for a long time, I went down to the residence not far away. After a simple meal, everyone washed up and dispersed.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui were drinking tea and playing chess, Long Jingrui looked up at Yun Yi and said, "I''ll go with you at night."


    Yunyi didn''t look up and looked at the chessboard: "Okay."


    It was night. The two shadows left the courtyard and disappeared into the dark night. They soon arrived at the gate of the city. They had come here yesterday to explore the way, so they entered the city with ease and went straight to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    The two quickly reached the top of a roof, and when they heard someone talking inside, they realized that the room was Chu Wenxiu''s mother. Originally, Yun Yi just wanted to accept the cash from the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Before leaving Wanchao Kingdom, it was distributed to the poor people along the road, but he didn''t think that Chu Wenxiu''s mother was not a good person, and even heard that she was scolding herself.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1547： Night tour of the Prime Ministers Mansion

    Chapter 1547 Night Tour of the Prime Minister''s Mansion


    Yun Yiting''s teeth are itchy.


    He let go of his divine sense and looked at it again. In addition to this room, the light in the study in front of the mansion was lit. Looking at the direction, it should be the study of the Prime Minister.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui avoided the inspectors all the way, and arrived at the last warehouse. There are the government''s grain storehouse, silver storehouse, and government storehouse. It is estimated that the Prime Minister thinks that the innermost position is the safest.


    The food is not too much, only half of the warehouse, Yunyi put it all away, and after the person guarding the silver warehouse has solved the drug addiction, he will be pulled to a dark corner on the side.


    The two of them passed through three gates and entered the silver vault. Seeing that there was almost a million taels of silver in front of them, Yun Yi didn''t know whether the prime minister''s residence had a lot of property or whether the money was greedy.


    Anyway, I didn¡¯t do much entanglement, I just put it in the space, and then closed the door again, and there was no trace of anyone entering.


    Next is the linked treasury, which is full of various gifts, supplements, fabrics, porcelain, gold, silver, jade, and medicinal materials.


    All were put away, from the deepest part of the house to the outside, apart from leaving the bed under him, of course, the things in the dark compartment under the bed had to be taken away.


    The kitchen has also been cleaned, but the pot has not been spared. It is almost a rough house.


    When I received it from Chu Wenxiu''s mother, I saw that the lights in the room had gone out, so I threw a handful of potion in it to be on the safe side, and cleaned up Madam Chu''s private library in the yard.


    After waiting almost, I went to the front yard again. This time, the concubines and servants of the prime minister''s residence did not move, and they also investigated. Those concubines did not have much valuables. It seems that the prime minister''s wife is also a scooped.


    In the account room in the front yard, he found a few account books in a very secret place, but it made Yun Yi interested. There must be something hidden in such a secret.


    So after collecting all the cash and bank notes, he also took the account books with him.


    The last place is the study room. I saw a person sleeping in the study room. The old way is to put a potion to solve it.


    After a long time, I searched the study room. Except for some house deeds, land deeds, and a small amount of silver notes, there was no secret room.


    In this room, I searched around and found no mechanism. Finally, I carefully searched again with my spiritual sense, only to find that the secret room of this room was not inside at all, but behind the door at the entrance.


    There doesn''t seem to be any obstructions there, and most people don''t even think that the entrance to the secret room is there.


    The wall behind the door turned out to be a double wall, and nothing could be seen from the outside, because it did not occupy the area of ??the study at all, but occupied the area of ??the room next door.


    When the two of them went down, the area of ??fifteen or six square meters was filled with a lot of boxes. Yun Yi took a general look at them, and put them all away, restoring the appearance that no one had been there before, and then left the study. .


    Quietly strolled around the mansion again, without letting go of the things in the yard, and only left the Prime Minister''s mansion when he was done.


    After looking at the account books in the income space, he found two mansions that were incompatible with the Prime Minister''s mansion, and quietly put the things into their study, and only then did he leave the capital and return to his residence.


    checked the things inside, Yunyi and Long Jingrui discussed to disperse the silver along the road. As for those things, they thought that after Dongjun took the shot, they would exchange them for silver taels and donate them to build a post station.


    It was already late, so the two teleported to the soup pond to take a bath, ready to pack up and rest, but after entering the water, Long Jingrui looked at his little woman''s charming appearance, so he was willing to let it go.


    The next day, the prime minister''s mansion screamed one after another. An hour later, the prime minister stood in the empty study room with a black face and a middle coat.


    In the mansion, except for the servant''s room and the residences of the concubines, all were looted, which made the whole manor like a fool who couldn''t recover all morning, and no one believed it was true.


    I don''t know what the Prime Minister''s mansion has done, and it was so scary that everything in the mansion was taken away without a sound overnight.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1548： messed up

    Chapter 1548 Chaos


    But now the door of the Prime Minister''s Mansion is closed, and he doesn''t dare to speak out. Who would believe it if he speaks out, the mansion was evacuated overnight, and it will only become a joke in the capital.


    The Prime Minister''s wife has been chanting sutras since she soberly knew what was going on in the house.


    The prime minister ordered people to look everywhere, and the news he got was that there was no clue left, and the account books hidden in the account room were also missing.


    Cheng almost couldn''t bear the fall, staggered a few steps and was supported by the servant.


    The butler saw that Master Xiang''s face was not good, so he quickly stepped forward and asked, "Master Xiang, are you alright, do you want to ask the imperial doctor to come and take a look at you?"


    The Prime Minister''s first reaction: "No."


    In the current situation in the mansion, how can you invite people into the mansion? It''s really frustrating. The officials can''t report it, and there are no clues. Do you really want to suffer this dumb loss?


    Just when the Prime Minister was frowning, a maid in the backyard rushed to report: "Master, Madam, she is not feeling well, please come to the backyard."


    Originally, the prime minister was so angry that he didn''t know where to put it, but now when he heard the maid say this, he shouted: "She has a lot of things in one day, you ask who in the manor is feeling well today.


    What time is it, don''t know how to solve the problems for the house, it''s okay to cause trouble at this time, don''t know the importance of things, go back and tell her to go back to her mother''s house if you don''t worry about it. "


    Prime Minister Chu thought it was his wife who experienced this today, was in a bad mood, and wanted to show her temper.


    sighed and calmed down, so he ordered the housekeeper to send someone to the palace to take a leave of absence, or else he would miss the court.


    Thinking of the looted silver vault, my heart goes mad with pain.


    But now there is no extra time to grieve, so I sent people to Zhuangzi and various shops to get money immediately, and quickly re-arranged a few places to meet guests.


    They sent several teams to investigate secretly in the capital to see where the stolen things were hidden in the house.


    It is impossible for so many things to be shipped out in such a short period of time. We should investigate and find as little as possible, and it is best not to disturb any forces in Beijing.


    Otherwise, once this matter is exposed, in addition to arousing heated discussions, I am afraid that those opponents will even fall into the trap and retaliate against the Prime Minister''s residence.


    Just before, because of his daughter, the sage was already dissatisfied with him. If it is revealed that the prime minister''s mansion has been looted, then the prime minister is afraid that he has done his job.


    He has been brilliant in front of others all his life, but he can''t make mistakes at this time.


    As soon as the arrangement was finished, the maid who had left before came again: "Master Xiang, this servant did not panic, Madam is really ill, and she scratched her body and was covered in blood."


    Now the Prime Minister has to take it seriously, he got up and frowned and said, "Go, go and have a look."


    When we got to the backyard, Mrs. Chu was already like a **** man, with scratches on her face, arms, and feet, as long as it was exposed, and the nails she was usually proud of were broken.


    The Prime Minister of Chu couldn''t help but startled when he saw it. This is still the graceful and splendid Prime Minister''s wife on weekdays.


    The ??fu doctor was kneeling beside him now, sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Madam Zheng next to Madam Chu instructed people to tie up Madam''s hands first, and the Madam of the province would hurt herself.


    Mrs. Chu shouted: "Master Xiang, husband, save the concubine, please help me to get the imperial doctor to come here, help me to get the imperial doctor to come here, I really can''t take it anymore, it''s itching to death, ah, ah, ah."


    screamed miserably together. Prime Minister Chu didn''t know what to do now, so he said in a hurry: "Send my wife to Lu Yiniang''s hospital, take my hand card into the palace and ask the imperial doctor to come and help my wife diagnose and treat her."


    After all, they have been husband and wife for half a lifetime, I really can''t bear to see her in such pain.


    At this time, in the Yongan Palace, Chu Wenxiu screamed in fright when she saw the red dots appearing on her body.


    The maid invited the government doctor for diagnosis and treatment. After asking about the diet, the government doctor couldn''t tell the reason, so he could only say: "I''m afraid it was contaminated with something."


    Now Chu Wenxiu began to conspiracy theories, and he went through the people in the mansion one by one in his heart, and he has never left the mansion since he came back from Yaowang Valley.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1549： strange disease

    Chapter 1549 Strange disease


    She has never touched anything that is taboo. Could it be that the people in the house saw her losing power and wanted to harm her.


    The more and more he felt that there was such a possibility, looking at the red spots that were still emerging on his body, enduring nausea and fear, he ordered the maid to return to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to report a letter, and asked the imperial physician to come over to help her see a doctor.


    She didn''t want to go to the front yard to beg the princess, and she hasn''t given her a good face since she returned to the palace.


    And yesterday, I heard the maid say that there will be a flower viewing banquet in the mansion the day after tomorrow, and invited the ladies and young ladies of various families in the capital to play in the mansion, hehe, I really thought she was dead.


    Now that he has become such a ghost, the big deal is that everyone will die together, and the viciousness in his eyes makes the girl who is waiting on the side change his face.


    Chu Wenxiu didn''t dare to let the maid come over with the mirror, she was really afraid to see her face, but when she looked down and saw her hands, it was really disgusting.


    At any rate, apart from making people look disgusting, there is no other discomfort. It''s just that she underestimated this poison, how could it be possible for her to live like this.


    An hour later, the first red spots that grew up became transparent herpes, each of which was translucent and scary.


    This made Chu Wenxiu not dare to make a big move, for fear that if he was not careful, it would break and the dirt inside would flow out again.


    But things often backfire. Those transparent herpes may have matured, one by one began to burst, and then the red dots seemed to be moisturizing, and quickly grew into herpes, and then matured, burst, and shed pus.


    Chu Wenxiu watched helplessly as a thick layer of scab formed on her body in no time, and she looked at her hands and forearms with frightened eyes.


    The maids also became afraid, afraid that it was like an infectious disease, and dared not approach their masters.


    Finally someone couldn''t hold back, and started to cry in fright. Then a third-class maid stayed at the door for a while, turned and walked outside the courtyard.


    Princess Yongan was chatting with several concubines in the backyard in her courtyard, when she saw a maid walk in, whispered a few words in her ear, stood up straight and nodded, indicating that what she said was true .


    Princess Yong''an then sent the people in the room and took them to Chu Wenxiu''s courtyard herself. Standing outside the courtyard, she heard screams and crying inside.


    Princess Yongan came in and saw Chu Wenxiu hiding on the bed. She was almost disgusted by the scene in front of her, and she stepped back a few steps in fright before asking, "What the **** is going on?"


    Really didn''t have the courage to look at Chu Wenxiu again, so he moved to the table closest to the door, and didn''t dare to sit here, for fear of contamination.


    A maid next to Chu Wenxiu said: "Last night, Concubine Shizi had some red spots on her body, I thought she was allergic to something, but Concubine Shizi said there was no other discomfort, I''ll take a look tomorrow.


    But when the servants came in to serve her this morning, the imperial concubine''s body was covered in dense red dots, and she invited the palace doctor to come and say that she might be contaminated with something bad.


    But the princess has never been out of the house since she returned to Beijing, how could she be contaminated with something that would be unclean, and asked the princess to save our princess. "


    As soon as this maid had finished speaking, she heard the first-class maid next to the princess angrily said, "What prince concubine, the prince has long said that she has been reduced to a concubine, and now it is something that everyone in the capital knows about.


    You still have a prince concubine. You want to corrupt our prince. If you call it wrong again, go back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion. "


    The maid was shivering in fright. She knew that Concubine Shizi was downgraded to a concubine, but Concubine Shizi would not let them change their words. What could they do? It was really difficult.


    Princess Yongan sent someone into the palace to invite an imperial doctor to diagnose and treat Chu Wenxiu, which was basically the same as what the imperial doctor said, but when she left the courtyard, the imperial physician still said to Princess Yongan, "I am afraid that Concubine Chu''s illness will have to rest in peace."


    The imperial doctor said this because he was afraid that if the disease would be contagious, it would be better to minimize the damage. After hearing this, Princess Yongan asked, "Are you sure?"


    The imperial doctor shook his head and said, "Xiaguan is just guessing. Just in case, I ask the princess to make a decision."


    Princess Yongan knew that if she was not afraid of 10,000, she would be afraid of any eventuality.


    Little cutie with a monthly pass, ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1550： The yard is closed

    Chapter 1550 The courtyard was sealed


    After Princess Yongan calmed down, she thought that if she sent people out of the city now, she would be afraid that the Prime Minister''s mansion would come out and question her, and if she sent her out now, it would not be beautiful if she was seen by a caring person.


    So he ordered the closure of the courtyard, where Chu Wenxiu lived, and sent people to deliver meals every day. No one in the courtyard was allowed to come out, and the gate and a small door behind it were directly sealed.


    Every day¡¯s meals are hung from the wall. There is a well behind the small kitchen in the courtyard.


    When Chu Wenxiu learned about this, she laughed loudly in the sky, and she burst into tears while laughing.


    I liked Gu Changqing wholeheartedly, but in the end I got something.


    When I was tired from crying, I didn''t care, I fell asleep on my stomach, and I didn''t care about the herpes on my body.


    Yunyi woke up late, and Long Jingrui, who heard the movement, got up and walked over.


    said dotingly: "Wake up, if you are sleepy, you will sleep again."


    Yunyi said: "No need, we have to hurry."


    Long Jingrui said, "There is a small town 30 miles further ahead. We live there tonight, so we don''t have to hurry."


    When Yunyi got up, it was already three poles in the sun, and the little guys had already finished their morning practice, washed, changed, and had breakfast to practice big characters.


    Long Jingrui accompanied him to eat, and then packed up and prepared to leave.


    Because the husband and wife agreed that the money they received from the Prime Minister''s Mansion would be spent when they left the Wanchao Kingdom, the trip was only about fifty miles a day.


    As soon as it got dark, the husband and wife were nowhere to be seen, and they would come back almost in the middle of the night.


    On the way, the bank notes of the Prime Minister''s Mansion were also exchanged for silver. In this way, the money was exchanged all the way, and the poor people in the 50-mile radius of the official road were the beneficiaries.


    Finally, when he left the Wanchao Kingdom, all the money collected from the Prime Minister''s Mansion was sent out, including the grains collected by the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Yunyi did not take other things out, for fear of causing trouble to those innocent people if they were found out by the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    When they reached the territory of Dongjun, Yunyi and Long Jingrui discussed that they had to pass Xueling Mountain anyway, so they walked more than 50 miles and went to pay homage to Uncle Ge by the way.


    It just so happens that I can send some things to the people of Lingshan Village, and the little snow fox in the space can also take his wife and children back to Xueling Mountain to see. Yes, the Xuehu couple has given birth to the next generation in the space.


    The children like to play with the little snow fox when they enter the space, and they are so cute and furry.


    So on the seventh day after entering Dongjun, Yunyi arranged for more than a dozen vehicles, including grain, cloth, meat, and some salt, to go to Lingshan Village.


    When ?? arrived, it was just in time for someone in the village to hold a wedding. When Li Zheng came out, he couldn''t believe it. Yun Yi and the others would make a special trip to see them again. This Ge San is so lucky that the nobles always remember him.


    Yun Yi asked Li Zheng to divide the grain, cloth and meat. She kept a big bag of the salt alone, and let Li Zheng stay together to divide the rest. What she wanted to give to Zhao Grandma''s.


    She has been reluctant to buy salt, and the meals she cooks are all bland.


    This is what Zhan Yunpeng mentioned later, so Yunyi remembered that, this time, he brought some salt here specially. These salts can be stored for a few years.


    In the village, when they heard that a noble person from Ge San¡¯s family had come, and they knew that it was Ge Peng¡¯s sister, everyone rushed to watch the fun and cheered when they heard that the noble person brought food and other things to share with them.


    Lizheng first found a yard to settle them, and didn''t open fire at noon, but ate directly at the family where the wedding banquet was held. Although it was a rough meal, Yunyi''s family did not show disgust.


    Even a few children ate all the rice in their bowls. Brother Bin and the others knew that hoeing was noon, sweat dripping down the soil, and they understood the value of food.


    As for the three little ones, seeing that the brothers eat seriously, they all obediently keep silent, and let the maids wait for them to eat, although it is really hard to eat.


    Yunyi looked at their expressions, a little funny, but he didn''t say anything to save them, and just went back to take this matter to teach them another lesson.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1551： Zhien Tubao Xuehu visits relatives

    Chapter 1551 Rewarding the Snow Fox to Visit Relatives


    After eating, Yunyi asked Dongqing to give a gift of twenty taels. After all, so many people eat here.


    Returning to the residence, Yun Yi looked for a place and let out the three members of Xiaoxuehu''s family, but in a short while, the family of three disappeared from sight.


    After a short rest, Yunyi took Dongqing to Grandma Zhao. She still lives here alone, but her son came back several times and wanted to pick her up and live with her.


    But Grandma Zhao didn¡¯t agree, saying that she was in good health, and she didn¡¯t want to leave the village, let alone make trouble.


    When Yunyi arrived, Grandma Zhao was sorting firewood in the yard. When Grandma Zhao heard the sound, she saw someone standing at the gate of the courtyard. Because her eyes were not as good as before, she could not see who was standing.


    asked, "Who is standing there?"


    Yunyi smiled and said, "Aunt Zhao, it''s me, Ge Tian''s sister."


    After ?? Grandma Zhao heard it clearly, she quickly wiped her hand on the apron in front of her and said with a smile, "Why do you have time to come here? Didn''t you say it''s quite far away?"


    Yunyi looked at Grandma Zhao''s excited look, and smiled: "I went out to do some things, and I happened to be passing through Lingcheng, so I turned in and looked at it, so that Uncle Ge could put incense on a pillar."


    There were tears in Grandma Zhao''s eyes: "Ge San is also considered a good person and has good rewards. If you think about him so much, I''m afraid that he would have been cast in a good family long ago. It''s really his good fortune."


    Yunyi helped the old man to the stool in the yard and asked, "Grandma, how have you been these past few years?"


    Grandma Zhao said with a smile: "Okay, I have a good life. It''s not because of your blessings that I have enough food and warm clothes. Even Chai He, the son of Lizheng''s family, sends some to my old lady every few days.


    I am old, it is useless, and living is also a drag on others. "


    Yun Yi said, "Don''t say that, grandma, everyone has an old day."


    After talking for a while, Yunyi asked Grandma to find a place to put the things she brought, and also specially talked about the salt, so that she would not have to be so frugal in the future.


    Grandma Zhao burst into tears: "I didn''t expect that Peng''er''s child would still remember this, my old lady is He De He Neng."


    Yunyi said: "If it weren''t for you, he would have to suffer more and suffer more hunger, so these are what you deserve."


    asked Dongqing to help Grandma Zhao put away all the things she brought, and took out fifty taels of silver.


    Grandma Zhao didn''t accept anything this time, saying that she had not spent the money she left before.


    But Yun Yi couldn''t help but want to keep it, so he could only repeat those unpretentious words again, and divided several places to hide the money.


    After saying goodbye to Grandma Zhao, Yunyi took Dongqing around the village and listened to some gossip about the big house of the Ge family.


    But Yun Yi just thought it was a joke, and he didn''t take it to heart, but he could tell his brother when he went back.


    Yunyi went out after nightfall. In fact, Grandma Zhao was not asleep, so she knew that they would definitely come again, but after a while, the courtyard became quiet, and Grandma Zhao''s eyes shed a string of hot tears.


    Early the next morning, Yun Yi brought incense candles and offerings, accompanied by Long Jingrui, and went to Uncle Ge''s grave to place incense on the tomb. After returning to the village, he set off to leave without staying longer.


    Before leaving, Yun Yi left Li Zheng with one hundred taels of silver to let them take good care of Grandma Zhao, and let him arrange for someone to send firewood and water regularly.


    Lizheng had a reason not to agree, and watched the convoy go away. Everyone was envious of Grandma Zhao and laughed at everyone. After saying enough, they dispersed.


    Just after leaving Lingshan Village, three little guys rushed down from Xueling Mountain. Yun Yi looked at it and smiled in his heart: "This is a reunion with the family."


    After staying in Lingcheng for one night, he changed his attire and pawned some of the things he brought out from the residence of the Prime Minister of Chu in Wanchao.


    On the second day, I set off on the road again. I basically pawned all those things along the way, but I didn¡¯t lose any money along the way. As long as I met poor people, I basically kept some money.


    Of course, Yunyi also has a bottom line. She will not show kindness to those who are not of good character. Today, they finally arrived in the capital of Dongjun Kingdom.


    As soon as they were admitted to the small courtyard, Yi Yi, the chief steward of Dongjun''s side, got the news and hurried over.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1552： Hollys Ego Expansion

    Chapter 1552 Holly''s Self-Expansion


    entered the courtyard and said excitedly: "Master, it''s really you, why didn''t you send a letter to your subordinates in advance."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s not my master, who can live in this yard?"


    Yi Yi patted his forehead and said, "I can''t even talk to see how excited my subordinates are."


    Yun Yi saw that Yi Yi''s face was not very good, and asked, "Did something happen? Why are you looking so haggard?"


    Yiyi touched his face and said a little embarrassedly: "Master, do you see it?"


    Yunyi said: "Tell me, what happened?"


    Yi Yi sighed and said with some difficulty: "Master, my wife is very ill, it is very serious, and now it is at the end of the road, I am afraid that it will not take long to send her away, Master I It hurts my heart."


    Yunyi was silent for a while, thinking that he had even healed the lady who was always in charge of the Ming Yan Pavilion, not to mention his subordinates.


    glanced at Yiyi, who was a little sad: "Bring someone here, I''ll help her take a look."


    Yiyi raised her head sharply: "Master, do you want to help her see a doctor?"


    Yunyi didn''t care how surprised he was, she walked inside on her own, and heard Yiyi behind her excitedly say, "Yeah, why did I forget." He stretched out his hand and gave himself a slap.


    screamed together and shouted to Yun Yi: "Thank you, master, my subordinates will go back and bring her here."


    The words were long gone, and Dong Qing said: "This Yi Yi is too out of touch, but he is still in charge, and he is not stable at all."


    Yun Yi squinted at Dong Qing: "He''s just too excited, he''s not like this on weekdays, and Dongjun''s side is well managed, there are some things you shouldn''t say."


    Dongqing heard that the princess thought she was talking too much: "Yes, the servant is wrong."


    But I was a little unhappy in my heart, but I was always by the side of the princess, maybe it was better than a subordinate who only met once in a few years.


    Yunyi sat there and picked up the tea brought by the summer. It seemed that he was drinking tea, but he was paying attention to Dongqing''s every move, and had a plan in his heart.


    When Long Jingrui came over, he saw Yunyi thinking there, approached and asked, "What is Yier thinking?"


    Yun Yi smiled lightly and motioned him to sit down and drink some tea.


    Long Jingrui said: "Tell me, there''s nothing else you and I can''t say."


    Yunyi asked Long Jingrui to come over, said a few words, and then nodded, Long Jingrui said, "Just go back to Beijing and deal with it."


    Yunyi nodded lightly and said, "The children have something to eat before bathing and changing clothes. Let them rest in the afternoon. They have been on the road all this time, and it''s hard work for them."


    was talking when he saw his eldest daughter, Long Xinyao, coming over. Long Jingrui stepped forward and picked her up: "Why did you come here alone?"


    Long Xinyao hugged his father''s neck and said, "Father, on the street just now, my daughter saw a puppy selling. My daughter wants to raise one, is that possible?"


    Long Jingrui said, "Don''t we have support in our house?"


    Long Xinyao said: "But I want to raise one now, Father, please agree, okay?"


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "Okay, okay, the good father agreed."


    As soon as the father agreed, he said to the door: "The father agreed, let''s go to the street, and don''t be bought by someone in a while."


    As he was about to struggle to get down from Long Jingrui''s arms, Long Jingrui smiled helplessly: "You little liar."


    Then Brother Bin said, "Sister, hurry up, or someone else might grab you first."


    The six brothers and sisters walked out of the hospital together, and Yun Yi said, "Brother Bin, the food will be delivered in a while, so don''t be too late."


    Brother Bin turned his head and said, "Don''t worry, concubine mother, it''s not far from here, my son will bring his younger brothers and sisters back soon."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Now I have such big ideas, and I have learned to use tactics."


    Long Jingrui looked at the children walking out with a light smile: "It''s a good idea, they will grow up sooner, so we can realize your wish sooner."


    Yunyi thought about it and said: "That''s right, I also thought of going to places other than Shikoku to see different customs, especially the other side of the sea.


    Let''s see if there are people with blonde hair and blue eyes living in the same world as I used to be. "


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1553： eldest brother style

    Chapter 1553 The eldest brother''s demeanor


    Long Jingrui reached out and touched Yunyi''s hair, and said softly, "Okay, I''ll definitely accompany you to take a look."


    For some reason, Yun Yi now thought of the lyrics of the "Most Romantic Thing", and then acted impulsive, hugging Long Jingrui''s neck and singing the song in a low voice.


    Long Jingrui waited until Yun Yi finished singing, and then said, "It''s really nice and beautiful, just like the song sings. You can''t go anywhere until you are old. You are still my treasure."


    Yunyi''s eyes suddenly turned red, Long Jingrui hugged Yunyi to comfort him, and said, "Don''t cry, I will stay with you until the vicissitudes of life."


    Yunyi laughed again: "We can still live as old goblins."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "If you can''t live as an old goblin, you can live for a long time until your hair is gray, and the two of us are sitting in the warm winter sun and chatting slowly."


    Yunyi gave a hypocritical look, leaned in Long Jingrui''s arms and sighed for a while before putting away his emotions.


    The maids serving outside are really envious of the way the prince and princess get along.


    Brother Bin came back in a short time, but they brought back more than one puppy, one for each of the three little ones.


    Yunyi asked, "Whose idea was this?"


    Brother Bin said: "Mother concubine, because the son saw that his younger brother and younger sister liked it, he decided to buy one for himself. It has nothing to do with them."


    Long Xiaosi hurriedly said: "Mother concubine, it is the son who wants to raise one by himself, not the elder brother''s business."


    The two daughters also said: "Mother, it''s the daughter''s fault, it''s our willful way, and it''s none of the elder brother''s business."


    Brother Ke and Brother Feng also stood up and said that they also agreed, and it was not the fault of the elder brother alone.


    Yunyi couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Who said that the mother-in-law will punish you, the mother-in-law just wanted to say that what she brought back must be cleaned every day, otherwise I will let someone throw it away for you."


    Brother Bin said, "Don''t worry, the concubine, I will help them manage these three puppies, so that they will be fragrant every day, and the concubine will not be disturbed."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "That''s the best way."


    The food from Xiaoyao Pavilion was also delivered at this time, and Yun Yi greeted everyone to eat and told the children to rest in the afternoon after eating.


    Long Jingrui watched the whole play and was quite satisfied with the performance of his sons and daughters today.


    After finishing the meal, Yunyi and Long Jingrui went back to the house to rest. After closing the doors and windows, the husband and wife entered the space, picked a lot of fresh fruits halfway up the mountain, rinsed them and put them on the kitchen counter.


    Long Jingrui made two cups of peach juice and brought it out. Yun Yi looked at the photos taken for them along the way, and laughed out loud when he saw it was funny, and then the couple commented again.


    After drinking the peach juice, looking at the photos, Yun Yi fell asleep on the sofa for some time. Long Jingrui reluctantly took down the phone in her hand and carried her back to the bed in the room.


    Then he lay down himself and fell asleep with someone in his arms.


    When Yiyi came over, Dongqing took some anger on Yiyi and his wife because of what happened in the morning, and the tone of speech was not very friendly.


    Dongqing''s performance was seen by Jinxia, ??and she wondered what happened to this holly. The princess just preached to her in the morning, and now it''s like this, it''s really speechless.


    had to walk over and take the initiative to take the words: "I''m in charge, the princess is still resting, you bring your wife and slaves to come, take a rest first."


    Yiyi gave Dongqing a bad look, and then took his wife to the side room with Lu Xia. This was what the princess had instructed before, saying that Yiyi''s wife, who was in charge, was not in good health, so she settled into the side room to rest when she came.


    Yiyi was a little grateful and thanked Lu Xia, only to hear Lu Xia say: "It was ordered by the princess in advance. You don''t need to be polite, you guys rest here first, and if you have anything, call me a servant."


    After ?? finished speaking, he backed out, thinking that if Dongqing did some more things, the princess would not be able to tolerate her. She looked at Dongqing who was standing not far from the yard in confusion. She couldn''t figure out what happened to this person recently?


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1554： being poisoned

    Chapter 1554 Poisoned


    When Yunyi came out of the house, it was already in the afternoon, and he asked the maid, "Is Yiyi here?"


    Entering Xia was afraid that Dongqing would make a mistake, so he quickly replied: "Yes, the chief steward has arrived, and according to your instructions, Wang Fei, the people have been settled in a side room to rest."


    Yunyi went straight to the side room.


    Summer and Holly follow.


    When ?? was about to reach the door of the room, Yi Yi opened the door to greet him and said, "Master, I brought my wife here."


    Yunyi nodded, stepped into the room first, looked at the sleeping woman on the bed, and asked, "What''s her name?"


    Yiyi replied, "Her name is Lan Hui."


    Yunyi asked in a low voice, "Does she often fall asleep now?"


    Yiyi replied: "Yes, it''s getting more and more serious recently. I''ve been groggy all day, I slept more than when I was awake, and now I eat very little."


    said that Yiyi still seemed to be choked up, Yunyi sat down and helped to get the pulse, but the pulse didn''t matter, Yunyi''s face became strange, and looked up at Yiyi.


    said, "You have invited many doctors to help your wife see a doctor?"


    Yiyi said, "Yes, Master, what''s the matter?"


    Yunyi looked at Yiyi again, but didn''t see any signs of lying, so she thought about it and asked, "Then who is taking care of her after you go on business?"


    Yiyi said, "It''s her cousin. Her parents heard that she was not feeling well, so she asked her cousin to come and take care of her daily life."


    Yunyi then asked: "Today, bring your wife here, what did she say?"


    Yiyi thought about it carefully, and said, "My lord said so, but I remembered, she initially prevented me from bringing Hui''er out, saying that she was so ill that Hui''er would not be able to bear it when she went out.


    Later, I had to follow her, but I didn¡¯t want my master to know too many people, so I rejected her, and then she ran away crying. "


    Yunyi said: "Go back now, look for the dregs of medicine your wife has drunk, and bring a copy of the prescription and the medicine that has not been boiled over by the way, go and return quickly."


    When Yiyi arrived at this time, she also knew in her heart that she was afraid that there was something wrong with the medicine, and it was more likely that someone around Huier had hurt her, so she endured the anger in her heart and walked out of the yard quickly.


    Yunyi looked at the woman lying on the bed, and said to herself, "It seems that you shouldn''t die. You meet me at this last moment, and you should be more careful in the future."


    Yunyi asked Dongqing to fetch a pot and silver needles from the medicine box, and then asked Lu Xia to help Lan Hui take off her coat, and unbuttoned her middle coat to facilitate needles.


    It didn''t take long for Lan Hui''s upper body to be stabbed with more than a dozen silver needles, and Yun Yi tapped her on her body a few times. About a quarter of an hour later, Yun Yi made a small cut on his finger, just to see. until black blood flowed out.


    And the blood has a stench, which is disgusting.


    When the blood flow was almost done, and when bright red blood began to flow out, Yun Yi stopped the bleeding unhurriedly. While bandaging, Yi Yi came in with something.


    Seeing that the master was bandaging his wife''s hands, and there was a lot of stench of black blood in the basin on the ground, his eyes suddenly turned red with anger, the blue veins on his hands were bulging, and it was very difficult to hold back.


    Yunyi said softly to Lu Xia: "Go and deal with the blood and bury it deep underground."


    In the summer, I quickly picked up the basin and left the room.


    Yunyi said to Holly in the house again: "Bring a basin of hot water, I want to clean my hands."


    Dong Qing bowed out with a bow, but Yun Yi frowned. It seemed that she had a big heart. thought.


    After that, she didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, as long as she dared to betray her, there was only one way for her to bleed.


    Yun Yi turned around and said to Yi Yi: "I won''t betray you, Lan Hui is not sick, but has been infected with a poison called Yuemeiren. This kind of poison cannot be seen by ordinary doctors, because You can''t detect it by just taking the pulse.


    And once this kind of poison is poisoned, her body functions will get worse and worse, she will feel exhausted, and in severe cases, she will fall asleep every day, and in the end she will cough up blood. "


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1555： the truth

    Chapter 1555 The Truth


    Yiyi looked at Yunyi nervously, and asked carefully, "Master, is Huier still saved now, isn''t it?"


    Yun Yi nodded: "I have already forced her out of some of the poison on her body, let her live here today and tomorrow, I will leave the day after tomorrow, I will give her a few more injections in the past two days to help She recovered.


    You can also take advantage of these two days to deal with the affairs at home, find out who is responsible for the poison, save me from walking on the front foot, and her back foot is in the way of others, if you come again, she is afraid that her body will be different. I want to have another child. "


    Yiyi lifted his robe and knelt down and said, "My subordinate thanked the master."


    Yunyi said, "It''s all my own, you don''t have to be polite. I''m prescribing a prescription now. You grab the medicine and bring it here, and ask the girl in the hospital to boil the medicine for her first."


    After he finished speaking, he took out a porcelain bottle from his sleeve and poured out a green pill from it: "This is a repair pill, please take it for her."


    These things were later made by Yunyi himself, and those medicinal pills that did not exist in the original space were superior, so now Yunyi calls it a pill.


    Yiyi was moved: "The great kindness of the master is unforgettable."


    Yun Yi smiled lightly, turned and left the room.


    Not long after Yunyi left, Yiyi hurriedly took the prescription to the pharmacy, grabbed the medicine, and gave it to Yunyi.


    Yunyi said to him: "I have seen the medicine you brought from home, and there is no problem with the prescription, but there are two more things in the medicine residue.


    These two things can make people weaker and weaker, and it is not easy for people to find out, and the poison on her body was only given after the body became weak. According to my estimation, it has been more than two months. "


    Yi Yi suppressed the anger in his eyes after hearing the hard work, and then said: "The wife will leave it to the master, and the subordinates will leave first."


    After saying that, he walked quickly to the outside of the hospital, and Yun Yi said lightly, "Wait until you calm down before dealing with things. When people are angry, their IQ will decrease."


    Yun Yi asked her to decoct the medicine and feed Lan Hui to drink it. At night, she gave her another injection. After the pulse was passed, she felt relieved. Her body was still too weak. .


    So after returning to the room after dinner, he entered the space and prepared three-month pills for Lan Hui, so that she could eat more easily.


    Long Jingrui came over to help her, Yun Yi gossiped and asked, "Who do you think would give Lan Hui such a poison?"


    Long Jingrui went out to run errands today, and only heard Yun Yi talk about Yi Yi when he came back. Now that he heard Yun Yi ask him, he thought about it and said, "It''s nothing more than a trick of people around me being bribed."


    Yun Yi said: "I think the person who is afraid of poisoning is coming for Yi Yi."


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi: "How do you say it?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "A woman''s intuition, I suspect it has something to do with Lan Hui''s cousin."


    Long Jingrui said: "This is not a big family, where can there be so much shyness."


    Yunyi said: "Probably tomorrow will be able to know the truth of the matter, you wait and see."


    Yiyi''s side, first went back to the headquarters to transfer more than a dozen subordinates, and after returning home, he controlled all of them, and began to investigate one by one.


    The person who poisoned turned out to be Lan Hui''s cousin. Now Yiyi doesn''t care if she is from the Yue family, and directly asked her subordinates to hit the board. Only then did she know that there was not just envy and jealousy of Lan Hui behind this. reason.


    Someone actually found her, the poison came from that person, and of course helping her also requires a price, that is, in the future, I will help those people get what they need from Yiyi.


    It turns out that some people have noticed that the crops on Yiyi''s Zhuangzi are longer and fatter than those on other people''s Zhuangzi, and those flowers are also particularly good, so those who are interested think that Yiyi must have a secret recipe in his hands.


    When Zhengchou didn''t know how to start, he met Lan Hui''s cousin complaining with her mother on the side of the road, complaining about her life, and envy her cousin''s good fortune and so on.


    Yiyi asked everything she wanted to know, and asked Lan Hui''s cousin to sign the confession, so she was locked up first, but he wanted to see who was eyeing him.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1556： seek death

    Chapter 1556 Death


    The next day, Yi Yi arranged things, came to the master early in the morning to plead guilty, and told the whole story: "It was the negligence of my subordinates, and I didn''t realize that anyone was spying on our spirit pills.


    But please rest assured, master, those things are kept in a secret place by subordinates and will not be accessible to the second person, please rest assured master. "


    Yun Yi said: "It''s better to find out the people behind it as soon as possible, to save those people from making other tricks."


    Yiyi said: "Yes, the subordinates made the deployment early in the morning. They have already gone to check. I believe there will be news in the afternoon."


    Yunyi nodded: "Okay, then let''s see who it is with such a long hand."


    After Yiyi finished her business, she asked carefully, "Master, how is Lan Hui?"


    Yunyi saw his anxious look, and couldn''t bear to tease him any more: "It''s basically nothing major. I just finished giving her acupuncture, and I''m still feeding her soup in the summer."


    Yi Yi stood up and clasped his fists: "Then Xianyun, your subordinate, look at Lan Hui."


    Yunyi waved his hand and let him go down.


    It didn''t take long for the summer to come over: "Princess, I didn''t expect a big man like Yi Da to be very careful. I just took over the work of the slave maid to feed the medicine, which is much better than the slave maid."


    The two were talking when they saw Dongqing come in with a pot of tea: "Master, it''s time to change the tea."


    Yunyi didn''t speak, but paid attention to Dongqing''s every move. Before she went out to do errands, she always took Dongqing by her side, which seemed to be too flattering for her.


    Brother Bin brought his younger brother and sister over and said that he wanted to go to the street to play. Yun Yi ordered Zhan Xiao and the others to go with them, and let Lu Xia and Xuejian follow. Dong Qing opened his mouth and wanted to say that he would also go.


    But seeing that the princess didn''t give her a look, she opened her mouth and didn''t say anything, but she was even more unhappy. What did the princess mean, she always let herself accompany before.


    Inexplicably, I felt that Lu Xia and Xuejian stole her limelight. It was obvious that the princess always relied on herself for everything.


    Yunyi saw the unwillingness in Dong Qing''s eyes with the corner of his eyes, thinking that this person can''t be kept, and there must be no such servants who have already given birth to other thoughts by his side.


    I have six children by my side, so I can¡¯t afford to gamble, and I don¡¯t want to gamble.


    Speaking of which, Dongqing''s rebellion started when she spoke ill of Yiyi and was scolded by Yunyi. She felt in her heart that she had been with the princess for so long, but she was not as important as Yiyi in the heart of the princess.


    The princess also said that she was not merciless at the moment, and warned herself in front of the other maids in the room, making her face difficult.


    So I couldn''t think about it for a while and fell into the ditch. She tried to persuade her a few words in Xia Xia, but she felt that Xia Xia was laughing at her.


    Originally, Yunyi wanted to let her live, but Yunyi clearly felt that the depression in Dongqing was getting heavier and heavier, so she put down the last bit of kindness.


    After all, Holly has been with her for too long, and she knows too many things. Only the dead can make people worry-free.


    When Yiyi came out of Lan Hui''s room, she happened to meet Holly who was approaching. She wanted to say hello, but she didn''t expect Holly to speak first.


    "This is the yard where the master lives. If you bring a sick child here, you are not afraid to affect the little masters. I really don''t know how your subordinates act."


    Yiyi was in a bad mood at first, and saw this holly being aggressive: "This is what the master means, if you have any opinions, go to the master."


    The furious Dongqing was afraid that the noise would be heard by the princess sitting in the main hall, so she said, "You wait for me, and then left in a hurry."


    When brother and sister Bin came back from shopping, it was almost time for dinner. Seeing the large and small bags, Yun Yi asked, "What did you all buy?"


    Brother Bai climbed into Yun Yi''s arms with a smile, put his arms around his mother''s neck and said, "These are the gifts that the brothers chose for my cousin, my cousin and my cousin. My wife and my brother also helped."


    Yunyi put her forehead on Long Xiaosi''s forehead, and said with a smile: "My little Si can now help my brothers, which is really great."


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1557： the man behind

    Chapter 1557 The man behind


    Long Xiaosi said a little shyly: "Not only is my concubine me, but my sisters also helped."


    Yunyi laughed hahaha: "Our little four is really a good brother." After saying that, he kissed Long Xiaosi''s little face.


    Ke Long Xiaosi was just about to speak when his father Wang carried him by the back collar and carried him aside.


    Long Xiaosi pouted and was about to question, but was frightened by the stern look in his father''s eyes.


    Yun Yi tugged Long Jingrui''s sleeve fiercely: "Don''t scare him, you always have trouble with him, how can you be a father and king."


    Long Xinyao looked up at Long Jingrui: "Father, the fourth brother did nothing wrong, why are you staring at him?"


    The people in the room couldn''t hold it anymore, Yun Yi took the lead in laughing, Long Xiaosi listened to his sister''s words, and felt more and more pitiful.


    Long Jingrui was a little embarrassed. He was caught by his precious daughter and quickly remedied: "Your mother-in-law has done a lot of things today, and she is just sitting here to rest now.


    My father was afraid of exhausting your mother and concubine, so I brought your fourth brother down. My father will pay attention to it in the future. Can Xinyao forgive my father? "


    Long Xinyao nodded and said, "In the future, the father and the king are not allowed to kill the fourth brother."


    Long Jingrui nodded: "Father is not the real murderer of your fourth brother, he just wants to scare him."


    After he finished speaking, he squinted at Long Xiaosi who was standing beside him, thinking that he would not come up and explain to his sister.


    Long Xiaosi went up and said: "Sister, it''s okay, the father is playing with the fourth brother, not killing the fourth brother."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay, okay, you guys have been shopping for so long, go back to the house to bathe and change, it''s time for dinner."


    After everyone had dispersed, Yun Yi said, "I will be better with Xiao Si in the future, that child is more sensitive than a few older brothers. There are three older brothers in front and two younger sisters in the back. He is in the middle and we sometimes ignore him. he.


    You still keep him from getting close to me. Do you want Xiao Si to feel unhealthy in her heart, or do you want to do something. "Yun Yi is really angry this time.


    Long Jingrui hurriedly replied: "Okay, I won''t bother with Xiao Si anymore, whoever calls him a little man will always come to you."


    Yunyi said, "That''s my son. Could it be that you don''t want me to have a better relationship with my son."


    Long Jingrui saw that he said too much and made many mistakes, so he simply said: "Okay, I will change it, and I will be gentler to Long Xiaosi in the future."


    Yunyi burst out laughing and said, "If you dare to go against the grain and bully the little four behind your back, let''s see how I deal with you."


    Long Jingrui touched his nose and said with a smirk, "No, Xiao Si is also my son, how could I bully him."


    Yunyi gave Long Jingrui the best expression, and then took up the tea cup, thinking that there should be news too.


    After a while, Yi Yi really came in: "Master, there is news."


    Yunyi raised his hand to signal for him to speak.


    Yi Yi said: "The person behind that is the housekeeper of a fourth-rank official in the capital, and his subordinates found out that the fourth-rank official was a servant of the second prince, King Ling Jun."


    Yun Yi asked disdainfully, "He is now a crippled man. Is he going to give up politics and pursue business or farming? He has no right to fight and earn money to make up for the lack in his heart."


    Yi Yi said: "The fourth-rank official may not let Ling Jun Wang know about this now. I''m afraid that he wants to take it alone and make a fortune himself."


    Yunyi said: "For insurance, we should deal with it as soon as possible to avoid future troubles."


    Yiyi said: "Yes, my subordinates understand."


    Yun Yi thought for a while and asked, "Who is the fourth-rank official, and where does he live?"


    After Yiyi reported truthfully, Yun Yicai said again, "What are you going to do with Lan Hui''s cousin?"


    Yi Yi said, "This time, it''s no trivial matter. I want to take advantage of it and let Lan Hui and the others separate this room from the old house, so they can take care of it in the future."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Is Lan Hui''s cousin coming for you?"


    Yiyi said: "I don''t like that kind of vain woman. I''m afraid she''s not coming for me, but for my money."


    Yun Yi said lightly: "There is no one who will be nice to you for no reason. Often the person who hurts you the most is the person you are closest to. Let Lan Hui pay more attention in the future."


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1558： betray

    Chapter 1558 Betrayal


    Yi Yi nodded, and then he talked about the Lan family. Lan Hui''s family background was average, but the family members of her family still lived together and lived together, and there were many brothers and sisters in the family.


    Yi Yi and Lan Hui met at Guangyuan Temple on the outskirts of the city, and later let a matchmaker come to ask for marriage, but at that time, there was a cousin in the Lan family who was one year older than Lan Hui, and the age to meet each other had not yet been determined.


    Lan Hui''s aunt wanted to give this marriage to her daughter, but when the matchmaker came to the door, she said that it was Lan Hui who wanted to marry her, which made the aunt of the Lan family a little embarrassed.


    If it wasn''t for the high betrothal gift Yiyi gave, the Lan family would not have agreed to their marriage so quickly. Later, when Lan Hui got married, the Lan family did not even bring any dowry.


    The reason is that the husband''s family is not short of this star and a little bit of things, and let her marry her and remember to help her parents'' side. Fortunately, Lan Hui is a good one, and she told Yi Yi about the family affairs on the day of marriage.


    Yiyi had sent people to investigate the Lan family before, and knew that the Yue family was a good person, but at home they were always pressed by people from the big and second rooms, and they were often angry at the Lan family.


    Lan Hui''s illness this time was due to her own carelessness. Who would have thought that an ordinary person in the countryside would have such a mind, and for their own interests, even their blood relatives would be ignored.


    Yunyi said, "Try to get things done before I leave."


    Yiyi replied: "Yes, Master, I will send the ledger over later, and I have been busy with my own affairs these days."


    After Yiyi left, Long Jingrui said, "It turns out that no matter what kind of family it is, there will always be a few people who don''t have self-awareness."


    looked at Yun Yi again and said, "Are you going out at night?"


    Yunyi nodded and said: "This time the matter is of great importance, I want to know how many people know about this or pay attention to the situation on Zhuangzi, these people can''t stay, otherwise Yiyi is afraid that there will be no peace here.


    Chu Tianze is afraid that it is impossible to offend someone with high power in the middle court because of this matter, so this matter can only be dealt with before we leave, and we can leave with peace of mind.


    I don''t think Yiyi can''t handle this, but you know, I can do it faster and more convenient, and I won''t leave Yiyi and others troubles. "


    Long Jingrui said: "Well, let''s have dinner first, I''ll accompany you in the evening."


    When the food from Xiaoyao Pavilion was delivered, Brother Bin and his sisters also bathed and changed their clothes and packed up under the service of the maid.


    After dinner, Yunyi sent them to practice big characters, while she entered Lan Hui''s room, only to find that the smell of medicine in the room was not right after entering.


    After ?? quickly took Lan Hui''s hand to feel the pulse, there was anger in his eyes, and he told Dongqing to go to the main hall, and then ordered Lixia to find the medicine residue tonight.


    Looking at the expression on the princess'' face in the summer, she knew that she was afraid that something went wrong with the medicine of the wife of the chief steward today.


    After ?? and the others went out, Yun Yi took out a small half cup of diluted spiritual spring water from the space, gave it to Lan Hui to drink, and then checked the pulse before leaving with confidence.


    When ?? arrived in the main hall, Dongqing was already waiting there, Yunyi asked Luxia and Xuejian to stay, and everyone else went back to serve their little master.


    Yunyi sat down and looked at Dongqing: "Lan Hui''s medicine is your hands and feet?"


    Dongqing didn''t expect the master to come up and ask herself so directly. In fact, she regretted it before, why did she put the medicine into Lan Hui''s pot in a fit of anger.


    Dongqing looked at the princess and asked, "Why does the master ask me that?"


    Yunyi said: "Because only you have motivation, and you understand pharmacology and herbs."


    Dongqing said, "It''s not just the servants who understand pharmacology and medicinal materials here."


    Yunyi smiled and said, "But you are the only one with the smell of that medicine on you. Don''t forget what your master does."


    Dongqing knew the master''s supernatural powers, and knew that it was useless to argue, so he just said: "It''s the slave maid''s fault, it''s the slave maid who did something wrong because she couldn''t figure it out.


    Looking at the slaves who have been with the master for many years, I also hope that the master will give the slaves a way to live. "As he said that, he knelt on the ground.


    Yun Yi looked at Holly for a long time, and said lightly: "It was a waste of time for this concubine to value you so much, but I''m sorry that you told you when you came to me, there is only one way to die for the betrayer."


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1559： People from harm

    Chapter 1559 Eliminate harm for the people


    Dongqing still wanted to say something, Yun Yi raised her hand and hit out with an inner force with aura, she couldn''t say anything, she only felt that the seven orifices were so swollen that her head was about to explode.


    She regretted it, really regretted it, and no longer wanted to be competitive. Really, she desperately wanted to beg the master to let her go.


    is just too late.


    Yunyi asked Zhan Xiao and Zhan Zhu to take the people out, and ordered to find a place to be buried in a beautiful place for the sake of the master and servant.


    Xuejian and Luxia in the main hall were sweating lightly on their foreheads. Yun Yi saw that Dongqing was taken away, got up and went back to the room. She did this on purpose today, and she was too much on them on weekdays.


    If you have a good life, if you have to die, Holly will use it to beat these people around, and let them all put away their own thoughts and dare to give birth to other thoughts, then there is only one way to die.


    It was night, Yun Yi saw that the children were fast asleep, so he and Long Jingrui changed into costumes and disappeared into the night.


    Following the direction Yi Yi pointed, he found the mansion of the fourth-rank official.


    Going straight into the house and heading towards the study, Yun Yi took out two masks from the space, put one on himself, and handed the other to Long Jingrui There were still people talking in the room, Yun Yi He used his mental strength to probe in.


    heard the person inside say: "You mean that there was a poisoning thing discovered there?"


    "Yes."


    "How is this possible? Even the imperial physicians in the palace can''t detect the poison. How did they find out?"


    "My subordinates are also strange, but the woman is locked up now, and there are people watching over her now, and our people can''t get close for the time being."


    "It seems that they have met an expert to help them. Go, send someone to find out who the Director Yida has met recently."


    "Master, do we still report this to Prince Ling?"


    "He can''t protect himself now, how can we still help him wholeheartedly, let''s get things in our hands first, and if we really master it, are we afraid that we won''t be able to find new backers?"


    "Master said that it is indeed no longer suitable to have more contact with Prince Ling, and now he is no different from a cripple."


    "Go on down. Tomorrow morning, send someone to investigate the master behind the scenes. It''s best if you can find them and bring them with you. If you resist, just kill them."


    "Yes, Master, this subordinate retire."


    Yunyi heard this, Lalong Jingrui hid to the side, and when the man came out and turned around, Yunyi quickly followed, knocked him unconscious and dragged him to the corner, searching for his soul.


    Learn that in addition to these four-rank officials, there are actually two gangsters who know about it. It seems that there are a lot of things going on tonight.


    put his hand away and didn''t care about this person anymore. Anyway, when he woke up, he would be a fool. He didn''t kill him because he knew from his memory that he had a grandmother in his seventies and a father in his fifties.


    I don''t want the two old men with white hair to send the black-haired people, anyway, they will only be able to take care of themselves in the future.


    After cleaning up the person, he turned around and went back to the study. He didn''t blow the drug, and entered the study without a sound. The people in the study were about to rest, and when they noticed something was wrong, they asked, "Who is outside?"


    Long Jingrui went in directly and clicked on the man''s acupuncture points to see that he was dressed neatly before letting Yunyi in.


    Yun Yi asked coldly, "I heard that you are very interested in my Zhuangzi?"


    The man was so frightened that his forehead was sweating and he wanted to say something, but Yun Yi didn''t give him a chance at all to search his soul directly. He didn''t expect this man to rely on Chu Tianling to help him do so many bad things.


    Now that Chu Tianling has lost power, and he still wants to take refuge in Chu Tianze, this person is really big-hearted, so now he is helping Chu Tianze deal with the disaster. Look at the roof.


    The husband and wife quickly took over the mansion, and this time even the concubines in the backyard were not spared, because in this person''s memory, the parents of the concubines were not less likely to bully others.


    So all the ruthless ones were taken away, and not a single hair was left for them. After leaving here, they directly killed two **** in a small courtyard.


    He didn''t learn or skill all day, he didn''t know how many girls he had bullied, and how many things he had done that would be utterly unconscionable. There was no need for such a person to live anymore, so Yunyi died directly.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1560： exiled

    Chapter 1560 Exiled


    Because they were going to leave the day after tomorrow, the husband and wife went directly to the slum, and dispersed the food and silver they had collected from the fourth-rank officials without a sound.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui went back to their residence after finishing all these things. After closing the doors and windows, the two entered the space.


    took the clothes and took a bath in the soup pool. After changing the clothes, Yun Yi felt hungry. Maybe it was because there were too many places to run tonight.


    So he went directly to the warehouse and brought a roast duck, two cream cakes, and a bottle of red wine.


    also brought out a plate of previously washed fruit in the kitchen, where the couple chatted about what happened during these days.


    What they didn''t know was that the Prime Minister of Chu of the Wan Dynasty had just collected the cash from Zhuangzishang and several shops, and re-arranged the Prime Minister''s mansion. On the table on the pilgrimage, there was a memorial for his impeachment.


    And he even presented the evidence together. The Sage was furious when he saw it, and directly announced that Chu Cheng had entered the palace at night, and threw the evidence and the memorial of his impeachment directly into his face.


    It was all evidence that he had accepted bribes. The time, amount, and the name and rank of the bribe were clearly written on it. Prime Minister Chu did not know who was behind him.


    Obviously these things are hidden very secretly, and ordinary people will never find them, but now that they have been found and presented to the Holy Master, he has no courage to defend.


    I can''t complain that the embankment of Huju Gorge did not block the flood peak, so many people lost their lives, and tens of thousands of people were displaced and no home to live in.


    The prime minister''s house was raided, and as a result, the people in the yamen ran in vain, and nothing was copied. The investigation result was that the prime minister''s house had been looted before.


    This result is unacceptable to no one, how is this possible, and then all the dynasties are spreading, it is God who doesn''t like the Prime Minister''s mansion, and now he is retribution.


    The family of the Prime Minister of Chu was dismissed and exiled to the North Turkistan. The North Turkistan borders with Dongjun. It is covered with snow and ice all the year round, and life is extremely difficult. There is a jade mine in the imperial court.


    And Mrs. Chu has long since lost her former graceful and luxurious appearance. She scratched her body out of shape, which is really scary. She caught a cold on the way to the North, and almost went away.


    And Chu Wenxiu, who stayed in the capital, was not affected as an out-married woman, but now she looks like a human being and a ghost, and her temper is getting more and more weird. After learning about the incident in the Prime Minister''s mansion, her whole person became gloomy. .


    Princess Yong''an brought Gu Changqing''s three-bedroom concubine into the door, but Gu Changqing did not continue to resist, but settled the room according to the concubine''s wishes. Now he wants to continue the incense for the palace as soon as possible, so that the concubine can feel at ease.


    Yunyi and his wife finished drinking a bottle of red wine, probably because they were invincible. Yunyi''s blushing was particularly attractive.


    Long Jingrui squeezed the juice for her and let her drink it in small sips. He also talked about a lot of things in his previous life when he was a child, and then fell asleep in Long Jingrui''s arms.


    Long Jingrui picked him up and went back to the big bed in the bedroom, looking at the sweet and sweet sleeping, but he couldn''t fall asleep tossing and turning, and then he simply, hehe...


    When they came out the next day, the children had already finished their morning exercise, had breakfast and were practicing big characters. Yun Yi took out a few of the ledger books that Yiyi sent and looked at them. Today, the maids were all cautious, for fear that they could not do it themselves So offended the princess.


    Yunyi just glanced at them lightly and didn''t care about them anymore.


    Yi Yi took a secret passage in the late afternoon to deliver the gold to the master''s room, and then backed out and walked in through the main door.


    Yiyi sat down and looked at Yunyi: "Master, how is Lan Hui''s body?"


    Yun Yi said: "You can come and pick her up tomorrow morning. I''ll give her the last injection tonight, and let her take a medicated bath. It''s basically fine, and I will adjust it for a while after returning home."


    Yiyi said gratefully, "Thanks to the master this time, or Lan Hui would have been more fortunate than good luck."


    Yunyi picked up the tea cup: "Is the matter settled?"


    Yiyi looked at the master: "Master, thank you for taking action. The people and things that were implicated there before have been cleaned up by the subordinates."


    Yunyi asked again, "Have the Yue family''s affairs been handled?"


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1561： There is a person in my heart

    Chapter 1561 But I have a crush in my heart


    Yi Yi nodded: "I have sent the woman back and let the Lan family handle it on their own, which is considered to give them enough face, and separated my father-in-law''s family from the old house to settle the bill.


    I am here in the future, I believe that the old mansion will not dare to look for trouble easily. Just in case, I asked them to sign an agreement, and I also invited Lizheng and a respected old man in the village to testify.


    In the future, my father-in-law''s family will no longer have to suffer from that idleness. I am going to send my two brothers-in-law to a private school and pull them together. This time Lan Hui has suffered such a big crime, so it should be considered as compensation for her. "


    Yunyi nodded, this time, Lan Hui was innocently implicated.


    Yiyi went through the people in the house one by one this time, let alone found two servants who were bought by others, they all dealt with them directly, and did not want to leave any more troubles.


    The matter is almost over here, Yun Yi and his wife are also preparing to leave tomorrow.


    The time passed in a hurry, and finally set foot on the boundary of Longteng. They entered from Humen Pass and just settled in Ganzi Village not far from Humen Pass.


    Zhang Lizheng saw that it was the former nobleman, and this time he added three little noblemen, and said with a smile: "It''s such a blessing for noblemen."


    After saying this, Zhang Lizheng was suddenly stunned, and quickly knelt down and said, "Caomin pays respects to Prince Rui and Princess Rui."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "What a shrewd person."


    Zhang Li made a bold guess when he saw the two pairs of triplets. The last time the magistrate''s attitude towards them showed that they were not ordinary nobles.


    In addition, I went to the city a few days ago to do errands, and I heard them talking about the two pairs of triplets in Prince Rui''s mansion, and it was said that Prince Rui was arrogant and concubine Rui was beautiful and refined, so I decided that this must be the legendary Prince Rui couple.


    Long Jingrui said, "Let''s get up at Zhang Li."


    This time, Zhang Li was even more afraid to neglect him, so he quickly asked his daughter-in-law to clean up the house with his daughter-in-law, so that Prince Rui''s family could rest earlier.


    Yunyi asked about Li Erni''s family, Li Zheng said: "The two married couples are living a good life now, the twins are now over three years old, and the eldest daughter is also married to the next village.


    The young man is capable and an honest person. He has a good life. Li Erni has been helping his younger brother at home, and now he is seeing others. However, although Li Ercheng has been living better than before in recent years, his family is really weak.


    I have said that several families have not succeeded. In addition, Erni was in the first place for the second room last time. Many people think that Erni has a pungent temperament, and they are afraid that they will not be able to hold back when they marry and go home.


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Such a good girl, those people really have no vision."


    After settling down, Long Jingrui took Lu Feng to the military camp in Humen Pass. Yunyi let the children rest in the house, and took Xuejian and Lixia around the village.


    Several people came to Li Ercheng''s newly built house under the guidance of others. Yunyi stood outside the fence and watched the two little boys playing in the yard. Although he was thinner, he was in good spirits.


    Yunyi thought that the two children were probably so healthy because of that drop of spatial spiritual spring. Li Erni finished her work in the kitchen and came out to call for her younger brothers to come and drink water.


    saw Yunyi standing outside the fence. After a moment of stunned, Li Erni''s eyes suddenly turned red. She excitedly ran to the fence gate in three steps and took another serious look.


    Then he opened the fence and knelt on the ground: "My lord, I really didn''t expect that there will be another day to see you."


    Yunyi asked Xuejian to help him up: "Have the past few years been okay?"


    Li Erni nodded fiercely: "It''s been a good life, you don''t need to be beaten or angry anymore, you have food to eat and clothes to wear, it''s all thanks to the nobles."


    Yunyi looked at Li Erni, who was a little longer than before: "I heard that you are on a blind date?"


    Li Erni nodded, bowed her head a little embarrassedly, and said in a low voice, "But my reputation is not very good, and I didn''t get a chance to meet a few."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "That''s because they have no vision."


    Li Erni was stunned for a moment, then raised her head and said, "Your Excellency is right. If you don''t look down on me, it''s because they have no vision. I don''t look down on them yet."


    Yunyi came to play Xin and asked, "Then do you have someone in your heart?"


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1562： media

    Chapter 1562 The Mediator


    Li Erni was even more embarrassed when she heard the noble person asking her this, and hesitated for a long time, but still said: "I''m afraid people will not look down on me."


    Yunyi was even more interested: "Tell me which young man he is. If he passes the test, Mrs. Ben will help you to protect the media."


    Li Erni raised her head at once: "Really?"


    Yunyi burst out laughing: "Mrs. Ben''s words are what you say, as long as the person you like has not set a marriage relationship, and the character has passed the test, Madam Ben will tell you this matter in person."


    Li Erni blushed: "His family''s conditions are not very good, there is no land, and they rely on hunting for a living. They are ranked third in the family, with two older brothers who are married, and two younger sisters and a younger brother below.


    The younger brother got married three months ago, the younger sister has already married one, and the other is to be married at home. "


    Yunyi nodded: "Listen to what you mean, this person is in the house for three times, and he is not welcomed by his family. Do you want to think about it again, it will be troublesome for this big family to marry."


    Li Erni didn''t say anything anymore. Her mother said the same thing. It''s not good for her family to disagree with her. Her reputation in the village was not very good.


    So she followed her mother''s arrangement and looked at others. Just when Yunyi and the others were talking, a man came down from the low **** in front.


    Li Erni''s eyes met the man''s, but the man turned away the next moment.


    Li Erni never looked back, Yun Yidan smiled and said, "It seems that the two of you have a story."


    Li Erni retracted her gaze: "He is Xiao Song, who is six years older than me. Once I went too far to pick mushrooms in the mountains and went in the opposite direction. He sent me out of the mountains, and later took care of us secretly. Family.


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t tell my family about this, because I know my mother doesn¡¯t like their family very much and is not very good with them. "


    Yunyi patted Li Erni on the shoulder and said, "If you have a fate, you will eventually become a family."


    Li Erni then patted her forehead: "My lord, it''s all my fault. I made you stand and talk outside the courtyard. Come in and sit, and I''ll bring you a few bowls of water."


    said and invited their master and servant into the yard, Yun Yi actually liked Li Erni''s temperament very much, not pretentious.


    When Li Erni went into the kitchen to bring water, the twins in the courtyard kept staring at Yun Yi, and one of them smiled at Yun Yi.


    Li Erni came out to put down the water, and said to her twin brother; "Come here and kowtow to the noble, this is the savior of your two brothers."


    The two little ones didn''t have stage fright. They walked forward and knelt on the ground and gave Yun Yi a loud kowtow. Yun Yi felt pain when they heard it, so she quickly asked Xuejian to help the brothers up, but they couldn''t ask them to kowtow any more.


    Yunyi didn''t stay at Li''s house for long, and before leaving, he gave each of the two children a silver peanut. Zhang Erni refused but had to accept it.


    After he went back, he sent someone to check on Xiao Song''s situation. Xuejian rubbed his shoulders and said, "Master, do you really want to cover the media for Li Erni?"


    Yunyi said, "Why not? I like that girl very much. It''s very comfortable to get along with."


    Xuejian said: "If you let the people in Beijing know that Li Erni''s matchmaker is yours, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people will envy it."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Even if it''s a matchmaker for me, it has to be mutually agreeable, otherwise it would be very embarrassing to live a life of embarrassment for the sake of face."


    Everyone in the room laughed. Thinking about the scene, it was indeed true. If Wang Fei really became a pair of enemies who stayed together for the sake of face, no one would look down on each other after marriage, but because the matchmaker did not dare to separate, that would be the case. Really suffer.


    Yun Yi said: "Marriage is a lifetime event, you can''t fool it."


    Hearing this, several maids were thoughtful.


    When Long Jingrui came back, Yun Yi was reading a medical book there, and when he saw Long Jingrui come in, he hurried someone to bring in some of the sour plum soup in the well to let him cool down.


    Yunyi asked, "Is there nothing at the camp?" He took the fan on the table and helped him blow the wind.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1563： Laughed at by Long Jingrui

    Chapter 1563 Being laughed at by Long Jingrui


    Long Jingrui took over the sour plum soup, and then said: "It''s nothing major, but we may have to stay here for a few more days, and I''ll take them over tomorrow to re-plan the place.


    The original city wall remained untouched, and cement was used to build a defense on the periphery. "


    Yunyi said: "You can arrange it. It just so happens that I have to finish the media here before leaving, haha."


    Long Jingrui is holding sour plum soup to drink: "Protecting media? For whom?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I can''t say it now. If I can''t guarantee it, you can''t laugh at me."


    Long Jingrui tapped her forehead: "If you want to keep it, can you keep it?"


    Yunyi sat in Long Jingrui''s arms: "I can''t force people to be together. Besides, this concubine can''t just protect the matchmaker and leave it alone. We must let them have no worries in the future."


    Long Jingrui drank the sour plum soup in his mouth and spit out all of a sudden: "It''s all like you, the matchmaker, and you can''t exhaust the matchmaker to death, just like the after-sales service in your world, hahaha!"


    Yun Yi was annoyed: "Look at what you said, in addition to discouraging me, you also hit me."


    Long Jingrui put the sour plum soup on the side table: "Okay, okay, okay, I was wrong, Yier will be able to keep the matchmaking, and they will also be with He Meimei for a hundred years, okay?"


    Yun Yi pouted and said, "It''s almost the same."


    Later, Zhan Xiao came over to tell about Xiao Song''s situation. This Xiao Song has been twenty years old this year, and he is not welcome at home. Previously, the eldest sister-in-law of the Xiao family introduced him to a widow, but he rejected him. .


    Since then, the Xiao family has not mentioned his marriage anymore, so even the youngest son of the Xiao family is married. Xiao Song has not made any news yet, and his subordinates have already gone there to ask.


    The widow had promised that if Xiao Song agreed, she would give the Xiao family fifty taels of silver. Originally, the Xiao family¡¯s mother-in-law and the Xiao family¡¯s sister-in-law thought it was a sure thing, but they were opposed by Xiao Song. "


    After hearing this, Yunyi thought that this Xiao Song seems to be a hidden person, but this Xiao family is really greedy for money. For fifty taels of silver, he asked his son to marry a widow, hehe!


    The next day, Long Jingrui went to the military camp after breakfast, and Yun Yi ordered someone to find Xiao Song.


    Xiao Hao clasped his fists and greeted him: "I have seen a noble person."


    Yunyi looked at the people who came here. He wasn''t too outstanding, but it gave people a good feeling: "Are you Xiao Song?"


    Xiao Sang said with his fists again: "Yes, in the next Xiao Sang, dare to ask the noble person what is the matter?"


    Yunyi asked directly: "How do you think Li Erni is?"


    Xiao Hao''s face changed slightly and replied, "She is a diligent girl."


    Yun Yi smiled and nodded: "That''s all?"


    Mrs. Ben and Li Erni are in a relationship. Her family is looking at others for her. I have asked her, and she said that she likes you, so Mrs. Ben will not go around with you today, I want to ask you what you think.


    You can rest assured that there is no intention of persecuting you. If you have no intention of her, then Mrs. Ben will take her away and go to the capital to find her a marriage. With Mrs. Ben looking after her, she believes that her life will not be bad. "


    Xiao Hao panicked when he heard this, looked up at Yun Yi, and when he saw the nobleman''s smile, he knew that he was exposed.


    So he no longer has any scruples: "The noble person knows the situation of my family. I am in an awkward position at home. I belong to the one who does not care about my mother and does not love me. I am happy for Erni, but I am afraid that marrying her will make her suffer.


    So I thought about saving some money in private and then making plans, but now the Li family is showing Erni a look, I am a little worried, can you help us? "


    Yun Yi saw that his expression didn''t seem to be fake: "Are you sincere to her?"


    Xiao Hao said: "The world can be learned, if we can make it, I will definitely treat him well."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "If I asked you to separate from the Xiao family, would you agree?"


    Xiao Sang said: "No one in that family is sincere to me, and what they value is only the prey I call every day.


    Mother and sister-in-law and sister-in-law are also afraid that I will find a woman I like and will be out of their control in the future, because they still need me to work hard to earn more money for them. "


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1564： Tactical defense

    Chapter 1564 Strategies for Defense


    After a wry smile, he said, "You wouldn''t have thought that they introduced a widow to me before. You said it was ridiculous, because the widow said that if the Xiao family agreed to the marriage, they would directly pay fifty taels of silver.


    I have only handed them fifty taels over the years, but they have done just that, never caring whether I want it or not, and they can''t even calculate the simplest account, it''s ridiculous.


    Unfortunately, what the widow didn''t know was that the Xiao family was still calculating other things in her hands, not only silver but also land, but unfortunately I didn''t cooperate with them.


    So now the Xiao family doesn''t like me, and everyone wants to step on me. "


    Yunyi said: "Then if I can help you get out of that home, would you be willing?"


    Xiao Xiao struggled a little, then looked up at Yun Yi and said, "Do you really have a way to get me out of the Xiao family?"


    Yun Yi said: "Of course, but you may have to suffer."


    Xiao Hao closed his eyes and frowned and took a deep breath: "But it''s up to the noble person''s arrangement."


    Yunyi told Xiao Song about the matter again, and Xiao Song said, "Alright, even if we give each other a chance at the end."


    So Yun Yi asked someone to bring a glass of water, took out a small packet of powder from his sleeve and poured it in, looked at Xiao Song and said, "It''s too late for you to go back and regret it."


    Xiao Hao said: "No, just give me a reason to give up completely."


    Xiao Sang finished speaking, picked up a bowl and drank the water.


    Yunyi said: "There will be ulcers on your face and body, don''t scratch your hands, I will give you an antidote when I leave."


    Xiao Hao nodded, made a salute and turned to leave the room.


    Ling Yancheng, Xiao Yi and the others, after receiving the news from their master, hurriedly worked overtime to go out to make cement, and finally shipped the things out a few days ago. closed.


    Although the master''s request has been completed with high quality and quantity, I believe this is just the beginning. Xiao Yi and Yao Yi have already discussed it, and they each found a remote place to build a workshop.


    The master said that the cement production is not good for the health, and the workers must be equipped with headgear and masks to minimize the dust entering the human body.


    In addition, the multi-shift system is implemented, and people take turns. One is that the physical exertion is really large, and the other is to reduce the amount of dust inhalation.


    The master also said that the wages were twice as high as those of other workshops, and he explained the situation to the workers in advance and signed a contract.


    The workshop has almost been built in the past few days. The two met today to discuss the recruitment.


    Xiao said to Yao Yi, "Are you all in the construction team?"


    Yao Yi laughed: "Why, do you want to transfer some to me?"


    Xiao rolled his eyes and said, "Think beautifully."


    Yao Yi leaned on the back of the chair and took a sip of tea: "Master is the person I admire most in my life, and I don''t know how her brain is so long that she can come up with so many strange things."


    Xiao Yi put down the tea cup in his hand: "It is my luck in my life to be able to do things with the master."


    Yao nodded in agreement: "It''s business to start the cement workshop as soon as possible, we don''t have much time, Humen Guan is just the beginning, maybe one day the master will need a lot of cement again.


    By the way, the master said that the warehouse for storing cement must be dry. Don''t forget that the foundation must be higher when building. As the master said, when you build it, a platform is extended, and people don''t need it when loading. So exhausting. "


    Xiao stood up and walked out: "Okay, I''ll go back and make arrangements, and don''t let the construction team work."


    The words fell and disappeared at the door.


    Long Jingrui surveyed the terrain with General Shouguan in the Humenguan Barracks, and planned to build a reinforced concrete defense 500 meters away from the original city wall. The drawings were also drawn by him.


    In preparation for later, Babaili hurriedly sent the blueprints back to the capital to let the person in the palace know about it. Long Jingrui had already sent the news about the cement back to Beijing, and he had also sent the repairs or additions to the fortifications. , The matter of prevention was reported to the Holy Master.


    Although he knows what he is doing now, the sage will not say a word, but after all, the relationship between the monarch and the minister is there, so some things have to be done on the surface, and only if you know how to respect will you be respected.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1565： frighten people

    Chapter 1565 Scared the crowd


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, the Xiao family started to be lively. Xiao Song didn''t go out to work in the afternoon. The old lady of the Xiao family and the eldest sister-in-law pointed at Sang and scolded Huai in the courtyard. The loud voice wished everyone in the village would know.


    But Xiao Hao didn''t come out, but many people who wanted to watch the fun gathered outside the gate of the Xiao family, and the elder sister-in-law of the Xiao family deliberately said: "The village says I am a mean uncle who is a elder sister-in-law.


    Look at such a big man. After dinner, he went back to the house to rest. Even the children in the family went out to dig wild vegetables, but the third child was hiding in the house and did not come out to do things.


    How old is he, and he still wants us to keep him, I really don''t want any face. "


    Outside, the woman holding a needle and thread in one hand on the sole of her shoe sneered, "Xiao Song feeds those prey to the dogs every day."


    Xiao''s sister-in-law was a little angry when she heard this: "What did you say?"


    The woman also said calmly: "Xiao Song comes down from the mountain every day and never has an empty hand, and they don''t have anything to do today. You, the elder sister-in-law, are so bitter and mean in the yard.


    Maybe Xiao Song is ill, why don''t you send someone in to see, who is Xiao Song? No one in the village knows, it is impossible for you to always think about being lazy and not doing things like you. "


    After the woman said it, the people next to her also said: "The Xiao family should go in and take a look, and it won''t be good if nothing happens."


    Xiao''s sister-in-law was also a little scared when she heard this, but she still said unforgivingly: "Don''t talk nonsense, the third child is as strong as a cow, how could he get sick."


    Someone coaxed and said, "Sister Xiao, how did you know that Mr. Xiao was as strong as an ox, hahahaha."


    Sister-in-law Xiao blushed and scolded: "Fuck you, don''t open your stinky mouth if you can''t speak."


    turned around and whispered to his mother-in-law, "Mother, why don''t you go in and see what happened to the third child in the house, but don''t be sick like they said."


    Mrs. Xiao gave a fierce look to the outside of the courtyard, and then reluctantly walked to the house where Xiao Song lived.


    pushed the door open and went in and scolded: "They are all living ancestors, when are you still lying on the bed, you can''t be lazy."


    As soon as he walked to the bedside, the people sitting outside the courtyard who were chatting outside with a frightened "ah" all stood up, and those who responded quickly entered the courtyard and ran to Xiao Song''s room.


    Mrs. Xiao fell to the ground in fright, and was struggling to climb out. The person at the door of the house asked, "Aunt Xiao, which one are you playing?"


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t care to answer, she turned her head to look back, pushed open the people around the door and wanted to leave the house, but the people watching the lively blocked the door.


    Those people saw that the mother-in-law of the Xiao family was not afraid of cheating, so the brave ones walked in, but as soon as they saw Xiao Song''s face, they shouted and rushed out of the house and ran out.


    Because of panic, she also stepped on Mrs. Xiao''s hand on the ground, causing Mrs. Xiao to scream again, frightening the people outside the house to stand upside down, and even the cowardly did not dare to stay in the Xiao''s courtyard, so they hurried out.


    Xiao Laosan must have some kind of strange disease, or everyone would scream in horror when they saw his true face.


    The water-tight doorway that was blocked just now, now there are only three or five daring ones left. They discussed it and prepared to enter the house together to find out.


    It was just that the moment those people entered the room and saw Xiao Song, no matter how daring they were, they were still frightened. Fortunately, they didn''t scream like the previous person, just glanced at them and quickly retreated.


    After a while, someone had already rushed to invite Li Zheng, and Zhang Lizheng also invited the doctor from the village to come over, so that the doctor could see what kind of illness Xiao Song had.


    When ?? arrived, everyone had already left the Xiao family''s yard, and even Mrs. Xiao and the elder sister-in-law of the Xiao family stayed outside the yard with ugly expressions.


    Soon Zhang Lizheng brought the doctor into Xiao Song''s house, but both of them were startled, but they still endured their fear and did not run out, and the doctor did not dare to check directly.


    I found a few wooden sticks in the outpatient box that I brought, and then I started to check. When I saw Xiao Song not only had ulcers on his face, but also on his body, this was the first time he had seen this kind of disease.


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1566： selfish family

    Chapter 1566 Selfish family


    When Li Zheng and the doctor came out of Xiao Song''s house, everyone in the Xiao family was called back. After hearing about Xiao Song, everyone couldn''t believe it.


    He was fine when he was eating, how could it be what they said in less than two hours.


    Most of Xiao''s family didn''t believe it, so they entered the yard together, ready to see with their own eyes what kind of strange disease the third child had.


    Just a few of them ran out after a while, and some even vomited, because this would make Xiao Song''s face even more festering.


    Someone in the village asked the doctor if it could be an infectious disease.


    The doctor just shook his head. He had never seen this disease before, so he must not talk nonsense and hurt others. Besides, Xiao Song has never done anything that hurts the world.


    Li Zheng didn''t know what to do for a while.


    At this time, the elder sister-in-law of the Xiao family said: "Dad and mother, now that Xiao Song has this disease, he can no longer stay in our Xiao family. With so many children in the family, it would be a big deal if they were infected."


    Zhang Lizheng and the people in the village did not expect that the elder sister-in-law of the Xiao family would say such a thing, but thinking about it, if there is such a patient in the family, they will be afraid. Although she can say such a thing, it is selfish, but it is also excusable.


    The old man of the Xiao family has a bad face. Xiao Song earns the most money in this family. The ancestors of the Xiao family are all hunters. They used to live in the mountains.


    Because he doesn''t know how to farm, there is no other land in the family except the vegetable field in front of the door. They all rely on hunting to make a living. It''s a pity that in Xiao Song''s generation, the two brothers don''t like hunting, and their studies are not as good as Xiao Song.


    They would rather go to the town to do part-time jobs to earn wages than go hunting in the woods. The fourth child in the family is still studying and spending a lot of money. In fact, this family is all supported by Xiao Song.


    He was old, but he knew all of this in his heart but never wanted to admit it. Now that Xiao Song is ill, it is really not something that people do.


    But seeing the whole family looking at him eagerly, in the end they were once again biased towards the other people. After all, what they said was not wrong. If the disease was to be contagious, wouldn''t the family have to follow him? Bad luck.


    So, in front of Lizheng and the villagers, the old man of the Xiao family said that Xiao Song should be separated out, but Lizheng couldn''t stand it any longer, and said, "Brother Xiao, I don''t like to intervene in your family''s affairs.


    But this Xiao Hao is your own son. You know how much he has done for this family. You should drive people out before treating them. This is not appropriate, right? "


    Some of the young people who played well with Xiao Song also stood up and said: "Master Xiao, Xiao Song works hard every day to support your Xiao family.


    Now people are sick, and you, the father, didn''t even mention that you would invite a doctor to come back to see you in town, but you wanted to drive them out. You are really cold-blooded. "


    The old man of the Xiao family was blushing after being told by a group of young people, the elder sister-in-law of the Xiao family was afraid that her father-in-law would be soft-hearted, so she gave the second sibling a wink, and the daughter-in-law of the second family said: "You can stand talking without back pain, this matter is up to your family to try. try.


    If it¡¯s really a bad disease, it¡¯s possible that we all have to follow the unlucky, one by one, to be full. "


    Li Zheng looked at the old man of the Xiao family again and asked, "Brother Xiao, do you really want to do this?"


    Mr. Xiao sighed heavily and said, "I can''t help it either. I can''t drag the whole family down for him."


    Xiao Song put a piece of clothing on his face, walked out of the room, and said, "Dad, are you really going to drive your son out?"


    The Xiao family did not expect that Xiao Song would come out at this time, and the old man Xiao was also a little embarrassed. "


    When Xiao Song heard his own father''s words, he suddenly laughed hahaha: "What does it mean to be separated temporarily, it is to be driven out when I need family care, and I will come back and continue to work for you in case I get better? ?"


    Mr. Xiao never imagined that his third son, who has always been indisputable, would say such a shameful remark in front of Lizheng and the whole village today.


    Update finished today! thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1567： infighting

    Infighting from Chapter 1567


    The old man of the Xiao family said coldly, "This is what you should say when you are a son. What do you mean by working hard for us, don''t you eat or drink in this house?"


    Xiao Song said with a sneer, "How much money do the eldest and second brothers pay to the house every year, and how much money I pay to the house every year, do you want me to tell them in front of Lizheng and the whole village?


    There is also the fourth brother who has always regarded himself as a scholar. Where did the money for studying in these years come from, and now that I have a sick father, you are the first to separate me from the family. "


    As soon as these words came out, the onlookers also whispered. The Xiao family has no land and still provides a scholar. not enough.


    But which of them didn''t have three or four children to support, that is to say, the money they got back was not good enough to even feed their own family, not to mention that they had extra money to support Xiao Shilang who was studying.


    The old man of the Xiao family has not been hunting in the mountains for many years, which means that the fourth son of the Xiao family went to the private school by the third son of the Xiao family. The faces of the Xiao family members are different now.


    Xiao Lao Si''s newly married daughter-in-law turned around and went back to her own room. She could hear clearly what the villagers said just now. All the money for her husband''s schooling over the years was paid by the third uncle.


    But now the father-in-law has to go out because he is sick, which is really disgusting, but what can he do as a bride? Simply hide in the house out of sight.


    The old man of the Xiao family would think that if there was a crack in the ground, he would go straight in. The eldest and second child of the Xiao family also felt that they had spoken so clearly, and they were embarrassed.


    The fourth elder of the Xiao family, who is a little further away, is now the most tangled one, because he has not done any work since he was a child. He started enlightenment at the age of nine and has been studying until now.


    If the third brother is separated, where will the money for studying come from? But now if I stand up to protect my third brother, if something really happens at home, I am afraid that the big room and the second room will not spare me.


    is really confusing!


    Zhang Lizheng saw the tense atmosphere: "Brother Xiao, let''s find a doctor in the town to diagnose and treat Xiao Song. At the very least, you need to know what the disease is and whether it can be cured. Then you can make plans, okay?"


    Mr. Xiao couldn''t do anything in front of the whole village at this time, so he followed Lizheng''s words and nodded his agreement.


    But Mrs. Xiao said, "It''s not that he can''t move. Let him go to the town to see a doctor by himself. If you ask the doctor to come to your house, you will have to pay more for the door-to-door fee, which is not worthwhile."


    The village doctor who had been standing next to him said: "The Xiao family, what time is it now, if Xiao Song''s disease is a bad one, then you Xiao family have to think about whether you can afford it."


    The old man of the Xiao family was surprised: "Yeah, in case San''er gets a bad disease, and the people in the town are passed on, will his family be healthy?"


    said to Boss Xiao: "Boss, you go to town and ask Doctor Huang from Deren Tang to come over and treat your third brother."


    Boss Xiao got the order to look at his mother, but his mother didn''t move a bit: "Mother, you have to get me some money first, and you can pay the doctor''s visit first before they can come to the door."


    Seeing so many people, Mrs. Xiao couldn''t do anything if she didn''t want to. She scolded and said, "It''s all ancestors, they waste money every day."


    Her silver was reserved for her younger son to attend a private school, and she came out with ten coins in her hand. Whether the boss of the Xiao family took it or not, he didn''t have the ability to invite him to the town for these ten coins. Doctor Huang.


    Doctor Huang''s visit fee is 30 coins. Does my mother want him to pay for it himself?


    Before Boss Xiao could speak, the eldest daughter-in-law stood up: "Mother, who in the village doesn''t know that the doctor Huang''s consultation fee in the town is 30 coins, what do you mean by taking these 10 coins? Would you like to post those twenty copper plates?


    Mother, when our family Xiao Huai didn¡¯t pay the wages as soon as they came back, they handed them over. Where did the private house money come from to fill this hole? Mother, you can¡¯t treat us harshly to save money for the fourth child. "


    Little cuties, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a monthly ticket, thank you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1568： White-eyed wolf self-destructs future

    Chapter 1568 White-eyed wolf self-destructs future


    Yes, everyone is really pitiful when you look at the third child of the Xiao family. This old lady of the Xiao family and the elder sister-in-law of the Xiao family did it on purpose. It is so difficult to spend money for the third child of the Xiao family. .


    Li Zheng said with a dark face, "Don''t waste your time here. If you want to argue, get the doctor''s consultation fee before arguing."


    Mr. Xiao felt embarrassed and gave his old wife a fierce look, and Mrs. Xiao went back to the house and fetched twenty copper plates and threw them to the eldest son.


    Yun Yi got the letter, and now he is in the crowd. Seeing the tangled expression of the fourth elder of the Xiao family, thinking about it, the atmosphere in this village is really not good. When did scholars become so selfish.


    In this village of Ganzi, Li Rong became the niece of the future salesman, and Xiao Shilang was ungrateful and irrelevant, and watched the drama safely.


    Yunyi''s little temper suddenly exploded. He walked to the front and looked at the stalemate Xiao''s family. Zhang Lizheng was the first to discover Princess Rui. He wanted to say hello, but Yunyi stopped him.


    Yunyi stepped forward gently, looked at Xiao Shilang who was standing not far away, and asked, "Are you a scholar?"


    Xiao Shilang''s name is Xiao Jing, when he heard the nobleman''s question, he stepped forward and said: "Yes, Xiao Jing is here."


    Yunyi asked: "I heard that your third brother provided the money for your studies, but is it true?"


    Xiao Jing blushed and nodded: "Yes."


    Yun Yi looked at him coldly and asked lightly, "What do you think about what happened today?"


    Li was sweating for Xiao Jing. If he didn''t answer well, he was afraid that he would never be able to take the imperial examination career again.


    I''m afraid that the academies in the town and the county will no longer dare to accept him, and Princess Rui will not let a student with questionable moral character go into a career.


    Xiao Jing said, "My parents are in charge of today''s affairs. I have never earned a tael of silver for my family, so I have no right to speak."


    Yun Yi looked at Xiao Jing and said disappointedly: "From tomorrow onwards, you don''t have to go to the academy anymore, because all the books you''ve read for so many years are all in vain.


    You have read the books for so many years, but you can''t even understand the most basic words of loyalty, filial piety, benevolence, courtesy, integrity, and shame. Let''s save some money for the Xiao family.


    Lest this big family support you to go to school, even if you get sick, you have to think about saving money for you, while you stand there with peace of mind and indifferently watch the big show in front of you.


    In the future, no matter how good you are at reading, you will not be a good official. I am afraid there is something wrong with the feng shui of this Ganzi village. My wife has encountered scholars with questionable quality twice here. Could it be that the scholars in this village have this kind of virtue? ? "


    When the word came out, people who had a scholar at home were horrified. They had heard that this noble person had a valuable status before, but it could not be because the scholar of the Li family and Xiao family affected other scholars in the village.


    So everyone looked at Lizheng with pleading eyes, but at this time Xiao Jing heard Yun Yi''s words, and his heart became unhappy: "My dear, the affairs of the academy are managed by the people of the academy.


    As for the future career, it is not up to the nobles, and Xiao Jing is not wrong to obey his parents. Why did the nobles speak like this? "


    Yun Yi hehe laughed twice: "I think your character is not good enough, and I think you are not qualified to take the career path, can you see that you are not happy?"


    Xuejian stepped forward to stand in front of his own princess: "You, a person who has never earned a single penny at home, pretending to be obedient and saying to obey your parents, is it because you are stupid.


    Thinking that so many people are fools like you, you are just putting on a fig leaf for yourself under the banner of filial piety. In fact, everyone understands what you are thinking, so why deceive yourself?


    I''m so tired and panicked for you, it''s ridiculous, and I dare to speak out against our wife. Our wife never says nonsense without a reason. "


    Yunyi looked at Xiao Jing coldly and said, "Did you hear that? Because you are too selfish, and your third brother risked his life and death to go hunting in the deep mountains for you to study. You, no, you deserve it."


    Yunyi also admired himself. He came twice and ruined the two scholars. He sighed in his heart and turned away.


    I''m afraid that the people who have a scholar in the village will have a psychological shadow when they see her, so they helplessly shake their heads while walking.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1569： Shameless no limit

    Chapter 1569 Shameless no lower limit


    As soon as Yunyi left, Li Zheng sighed and said, "Xiao Jing, you are so disappointing to me. After so many years of reading, it is considered a waste of reading, and your third brother''s money is considered to be feeding a white-eyed wolf."


    The people in the village also sneered: "Xiao Shilang is really a conscience. Xiao Song throws the silver into the water and can still hear the sound. This is a white-eyed wolf, and it is considered that the silver is blinded in vain."


    Xiao Jing stood there, trembling with shame and anger, Madam Xiao saw that something was wrong with her younger son, and hurriedly walked over to support Xiao Jing: "Son, what''s wrong with you, don''t listen to that woman''s nonsense, she cares about heaven and earth. Can I control whether my son goes to school or not?


    Let''s study hard. In the future, a scholar, a scholar, or a champion will be mad at her. Don''t worry, mother will not leave you alone, and the money in the family will be reserved for you to study. "


    Li Zheng whispered angrily: "Shut up, I think your Xiao family wants to kill everyone."


    When these words came out, the Xiao family was scared to death, and the meaning of these words was deep, that is to say, the status of that noble person would definitely control the life and death of their family, and he was not an ordinary noble person at all.


    The old man of the Xiao family and Xiao Jing were covered in fine sweat on their foreheads, including Mrs. Xiao, who did not dare to be arrogant anymore.


    The old man of the Xiao family asked Li Zheng in a low voice, "You tell the truth to your brother, what is the origin of the noble person?"


    Li Zheng didn''t speak, just stretched out his finger and pointed upwards, which means that if a smart person understands enough.


    The Xiao family didn''t dare to quarrel anymore, they all went back to the yard, and when the doctor in the town arrived to check Xiao Song''s pulse, he said, "I have become ill from overwork and malnourished, and I may have been poisoned by eating something I shouldn''t eat on the mountain. .


    However, I have never diagnosed or treated this disease, so I can only try to prescribe some decoctions for clearing the lungs and detoxifying. As for the effect, I cannot guarantee the effect.


    Don¡¯t get too much exposure to the sun, moisture, or freezing, otherwise it will worsen. In addition, you should eat better. If you don¡¯t keep up with the nutrition, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see it after a long time. "


    When the Xiao family heard this, wouldn''t it be like throwing money away? Even if this disease is not an infectious disease, it is unlikely that it will get better in the future, and it will have to be raised with good food and drink in the future.


    The old lady of the Xiao family didn''t wait for the doctor to speak again, and said, "He doesn''t have that happy life. Who would he want to support him if he doesn''t work?"


    Xiao Hao didn''t want to bother with her either, just waiting for the final sentence of his loved ones.


    At this time, the elder sister-in-law of the Xiao family stood up again: "At that time, the third brother also said that the income from the big and second houses is not enough to support the family, so it is even less capable of supporting the third brother."


    The second sister-in-law of the Xiao family also followed: "What the sister-in-law said is true. The men in our first and second rooms are not very capable. The fourth brother still has to study, and he really can''t support the third brother."


    At this moment, Xiao Jing, the fourth elder of the Xiao family, stood up and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to support the third brother. After all, I was always supported by the third brother when I went to school, but now I am still a student, and there is really nothing I can do.


    I also ask the third brother to forgive him. If the younger brother gets out of the way one day, he will definitely pay off the supply of the third brother in the past few years. "


    Li Zheng and the villagers who heard Xiao Jing''s words despised him in their hearts. The first few words were human words, but the last few words were just too jerk.


    also can''t complain that the nobles directly say that he has no quality. It is indeed an ungrateful thing. If he becomes an official in the future, he will never be a good official.


    Doctor Huang doesn''t know what happened before, but just listening to what this family said, I know that this family is not a good thing.


    So he asked, "Is this medicine still prescribed?"


    The old lady of the Xiao family said: "What are you going to open? There is nowhere to spend money. Why do you throw money away when you know it can''t be cured?"


    Doctor Huang looked at Mr. Xiao, and Mr. Xiao looked at the third son Xiao Song, who was sitting there silently, and sighed: "Xiao Song, you know the situation at home, no matter what your fourth brother''s study is. most important.


    He will be off in February next year, and the money from the family is also reserved for him for the exam. Dad is old and has no ability. Now I only think that your fourth brother can make a name for himself, so that our Xiao family can change the family, and please don¡¯t blame Dad. "


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1570： Eye-opening enough

    Chapter 1570 Eye-opening enough ruthless


    Xiao Sang clearly knew the final result, but it still hurts to hear his father say it in person. He is his own son, so why can''t he tolerate him alone.


    Xiao Song asked with a wry smile, "What did Dad mean for me to forgive you, is it that the money can''t be used on me, or I''ll be swept out by you in a while, or are you giving up on me in the end?"


    Mr. Xiao''s face was ugly when facing the third son''s three-question, why couldn''t he give him the last bit of face, and he had to be embarrassed.


    Mrs. Xiao saw that the old man was very angry, and said, "We gave birth to you once, you are so old now, do you still want us to keep it?"


    As soon as these words came out, the people watching the lively outside the hospital exploded, some laughed, as if they had heard some funny jokes, and some opened their mouths to curse the shamelessness of the Xiao family.


    Some people even threw dirt and **** into the yard to show their dissatisfaction with the Xiao family. Anyway, on this day, the Xiao family completely stinks.


    Lizheng was so angry that he turned around and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Xiao Song: "Uncle Lizheng, since my parents and brothers have given up on me, then I will be the last one to be filial to my parents and to love my brothers.


    According to their wishes and obeying their hearts, it can be regarded as fulfilling our father-son relationship and brotherhood, and repaying the kindness of my parents for giving birth to me.


    I agree to be split. "After saying this, he leaned against the wall, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    Li Zheng looked at Xiao Song sympathetically, sighed helplessly, and looked at Mr. Xiao: "Alright, I''ll stay and be a middle-aged person and witness."


    This made the old lady of the Xiao family almost explode again: "What is there to witness, there is no land in the family, the family is so big, and since it is divided out, there must be no house.


    As for Yinzi, he said that it was reserved for Xiao Jing''s final exam, so what is there to witness. "


    Li was directly bombarded with anger, he couldn''t help it, he sneered a few times, and said, "I really did this testimonial?"


    turned to face the old man Xiao: "I understand what you mean now, that is to let Xiao Song go out of the house, right?"


    Mr. Xiao was silent, it was a default.


    Zhang Lizheng had never seen such a shameless person before, and his anger turned into smoke: "Okay, you are very good, ruthless, ruthless, I hope you will not regret it one day, then since Xiao Song has gone out of the house, I think Xiao Song will no longer need to give filial piety silver. right?"


    Mr. Xiao hadn''t spoken yet, and the elder sister-in-law of the Xiao family said, "Then how can we not give filial piety money, it''s easy for parents to give birth to him."


    Lizheng said: "You mean that without Xiao Song''s filial piety, the old couple of the Xiao family can''t survive, because the other three sons are all cowards, and the three are waste and can''t support their parents?


    I have to take care of the son who sacrificed for the Xiao family and was expelled from the household. Does that mean that? "


    Lizheng said these words through gritted teeth, which was very relieved.


    Mrs. Xiao said unhappily: "Lizheng''s words are a bit serious, the eldest and second child have a wife and children to support, and the fourth child is now married and needs to study, and the third child is alone. It''s okay to stretch your hand."


    Doctor Huang, who was watching the excitement, laughed loudly, and said, "Today, this old man has opened his eyes, and the reason is that you can take it all up. You have the final say, inside and out. Wonderful, you really deserve to have a scholar at home. .


    I dare you to ask if you can be more shameless? I have to go back and tell the people in the town that this village of Ganzi is really talented. It¡¯s so amazing and ruthless. The storytellers are definitely interested. Maybe this drama can be sold for a good price. "


    Now the villagers outside burst into laughter, and the Xiao family all changed their faces. If their Xiao family was used as a storybook and the storytellers were used as a talking point in the town, would they still see no one?


    How can the fourth child go to the academy to study? The students of that academy were afraid that they would all mock and despise Xiao Jing, and it was scary to think about it.


    Xiao Jing''s new wife came out of the house at this time: "Father, father, brother third brother''s contribution to this family is obvious to all, and we can''t get ahead just because he doesn''t care about us."


    Update finished today! Four chapters will be added tomorrow, thank you for your support! Ask for a ticket! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1571： Patriarchs Fury

    Chapter 1571 The Patriarch''s Wrath


    I also asked my father-in-law to focus on Xianggong''s studies and reputation, and what scholars pay most attention to. I also ask you not to get to the bottom of the matter, and you can''t distinguish the importance and make the Xiao family a joke. "


    turned around again and gave Xiao Song a respectful salute: "Brother Third, I have a short time to enter the door, but I will never forget your contribution to Xiao Jing, sister-in-law.


    Now we don''t have the ability to do anything in return, but please believe that if one day our fourth room has the ability, Xiao Jing will definitely not be an ungrateful person.


    As long as I''m still in the Xiao family and Xiao Jing''s wife for one day, I dare not and can''t forget your kindness to him over the years, and please forgive him for his immaturity.


    My sister-in-law is here to compensate you for him, please don''t bother with him a lot, please believe me once? "


    Xiao Hao heard what his sister-in-law said, and he didn''t want to care about them, so he said: "I also asked the fourth brother to take a pen and paper to write down the divorce letter, I won''t care about the previous things.


    In the future, we will no longer be relatives, but familiar strangers. You can rest assured that I will not come to drag you down even if I starve to death. "


    At this time, Mrs. Xiao was unwilling to dare to make trouble any more. If everyone knew about the biography of the story, it would be really shameless.


    Xiao Hao asked people outside the hospital to find the patriarch. Although the Xiao family was an hunter who lived in the mountains before, there were still some people living in the village of Ganzi.


    It didn''t take long for the old patriarch to be supported by someone, followed by his youngest son, who was also the one who would take over the position of the old patriarch in the future. They knew what happened to the Xiao family today on the way.


    The old patriarch picked up the cane in his hand and hit the old man Xiao directly: "You are really confused, of your four sons, only the third son, Xiao Song, has inherited the skills of the Xiao family.


    For this family, Xiao Song has been hunting in the mountains since he was eleven or twelve years old to subsidize the family. Are your husband and wife¡¯s hearts hardened? I have to cut this son''s wounds off from you, but don''t you know how ridiculous and absurd you are?


    I will ask you again now, do you really want to separate Xiao Song? "


    Mr. Xiao looked at the third son leaning against the wall, yes, the patriarch was right, only the third son inherited the skills of their Xiao family, do you really want to take this step?


    Xiao Jing is afraid that his father will be confused, and he will regret it later. If the money is used to see a doctor for the third brother, what will he do in the government examination next year? Count on the eldest brother and the second brother, even if the day lily is cold.


    So he said: "Patriarch, my parents are forced to do so. In order to save the whole family, I can only feel sorry for the third brother. We will compensate the third brother in the future when our life is better, and please let the patriarch calm down."


    When the wife standing beside Xiao Jing heard this, she really wanted to die instantly. She knew that her life was over, and that her husband could not be helped at all.


    The patriarch said with a mocking anger: "Shut up for me, a selfish villain, you still have the face to defend, the Xiao family''s face has been disgraced by you, how can there be such a white eye in the world? Wolf.


    Your third brother is only three years older than you. When you were eight years old, he was only eleven years old. At that time, in order to help you cultivate, he would go into the mountains to try his luck at a young age.


    You know that he fell directly from Xiling Mountain in order to catch a rabbit and almost lost his life. You know that in order to make money for a robe for you, he was almost eaten by a wolf on the mountain.


    If an old hunter hadn''t rescued him, he would have been buried in the mountains long ago, and he could only be a tool for you to make money by staying in this home. Your Xiao family Shiro is married, and his Xiao family Saburo is still a bachelor.


    No one in this family regards him as a son or brother. You are just a bunch of vampires. Now that he is unable to make money for you, he will be kicked out.


    You really make me admire your courage. I hope you can live so smoothly without Xiao Song, and you are still a harmonious and united family, hehe! "


    Li answered at this moment: "Brother Xiao, you have to think twice."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1572： decide to cut off

    Chapter 1572 Decided to cut off the relationship


    Mr. Xiao''s mind was in chaos, he glanced at his third son, who was usually silent, then at his old wife, and finally set his sights on his youngest son, whom he valued most.


    just kept looking at Xiao Jing and asked, "If the fourth child develops in the future, can you remember the kindness of your third brother?"


    Xiao Jing doesn''t remember the kindness of the third brother now, he almost hates him now, but in front of so many people, he can''t let his reputation go on.


    bowed and said, "Never dare to forget, I will definitely repay the kindness of the third brother a hundred times a thousand times."


    But as soon as these words came out, it didn''t mean the same thing to everyone''s ears, whether others believed it or not, anyway, Yun Yi, who was standing in the distance, didn''t believe it.


    This is where he wants to repay his gratitude, this is clearly the rhythm of killing his third brother if he has the ability.


    The patriarch shook his head and sighed in his heart, this room of the Xiao family was considered a failure.


    Mr. Xiao closed his eyes and sighed. When he opened his eyes again, the guilt and confusion in his eyes were gone. Instead, he was full of expectations for his fourth son and his desire to change his family.


    Mr. Xiao said: "Since the words have been spoken and the feelings have been hurt, there is no need to go back on it."


    So Xiao Jing wrote the letter of divorce. Originally, the patriarch meant that since Mr. Xiao asked Xiao Song to purify and leave the house, he would not have to pay for filial piety in the future. After all, there were three sons in addition to his Xiao family.


    Xiao Hao waited for the divorce to be written, and after the patriarch and Li Zheng had read it, he called the two aside, and when they came back, the patriarch said to Mr. Xiao, "Xiao Su, there will be a day when you will regret it.


    Xiao Song Renyi is willing to give his parents one tael of filial piety every year while he still has the ability to make a living, and there is nothing else to do.


    Xiao Jing wrote this in the divorce document, clearly stating that if he was able to earn a living, he would give one or two filial piety to his parents every year. "


    The patriarch''s words are very heavy, that is, everyone in the Xiao family can hear it clearly. If someone dies, they will be gone, so don''t mess around.


    Soon all the five documents of divorce were signed and stamped, and the patriarch, Lizheng, and the youngest son of the patriarch, as middle-aged people, also signed and stamped their handprints on them.


    The Xiao family, the patriarch, Lizheng, and Xiao Song each had one copy, and the last copy was sent to the yamen for the record. All the villagers around the courtyard were talking about Xiao Song''s righteousness, and the Xiao family was too bad.


    When everything was over, Xiao Song went back to the house to pack a small bag, but as soon as he came out, Mrs. Xiao snatched it away, and the people watching the fun outside the courtyard exclaimed.


    Mrs. Xiao shook off the bag, and everything fell to the ground. There was nothing in it except the two patched clothes. Xiao Song laughed at himself, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    Xiao Song did not pick up the patched clothes that fell on the ground, and went straight to the outside of the gate. The onlookers backed several meters in fright, for fear that Xiao Song''s disease would spread to them.


    I saw Xiao Song kneeling on both knees and said loudly: "Father and mother, today my son Xiao Song calls out Er Lao again at the end, and we will have nothing to do with each other from now on.


    I promised that as long as I could still move, I would hand over one or two pensions to the patriarch every year. " said bang, bang, bang and kowtowed three times.


    The onlookers were unusually quiet at this time, and no one spoke any more, and for some reason they all felt worthless for Xiao Song.


    Everyone couldn''t figure it out, they were all pursed from the house by the Xiao family, and they all said that they had nothing to do with each other. What would they do to give the old couple of the Xiao family one or two filial silver each year? It''s not necessary at all.


    But Xiao Hao thought about it, and when he is healed, they will definitely find a way to post it. It is better to follow the rules of the village now, so that they have nothing to say in the future, and they can also make them shameless now.


    Because he understands that no one in the Xiao family will stand up and refuse the money now, so if they want to come out again in the future, there will be no door.


    The patriarch saw that the matter here was over, and asked Xiao Song, "Xiao Song, do you still remember Uncle Changli from this family?"


    Xiao Hao wondered why the patriarch mentioned Uncle Changli, nodded and said, "Remember, when I was a kid, he even gave me pancakes."


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1573： adopt

    Chapter 1573 Adoption


    The patriarch said with a serious face: "He had no children and no daughters all his life, and he gave his life to save people two years ago. Are you willing to adopt his name?"


    Xiao Hao had never thought about this kind of thing, but he knew that the patriarch was well-intentioned, it was just a name, even if he adopted it, he could be considered a person with ancestors.


    In the future, when you get old, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of building a solitary grave. Just bury it directly at the feet of Uncle Changli.


    figured it out, so he nodded and said, "But it''s up to the patriarch to decide."


    The patriarch said: "It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun, just today, the yard in Changli will be yours in the future, and it can be considered a place to live."


    Xiao Hao said gratefully, "Thank you, Patriarch."


    So after half an hour, the ancestral hall was opened in the village. The ancestral hall in this village is relatively large and belongs to the shared ancestral hall. In fact, except for the main hall in the front, each surname in the back courtyard has its own ancestral memorial tablet.


    Xiao Song was officially crossed out from Xiao Su''s name and adopted to Xiao Changli''s name. At this time, the patriarch felt a lot of emotion, and finally fulfilled his wish. This is also a small selfishness of his own, but it is indeed mutually beneficial.


    Xiao Hao didn''t have to fight so hard, he could justify living in Changli''s yard, and the yard was also abandoned. I don''t know how many people in the village were staring at that yard.


    Besides, Changli saved the grandson of his own sister''s family back then. I always felt sorry for him. I originally thought that I would not be able to adopt one of my sons to Changli when he died, but he didn''t think there was such an opportunity now.


    can be considered as everyone is happy, of course, Xiao Su''s family can ignore it, and there will be times when he regrets it in the future.


    Everyone thought it was over like this, Xiao Song started to clean up the house little by little that day, and the patriarch and Li Zheng also asked the family to come and help.


    Xiao Song''s friends who had a good relationship with each other on weekdays also came to help, but many of them stayed far away from Xiao Song, and they came with courage, because they were really afraid that Xiao Song would get a bad disease.


    So everyone unanimously asked Xiao Song to find a place to rest. As long as he told him how to change the yard, he would definitely do it properly for him.


    Xiao Sang can also understand everyone''s mood, so after a circle in the yard, he said that he needed to modify the place and left. He went into the mountain alone, and he had to get back the money he had hidden.


    I have to see if I can meet a big guy, or find a source for the money in my hand, or if my mother and sister-in-law know that he has money to spend directly, I am afraid that there will be trouble.


    As long as these days have passed, when he settles down, it will not be so easy for them to trouble themselves again, and they have nothing to do with them now.


    Many people in the village expressed their sympathy when they saw Xiao Song entered the mountain, but it was not easy for anyone in the village, and not many people were willing to give out things to help others.


    Not to mention that Xiao Hao didn''t know what kind of disease he had. When the doctor in the town left, he said that it was not an infectious disease, but a symptom of poisoning.


    When Dr. Huang left, the Xiao family didn''t send it back, and he wasn''t angry. He left happily. Although he only visited the doctor and didn''t ask him to prescribe medicine, he saw a big show today.


    He has a hobby, and that is to fight with broken-mouthed women, love gossip, and he is very enthusiastic. Today, this matter will allow him to gossip in town for a few days.


    But Dr. Huang''s medical skills and medical ethics are definitely not a problem, and he is famous around the town.


    Li Erni knew that after Xiao Song was separated from the Xiao family, she always loved to stand by the fence gate of her house, looking at the **** up the mountain in the distance.


    The next day, when Yunyi brought Xuechan over, he saw Li Erni sitting absent-mindedly in front of the fence choosing vegetables.


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Oh, it''s really not a girl''s college to stay."


    Li Erni heard someone talking, turned her head and saw that it was the nobleman coming, got up and said shyly: "The nobleman is here, hurry up and sit in the courtyard."


    Yunyi went into the yard and found a place where he would not be exposed to the sun and sat down: "Where are your parents?"


    Li Erni came out with two bowls of water: "They took my two younger brothers to my home away from home today. I have a cousin in the next room who got married today and took my sister back with me."


    Dear, thank you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1574： Days are like years

    Chapter 1574 Live like a year


    Yunyi looked at Li Erni and asked softly, "Do you like that Xiao Song so much?"


    Li Erni lowered her head and didn''t know how to answer this question, but she still nodded after a long time.


    Yunyi suddenly laughed: "It''s really persistent, now he has a strange disease, aren''t you afraid?"


    Li Erni looked at Yunyi and asked nervously, "It''s okay, right?"


    Yunyi saw her nervous expression, so she didn''t want to tease her anymore. I was afraid that Xiao Song''s affairs had caused this girl to think a lot.


    smiled faintly: "You two are really a natural couple, both are transparent people."


    Li Erni was obviously relieved after hearing this, she was ready to die heroically without being understood by her parents.


    Yunyi didn''t go around and tell her the matter again, and asked her to tell her family in advance, and when Xiao Song repaired the house, she would come to propose marriage.


    Xiao Jing stayed at home for a few more days, comforted his parents and then returned to the academy in the town, but after returning this time, the people in the academy looked at him with contempt.


    And the gentleman of the academy didn''t know if he knew something like the students did. He thought he was the air, and sometimes he took the initiative to ask questions, and his attitude was not as soft as before.


    Now the academy did not persuade him to drop out of school, but he was suffering every day, and the students who used to have a good relationship with him also avoided him, and no longer asked him to go to the dining hall with him to exchange knowledge.


    This allowed him to spend his days in the academy like years.


    Humenguan Barracks, the cement from Lingyan City has arrived. Long Jingrui has been busy in the barracks for the past two days, recruiting thousands of craftsmen from all over the place.


    The steel bars from all over the place are also in place. Although the quality cannot be compared with modern ones, it is better than nothing.


    Long Jingrui started work from the barracks, and was busy with no one to see. Yunyi was leisurely and ran up the mountains with her children, but she did not dare to go deep into the mountains when the children were there.


    Xiao Song has tidy up the yard with everyone''s help. The helpers each gave two catties of meat and one catty of sugar as a thank you gift, which was bought by a good brother on weekdays.


    I asked everyone to take it without going through Xiao Sang''s hand. At first, everyone was embarrassed, but Xiao Sang told everyone that yesterday he found a big guy in the mountains.


    If everyone didn''t accept things, he would feel bad about it, and he said that, and everyone would not shirk any longer, and took the things away in a happy mood.


    After everything was sorted out, more than ten days had passed, Xiao Song felt that the time was almost up, so he went to the door to find Yunyi.


    Yun Yi said: "Have you thought about it?"


    Xiao Hao said, "How long does it take for the antidote to take effect?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It will take effect the next day after taking the medicine, and it will return to its original state in about half a month."


    Xiao Hao clasped his fists and said, "Although I don''t say thank you for your kindness, I still want to say thank you for your kindness."


    The days passed, and Xiao Song''s skin changed day by day. People in the village saw that he had been busy running into the deep mountains, and they knew that he had hit big guys several times during this period.


    It''s not that no one is envious. The old lady of the Xiao family points out Sang and scolds Huai in the yard every day. The atmosphere at home is not good.


    Xiao Jing came back from the academy today with a heavy heart. He didn''t know how to tell his family that now he would either go to another academy or go home to study by himself.


    You can transfer to another academy. I¡¯m afraid that it will take a long time and your own affairs will be passed on. Moreover, if you transfer to the academy, you will have to spend a fee, but if you don¡¯t transfer to the academy, you really can¡¯t stay.


    Back to self-study, without the guidance of my husband, I am afraid that my progress will not be able to keep up, but now that there is no third brother at home to earn money, he does not dare to ask his mother for money at will.


    sighed, thinking that at present, I am afraid that I can only grit my teeth and do this first. If I bring up the matter of changing the academy, I am afraid that the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law will be arguing, and the parents will not be able to bear it.


    I really can''t have any more troubles at home. The previous incidents have already been shamed, and I really don''t want to let the people in the village point and tell me if I have any more troubles.


    There is an update today, ask for a ticket! Thank you for your support little cuties!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1575： The soldiers are warm

    Chapter 1575 The hearts of the soldiers are warm


    Time passed quickly, and after 20 days, the defense at the Humenguan Barracks had come to an end. Yun Yi and his mother also visited the surrounding area of ??Humenguan.


    Yunyi knew that they would not stay here for too long, and it was time to leave for Beijing.


    And Xiao Song also asked a matchmaker to go to Li Ercheng''s house to propose a marriage, because Li Erni had told her parents in advance, and now Xiao Song has left the Xiao family again, the two couples will live a good life in the future, not afraid of a bad life.


    So the marriage was soon settled, and the village became lively again. The people of the Xiao family knew that Xiao Song and Erni of the Li family had agreed to marry, and they all had their own thoughts. Li Erni was famous in the village for her temperament.


    If Xiao Songzhen and Li Erni become together, then I''m afraid it won''t be cheap at all, not to mention that Xiao Song was kicked out by them under that circumstance.


    The Xiao family felt that God was playing with them. It was obvious that their whole body was festering like that, and they miraculously recovered after more than a month. The Xiao family really regretted their bowels.


    Now the family has no income for Xiao Song, and the old wife of Xiao family wants to save more money for the younger son, so the life is hard, which makes the people in the first and second rooms unhappy.


    Now, Xiao Jing''s daughter-in-law, who stayed at home, was either scolded by her mother-in-law or targeted by her two sisters-in-law''s beatings and beatings. Life was also torturous, but this Xiao Jing''s daughter-in-law was also a successful person.


    The dowry brought by the one who married to her parents¡¯ family was quite generous, plus she was good at writing, every time Xiao Jing came back, she would bring her some books. .


    She knew very well in her heart that the days of the Xiao family living together like this were about to end. Since her husband said that, she was afraid that her husband would not be able to pass the imperial examination.


    And the last time my husband came back, it was obvious that he was hiding something from his family. You don¡¯t need to guess to know that he might not have a good time in the academy, so during this period of time, as long as she finishes her work, she will go back to her room and continue to copy books.


    It would be nice if I could save more money. When that time comes, I will build a yard by myself and move out. I really don¡¯t want to mix it up with the big house and the second house.


    The wedding date of Li Erni and Xiao Song was soon set, because Li Erni knew that the noble person was leaving soon, and they were often together during this time, and Li Erni was saddened.


    And Yunyi has always been generous to people who are pleasing to the eye. He directly bought five acres of fertile land for her, plus two pieces of cloth and two sets of silver ornaments, and took two sets of brand-new bedding from the income space of the Chu Prime Minister''s mansion for makeup. .


    scared the Li family and didn''t know what to do, and the women who came to help on the first day of the big wedding in the village were all envious, jealous, and hateful. Why didn''t this good thing happen to my family.


    Li Ercheng didn''t have much money in his hands. The couple thought that they should take the dowry gift from Xiao Song, except the silver money for the wedding, and bring the rest to Erni, so that she could have a better life after marrying.


    I didn''t think that the nobles would give such a big one all at once. They were really happy, worried, worried, and embarrassed.


    Yunyi is going to leave for Beijing tomorrow, and she came here today to make a face for Li Erni and let the villagers know that Li Erni is on good terms with her, so don''t pass on those who have and who don''t in the future.


    After Yunyi left with the maid, the people who helped in the yard exploded.


    The defenses and fortifications at Humen Pass have been completed, and they can be put into use only after the maintenance is completed. However, there are problems in the maintenance. Now there are not so many hay mats in the summer.


    Just as Long Jingrui brought his wife and children to visit, Yun Yi said to Long Jingrui when they were worried: "The hay mat can be hung on the wall, which is better for fixing.


    The flat ground above ?? can be covered with some sawdust and sprinkled directly.


    After hearing this, everyone froze, looking at the newly built majestic city gate, Yun Yi felt really excited.


    Yunyi also made preparations before he came, donating 1.5 million taels of silver: "It''s a little thought from Prince Rui''s mansion, the soldiers have worked hard."


    A very simple sentence, but it warmed the hearts of the soldiers guarding the customs.


    Add more chapters, ask for tickets~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1576： Kaikyo

    Chapter 1576 Return to Beijing


    The next day, after everyone went out of the yard, Yun Yi put the prepared things and letterheads out of the space. I believe that after they leave, the people in Lizheng''s family will be able to find out.


    In fact, it is not a good thing. All that is left are those quilts collected from the residence of the Prime Minister of Chu. This place is not far from the border, and the people live a hard life.


    These things are all useful things for them, and it is definitely not enough for the whole village to give them, just let Li Zheng see the arrangement himself.


    In addition, my family stayed in the village for so long, and the villagers were friendly and caring to them, so I put down 5,000 taels of silver in the house, and it was written that a private school would be built, and the rest of the villagers discussed it.


    When Yunyi went out to get on the carriage, he did not expect that the Li family, including Li Erni, who was married today, would come to see him off. After seeing the ceremony, Li Erni said, "Erni will always remember the noble person."


    Yunyi was moved for some reason, looked at Li Erni and said, "Today is your wedding day, what are you doing?"


    Li Erni smiled and said, "Anyway, it''s still early. I''m here to enjoy the blessings of the nobles, and I will definitely live a beautiful life in the future."


    Yun Yidan smiled and said: "I wish you and Xiao Song a happy wedding, a hundred years of marriage."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled out a jade hairpin from his head, raised his hand and put it on Li Erni''s head: "This concubine will give you this blessing today, and you will live a peaceful and beautiful life after marriage."


    Now it''s not just the Li family and the Lizheng family who are surrounded here, there are many people in the village surrounding here, Yun Yi''s words are clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    Li Zhengyi heard that Princess Rui reported his identity, and took the lead in kneeling and salute: "Congratulations to Prince Rui, Princess Rui, the little prince, the two little princesses, and the young masters."


    ¡®


    Long Jingrui, who was standing behind Yunyi, said, "Let''s all get up. I hope you and the guards at Humen Pass will be of one mind and one mind and guard your home together."


    Li Zheng replied quickly: "I must live up to the expectations of the prince and the court."


    Yunyi said to Li Zheng before getting in the car: "I left some things and letterheads in the house."


    Then he turned around and got into the carriage, and finally gave Li Erni a smile and said, "Being this concubine''s blessing, be happy!"


    The people in the village stopped after they were sent out of the village entrance. They never thought that these few identities were so precious, and this would be enough for them to show off for the rest of their lives.


    Li was going back and saw what was left, and he was very excited. They said that the village was not big or small. If you wanted to study, you had to go to the town, although it was not too far.


    But running back and forth every day is a waste of time, so most of them live in the academy, and they can only come back when they take a rest. With the money, they can build a decent private school.


    Blessed are the children in the village.


    Li Zheng didn''t dare to delay, but today was the day when Li Erni and Xiao Song got married, and he didn''t want to mess up other people''s weddings because of his excitement.


    I had to wait for the wedding banquet at noon to end, and then I invited the respected old people in the village and the patriarchs of various surnames over and had a detailed discussion for an afternoon.


    Patiently waited for the next day to ring the bell in the center of the village. The whole village gathered there, and Li was speaking out according to Princess Rui''s arrangement.


    After listening to Li Zheng''s words, many happy people cheered. The first is to build a grand private school, and the second is to renovate the ancestral hall.


    The rest of the money is used to buy some good farmland. It doesn''t belong to any clan. It counts as the common farmland in the village. In the future, all the output will be distributed uniformly in the village. We will sit down and discuss the specific details when we have time.


    The most important thing at the moment is to choose a site to build a private school and repair the ancestral hall. By the way, in front of the villagers, I read the list of bedding distribution they negotiated yesterday and pasted it on the wall.


    Yunyi and the others went smoothly this way, and finally advanced to the city gate at dusk.


    The little ones were a little excited. After all, they had been out for half a year, and they had long thought of their cousins ??and cousins.


    Knowing that they were back, Princess Qing came over quickly. She was thinking about her grandson and granddaughter like crazy. Since they left Beijing for three months, she has sent people to inquire about the news every day.


    Add two more, ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1577： You are finally back

    Chapter 1577 You are finally back


    I haven''t stayed in the capital for more than half a year, and Yunyi got busy after resting for two days after returning.


    Long Jingrui had no time to spare after returning to Beijing. He entered the palace early every day, and he would not see anyone until nightfall.


    On this day, Yun Yi took her children to the Duke Wu''s mansion, and the old lady Qiao was very happy to see them coming: "You guys are finally back."


    Yun Yi took a step forward and supported his grandmother who wanted to get up: "Grandma, how are you doing?"


    The old lady Qiao Shi smiled lightly: "Okay, everything is fine."


    The grandma who was waiting on the side said: "The old lady has to repeat the princess several times a day."


    Yunyi rested her head on the shoulders of the old lady Qiao Shi: "My grandmother is worried. Now that Yier is back, my grandmother can rest assured."


    The children who followed Yunyi stepped forward to greet their great-grandmother. The old lady happily touched this and looked at that: "In the past six months, I have grown a lot."


    Brother Bin and the others interacted with their great-grandmother for a while, and their hearts were long gone. With the consent of their mother and concubine, they and their great-grandmother took leave to find their cousin and cousin to play.


    The people from all the houses who heard the news also hurried over, and the second cousin''s sister-in-law, Princess Jin, said, "Oh, who is this, why are you willing to come back?"


    Yunyi looked at the people who came in and smiled, "I didn''t think about the second cousin, so I came back."


    County Master Zijin laughed and said, "Grandmother, do you believe what Yier said?"


    The old lady Qiao Shi smiled and said: "I believe, I believe everything Yier said."


    County Master Zijin deliberately stepped forward and said, "Grandmother, you are biased."


    The old lady Qiao tapped the forehead of the Zijin County Master with her finger and said: "How old are you, and you look like a child, it belongs to you."


    County Master Zijin smiled and sat beside the old lady: "How about making grandma happy?"


    After a while, everyone sat down and greeted each other, and Zhao Rui, the third cousin, asked, "Yi Er, why did it take so long this time?


    My grandmother was thinking about it every day, telling us interesting things about the outside world. "


    Yunyi just picked something to talk about, and briefly explained her itinerary for the past few months, and it was almost time for lunch when she was finished.


    Yunyi asked Xuejian to bring up the gifts that he brought to everyone. Basically, he did what he liked, and everyone couldn''t put it down when they got the gifts.


    Zhao Rui, the second cousin, said: "I don''t know if I can go out for a walk in my life. The farthest place I''ve been to is my aunt''s in Jingzhou. I really envy Yier."


    Princess Zijin said: "Well, I am also envious."


    Yun Yi said: "Then let''s take a trip that says to go. Now let''s take a half-day tour of the flower hall."


    Everyone laughed. At this moment, a maid came in to report: "The prince and the young masters have returned to the manor."


    The aunt said: "I must know that Yi''er is going to the house today. They are very busy during this time, and they basically don''t have time to come back at noon."


    Yunyi supported his grandmother, and everyone moved to the flower hall, where lunch was placed.


    When their female relatives arrived, the children also came together. Lin Zili picked up Long Wenbo: "Little Si, you can have a good time out this trip, did you forget the little cousin?"


    Long Wenbo giggled, giggled, giggled, and the mother-in-law brought a gift for the little cousin.


    Lin Zili said: "It seems that our little fourth still remembers little cousin?"


    Long Wenbo said with an "um", "Uncle Xiao Biao treats Xiao Si well."


    Lin Zikun asked: "Little Si, as long as your little cousin is good, shall we treat you badly?"


    Long Wenbai rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "It''s all good, so the mother and concubine all brought gifts."


    Lin Zikun smiled and said, "It is indeed the son of Prince Rui, this little head turns really fast."


    Mr. Guo told everyone to stop standing and take a seat.


    After dinner, Yun Yi asked Xuejian to bring gifts for grandfather, uncles, cousins ??and cousins.


    Everyone was smiling. Yun Yi told his grandfather about cement again. The old man was interested when he heard it: "Can we transport some to Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing? Then let''s make a drying yard and see."


    Yunyi nodded and said: "Okay, I will send a letter back and ask them to bring a batch over first, and then send someone to find a suitable place on the outskirts of Beijing to build a workshop."


    Plus three, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1578： Make an idea for the money

    Chapter 1578 Suggestions to prepare silver


    Yunyi had something to do when he went back to the mansion, so he was about to leave after the meal, but Brother Bin didn''t quite want to leave: "Mummy, can we go back to the mansion later?"


    Yunyi nodded and agreed, letting them go back to the mansion before it was too late, so he went back to Prince Rui''s mansion first.


    Uncle Lie sent all the ledger to Yunyi, Yunyi read the ledger very quickly, and spent most of the afternoon to deal with the government affairs, at this time Xuejian also sent some iced fruits: "Princess first rest and use some fruits. "


    Yunyi asked, "Have the little prince and the others come back?"


    Xuejian replied: "I just came back, and now they all go back to the courtyard to wash and change their clothes."


    As soon as I heard this, I knew that the clothes I played with must be dirty. Hey, no matter how smart you are, you are still a child. It''s natural to love to play.


    During dinner, Brother Ke looked at Yun Yi: "Mother, I haven''t seen my father for several days."


    Yunyi used the public chopsticks to help the children put their favorite food into the bowl: "Your father has been playing with us outside for so long, so there must be a lot of things to do when we come back.


    Isn''t this normal? Does Ke Er miss your father? "


    Brother Ke said: "It''s just that I''m not used to it."


    Yunyi said: "It''s good to finish the work for a while, and ask your father to accompany you tomorrow after the morning exercise."


    Brother Ke smiled and said, "Thank you, concubine."


    Long Jingrui came back after nightfall, Yunyi was copying scriptures there. At the end of the month, Fahua Temple will have a meeting: Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva Christmas, so Yunyi will spare time to copy the Ksitigarbha scriptures these days.


    Long Jingrui asked: "It''s so late, why haven''t you rested yet?"


    Yunyi put away the pen and got up: "Tomorrow morning, you will walk a little late, and accompany your son to finish the morning practice before leaving."


    Long Jingrui nodded and said, "After returning to Beijing, there were a lot of things, so I ignored their feelings."


    Yunyi said, "What does the one in the palace mean?"


    Long Jingrui said: "There is not much silver in the treasury. Originally, the treasury was empty when the Holy One ascended the throne. It was hard to save some silver money. This year, the flood in the south pulled out five million taels."


    Yun Yi said: "You can specially assign some people to form a fund preparatory team, and let those concubines in the palace come forward to raise funds to take the lead."


    Long Jingrui said: "That''s a good idea. Don''t those female relatives like to compare? Give them a chance."


    These two couples are really bad, let the concubines in the palace come forward, they are not worried about not being able to raise money.


    Then the preparatory team will start with the merchants in the capital, and then let the shop under the name of Ming Yan Pavilion take the lead, and as soon as the name under the name of Yun Yi follows the trend, this is done.


    Of course, the rich and powerful people in the capital who are pampered every day also have to contribute. With Prince Rui and Prince Yu taking the lead, I believe that a large amount of money can be raised. This money is enough to rebuild several borders.


    The next day, Long Jingrui accompanies his son to the morning exercise and has breakfast together before leaving.


    Today, Yunyi is going to take the children back to Zhanfu and Huguo General''s residence, so he and Long Jingrui walked out of Prince Rui''s residence.


    The Zhanfu that arrived first, the two little nephews and nieces rushed out first: "Aunt, aunt, we miss you."


    Yunyi reached out to catch the two small cannonballs and asked, "Are you thinking of your aunt or the gift your aunt gave?"


    Sister You smiled and said, "I think so, hee hee."


    Brother Xu only smiled at his aunt, Yun Yi picked up his little nephew and niece and kissed her, so she went to the courtyard.


    Shen shi also came to the front hall with her little daughter in her arms, and said with a smile, "Is it a good time to play?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    took her sister from Shen''s hand, pressed her head against Xiao Yunyue''s head and asked, "Did our sister Yue miss her?"


    Zhan Yunyue was teased by Yun Yi and giggled.


    Qiao Mengwei came over to greet her and said, "I have seen my sister."


    Yunyi looked at Qiao Mengwei and smiled: "It seems that this is another joy? I''m going to be an aunt again?"


    Qiao Mengwei was a little embarrassed, so she interrupted with a smile: "Yes, did you prepare a present for our baby?"


    Yunyi said: "Yes, yes, yes, I brought you a lot of food this time, there are a lot of seafood, you should make up more and try to regenerate a pair of twins."


    Qiao Mengwei smiled and said, "Sister really dares to think, it would be nice if that were the case."


    Finished the update today, thank you all! Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1579： you - in trouble -

    Chapter 1579


    After everyone entered the main hall and sat down, Yun Yi looked at Qiao Mengwei and asked, "How long has it been?"


    Qiao Mengwei smiled shyly: "It''s been more than four months."


    Yunyi looked at Qiao Mengwei''s belly: "Fruits, dried fruits are eaten every day. I don''t think my belly is small, so I guess they are twins again."


    Qiao Mengwei said: "Well, my husband also said that, I eat every day."


    Yunyi picked up the tea cup and said, "I heard your brother-in-law say yesterday that Yunpeng went to the south to handle the case?"


    Qiao Mengwei said: "This year''s floods in the south, the money was taken out, and someone secretly handed a book to the emperor, saying that the five million taels were not used to resettle the affected people, but were swallowed by those officials."


    Yun Yi sighed: "I''m not afraid that you are greedy, but I''m afraid that greed is not enough, but I''m curious how much the five million taels of silver is spent on the people?


    If the five million taels are all greedy as stated in the memorial, then the south is afraid that there will be a major change of blood, and the resident insects will not be able to stay. "


    Shen shi replied: "No, this is hurting those people, it''s really conscientious."


    Qiao Mengwei touched her stomach and said, "Speaking of this year, there is indeed more precipitation than in previous years, and this year in Beijing, we will have the next one every three or five years. I heard that since May, the south side has not stopped much.


    It didn''t get better until June. Many seedlings in the rice fields in the south were soaked to death because the water in the fields could not be released. In some places, I heard that there was too much rain and the mountains had landslides. "


    Yunyi didn''t expect it to be so serious, just now it has settled down, and there is another flood in the south. Hey, no matter what the situation is, it is the people who suffer.


    I divided the things that I brought over. There are a lot of fabrics brought back from Wanchao, and there are many silkworms there, so Yunyi brought a lot of them back this time.


    Shen shi said with a smile: "It''s really troublesome to bring it back so far. This color is really elegant. Thank you, Princess."


    Yunyi said: "I brought a few more horses over. This fabric is good for intimate clothes. It is both comfortable and good for the skin."


    Qiao Mengwei also happily touched the fabric and said, "Thank you, sister. I told the maids yesterday that I want to make clothes again. I didn''t expect my sister to send the fabric today."


    Shen shi kissed her daughter in her arms, and smiled: "Our sister Yue, we have to do more clothes, your sister said that this fabric is good for the skin, hehe, sister Yue also laughed, right? I like wearing new clothes."


    After lunch, Yunyi took the children to the General Huguo Mansion again. Because the letter was delivered in advance, when Yunyi arrived, everyone was waiting in the flower hall.


    Mrs. Lu heard the report that the carriage of Prince Rui''s mansion had arrived, and hurried to the front yard, where she just happened to meet them: "You guys are thinking about coming back, and you forgot your home when you were playing outside."


    A few young people came forward to meet the ceremony, and then everyone went to the second entrance yard together. As soon as they arrived at the second door, they saw three sisters-in-law also greeted them.


    It doesn''t matter what you see, the three big-bellied women, Yun Yi said, "You guys have negotiated this?"


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "The three of them together can''t catch up with you, so they are going to join forces to compete with you."


    Everyone laughed when the words were over, Yun Yi quickly said while laughing: "You three, stop laughing, in case you accidentally get into trouble again."


    Yunyi glanced at Mrs. Lu, and saw that she was still smiling: "Mother, if one of the laughs fails in a while, you should be anxious."


    Mrs. Lu calmed down a bit. Everyone entered the second door and entered the flower hall, which would be the coolest.


    The children went out to play after a few words. Yun Yi told them to stay away from the water. There was also a large lake in the garden of the General¡¯s Mansion.


    Mrs. Lu asked, "Why is it taking so long to go out this time?"


    Yunyi said it again, listening to Mrs. Lu''s eyes flashing: "Hey, when will your father be able to accompany me around?"


    The three sisters-in-law looked at Yunyi with a smirk at the same time, and the third sister-in-law said with her mouth: "You have made trouble."


    After he finished speaking, he still had an expression of schadenfreude.


    Mrs. Lu''s temperament Yunyi knows, I am afraid that General Lu will be guilty tonight.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1580： what stimulated

    Chapter 1580 What was the stimulus


    So Yunyi hurriedly took the children away after having dinner at the General Huguo Mansion.


    The third sister-in-law, Liang Xueying, muttered in a funny voice from behind: "It''s really fast."


    Mu Yue whispered: "Let''s go too quickly, father should go back to the house in a while."


    Liang Min agreed quickly and said, "No way, I have to go back. I''ve been unable to sleep lately. Mother and daughter-in-law are going back to the hospital first."


    Mu Yue also got up and said, "Mother, it''s time for my daughter-in-law to copy the scriptures. I''ll go back to the courtyard first."


    Mrs. Lu waved her hand and looked at the third daughter-in-law, Liang Xueying said guilty: "Mother, I have been sitting all afternoon, and I will stroll in the garden for a while, and then the daughter-in-law will retire first."


    After saying that, he bowed and hurried away.


    After returning to Prince Rui''s mansion, Yunyi called the children together: "Brother Bin, now that the three of you are grown up, the mother and concubine want to ask if you want to divide the yard for the three of you.


    After all, when you grow up, you should have your own space, and everyone has different preferences. If you divide the yard, you will not disturb each other, and it will be more convenient to do things. "


    Brother Bin heard this and looked at the second and third brothers. After a few eyes, he said, "But it''s up to the mother and concubine to decide."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "That''s fine, but you can choose the yard for yourself. After you have chosen it, tell the concubine. The concubine will arrange for someone to clean it up, and you can arrange it according to your own preferences."


    Brother Bin took Brother Ke and Brother Feng to bow to his mother-in-law and said, "Thank you mother-in-law."


    Yunyi turned to look at the three little ones: "You are still too young, so stay with the concubine for the time being. After the new year, the concubine will also divide the yard for you, okay?"


    Long Xiaosi climbed into Yun Yi''s arms: "Mother, my son wants to live in the mother''s courtyard, can''t he?"


    Yunyi tapped his small forehead with his finger: "It sounds nice now, but when I grow up, I''m afraid I will run faster than anyone else."


    Long Xiaosi hugged Yunyi and put his head on the neck of the mother-in-law: "I like the mother-in-law the most, so I won''t run."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard his father''s voice from the door: "Long Wenbo, how old are you, come down quickly."


    Long Jingrui walked in with a dark face.


    Long Xiaosi heard his father''s words, got down from his mother''s arms in fright, and stepped aside to be a quail.


    Yunyi is a little funny, the father and son play this set all day, and they are not too tired to panic.


    Yun Yidan smiled and asked, "Why did you go back to the mansion so early today?"


    Long Jingrui heard Yunyi''s question, turned to look at Long Xiaosi, and sat aside with a ''hum''.


    Yunyi waved his hand to let the children go to their own affairs, and said softly: "You can''t help but make trouble with Xiaosi, he is still young now."


    Long Jingrui said, "They''re all so old and young. Why are Xinyao and Xinhan not as busy as him?"


    It''s funny to say, the two daughters really don''t like to act like a spoiled child with her, and it is Long Xiaosi who loves to stick to her.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "That''s my son, don''t look like you have a grudge against him all day long. If Xiao Si is affected by your temperament, I will never end with you."


    Long Jingrui leaned over: "Oh, what do you want to do with me?"


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Yun Yi into his arms: "I will accompany you to the end."


    What else did Yunyi want to say, Long Jingrui carried the person back to the inner room, and the maid in the room consciously closed the door and backed out.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Come on, let me guess what kind of stimulation my prince got today?"


    After a while, Yun Yi''s laughter was heard in the room. Long Jingrui looked at his little woman''s heartless laugh.


    It didn''t take long for the sound in the house to change, overnight!


    It turned out that the silver taels of the floods in the south were not only involved in the corruption of officials in the south, but also officials in Beijing were involved. Long Jingrui was ordered to investigate the matter.


    The officer involved in the case from the Ministry of Household actually wanted to confuse him with female lust, so he kicked the officer''s daughter into the porch outside the hospital in a fit of rage, fearing that she might not die or be seriously injured.


    There were other people present at the time, Long Jingrui said that he would never spare any corrupt official, so he left the official''s mansion with a dark face.


    I was upset at first, and when I came back, I saw Long Xiaosi being tired again, but it was not just right to take it out.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1581： Whoever brews the bitter drink who drinks

    Chapter 1581 Whoever brews the bitter wine will drink it


    Long Jingrui was afraid that people would talk more and say something unpleasant, so he went back to the house and explained the matter first, so as not to make his princess feel uncomfortable hearing from others.


    After confessing, Yunyi made fun of him for a long time, and the laughing flowers were trembling, how could he bear it and suppress it directly.


    The next day, after Yun Yi got up and packed up, she sighed in her heart. In fact, she didn''t want to go to the door of the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion at all, but she had been outside for more than half a year, and she had to visit her grandfather and grandmother when she returned to Beijing.


    Today, she does not plan to take the children with her, so Xundong and Xuejian will prepare things and leave the mansion to the Marquis of Huaiyang mansion.


    Entered the mansion and went directly to the Ronghui Hall. The old lady has not been very well recently. She has been drinking soup for more than a month. The doctor said that she was depressed.


    Yunyi of course knows why this is, but who can complain about it, and whoever brews the bitter wine who drinks it.


    Today''s Huaiyang Marquis Mansion has long lost its former glory. The old lady saw that Yun Yi came in, and her face was filled with joy.


    Yunyi asked: "Grandma, are you feeling better?"


    The old lady asked the grandmother to sit up and said, "I''m getting old and useless."


    Yun Yi stepped forward to help Mammy set up the old lady, and then found a place to sit down.


    The old lady asked, "Why didn''t you bring the children here today?"


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "It''s been a long time since I went out, and I missed a lot of homework, so I didn''t bring them here."


    When the old lady heard Yun Yi say this, she also said, "Homework is important, but you can''t let it go."


    Yun Yi glanced at the old lady''s face: "Grandmother, why don''t I send someone into the palace to ask the imperial doctor to come and help you diagnose and treat?"


    The old lady gave a wry smile: "At this age, it''s not a serious illness, and it''s useless to ask an imperial doctor."


    After saying that, he stared straight at Yun Yi, and said after a long time, "Yi''er, you can look at grandma''s face and help you..."


    Yunyi interrupted her grandmother directly: "Grandmother, Yier brought you a lot of good things this time."


    After saying that, he waved to the maid behind him.


    Xuejian and Xundong brought up the things they brought, and Yun Yi said, "Grandmother, these are all high-quality silk fabrics, so I went back and made some close-fitting clothes, which are very comfortable.


    In addition, I brought you two ginsengs of good quality. The ginseng is not very old. Grandmother can make soup, nourish the five internal organs and qi, which is very good for the body. "


    The old lady finally didn''t mention the matter of letting Yunyi help the big room, and she really couldn''t say it. After chatting a few more words, Yunyi said goodbye and left.


    After leaving the Ronghui Hall, I originally wanted to go around the bamboo flute residence, but when I passed by the lake, I met a woman and saw that the bun was married.


    The woman felt jealous when she saw Yunyi''s outstanding looks, and asked, "Who are you and why are you in the mansion?"


    Yunyi was too lazy to care about this brainless woman, so she changed direction and was about to leave.


    As a result, the family refused to let him go, and when they came up, they wanted to pull Yunyi''s sleeve, but Yunyi directly waved his sleeve and hit the person into the water.


    Then the following little maid was frightened, and someone screamed: "Save people, come here, save our master."


    Yunyi stood by the lake and watched the woman float up and down in the lake, and said with some humor: "It seems that you really want to die, and you don''t even bother to stand up. This is trying to lie to me."


    The people who came after hearing the sound saw the aunt who was newly carried by the eldest young master fluttering in the lake, and someone said: "Qiu aunt, the water is not deep, just stand up, and the servant will give you a hand."


    Yunyi only knew that this was a concubine, so she asked the maid who was closest to her, "Whose concubine?"


    The maid hurriedly replied, "Princess Hui, it''s the aunt that the eldest young master just brought into the mansion."


    Yunyi shook her head in her heart and said, "It seems that the Marquis of Huaiyang''s mansion is really hopeless. Even the big brother in the hall doesn''t want to make progress, and he chose such a brainless man to be his aunt."


    That¡¯s all, Zhudiju didn¡¯t go there either, he turned around and walked towards the front yard with Xuejian and Xundong.


    Concubine Qiu, who had just been pulled ashore, saw that Yun Yi was about to leave, and roared angrily, "Grab her, she is the one who pushed me into the water."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1582： Women do not allow men

    Chapter 1582 Women do not allow men


    Yun Yi has a tender face, and has always disliked cumbersome headgear. She simply had two jade hairpins on her head, so she was misunderstood by Concubine Qiu about her identity.


    In the past few days, Aunt Qiu, who has recently entered the mansion, looks arrogant every day.


    Xundong was angry, and when he returned, he slapped the woman who was still yelling: "Don''t look at your identity, you want to die, don''t drag everyone, ignorant idiot."


    Yun Yi glanced at Qiu Concubine Qiu who was beaten by Xun Dong, and said lightly, "Let''s go, someone will take care of her."


    The maid next to Concubine Qiu reacted and quickly asked in a low voice, "Who is this?"


    The old man in the mansion replied, "That is Princess Rui, the third young lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang."


    Now, Concubine Qiu and the maids behind her have good-looking expressions on their faces, all of them have become the color of pig livers, and they no longer have the shame and arrogance of the past few days.


    Yunyi went to the study in the front yard to meet her grandfather, and she presented a set of Huimo and some tea leaves.


    Lao Houye Zhan Hongzhang took it over happily and asked, "How about playing outside?"


    Yun Yi picked up what he could say, but didn''t eat in the house, saying that he was worried about leaving a few children in the house, so he said goodbye and left.


    Time passed quickly, and the relief money from the flood-affected court in the south finally came back, and two young masters from the Duke Wu¡¯s mansion were sent to **** the money recovered from the corrupt officials in Beijing to the south.


    Yunyi also initiated fundraising in the name of Prince Rui''s mansion, whether it was silver, clothing, or bedding.


    In just a few days, he raised 1 million taels of silver, some clothes, bedding, and 500,000 taels of silver donated by Prince Rui''s mansion, and together they sent people to send them to the south.


    Princess Rui''s name was once again hotly discussed by the people, and the people all said that Princess Rui was really a woman and a man.


    Those officials who were inspected were all searched and exiled because of the huge amount of money and of course to kill chickens and monkeys, which made the people very happy.


    This day was the day when Fahua Temple held a puja. Long Jingrui knew that his wife and children were going to Fahua Temple.


    The little ones were groomed early in the morning, and after breakfast, the family got into the carriage and went out of the city.


    They had made an appointment with their cousin and cousin to go to the mountain behind Fahua Temple to play, so they kept urging their mother and concubine to hurry up before leaving the house today.


    The carriages that went out to the gate of the city were all lined up, looking at the situation, I was afraid that it would take some time to go out of the city.


    The anxious brother Keer looked outside and asked, "Mother concubine, I don''t know if cousin and the others have left the city?"


    Yunyi smiled and said, "Okay, don''t worry, your cousin and the others are still behind. One day is not enough for you to have fun."


    Brother Ke smiled and said, "Mother concubine, I don''t want my cousin and the others to have to wait there when they arrive, so I''m in a hurry. People can''t take their word for it, and it''s agreed that they will meet there at two o''clock."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Well, the mother-in-law misunderstood you."


    After leaving the city, Brother Ke looked at his mother and asked, "Mother, how did you know that cousin and their carriage are behind us?"


    Yun Yidan smiled and said, "I guess."


    Brother Ke was deflated at once: "Mother concubine, are we in the front or the back, can we be there on time?"


    Yunyi said, "Brother Ke, what is your ambition to grow up?"


    Ke Ge''er said: "Be a general, and protect my great rivers and mountains like my father and king."


    Yunyi added: "Being a general is not just about brute force, but also requires a shrewd brain, and the most important thing is to be calm."


    Brother Ke was a little embarrassed to hear this and said, "Mother concubine, my son remembers it."


    It took more than an hour to get to the place, and when the children got off the carriage, they saw that the carriage of Duke Wu¡¯s mansion was indeed behind them, and the children immediately cheered.


    Yun Yi was relieved to see Brother Ke''er standing there thinking about things with a calm look on his face. She was afraid that her son would listen to her. change.


    After meeting with the people from Wuguo Gongfu, we walked to the Fahua Temple together, because the carriages on the next road could not go up.


    Finished the update today, thank you all! Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1583： seek death

    Chapter 1583 Death


    The path leading to Fahua Temple is full of people. Today, there is a great master lecturing scriptures, so there are quite a few good men and women who come here.


    Yunyi thinks that it is a good thing to have faith in people, and that can restrain some people with evil thoughts, so that they are afraid of karma in their hearts, so they dare not do wrong things.


    Entering the monastery, there are monks who have copied the scriptures at the entrance.


    After putting on the incense and donating the incense money, Yunyi sat down with the female relatives of the Wuguo Gongfu. After a while, the eminent monk of the Fahua Temple will lecture here, and today she will be here with her grandmother Qiao Shi.


    Long Jingrui had already taken the children away, saying that they were going to the back mountain of Fahua Temple to play, and then they would go down the mountain after having a vegetarian meal together.


    She listened carefully to the sermons lectured by the eminent monks at Fahua Temple, but Huaiyang Hou¡¯s mansion broke out.


    Zhan Yunchang''s concubine surnamed Qiu was fined a month and grounded for hitting Yunyi that day.


    Just now the ban was lifted, and the old lady passed out in anger.


    The reason was that Qiu Shi didn''t know where he learned that Princess Rui had given the old lady a lot of silk fabrics, so she wanted to come over and ask for some, so she came here in the name of visiting the old lady.


    The old lady originally thought of Fahua Temple today, but she was not able to live up to her expectations.


    But this Concubine Qiu didn''t know how to look at people''s faces at all, obviously the old lady was not strong, and she didn''t have enough eyesight to talk about it for a long time.


    Madam Zheng, who was beside the old lady, reminded her several times, but this person didn¡¯t go away as if she didn¡¯t understand it. Later, she brought the topic to the silk fabric sent by Princess Rui. After a long time of deliberation, Concubine Qiu finally said it. mouth.


    The old lady felt that the house was getting more and more unruly. She was not too embarrassed before. No matter what, she thought it would be good to come over to accompany her as an old lady.


    It was only after such a big circle that she realized that she was here to ask for something, and the old lady immediately became annoyed, but as a result, Qiu Concubine didn''t have a bad mood after asking for something.


    Not far from the main hall, there was an unpleasant situation with the girl Sasao in the courtyard. After the steward took the girl away, Aunt Qiu thought that she did not ask for silk fabrics, so she casually said that she should keep it for the funeral.


    But no one thought that the old lady wanted to bask in the sun, just came out and heard this sentence, the old people are the most taboo of these, and as a result, Qiu Yiniang said it unintentionally.


    The old lady didn''t catch her breath, she fainted immediately, and Zhan Chengye, who got the letter, learned that it was her son''s concubine who was so angry with her mother, and ordered her to be sold.


    Zhan Yunchang looked at his father''s face, and then thought of the Qiu family who had caused him a lot of trouble within a few days of entering the manor.


    Qiu didn''t expect that she didn''t get anything, so she folded herself in, and learned that she was going to sell her, so she cried and wanted to see Zhan Yunchang for the last time.


    But the housekeeper didn''t dare to agree to her casually. Now the old lady hasn''t woken up yet, and the prince is in a fit of rage. Who would take risks for someone who is about to sell.


    Not to mention that this Concubine Qiu had her nostrils turned up since she entered the mansion, and looked down on their servants. Even his housekeeper, the Qiu Shi, didn''t even look at her, she looked like she was the master of the manor.


    It may be that the old lady is getting old, or it may be that she is worried and hurt all day. Anyway, the fainted old lady did not wake up in the afternoon, which frightened Zhan Chengye, so she quickly sent someone to notify Zhan Chengqing and Zhan Chengye. Chengfeng and Zhan Chengyue are three brothers.


    Knowing that he was dizzy by his nephew''s concubine, Zhan Chengqing looked at Zhan Yunchang''s eyes badly, which made Zhan Yunchang feel like he was sitting on pins and needles, and his forehead was full of fine sweat.


    After listening to the scriptures in the main hall, Yunyi and Long Jingrui took the children to the Fahua Temple for vegetarian meals, and they played on the back mountain for a while before going down the mountain and returning to the city.


    The children were tired from playing today, but they were quiet on the carriage.


    As soon as he returned to the mansion, Uncle Lie, the housekeeper, came forward to report: "My lord, the princess, the Marquis of Huaiyang came to deliver a letter just now, saying that the old lady is not very well, and the princess should go back to the mansion."


    After hearing this, Yun Yi asked the maids to take Brother Bin and the others to wash and change clothes, while he went to the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion accompanied by Long Jingrui.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1584： full HP resurrection

    Chapter 1584 Full Blood Resurrection


    When ?? Yunyi arrived, he met Zhan Yunhui at the gate.


    I know that they came here after receiving the news, because Zhan Yunhui also went to Fahua Temple today.


    When they entered the Ronghui Hall, they saw that the main hall was full of people. Now everyone was in a bad mood. Seeing that Prince Rui came over in person, he got up and greeted Prince Rui to the top.


    Zhan Yunyu said: "Grandma is sick, why did you arrive so late, it was a waste of grandma to love you so much."


    Yunyi ignored Zhan Yunyu''s clamor, but walked up to his father: "Father, how is grandmother now?"


    Zhan Chengqing said: "The imperial doctor said the situation is not too optimistic."


    Yun Yi said, "Can my daughter go in now to see her grandmother?"


    Zhan Chengqing nodded: "Go."


    Zhan Yunhui also walked into the inner room with her. The old lady still hasn''t woken up, and her face is not very good. Yun Yi reached out to help her grandmother to get a pulse, and she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Sure enough, now I only breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yunyi asked the maid to bring a small bowl of water, dripped some diluted spiritual spring water when others were not paying attention, and fed it bit by bit with a spoon to the sleeping grandmother.


    Half a small bowl of water, it took two quarters of an hour to feed it, so it was a lot of waste, I can only do my best and obey the destiny!


    When Yunyi and Zhan Yunhui came out again, there were more people in the main hall. Zhan Chengqing stepped forward and asked, "Is there any way?"


    Yun Yi shook her head and found a place to sit down until it got dark, and Mammy Zheng came out and said, "The old lady is awake."


    All the people in the hall entered the inner room, Yun Yi had to ask someone to open the window, the old lady looked at everyone in the room: "I''m fine, let''s go back."


    In this way, everyone stepped forward and said a few words to the old lady, and then they all said goodbye and left.


    Three days later, Yun Yi was thinking about getting Xuejian to prepare a car for a trip to the Marquis Mansion of Huaiyang, to see if her grandmother had improved a little. She had not left the mansion, but received a funeral report from the Marquis Mansion of Huaiyang, the old lady. went.


    Although I don''t have a very close relationship with the old lady, but after all, she is the real grandmother. I was in a trance when I thought about why I didn''t save my life after feeding the Lingquan water.


    Yunyi stood there for a long time without moving, and Xuejian asked in fright, "Princess, are you alright?"


    Yun Yi came over slowly and said, "Get ready and go back to Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion."


    Because it was too hot, he could only stay in the house for three days, and the aunts from other places only sent letters, and they couldn''t come back at all.


    Zhan Yunchang has been silent all day in the past few days, just sitting in front of the old lady''s spirit and burning paper money, his eyes are a little dazed.


    Zhan Chengye knew why his son was like this, so he had to enlighten him and let someone take him down to rest, for fear that his body would not be able to bear it any longer.


    saw off her grandmother, Yunyi returned to Prince Rui''s mansion, a few children came up to hug Yunyi, Xin Yao said, "Mother, we will never be separated, okay?"


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Okay."


    Long Jingrui sent the children away and let Yunyi go back to the house to take a rose bath and let her have a good rest.


    Yunyi was indeed a little tired, and she was not in a good mood, so she took a bath and fell asleep. This was the first time her relatives died in this world.


    Although birth, old age, sickness and death are normal feelings, Yun Yi is very touched. She has always felt that she has golden fingers and that she is omnipotent, but she cannot control the laws of nature.


    This night, Yun Yi slept for a long time. When she woke up again, she opened her eyes to see Long Jingrui staring at her worriedly.


    Yunyi suddenly felt that she was too hypocritical. She was a mortal person, and she took herself too seriously, doing what she wanted to do, and everything was fine.


    So Yun Yi was full of blood and resurrected, thinking that he could not come to this world for nothing.


    and Long Jingrui discussed that a post station should be built every 60 miles on the official road to accommodate the passing pedestrians. The post station accommodation can be divided into three grades: high-grade, middle-grade, and low-grade.


    Then Yunyi formulated a set of management methods, and the income of the post station was drawn proportionally to the county, prefecture, and court.


    It is true that there are not many post stations on the official road now, and they are still very dilapidated. The silver is lent to the court by Yunyi, and it will be paid back slowly after the income.


    How could the person in the palace refuse to agree, thinking that this world will also belong to their son in the future, not to mention that this is a great good thing.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1585： days go by in a hurry

    Chapter 1585 Days go by in a hurry


    When I was busy, time passed very quickly. One day, Zhan Xiao sent a letter. Yun Yi opened it and saw that it was a letter from the general who was entrusting the guard of Humen Pass to Ganzi Village and brought it back to the capital.


    The letter stated that the private school in Ganzi Village had been built, and the village also used the money to renovate the ancestral hall in the village, and bought 200 mu of land as village property, which will be used to support students and poor families in the future.


    The remaining Yinzi villagers were divided by one or two per head, and the remaining several hundred taels were used as funds for activities in the village in case of emergencies. Thank you again and again for the help of Prince Rui''s mansion for their Ganzi village.


    What Yunyi didn''t know was that after they left, the Xiao family found out that Prince Rui lived in Lizheng''s house, and Princess Rui was frightened at first, and then regretfully beat his chest, why didn''t he befriend Princess Rui.


    He was angry that Xiao Song''s daughter-in-law Li Erni had taken the lead, so he began to visit Xiao Song''s house frequently, trying to ease the relationship, but it was a pity that Xiao Song didn''t give them a chance.


    The village despised the Xiao family and envied Li Erni as much. Now that Li Erni is living a good life, Xiao Song loves her so much that she is caught outside the house.


    Reluctant to let Li Erni suffer a little bit of grievance, saying that marrying a daughter-in-law is meant to be pampered, and envious of the big girl and the little daughter-in-law in the village.


    Li Erni is very popular in the village now. Everyone knows that Li Erni and Princess Rui are good friends, so no one wants to flatter her, but Li Erni is the same to everyone, not far or near.


    Xiao Jing, who was unhappy from the academy, returned to the village and heard that the couple living in Lizheng''s house were Prince Rui and Princess Rui, and then locked himself in the room for three days without food and drink.


    He has been thinking about what Princess Rui said, "I think your character is not good enough, and I think you are not qualified to take the career path. Can you see that you are not happy?" He now knows that he is finished, really finished.


    Time flies, and five years have passed in the blink of an eye. In the past five years, Longteng has built no less than 100 post stations on the official road from south to north, and most of them have been put into use.


    Yunyi also handed over the recipe for making cement to the imperial court, but because he set up a construction team, he also has a cement workshop.


    The construction teams in various places have been formed, and they have begun to officially accept orders for business, and the business is in full swing.


    Yunyi was reading a book in the pavilion today. Brother Bin brought his younger brothers and sisters over to say hello. Now the brothers and sisters have all split up the courtyard to live separately.


    Brother Bin, the three of them are already handsome boys, but at the age of ten, they are like twelve or three years old. All of them have grown taller. Now they are very calm, and Yun Yi is very reassured about them.


    Now, when Long Jingrui is free, he will take the three of them to the camp in the suburbs of Beijing to experience, and now they are all outstanding.


    Entering the pavilion, the brothers and sisters bowed and said, "I have seen the mother and concubine."


    Yun Yi said, "Why did you come here today?"


    Brother Bin said: "Mother, concubine, tomorrow is the 60th birthday of the old princess of Yu Wangfu. We took leave from the husband in advance and are going to go to the street to choose gifts."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "If you have filial piety, then you should go early and return early. It''s a bit hot today, so don''t get sunburned."


    Brother Bin said: "Then the son will take his brother and sisters out of the house."


    Yunyi waved her hand and sent the children away. She is not worried about their safety now. The three little ones in the family are not good at martial arts, but they all like medicine.


    Now that he has read all the characters at a young age, he has read a lot of medical books, and follows Yunyi to fiddle with medicinal herbs all day long.


    got up and ate a few pieces of watermelon sent by the maids, and asked casually, "Where''s the prince?"


    The newly arrived maid Rong Yu replied, "Princess Hui, Prince Yu has come over and is discussing matters in the study."


    Yun Yi said, "Send some chilled watermelons over there."


    Rong Yu replied, "Yes, the servant girl is going." After speaking, he turned around and left the pavilion.


    The previous maids were getting older, and Yun Yi, with their consent, chose the young and promising subordinates of Long Jingrui for them, and let them choose their match freely.


    Yunyi also gave a small courtyard and a generous dowry, so Xuejian has been a steward everywhere since they got married.


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1586： We dont have that deep friendship

    Chapter 1586 We don''t have that deep friendship


    Yunyi also asked Rong Ruo to go to the private library to see if there is a suitable birthday gift, so as not to make mistakes in a hurry tomorrow.


    Rong Ruo looked at the princess and said, "Master, I heard that Princess Yu is not in good health recently. We have good ginseng in our private library, what does the princess think?"


    Yun Yi thought for a while and said, "Alright, you can prepare in advance."


    Now, good ginseng is hard to come by. Princess Yu has been in poor health for the past few years. Yun Yi thought about it, and Princess Yu had helped herself several times before, so she beckoned someone to prepare some medicinal materials.


    I personally made a bottle of pills for Princess Yu to nourish her body, which was a repayment to Princess Yu, and it was also because of the friendship between Prince Yu''s son Long Jingyao and Long Jingrui.


    As soon as I finished bathing, the smell of medicine disappeared from my body, when I heard someone coming in front of me reporting Ge Nian''s visit.


    Yunyi had almost forgotten about this person. The last time she came back from Dongjun, she deliberately turned to Liaocheng Wangxiang Township to see Ge Tian, ??and now she and Gao Li have a good life there.


    She already had a son under her knees, so Yun Yi was relieved to see that she was doing well, and told them to go to Xiaoyao Logistics to spread the word.


    Now when I heard Ge Nian coming to look for it, there was nothing good when I thought about it, but the person who reported it said that Ge Nian said that he must see the princess. Yun Yi was in a good mood now, so he asked someone to come in to see if this person was in trouble again. Did something stupid.


    Ge Nian was brought in. He didn''t see Yunyi for a few years. Ge Nian didn''t expect that Princess Rui in front of her had not changed much in these years.


    made Ge Nian feel a strong sense of jealousy in his heart, and said politely, "I have seen Princess Rui."


    Yunyi sat on the soft couch and said lightly, "Get up."


    Ge Nian didn''t get up, but kept kneeling and said, "Princess, please help me in terms of the old love."


    Yun Yi said: "Did we have affection in the past?"


    One sentence made Ge Nian extremely embarrassed, so he had to say, "For the sake of our acquaintance, please help me."


    Yunyi hasn''t paid attention to Ge Nian recently, so I really don''t know what happened?


    then said: "Get up and talk, let me hear what happened first?"


    Ge Nian had to get up and sit down and said, "Zhan Mingyu is going to divorce me, and ask the princess to help me, I don''t want to leave my child."


    It turned out that it was Zhan Mingyu who noticed something was wrong. After sending someone to investigate, the little butler who helped Ge Nian couldn''t stand the fight. He also complained that Ge Nian was stupid. Since you have all succeeded, why do you keep that person? ?


    In fact, the steward didn''t know the real use of this cottonseed oil, so Zhan Mingyu asked a few people to do experiments secretly, only to know that if you eat too much oil, you will be infertile.


    Now I understand why I have carried so many concubines, but one is not pregnant and gave birth to a child. Now Zhan Mingyu is so angry that he has a big quarrel with Ge Nian, if it is not for his son and daughter The face is about to start.


    But he also put down his harsh words to divorce his wife, but it happened that there was a temporary emergency, so he left in a hurry.


    Ge Nian saw that the matter was exposed, and knew that Zhan Mingyu''s divorce was not a casual statement, so he couldn''t care about anything else, so he packed up and came to Prince Rui''s mansion to ask for help.


    Yun Yi felt that Ge Nian did it by herself, and she didn''t want to help her. Now she sees Ge Nian as pitiful, but there must be something to hate about poor people. Ge Nian is not like that. , would not have today.


    Let Ge Nian say that she just wanted to protect herself and her son''s unique inheritance, but she didn''t think about how unfair it was to Zhan Mingyu.


    And because of her behavior, Zhan Mingyu''s father and son were separated. In the future, the relationship between father and son may not be so good, but his son became a thorn in Zhan Mingyu''s heart.


    If Zhan Mingyu hadn''t been worried about his son and daughter, he might have divorced his wife. He might have wanted to kill Ge Nian.


    Yunyi said: "Ge Nian, I can''t help you with this. After all, this concubine can''t force Zhan Mingyu to let you go. You have done too much."


    Ge Nian said, "We''ve been together for so long, can''t you help me?"


    Yun Yi said lightly: "We don''t have that deep friendship."


    Finished the update today, thank you all! Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1587： Do not commit suicide

    Chapter 1587


    Ge Nian immediately knelt on the ground again, with tears in his eyes: "Princess, after all I called your sister for so long, can''t you help me?"


    Yunyi said: "How do you want me to help you, use Prince Rui''s mansion to press Zhan Mingyu and let him let you go, don''t forget that Zhan Mingyu and I are of the same clan anyway.


    Besides, what you do is afraid that no man can tolerate it, so this concubine really can''t help you, I can''t destroy my conscience, and you''re not mine, I can''t sin for you thing. "


    Ge Nian saw that Yunyi was not ready to help her, and shouted loudly: "Don''t forget, I was raised by my parents, and in their hearts, I am their daughter, do you really want to treat me like this?"


    Yun Yi glanced at her and shook her head: "Some chips are used too many times and they won''t work, not to mention that the chips are Ge Tian''s now, they don''t belong to you anymore.


    Having occupied Ge Tian''s identity for so many years, not only enjoying the favor of Uncle Ge and his wife, but also letting us be deceived indirectly, making you consume the favor of Uncle Ge again and again, and now you dare to mention this? You are really brave. "


    Ge Nian shouted hoarsely: "Is it wrong for me to not want to leave my children? Is it wrong for me to plan for them? If it wasn''t for Zhan Mingyu being sorry for me first, would I treat him like that?"


    Yun Yi looked at Ge Nian''s current appearance with disdain: "You are really the biological daughter of that couple, just as selfish and shameless as they are.


    You walk on your knees on the road you choose, and others can''t help you, and they don''t want to help you. "


    The two maids stepped forward to support her and walked out, not giving Ge Nian a chance to speak again. Rong Yu looked at Ge Nian who was being framed out and said, "It''s really a poor person, there must be something to hate."


    Yunyi thought that Zhan Mingyu still had too many scruples, and he was afraid that someone else would kill him directly. He must be afraid that his son and daughter would hate him in the future.


    But there is always a thorn between their father and son, hey!


    Speaking of which, a man like Zhan Mingyu in this ancient world is not bad. He helped Ge Nian pay back so much money, and he hasn''t divorced her since he came back, which is enough to prove that this man is not too scumbag.


    But now the problem is that you Ge Nian is equivalent to murdering the heirs of someone''s backyard. It''s no wonder that Zhan Mingyu can forgive you, and he still uses those methods. He definitely won''t, and he won''t dare to keep her by his side.


    At this moment, Zhan Mingyu is afraid that he will have to finish his life with Ge Nian by his side sooner or later.


    The husband and wife are really speechless.


    Yunyi took his mind and left Ge Nian''s affairs behind. The sewing room brought ready-made clothes, which were designed by Yunyi, and were to be worn on the birthday banquet of Princess Yu tomorrow.


    It''s just that Yun Yi asked, "Whose hands did this dress pass through?"


    Rong Yu replied: "The clothes of the little masters are all made by Chen Ma, Princess, is there any problem?"


    Yun Yi said: "Call Rong Ruo over and let her check."


    Rong Yu replied, "Yes, Princess."


    Not long after, Rong Yu brought Rong Ruo in. Rong Ruo walked over to the clothes without saying a word and checked them carefully. "


    After confirming several times, he said, "Rosemary Honey Brown."


    Yun Yi said coldly, "Let Zhan Xiao go check it out."


    After five years of cessation, this is who can''t wait to jump out and seek death.


    Yunyi asked them to send these clothes to her room, and waved her hand to let them go down.


    When it was time for dinner, Zhan Xiao came over to report: "Master, someone has caught it."


    Yun Yi said coldly, "Don''t let her die, you guys should try it first. I''ll go over myself after dinner, but I want to see who has a good life, so I have to seek death."


    Zhan Xiao said: "Yes, Master, this subordinate retire."


    Long Jingrui brought Yun Yicong a few strings of candied haws outside when he came back. At that time, many people saw it on the street. Many ladies and young ladies on the street envied Princess Rui''s good fortune.


    A lady next to her said: "This is something that others cannot envy. Which lady has the ability of Princess Rui."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1588： seeker

    Chapter 1588 The seeker of revenge


    Long Jingrui came in and saw that his concubine''s face was not good-looking there, so he walked over and hugged her into his arms: "What''s the matter, who made Yier unhappy today?"


    Yun leaned in Long Jingrui''s arms and said, "Someone is restless again. Today the sewing room brought it to Brother Bin and the clothes they were going to wear for the birthday banquet in Yuwangfu''s mansion were manipulated."


    Long Jingrui''s face became cold when he heard it: "Have you found it?"


    Yun Yi nodded lightly: "I asked Zhan Xiao to go to the trial, and I''ll go check it out after dinner."


    Long Jingrui said, "I''ll accompany you in a while. I brought back candied haws, do you want Yier to eat one?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I''ll ask Lu Feng and the others to buy it in the future, and I''m not afraid of people talking."


    Long Jingrui said with a smile: "It''s rare to find something you like to eat, and this thing can''t be eaten every day, so I will bring it back when I come across it, and forget it if I don''t. "


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "You are the only one who is crooked."


    Long Jingrui saw the smile on Yunyi''s face, and then said: "It''s the autumn harvest season again. In a few days, I will accompany your mother and a few to live in a village in the suburbs of Beijing for a few days."


    Yunyi looked up at Long Jingrui: "You''re done with your errand, do you have time to accompany us to Zhuangzi?"


    Long Jingrui smiled and wiped the candy from the corner of her mouth: "When the errands are finished, the time will be squeezed. The sons like to go to Zhuangzi to work every year, and I like to see them in the fields. A picture of serious work.


    I also like to see my Yier commanding with akimbo in a golden yellow and supervising the work while lying on a rocking chair. Are these reasons enough? "


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay, this concubine is right."


    Rong Ruo came in and reported: "The prince and princess have dinner ready, please move."


    Yunyi looked out the door: "Have the little prince and the others come back?"


    Rong Ruo replied, "Princess Hui, she''s already back, and she said she''d put something away and come here."


    Yunyi asked curiously: "What good thing did you get, you should put it back first?"


    Rong Ruo replied: "It was the prince and the princes who picked up a cat and brought it back, but the cat was a little dirty, so he took it back to the courtyard and let it be cleaned."


    The husband and wife looked at each other, got up and walked out. As soon as they arrived at the flower hall, they saw that the children were already waiting there.


    Brother Feng said: "Mother, we brought a cat back from outside today. After a while, the hair on its body dried. I''ll bring it over to show you, it''s very beautiful."


    As soon as Yunyi and Long Jingrui took their seats, the maids at the back came over and put soup in front of them.


    Yunyi asked: "Where did you find the cat, but you can find out that it is unowned, but don''t let anyone''s cat run out, be careful when others come to the door."


    Brother Bin quickly replied for his younger brother: "Don''t worry, concubine mother, my son has already asked the surrounding area, this cat has been on the street there for several years, and it is a stray cat."


    Yunyi used the public chopsticks to put some of the dishes they liked into the bowls for the children, and then said: "Then keep it, eat quickly, and go back to make up for the homework you have left today."


    The brothers and sisters looked at each other and replied, "Yes, concubine."


    After dinner, Yunyi and Long Jingrui went to a yard, where a little embroidery girl from the sewing room was detained. Yunyi asked, "But it was recruited?"


    Zhan Xiao said: "It''s just a personal vendetta, there''s no one behind the scenes."


    Yunyi came over and looked at the slave maid, and smiled: "It seems that you can''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. Let this concubine guess whether you came to seek revenge for your relatives, or someone behind the scenes instructed you.


    It was this concubine who killed your relatives, or indirectly hurt your relatives, so you sneaked into Prince Rui''s mansion, trying to harm my children, and wanting this concubine to experience the pain of losing relatives, right? "


    The eldest servant with wide eyes whispered, "How do you know?"


    At this moment, Zhan Yun came back and handed over a document: "Master, this is what my subordinates have investigated."


    Yunyi looked at the slave girl and said, "You are the younger sister of the maid named Cairou who was next to the Princess of Chu County before. You can''t complain about such a deliberate plan to harm someone."


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1589： hit hard

    Chapter 1589 Ruthless Hands


    Yunyi walked in front of her and said lightly: "If you put her death on the head of Concubine Ben, it would be too unreasonable, but you can imagine that she is also a brainless idiot.


    It was she who helped her master and wanted to harm my family. After the incident was exposed, she was beaten and killed by the Princess of Chu County. You didn''t seek revenge from the Princess of Chu County, but instead came to Prince Rui''s mansion to seek bad luck.


    That concubine will fulfill you. Since you are that person''s younger sister, it means that you are Mei Hong and a fellow villager, so it is easy to handle. I am the person who hates others to plot against my children and relatives.


    Since even a little maid dares to provoke this concubine, then I would not be too much to deal with killing your relatives in the countryside. "


    The servant shivered in fright: "This is done by the servant alone, you can''t hurt them."


    Yun Yi said coldly: "Don''t you want to hurt my children because of your sister? Why can''t this concubine touch them? In the past, your sister wanted Mei Hong to harm my parents'' family.


    Concubine Ben didn''t hold her accountable back then, and you''re still approaching her now. This is really a big joke. I really don''t know what you think. "


    The servant said tremblingly, "If you guys hadn''t shaken things out back then, Princess Chu would not have killed my sister, and I wouldn''t have to end up being sold as a servant by my family."


    It turned out that the maid in front of me lived in the countryside with the money and monthly rewards her sister received from the Princess of Chu County, and every time she had some money she would send back to the countryside.


    But later, the family disappeared, the family lost income, and the two younger brothers who were studying were unable to pay, so the family put their ideas on the head of the second girl, the slave in front of her.


    Her name is Caijuan. Later, she went to Prince Rui''s mansion to work as an official. One time, when she was resting, she met a maid who was working with her sister in Chujun''s mansion. She went to look for her sister and met her a few times before.


    The maid told her what happened back then, and said that if Princess Rui hadn''t found out the source of the matter, her sister would not have been killed by the Princess of Chu County, and heard the reason for her sister''s execution.


    I felt resentment in my heart. If my sister hadn''t died, my family would have no income, my brother wouldn''t have money to pay for repairs, and the family wouldn''t have sold him.


    She doesn''t even need to lose her freedom, and Brother Aniu will not be forced to marry someone else. She hates it, so when she learns that the clothes are for the little masters to wear to the birthday banquet, she is moved.


    deliberately spent a high price to find medicinal powder that can make people mad, and wanted to make the little masters of Prince Rui''s manor make a fool of himself in Prince Yu''s mansion tomorrow.


    But I didn''t expect the clothes to be delivered, and they were discovered. Now Princess Rui has been checked on her body, and she has also checked the situation at home. How can this be good?


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It really makes no sense."


    After thinking for a moment, Yun Yi instructed Zhan Xiao: "Take the person back to her house, explain the whole story to her family, set her house on fire for Concubine Ben, and don''t hurt anyone.


    Let her two younger brothers no longer have to go to school in this life, just farm in the countryside, and bring her deed to her family, and they are not allowed to sell her again. "


    When the servant heard this, she almost fainted on the spot. If she did, it would be better to kill her. She was afraid that her life in the future would be worse than death.


    Then she said loudly, "It''s the servant girl who was instigated by the maid of the Chu County Prince''s Mansion. I beg the princess for mercy. The servant girl was confused for a while."


    Yunyi turned and left the yard no matter how she cried.


    Then he said to Zhan Yun, "Go check?"


    Zhanyun said: "Yes, Master."


    She wanted to see if it was the servant girl''s unintentional act, or the order of the Chu County Prince''s Mansion, but she wanted to make Prince Rui''s Mansion embarrassed at Princess Yu''s birthday banquet, I''m afraid it wasn''t that simple.


    Yunyi went back to his yard and sent the maids down after washing up.


    Then all those clothes were put into the space, and the doors and windows were closed and Long Jingrui entered the space.


    Long Jingrui confessed a few words to Lu Feng before coming back, but his expression was not very good when he came back with Yun Yi. He originally thought he didn''t want to kill them all, but now it seems that there is no need to show mercy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1590： 1590 Shame

    Chapter 1590 Chapter 1590 Shame


    entered the space, Yun Yi said: "Okay, don''t be angry, it''s not too late to plan until the truth is found out."


    Long Jingrui nodded and asked, "Drink peach juice or orange juice, I''ll squeeze it for you."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Both, you squeeze more and give your son and daughter some drinks tomorrow morning."


    Yunyi dealt with all those clothes, checked them carefully and there was no problem, so she hung up the clothes.


    After the work was done, Long Jingrui also came over with the squeezed peach juice and orange juice.


    handed a glass of peach juice to Yunyi: "This time, let them distribute Quzhou directly. It happens to be with the commoner Long Jinghao. Let them fall in love and kill each other. I believe their life will be wonderful in the future."


    The next day, Yun Yi got up early and asked the maids to deliver the clothes to the little masters in each courtyard.


    Yunyi also prepared a birthday gift for Princess Yu, a ginseng, a small bottle of health pills, and a jade bodhisattva.


    After he was ready, he took his sons and daughters to the carriage and headed for Yuwangfu.


    When they arrived, a lot of guests had already arrived. There was a lot of traffic in front of Prince Yu''s Mansion, and some of the servants saw the carriage of Prince Rui''s Mansion with sharp eyes, so they hurried over to say hello.


    Yunyi and the others separated when they entered. Long Jingrui took his sons to the male guest''s side, while Yun Yi took his two daughters to the female guest''s side.


    Princess Yu saw Yunyi come in and smiled: "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Yunyi smiled and replied, "You don''t know me yet. I don''t like to go to crowded places. If it wasn''t for your birthday banquet, I wouldn''t even want to leave the house."


    Princess Yu smiled and said, "Thank you for being able to come to my birthday banquet. It''s actually quite good to go out for a walk."


    Yunyi asked the maid to bring things up: "Happy birthday, everything goes well."


    Princess Yu smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll borrow your auspicious words."


    Yunyi picked up the bottle of pills and said, "You can keep this one, one pill a day is good for your body."


    Then he said to the maid behind Princess Yu: "Let the doctor come over."


    The servant nodded lightly: "Yes, the servant will go now."


    After a while, a doctor came in through the back door. Yun Yi handed over the porcelain bottle. The doctor first opened the porcelain bottle and smelled it.


    Only then did he look at Princess Yu: "The top-grade health pills are really rare, and it''s hard to find a thousand dollars."


    Princess Yu''s eyes lit up and said, "It''s so precious, how can I accept it."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "This is my birthday gift to honor you."


    Princess Yu said: "Thank you very much then."


    On the other side of the men''s area, the King of Chu County was sitting not far from Long Jingrui, and no one noticed that his hands were opening and closing, that was because of nervousness.


    But watching the time pass bit by bit, there was no movement, and he was also beating a drum in his heart. Could it be that things were not done, whether they were discovered or not done at all.


    What an idiot, he can''t do such a small thing.


    Long Jingrui seemed to be chatting with others in full swing, but out of the corner of his eyes he kept paying attention to Long Jinghui, the king of Chu County, and seeing his habitual movements, there was nothing he didn''t understand, and he didn''t need to look for evidence from his subordinates. He knew what was going on. He ordered.


    Since you have to court death, then go to Quzhou to meet up with your second brother, I believe he must miss you very much.


    The Duke of Chu County did not see the children of Prince Rui''s mansion making a fool of himself until the birthday banquet was over. The expression on his face could be imagined. He thought that today, Prince Rui''s family would be embarrassed in front of the dignitaries in the whole capital, but it was a waste.


    After getting up and leaving the seat, he didn''t pay attention to his feet, but he stepped on the glass beads that the young man didn''t know had thrown, and after a funny twist, he fell in front of everyone.


    The servants of Prince Yu''s Mansion hurriedly stepped forward to help them up: "King of Chu County, are you alright?"


    was already shameful enough, this little servant even called his name, and now his face was as black as ink, he pushed the little servant away, endured the pain, and quickly left the Yu Wangfu.


    The little servant stood there and didn''t react, and was pushed all over the place.


    Then the expression and the action made the guests who hadn''t left burst into laughter, and the Duke of Chu, who was walking in front, felt even more unhappy when he heard it.


    Finished the update today, thank you all! Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1591： means

    Chapter 1591 Means


    With the departure of the King of Chu County, Long Jingrui''s eyes were full of cold light.


    The embroidery girl named Li Caijuan in the sewing room was sent home by the people from Prince Rui''s mansion. The people who sent her told her family everything about her sister and what she had done, which made the family almost scared to death.


    At night, the fire was blazing into the sky in the middle of the night. Except for people running out, there was nothing left. Fortunately, it was early autumn, and it wasn¡¯t too cold outside.


    Everyone in the village was talking about what happened to the Li family. Didn''t the two girls in his family say they did a good job in a big family and just got free and were sent back?


    This is how it caught fire, it won''t be a broom star, and something happened at home as soon as I came back.


    Li Caijuan not only has two younger brothers, but also an elder brother and elder sister above. The elder brother has already married and has a son and a daughter.


    Unfortunately, after the accident, she was directly killed by the princess of Chu County. Now, Li Caijuan''s house was burnt down when she returned to the village, and the whole family suddenly had no place to live.


    The women of the Li family sat on the ground and cried, while the men stared blankly at the burned house, their eyes full of distress.


    The whole family looked at Li Caijuan as if it were an enemy. They could not wait to kill her directly and cause such a big disaster to the family. They were already poor, but now they have nothing left.


    From then on, Li Caijuan, who had lived too much comfortably in Prince Rui''s mansion, officially regained her freedom, and resumed her life as a small peasant girl, becoming an existence that the Li family could beat and scold at will.


    Ge Nian, who went to Prince Rui''s mansion to seek help without success, was sent by Zhan Mingyu to a Zhuangzi far away from the capital at the begging of his son and daughter. He ordered Ge Nian not to leave Zhuangzi for half a step.


    If nothing else, Ge Nian will spend the rest of his life in that village, unless her son has the ability to take her back.


    After leaving Prince Yu''s Mansion, Yun Yi went to Huaiyang Hou Mansion on the way. Since his grandmother died, his grandfather''s health is not very good, as if he has lost his energy.


    Yunyi came over from time to time to give him some supplements. He also made an extra serving of health pills yesterday, and it happened to be delivered today.


    Old Marquis is taking a nap with a blanket on the reclining chair in the study. He is getting old, so he must rest for a while at noon, or he will be out of energy all afternoon.


    When Yun Yi and his family arrived, they happened to meet Zhan Yunyu and wanted to leave. Seeing that Yun Yi was accompanied by Prince Rui, he felt a little uncomfortable: "I have seen Prince Rui, Princess Rui, the little prince, the little princess and everyone. son."


    Long Jingrui said, "Get up."


    Zhan Yunyu said in an exaggerated tone: "Princess, is this the one who brought the family back?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Second sister, this is something you can''t envy. Second brother-in-law doesn''t even have time to accompany you back to your mother''s house? I heard that he was a freelancer, so why is he so busy?


    Second sister, you have to question carefully, but don''t go back to the backyard to find another sister, don''t thank me for reminding you, we are cousins ??anyway. "


    Long Jingrui wanted to laugh in the back. His princess was becoming more and more unforgiving now. Seeing that Zhan Yunyu was about to have a seizure, Long Jingrui said, "Yi''er, it''s important to watch your grandfather."


    Yunyi nodded, and the family went to the study.


    Leaving Zhan Yunyu sulking in the back, she received news today that her mother was ill and wanted Liu Chengbin to accompany her back, but after talking for a long time, she did not agree, saying that she had official business to do.


    But the meaning of Yunyi''s words today couldn''t be more obvious. She knew that Yunyi would never tell lies, and she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    So he hurriedly walked outside the mansion and directly found the place where Liu Chengbin was on business.


    As a result, he was told that he did not come to work at all today and asked for leave.


    Just as he was getting angry and was about to go back in the evening to settle the accounts for him, he saw Liu Chengbin on the carriage accompanied by a girl shopping. At this moment, Zhan Yunyu completely forgot that it was on the street.


    stopped the carriage and chased after him with his maid. He slapped the girl twice in front of Liu Chengbin and the people all over the street, and immediately surrounded by people watching the fun with them as the center.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1592： Zhan Yunyu gets slapped in the street

    Chapter 1592 Zhan Yunyu gets slapped in the street


    For a while, Liu Chengbin didn''t know what to do. No matter how bad Zhan Yunyu was, she was the daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang, and the cousin of Princess Rui, but now that she did this, she was embarrassed.


    On the other side is the daughter who has just been transferred back to the third-rank senior member of the capital, Master Zhao. Master Zhao has real power in his hands. If he wants to climb up, this is also a shortcut. It is really hard to decide which is more important.


    Zhan Yunyu doesn''t care anymore, she has to tell Liu Chengbin what to say, and even scolded the Zhao family''s daughter for being shameless, and she became a fox before she left the cabinet.


    Now Zhao Wenjie''s reputation is ruined, Zhan Yunyu didn''t know that he killed one thousand enemies and lost eight hundred, and he was still angry there.


    Yunyi didn''t stay much in the Huaiyang Hou Mansion, so he left the health pills for his grandfather and explained that he had to eat one every day, and the family left.


    On the street, Zhan Yunyu and Liu Chengbin happened to be confronting each other. The onlookers were pointing at a few people there. Zhao Wenjie was about to leave with the maid, but Zhan Yunyu stopped him from leaving.


    The carriage will take up half of the street because of the onlookers, and there are all kinds of carriages on the opposite side, and the carriage will not be able to pass temporarily.


    Long Jingrui asked, "Do you want to take care?"


    Yun Yi said, "Don''t worry about it, it''s a matter between husband and wife. It''s not good if we control too much."


    Yunyi said to Zhan Yun who was outside the window, "Find out who this young lady is from."


    After a while, Zhan Yun replied: "Master Hui, it''s Zhao Wenjie, the daughter-in-law who was newly transferred to the residence of Lord Zhao of the Ministry of Personnel, and the Lord Zhao who was the prefect of Kuncheng before."


    Yunyi thought, this Liu Chengbin seems to think that Jingyang Marquis Mansion can''t rely on now, Huaiyang Marquis Mansion can''t help him, he is looking for another shortcut for himself.


    Zhao Wenjie is also in a hurry now. She has followed her father in Kuncheng for many years, where she is very sought after by people, where has she suffered such anger.


    He slapped Zhan Yunyu with his backhand. Originally, Yun Yi didn''t want to take care of it, but now he has to take care of it. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, they are sisters, and they came out of Huaiyang Hou''s mansion together. is wrong.


    So he got out of the carriage, stood on the carriage and said sharply, "Miss Zhao is so majestic."


    Zhao Wenjie was also surprised, she forgot that this was not Kuncheng, and argued forcefully: "It was she who was aggressive and this young lady hit her."


    The surrounding people also noticed the car of Prince Rui''s mansion, and they all bowed and said, "I have seen Princess Rui."


    Zhao Wenjie knew of Princess Rui, but this was the first time she had seen someone, so she quickly knelt down and said, "I have seen Princess Rui."


    Yunyi said to the people kneeling on the street, "Let''s all get up."


    After everyone stood up, they were timid and quickly withdrew from the crowd and left, for fear of making the nobles unhappy and what happened.


    But most people still have the heart of gossip and quietly wait to see the development of the situation.


    Zhan Yunyu saw that she was running against her cousin in the Huaiyang Hou Mansion just now, but she stood up to help her at this moment. She opened her mouth to sue Zhao Wenjie, but was stopped by Yunyi''s sharp eyes.


    Yunyi looked at Zhao Wenjie and said lightly, "Even if my cousin did something wrong, Miss Zhao did the right thing, and she still hurts people now.


    It is true that you are the daughter of a third-rank officer, but she is still the daughter of the Hou Mansion. That''s how your mother taught you. Seeing how you behave, there are a lot of slaps in Kuncheng.


    Mr. Zhao is really a goddess. Is it possible that he often bends the law for personal gain and uses the power and reputation of the court to **** you, so that you will do anything if you disagree, don''t forget that this is the foot of the emperor. "


    As soon as these words came out, the way everyone looked at Zhao Wenjie was wrong, yes, knowing that this is Liu Chengbin''s wife, but daring to reach out and beat people on the street is not because you are used to beating people on weekdays.


    Why are you used to fighting? It''s not because they have a good father, and the common people can''t afford to provoke them and can only settle things. Now this young lady of the Zhao family is not used to fighting. According to the rank, Lord Zhao can''t compare to the Marquis of Huaiyang Mansion.


    But this Miss Zhao said she would fight, but she was used to fighting.


    These words made Zhao Wenjie shudder. She would not have caused trouble for her father as soon as she returned to Beijing. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1593： support

    Chapter 1593 Support


    Yun Yi looked at Zhao Wenjie coldly: "I think it''s not sincere to ask Miss Zhao to apologize now, so there''s no need, but today, Master Zhao will definitely give this concubine an explanation, and the Huaiyang Houfu an explanation, right Bar."


    Before waiting for Zhao Wenjie to say anything, everyone just heard Princess Rui say: "Cousin, this concubine will send you back to the house."


    Although Zhan Yunyu was unwilling, she also knew that she was too impulsive today, so it would be better to follow the steps given by her cousin and leave this place quickly.


    Yunyi went out of the house because there were many children and was afraid of unexpected situations, so there was one behind the carriage. Xuejian asked Zhan Yunyu to get on the carriage with the logo of Prince Rui''s house.


    After Zhan Yunyu got into the carriage, Yun Yi turned around and got into the carriage and said, "Let''s go, go to Jingyang Hou''s mansion first."


    Sending people back is more or less to support Zhan Yunyu. No matter what, he can''t show his flaws in front of outsiders. After all, the reputation of this ancient family is very important.


    Now that my grandfather is not in good health, I don¡¯t want to bother him any more, so I can do what I can do.


    Seeing the carriage of Prince Rui''s mansion leave, Zhao Wenjie was really going to be **** off. She should have reached the age to talk about kissing, but she got news from her father a few years ago and is expected to be transferred back to Beijing.


    The mother thought that it would be best to go back to Beijing and then make an appointment, so that she would not have to stay in Kuncheng alone, and she would not be able to take care of her in time if something happened.


    They have only returned to Beijing for more than two months. She and Liu Chengbin met in the Poetry Club and did have some affection for Liu Chengbin, but she was still considering this matter, after all, she was the daughter of the house.


    My father and mother would not agree to her marrying Liu Chengbin, and he has no real power in his current errand. In addition, I heard from my father that the Jingyang Marquis Mansion supports the King of Chu County, and now he cannot be reused by the man in the palace.


    So she didn''t mention the matter with Liu Chengbin to her family.


    Returning to Beijing these days, she went out to go shopping when she was fine. The mother thought that they had just returned to Beijing, and her daughter might be new to the capital, so she didn''t take it to heart, and she never asked where she went.


    But today''s outing is afraid that it will soon be passed back to the mansion, and all of a sudden it will be in chaos.


    Liu Chengbin said: "Wen Jie, it''s okay, I will take care of her when I go back, and she will not trouble you again in the future."


    Zhao Wenjie regretted being so close to Liu Chengbin at this time, and even let his wife be arrested. It was a shame, and she was afraid that her life would be ruined.


    glared at Liu Chengbin fiercely, and went back to the house with the maid. Today, she has to go back to the house to talk to her mother first, and Xing''s father will get angry after getting the news.


    As soon as the carriage of Prince Rui''s mansion arrived in front of the Jingyang Hou''s mansion, the servants ran to inform the Hou Ye, the Shizi Ye, and the Shizi Concubine.


    Long Jingrui knew Yunyi''s intentions, and since he was a wife and a husband, he also got off the carriage. Several children were about to make trouble, so they also followed.


    A few people just stood up, Yun Yi said to Zhan Yunyu: "Let''s go, this concubine will accompany you in today, I just don''t want to bother my grandfather any more."


    As the two of them were talking, the people from Jingyang Hou¡¯s mansion had already greeted them, ¡°I have seen Prince Rui, Princess Rui, the little prince, the princess and all the princes.¡±


    Long Jingrui said, "Get up."


    The old man stood up and said, "Please come in quickly."


    Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi, his eyes were very obvious, everything listened to his own princess, and the people from Jingyang Hou''s mansion followed Prince Rui''s eyes and knew that this was asking for Princess Rui''s meaning.


    Yun Yi said lightly: "Cousin just got angry, of course I, the younger sister, have to **** her back to the hospital safely, of course I want to enter the palace."


    When the people in the Jingyang Hou Mansion heard this, they all looked at Zhan Yunyu, only to find that there was a slap print on her face. The Concubine Shi Zi hurriedly asked, "What''s going on?"


    Yun Yi sneered: "When your son comes back, you will know, it''s really hard for Concubine Ben to speak in public now."


    The group walked to the house, Yun Yi asked her sons to follow Long Jingrui, she first sent Zhan Yunyu back to the backyard, and passed the front yard after a while, she was just pretending, but she didn''t want to be in Jingyang Hou. Stay longer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1594： terribly upset

    Chapter 1594 Disturbed


    went back to the front yard and said, "It''s getting late. We still have something to do, so we won''t bother you any more."


    Just now, they had learned what happened from the guards beside Prince Rui, and everyone in Jingyang Marquis Mansion had ugly expressions on their faces.


    Long Jingrui got up and said, "Let''s go."


    The people from the Jingyang Marquis Mansion sent people to the gate of the mansion, and they saluted in unison: "Congratulations to see Prince Rui, Princess Rui, the little prince, the princess and all the little princes."


    Yunyi said before getting on the carriage: "It''s really not a good thing to see one provoking another. It''s better for the old marquis to take care of it, so as not to embarrass everyone."


    Looking at the carriage of Prince Rui''s mansion leaving, the old man sighed with complicated eyes. He was slapped in the face by someone who almost became his grandson-in-law. It was really embarrassing, but what could he do?


    On the other hand, Zhao Wenjie went back to the house and quickly found her mother. She probably talked to her about today''s affairs. Of course, her relationship with Liu Chengbin was vague.


    But Mrs. Zhao has been in charge of the backyard for so many years, how can she be fooled, looking at her daughter and asking, "You are out of the house these days, are you with this Liu Chengbin?"


    Zhao Wenjie did not deny it, but said coquettishly: "What are we together, we are not so good, most of the time is in the poetry club, and only occasionally goes out for a walk alone.


    Who would have known that I was so unlucky to meet that **** today, and it happened that Princess Rui saw them. They were sisters, and Princess Rui would definitely help her cousin. "


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t believe her daughter''s words. Her own daughter knew that she definitely wanted to make things smaller, so she must have picked up what was in her favor, but she was in the capital now and couldn''t compare with Kuncheng.


    Princess Rui''s name was known to them in Kuncheng. It was impossible to distinguish right from wrong. It must have been something out of the ordinary that her daughter did today to offend Princess Rui.


    So he looked at the maid next to his daughter: "Tell me what happened today, don''t leave a word, or don''t blame me for selling you."


    Zhao Wenjie was a little anxious. She was afraid that the maid would say something that would hit Zhan Yunyu, so she said, "Mother, you still don''t believe what I said, why do you force Xiaolan."


    Mrs. Zhao said: "Come on, send the lady back to her yard to think about it."


    Two maids came in outside the door: "Miss, please, the servant will take you back to the hospital."


    Zhao Wenjie glanced at Xiaolan and left her mother''s yard. She started to feel up and down in her heart. Just now, her mother''s face was not good, and she was afraid that she really got into trouble today.


    After Xiaolan, who stayed at Mrs. Zhao''s place, filled with quails for a long time, Mrs. Zhao said, "Don''t tell me? You can''t be kept in the mansion."


    That Xiaolan said in a frightened manner: "Madam, the servant said, the servant said." Then she told everything that happened today.


    Mrs. Zhao''s face became more and more ugly. She thought that this daughter was really used to it. She had reminded her long ago that she should restrain her temper after returning to the capital. This capital is no better than Kuncheng.


    Why don''t you remember, now that her reputation has been ruined, and that she has provoked Princess Rui, is she trying to harm her father?


    Mrs. Zhao slapped the table angrily, and then asked outside, "Has the master returned to the manor?"


    The maid from the outer door replied, "Madam Hui, when the maid went to deliver things just now, the master hadn''t returned to the house, so the maid will make another trip to the front yard."


    Mrs. Zhao said: "If the master has not come back, let someone go to find someone, say there is something in the house, and let him come back quickly."


    The maid outside the door replied, "Yes, ma''am."


    Mrs. Zhao was rubbing her temples and was upset. It was a sin. Her daughter wanted to harm the future of the mansion.


    Lord Zhao received a letter as soon as he entered the mansion, saying that his wife was looking for something urgent, so she came directly to the backyard.


    When he entered the door, he saw that the maid was helping his wife rubbing her head, and the lady''s face was not very good-looking, so she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Mrs. Zhao will be a little better now, she sent the maid to go down, and told her master what her daughter did today, and said, "Master, what should I do now?


    The concubine really did not teach her daughter well and caused her to cause such a big trouble. The concubine was afraid that Princess Rui would tell Prince Rui about this, so that Prince Rui had an opinion on the master. "


    Finished the update today, thank you all! Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1595： be punished

    Chapter 1595 Penalty


    After hearing this, Master Zhao was also annoyed by this daughter. My own daughter would really cause trouble for him. As soon as Princess Rui said this today, if someone with a heart could take advantage of it, I''m afraid that she would have to sit warm when she returned to Beijing. Move the place.


    said to his wife: "Hurry up and prepare some gifts, and go to Jingyang Hou''s mansion to apologize to Liu Chengbin''s wife early tomorrow morning. This has already happened, and it''s also Jie''er''s fault. You must understand this.


    Not to mention that he even slapped others in the street. You thought Princess Rui would suffer from this loss. Why did they have the attack before that time? That''s enough face for us.


    This Princess Rui is wise. If Wen Jie was punished in the street, it would not be impossible, nor would she dare not, but they did not use power to oppress people, but asked us to give an explanation. This is more shameful than punishing Jie¡¯er on the spot. "


    Mrs. Zhao said, "Isn''t it the news that we got back to Beijing before that Zhan Yunyu robbed Princess Rui''s fianc¨¦? Why does Princess Rui still protect her cousin?"


    Mr. Zhao looked at his confused lady: "It''s the family''s business if there are grievances and grievances between the sisters, don''t talk nonsense outside, be careful to get into trouble, you don''t know the reason why family shame should not be publicized.


    Jieer hit Madam Liu Chengbin in the face, that is, she hit the face of the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, and that was indirectly hitting Princess Rui in the face. Don''t forget that they are both daughters of the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, and they are both prosperous and damaged.


    And Jie''er is really too outrageous, she doesn''t have a long brain at all, she is so old that her reputation is not worth it, she clearly wants to cut off the future of the house.


    Besides, even if the Marquis of Huaiyang can''t be reused now, isn''t there still Princess Rui''s face there? Not to mention the capital, even our name in Kuncheng, Princess Rui, is almost a household name. "


    Mrs. Zhao listened to her husband''s words, and knew that if this matter was not handled well today, I am afraid that the master would not be able to act well in the court in the future.


    I''m afraid it''s a bad thing, and it will become a joke in the capital.


    Mrs. Zhao said: "Master, I will prepare gifts now."


    Lord Zhao nodded and said, "Prepare three copies, and the Marquis of Huaiyang will also go to Prince Rui''s mansion. No matter what, it''s not surprising that there are a lot of courtesy. We will try our best to satisfy Princess Rui."


    When Master Zhao and Mrs. Zhao were busy in the mansion, there was already a lot of rumors outside, and the whole capital was saying that the daughter of the Zhao family was shameless, and the Marquis of Jingyang mansion had no way to teach her son.


    There are people who gloat over the misfortune and say that it is fortunate that Princess Rui sent Liu Chengbin out generously, otherwise it would be so bad, let¡¯s see how well Princess Rui is living now.


    There are also people who say that Liu Chengbin, the son of Jingyang Hou''s mansion, has no achievements in his errands, but a little white face is most associated with women. He only sang such a song with the daughter of the general''s mansion a few years ago.


    Now he is having a rendezvous with a third-grade officer and was caught by his wife. It is really a flower rooster, and it is really a shame for Jingyang Houfu.


    At the moment in Jingyang Marquis Mansion, Liu Chengbin was being whipped by his father with a whip in front of all the brothers and sisters in the mansion. The blood was already splattered on his back, and he was crying and begging for mercy there.


    He was so small that he didn''t even have any martial arts skills. How could he have been beaten so badly all day long. The prince thought that what Princess Rui said was right to take care of him. This was because he wanted to use his own power to lose the Duke of Jingyang. The face of the government.


    It will come out every few years, and I haven''t won the slightest bit for the mansion, but let the mansion be embarrassed and disappointed, and it has become a talking point in the capital.


    Madam Shizi couldn''t bear to watch it any longer, looked at her father-in-law who was sitting on top, and pleaded for her son: "Father, I believe that this time Chengbin will remember his mistakes, he will think twice about doing things in the future, and ask his father to forgive him. Bar.


    Daughter-in-law will urge him to make progress, and hope that his father will give him another chance, so I will let him make amends to Yunyu and let him live a good life with Yunyu. "


    Liu Chengbin also knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "Grandfather, grandson knows that he is wrong, and will never dare again in the future, please forgive grandson this time."


    Old Marquis Liu Shuliang said: "Everyone knows the current situation in the mansion. I don''t want such a thing to happen again. I don''t ask you to have much glory, but I ask you not to ruin the century-old foundation of Jingyang Marquis mansion."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1596： I finally made myself a commoner

    Chapter 1596 I finally made myself a commoner


    After the Yunyi family had dinner, the children went back to the courtyard respectively. Long Jingrui and Yunyi entered the space and snuggled up on the sofa to watch a movie.


    Long Jingrui hesitated for a long time: "Yi''er, the person in the palace said a few days ago that he wanted the three brothers Binge''er to accompany him in the palace, and also wanted them to have more contact with the government."


    Yunyi frowned: "Let''s be bigger, I don''t want them to get in touch with those intrigues early, it will be a few years later, okay?"


    Long Jingrui knew Yunyi''s temperament, and was a little confused but nodded: "Okay, then I will go back to the sage when I enter the palace tomorrow, and I will bring them in contact with them first, and then make plans in a few more years."


    Seeing that Yun Yi no longer frowned, he said, "Let Xinhan live in the palace tomorrow, but she hasn''t been in the palace for a long time. The sage has asked several times, and I''m embarrassed to enter the imperial study."


    Yun Yi said: "Okay, let her enter the palace tomorrow, the sage is also right, the favor of Xin Han is about to end."


    Long Jingrui thought to himself, this is true, if there is a female emperor, Long Jingyang is afraid that Xinhan would have been canonized as his wife long ago.


    Look at that private library every year, it''s full, it''s really speechless, but fortunately Xinhan grew up beside Yunyi, and was well-bred, not pampered or arrogant.


    The next day, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui both received news, so they tacitly attacked the Chu County Palace together.


    In less than half a month, all the remaining properties of the King of Chu County changed hands, and there were memorials to impeach the King of Chu County one after another in the courtroom. After half a month, the young masters of the King of Chu County began to suffer from strange diseases.


    The skin on the body is from the hands and feet to the limbs and then the whole body. The skin is rough and rough. No matter how many baths, medicated baths, and various body lotions on the market are applied, it is useless. In the end, the same is true on the face, and it is getting worse.


    The Duke of Chu County has been in a turmoil recently. In order to show his children this strange disease, he really needed a thousand dollars. When the government''s money was almost used up, he got the news, and the industry in various places could no longer be maintained.


    The King of Chu County had to watch his little bit of business change owners, and his mood can be imagined. The sum of the charges for impeaching the King of Chu County can be chopped up and beheaded.


    Sage Shang Long Jingyang read on the face of the brothers, demoted the king of Chu County as a commoner, and searched his home to distribute the border of Quzhou. On the day of leaving Beijing, Long Jinghui looked back at the direction of the palace and laughed, but after laughing, he burst into tears.


    The whole family embarked on the road to the north, and took the same road as the second emperor''s brother Long Jinghao. Since then, the two brothers began to torture each other in Quzhou.


    At this time, Yunyi is bringing her children and laughing in the fields. Every autumn, she will definitely bring the children to experience life, so that they know the difficulties of farmers and the preciousness of food.


    Let them also feel the joy of the harvest, and let them feel the contentment and joy of ordinary people from those ordinary tenants.


    Long Xiaosi came over with a basket: "Mother concubine, look, this is the ear of grain picked up by my son."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "You did a good job, I''ll take a break to drink some water."


    Long Xiaosi took the tea cup handed over by the concubine and said, "Concubine Mu, or don''t let my sister come over for a while, and don''t get tanned. Look at the ugly black girls in the field."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I just love to worry about it."


    When Xinyao and Xinhan came over, Long Xiaosi said, "Sister, please accompany your mother and concubine here, don''t go to the fields over there, be careful of getting sunburned, otherwise it won''t be pretty."


    The two sisters rolled their eyes at the fourth brother at the same time, Xin Yao said, "Fourth brother, when did you see our family''s complexion become darker?"


    Long Xiaosi thought about it carefully. Indeed, their family seems to be different from others. No matter how much sun exposure they have, they have never been tanned.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay, don''t bully your fourth brother, he still loves you."


    Yunyi looked into the distance and said to Long Xiaosi, "Go and call your eldest brother, second brother, and third brother to come over for a break, drink some tea and then work."


    Now, Brother Bin must be 150cm tall, which is taller than children of the same age. Brother Ke came over to look at his mother and said, "Mother, is it good to eat barbecue today?"


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1597： If you get hit, the child will not be protected

    Chapter 1597 Being hit, the child is not guaranteed


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s your greed."


    Brother Ke said with a smile: "The mother and concubine said this wrong. In fact, they are also greedy. It''s just that the son said it on their behalf."


    As he said that, he put his arms around Yun Yi''s neck from behind and said, "My son wants to eat barbecue, can the concubine please satisfy my son''s appetite?"


    As he was talking, Long Jingrui came over from the other side. Long Xiaosi looked at his second brother with a look of schadenfreude, and waited for his father to approach and take him away.


    Xinyao also saw the father coming, and reminded the second brother in a low voice: "Second brother, the father is here."


    When Ke Ge''er heard this, he quickly loosened the arm around the neck of the mother-in-law, stood up and said, "Mother-in-law, take your father back to Zhuangzi, there is still a little work ahead, you don''t have to stay here. We are guarding it here, and we will go back when we are finished.¡±


    Long Jingrui came over and glanced at his second son, who was sensible, and asked Yunyi, "But are you tired?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I didn''t do anything, I just stayed in this pavilion, how can I be tired, your business is finished."


    Long Jingrui sent people to build several pavilions in the farmland of this village a few years ago, and when they were built, they were required to be two meters above the ground, which means that from this pavilion, you can see the surrounding situation clearly.


    Long Jingrui nodded lightly: "It''s time to go back to Beijing tomorrow, I''ve been out for a long time."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Yeah, it''s time to go back, their homework must not be left behind."


    Brother Bin said, "Father and mother, can you take Chen Ming and the others with you when you go back this time?"


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s fine for you to decide, but you have to tell their parents about it in advance."


    Brother Bin smiled and said, "Yes, my son will talk to them later."


    Yunyi asked: "How many people are there in total? How are they distributed?"


    Brother Bin smiled and said: "There are exactly six people, and the son, the second brother, and the third brother each take two with them."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Alright, you have known each other for so many years, and it''s good that you have your own calculations."


    Actually, Yun Yi had asked Zhan Xiao to investigate clearly, but fortunately, their conduct was good, and their family members were reasonable.


    She doesn''t want the people around her son to be of bad character. If there are a lot of high-quality relatives in the family, they will act in the name of her son, and it will not be beautiful.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui returned to Zhuangzi together, and ordered the barbecue to be prepared for dinner. In addition, they also ordered to return to the house tomorrow, so that they could pack up in advance.


    Later, the few families on Zhuangzi knew that their children were chosen by the little masters. They were so excited that they all came to thank them.


    Yunyi looked at these families and said lightly: "In the future, they will serve by the side of the prince and the two princes. As their family, you must be cautious in your words and deeds, so as not to insult the reputation of the little masters."


    The parents of those families hurriedly replied: "Please rest assured, Princess, we will not cause trouble for the little masters."


    Their son has finally won the favor of the little masters, and it is too late to maintain it, but they also know that the princess is beating them, don''t use this relationship to do anything wrong in the future.


    Yun Yi asked the maids to give them rewards and silver, which sent everyone away, and asked them to go back and have a good gathering with their sons. I will leave Zhuangzi and go back to the capital tomorrow morning, so I will spend less time together in the future. .


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Ming and others also bid farewell to their family and left Zhuangzi to the capital together with the carriages and horses of Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Back in the capital, she got the news that Qiao Mengwei was hit by someone as soon as she entered the mansion. She was afraid that the child could not be saved.


    On the way, Yun Yi kept urging the carriage to go faster and faster, and when he arrived on a street not far from Zhan''s house, there was a traffic jam due to the reopening of the restaurant on the street.


    Yunyi was in a hurry right now and couldn''t care about other things. He got off the carriage and went straight into an alley. There were a few gangsters in the alley talking about something, and saw a beautiful woman running in.


    Hehehe laughed: "Beauty, are you here to find brother?"


    Yun Yi didn''t have the mood to chat with them at this moment. He just had a handful of stones in his hand, and with a flick of his hand, he pierced through the calves of several people. In an instant, the alley burst into wolves and howls.


    Ask for a ticket! ~~~


    Because of this, the last chapter is a little late, please forgive me!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1598： premeditated

    Chapter 1598 Premeditated


    Yunyi lifted his anger and went all the way to Zhanfu from the alley, and stopped directly at Qiao Mengwei''s yard. Seeing Zhan Yunpeng outside the door, he didn''t care to ask what was going on, and went straight into the room.


    I hurriedly got out of my sleeve, but in fact, I found a silver needle from the space, sent the doctor and the old lady out, let the maids prepare water, and asked other maids in the room to help take off Qiao Mengwei''s coat and trousers.


    First helped me to check the pulse, I felt that the child was still alive, so I hurriedly asked people to prepare candles.


    Qiao Mengwei heard Yun Yi''s voice: "Sister, keep the child, keep the child, save the child, the child."


    Yun Yi said: "Don''t talk, don''t worry."


    Quickly stopped the bleeding for Qiao Mengwei first, then took another porcelain bottle from her sleeve and poured a repair pill into Qiao Mengwei''s mouth.


    Only then did I carefully check the pulse again, and I was relieved to see that the pulse phase gradually stabilized.


    Ask the maids to help Qiao Mengwei clean up, change the bedding, clothes, and check the pulse again. Ask the maids to bring a glass of water, secretly drop the diluted spiritual spring water, and feed the sister-in-law spoon by spoon. Down.


    Then he said in her ear: "Don''t worry, the child is fine, you have a good rest."


    Qiao Mengwei fell asleep at ease after hearing this.


    Yunyi left the room, Zhan Yunpeng rushed up and asked, "Sister, how is Mengwei, is the child okay?"


    Yun Yi patted him on the shoulder and said, "It''s alright, the children and adults are alright, now they are sleeping."


    Zhan Yunpeng''s forehead was covered in sweat, and he said, "That''s good, that''s good, it really scared me to death."


    Yunyi then asked: "What the **** is going on, why did Mengwei get hit by someone."


    Zhan Yunpeng''s face was also not very good-looking, and he said, "The carriage that the daughter of Zhao''s family from the Ministry of Officials was riding came to Mengwei and the others for some reason.


    If it wasn''t for her two maids guarding her with their lives, Mengwei would be in danger. "


    Yunyi asked: "Is that the Lord Zhao who was the prefect in Kuncheng before?"


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Yes."


    Now Yun Yi became angry and said to Zhan Xiao, "Check it out for me."


    Zhan Xiao immediately disappeared on the spot. He had never seen his master be so angry before, and he had never seen his master be so angry before when someone did something to the little masters.


    Yunyi said to her younger brother, "I''m afraid it''s my elder sister who has troubled you this time. Don''t worry, I''ll give you an explanation. Mengwei has suffered this time. You can stay at home with her on leave for the past few days."


    Zhan Yunpeng saw the tears in her sister''s eyes, and she felt uncomfortable. Ever since she met her, her sister has never been like this. I''m afraid her sister was also scared this time.


    Zhan Yunpeng didn''t want her sister to do this, so she asked, "Sister, do you need to prescribe some medicine."


    Yunyi only reacted at this time, and she was rude, and then replied: "No need, it is a three-point poison, now Mengwei has a child in her stomach, so I need to supplement it with food these few days.


    I''ll send someone to deliver some prepared supplements later, just let her add a little to it when she drinks those soups. "


    When Qiao Mengwei woke up, Yun Yi helped to check her pulse again, and then said, "It''s alright, don''t be too tired during this time, take a good rest."


    Qiao Mengwei said: "Sister, thank you, if it weren''t for you, my child and I would be..."


    Yun Yi said, "Who knows when you leave the house today?"


    Qiao Mengwei looked at Yun Yi, and immediately understood that today''s incident was not a coincidence. After thinking about it, she said, "I was going to see my cousin today. She broke her leg a few days ago and sent someone to send a letter."


    Yunyi said: "Think again, does anyone else know about it?"


    Qiao Mengwei thought for a long time and shook her head: "I just asked the pretty girl beside me to send a message to my cousin, saying that I went to visit today and no one else knew about it."


    Yunyi asked again: "You haven''t arrived at your cousin''s house, did something happen?"


    Qiao Mengwei said: "Yes, I originally wanted to bring her some fried chicken that she likes to eat. I thought that I would just get off the carriage to move around, but the carriage came towards us before I walked two steps after getting off the carriage.


    was like waiting there, because I glanced over there when I got off the carriage, which was parked on the opposite street. "


    Finished the update today, thank you all! Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1599： fluke

    Chapter 1599 Lucky Psychology


    Yunyi patted her on the shoulder: "Okay, it''s all right now, this matter will be handled by the whole sister, and I will definitely discuss an explanation for you and the fetus in your womb."


    Zhao Wenjie did something bad and fled the scene, thinking that the person was bleeding, the child would not be able to keep it, and maybe the adults could not keep it, since Prince Rui''s mansion and Princess Rui couldn''t afford to offend.


    But her face can''t be lost in vain. Now that her reputation is not good, there is no movement in Jingyang Hou''s mansion. Liu Chengbin has not seen anyone for a long time. Her father and mother even discussed that if it is not good, they will go back to Kuncheng and give it to her. Looking for a family.


    How can this be, is she shameless?


    When I left Kuncheng, I swore to those young ladies that I must find the right husband¡¯s family in the capital, and said I would invite them to the capital.


    After returning to the mansion, she hid back in her yard. She was both excited and scared. Excited, she was indirectly taking revenge, and she was afraid of being known what she had done.


    But she thought that she had only returned to Beijing not long ago, and no one would recognize her, and the Bodhisattva must bless her.


    It''s a pity that her carriage has been parked there for too long. She was thinking of waiting for Zhanjia''s carriage to arrive. The carriage rushed out and the two carriages collided. If Prince Rui''s mansion found out, she didn''t mean it anyway.


    But then the exhibitor''s carriage stopped, and Qiao Mengwei got out of the carriage, not to mention how she knew it, it took a lot of effort.


    It turned out that at a party a few days ago, Zhao Wenjie met Qiao Mengwei''s cousin Xu Xian''er. Later, she heard from the lady who attended the party that her cousin was Princess Rui''s sister-in-law.


    Zhao Wenjie immediately had an idea. She took the initiative to contact Xu Xian''er and made good friends. After a few days, she won Xu Xian''er''s trust and made Xu Xian''er injured.


    also went to visit her with concern, and lured her to send a message to Qiao Mengwei, that is the only way for Qiao Mengwei to go to Xu Xian''er''s husband''s house.


    Zhao Wenjie knew that since neither Xu Xianer''s parents were in the capital, Qiao Mengwei wanted to visit her when she knew that her cousin was injured.


    She bought a maid next to Xu Xian''er with money, got the approximate time of Qiao Mengwei''s trip, and waited at this place early, she thought she did a perfect job.


    So although there is anxiety, there is no panic. After returning to the courtyard, it is time to eat and drink.


    Just when she thought it was calm after the night, Zhan Xiao had already found out the whole thing, and found all the witnesses at each node one by one.


    brought it back to the palace before dawn, Yunyi got the news that Zhan Xiao was returning to the palace when she woke up, and when she washed up and cleaned up, Zhan Xiao came over and told all the ins and outs of the matter.


    After listening, Yunyi sent someone to Zhao Mansion to stop Lord Zhao in the mansion, and he finished his breakfast unhurriedly, only then did he rinse his mouth and let someone get a whip and lead him out of Prince Rui''s Mansion.


    Long Jingrui had business affairs to deal with in the morning. When he came from the study, he heard from the maid in the courtyard that the princess took someone to Lord Zhao''s house, and when he left, he specially asked someone to find a whip.


    turned around and ran out of the courtyard, chasing out of Prince Rui''s mansion, fearing that this incident really annoyed her, and she had never looked at Yier in a hurry.


    When the carriage of Prince Rui''s mansion arrived at Zhao''s mansion, Mr. Zhao had already brought his wife, son, and daughter-in-law to welcome him out. Seeing Princess Rui getting off the carriage, they all greeted him and said, "I have seen Princess Rui."


    Yunyi did not shout, but asked, "Dare to ask where is Zhao Wenjie, the young lady of your residence?"


    Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao didn''t know what their daughter did yesterday, but they thought in their hearts that their husband and wife had already gone to Prince Rui''s mansion to make amends.


    Lord Zhao asked inexplicably: "Dare to ask Princess Rui, is it the little girl who has caused any trouble?"


    Yun Yi asked coldly, "Did the young lady of your house ever leave the house yesterday?"


    Hearing Princess Rui''s question, Mrs. Zhao felt agitated all over her body. Just as she was about to answer, Princess Rui said, "If your answer is a little protective, the Zhao family will be buried with you."


    The Zhao family, who were kneeling on the ground, trembled with fear. When they returned to Beijing, they had inquired about people and things in the capital. They knew a little about Princess Rui''s temperament.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1600： dont make a fool of yourself

    Chapter 1600 Don''t make a fool of yourself


    If you don''t have full confidence, I''m afraid that people will not come to the door, and I haven''t called them up yet, I''m afraid that the one who doesn''t worry will cause a big disaster again.


    Lord Zhao looked at Madam Zhao and asked, "Did Wen Jie leave the house yesterday?"


    Mrs. Zhao was too frightened to say it. Master Zhao was in a hurry and shouted, "What time is it, do you want the family to bury her with her?"


    Mrs. Zhao replied tremblingly: "Yes, yes, I have been out of the palace once."


    At this time, Master Zhao of Jingzhaoyin also came, and there were also several officials from the Ministry of Punishment. This situation terrified the Zhao family, and they thought at the same time in their hearts, ''It''s over. ¡¯


    There were also a lot of people watching the lively outside. Master Zhao said: "I also invite Princess Rui to enter the mansion. Let''s sit down and talk about it in detail, okay?"


    Yun Yi said: "This concubine thinks that it is best to be in front of the people on the street, so that people can pass on her power to bully others."


    Mr. Zhao''s forehead was densely packed with fine sweat.


    Yunyi looked at the Zhao family and asked, "Did you know that my sister-in-law was hit by a carriage yesterday, and the carriage that caused the accident did not save anyone but went away?"


    Lord Zhao raised his head and asked, "Princess Rui said that the person who caused the accident yesterday was..."


    Yun Yi sneered: "Yes or no, you can tell by calling the person out for the first trial, and how could this concubine come to the door without evidence."


    Zhan Xiao took a step forward: "I also ask Mr. Zhao to let the servants move some chairs out. Jing Zhaoyin and the Ministry of Punishment will try the case on the street."


    Yunyi still didn''t let the Zhao family get up, so they knelt there. The servants quickly moved the tables and chairs out. When Zhao Wenjie came out, she saw her parents, brother-in-law, and brothers kneeling at the door of the house.


    There was a table in front of him, all court officials in official uniforms, two rows of guards with knives stood on both sides, and all around were people watching the fun.


    was so frightened that she almost fell, but the maid behind her supported her.


    She is now thinking, if Qiao Mengwei is dead, she must never admit it.


    Master Zhao of Jing Zhaoyin said: "Bring the suspect up."


    Now all the Zhao family members bowed their heads in fear.


    Lord Zhao of Jing Zhaoyin asked: "The suspect Zhao Wenjie has not yet knelt down."


    When Zhao Wenjie heard the adult sitting next to call her a suspect, she shouted in a hurry, "I didn''t hit her."


    As soon as these words came out, all the Zhao family slumped to the ground. The surrounding people whispered and pointed, but the officials sitting above looked at each other, and there was no need for further trial.


    And Zhao Wenjie also broke out in a cold sweat, what did she say?


    In a panic, she saw Princess Rui sitting beside her, and fell to the ground in fright. She knew that she was afraid that there would be no good fruit to eat today.


    simply shouted: "Yes, so what if I hit it, did Qiao Mengwei die in one corpse and two lives, haha, whoever told you not to give me a way to live, I would have to hold my back when I died."


    When Master Zhao heard what his daughter said, he knew ''It''s over, it''s over. '' He said angrily, "Shut up, Nie Zha."


    Zhao Wenjie roared: "What''s wrong with me just strolling around with Liu Chengbin, that shrew Zhan Yunyu stepped forward to call me a fox and ruined my reputation, and your Princess Rui also helped Zhou to speak for her.


    My parents were scared to prepare things overnight to go to the various governments to make amends, and they even put me in the courtyard. When something happened to the people in Jingyang Hou''s residence, they didn''t give me an explanation, so I couldn''t hold my head up in front of people and got angry everywhere.


    Liu Chengbin is a bastard. When something happens, he hides. He is really a waste without responsibility. Let me, a little girl, take care of it all. "


    Yunyi stood up and threw the whip in her hand with an empty sound. Mrs. Zhao trembled and begged: "I hope Princess Rui will be kind, she is really fascinated for a while."


    Yunyi threw the whip directly on Mrs. Zhao''s body, only to hear Mrs. Zhao''s scream of "ah".


    Yun Yi said coldly: "Does it hurt? At this time, you are still protecting your daughter. Do you know that my sister-in-law has been pregnant for more than seven months, and do you know that if there is no magic doctor who shot them? The mother and son are dead."


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1601： domineering wife

    Chapter 1601 Domineering and protecting his wife


    suppressed his anger, and then said sarcastically: "Do you know how Zhao Wenjie planned to do what happened yesterday, and now you dare to come out and plead for mercy, all of your Zhao family should be damned."


    The Zhao family panicked now, and the eldest daughter-in-law of the Zhao family knelt down and begged: "I also hope that Princess Rui will be gracious, my concubine and the children have not done anything that hurts their conscience. The princess is kind."


    Yunyi said coldly, "If you don''t want to hear what your sister-in-law has done, it''s not too late to ask this concubine for mercy."


    The two daughters-in-law of the Zhao family couldn''t bear such a change, thinking of their children, they suddenly rushed to Zhao Wenjie''s side, beating Zhao Wenjie severely: "What the **** did you do, you are trying to kill our children.


    My son and daughter are still so young, you shameless thing, you have a good life, but what are you doing to harm others, now you are happy. "


    Mrs. Zhao watched the two daughters-in-law work together to beat her daughter, and regardless of the pain, she wanted to crawl over to protect her daughter, and said, "Stop, you guys are really wrong."


    Yunyi gave Jing Zhaoyin Lord Zhao, who was sitting on the head, a wink, and Lord Zhao said, "Presumptuous."


    Several yamen officers stepped forward to pull the people away, and then Qiao Mengwei''s cousin Xu Xian''er stepped forward and stated how to get to know and interact with the daughter of the Zhao family, the process of her accident, and the behavior of the daughter of the Zhao family after the accident.


    Next, Xu Xian''er''s maid explained the process of being bribed and what she had done to betray her master. After speaking, she also begged the master for mercy, saying that she was temporarily fascinated by a ghost, and asked the master to forgive her.


    has been kowtowing to Xu Xian''er, wanting to get Xu Xian''er''s forgiveness, but unfortunately Xu Xian''er is still blaming herself, there is no possibility of forgiving her, a maid who betrayed her master, she can''t, nor dare to stay by her side.


    And the cousin who almost killed her had a miscarriage or even died, how could she forgive her, she deserved to die, so she didn''t even look at her.


    just said coldly: "Since this matter is co-organized by Jing Zhaoyin and the Ministry of Punishment, and everything is decided by the adults, it is useless for you to beg me. Since you dare to betray the master, you should be punished."


    Jing Zhaoyin asked the maid to sign the painting and take the person down, and then the Zhao family¡¯s driver and Zhao Wenjie¡¯s maid were called up in turn. After the statement was finished, Zhao Wenjie scolded them as traitors.


    The groom was scolded severely, and his heart collapsed, anyway, he was dead, so he shot back: "Miss has admitted it, could it be that the servant can still defy the sky, Miss, you forced the servant to do something that is unconscionable, but also Don''t let the slaves speak out."


    The people around ?? listened to it, but they sympathized with the groom. After all, he belongs to the people of the moment.


    Master Zhao is now paralyzed on the ground, his eyes are a little dazed. He has just been transferred back to Beijing not long ago, and he was really ruined by this pampered daughter who grew up before his seat was warm. Their family is completely over. .


    It was only now that he understood the phrase, ''Being used to a son is like killing a son'', and he really regretted it too much, but now he has to lose his future and the fate of his family.


    Zhao Wenjie knew that she was afraid that she might not be able to survive this time, so she wanted to win one last time, and said: "Princess Rui, today, in the name of Prince Rui, you privately use Jing Zhaoyin and the Ministry of Punishment to mobilize the public, so you are not afraid of Prince Rui being arrested. People criticized."


    As soon as these words came out, Jingzhaoyin Lord Zhao was about to speak, but he heard someone coming from not far away and said, "This king''s concubine does things, and it''s not even a small official lady''s turn to ask questions.


    This king''s concubine has never done anything to bully others, but this king wishes her to do that. It''s better than letting a shameless woman like you do shameless things again and again.


    has polluted the air of the capital city, and ruined the reputation of the entire capital¡¯s official family. It¡¯s really a rat **** that ruined the whole pot of soup, making the whole capital uneasy. "


    After ?? finished speaking, people had already walked to Yunyi''s side, Jingzhao Yin, Master Zhao and the officials of the Punishment Department took the lead. All the people present knelt down and bowed: "I have seen Prince Rui."


    Long Jingrui said coldly, "Let''s all get up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1602： Completely destroyed the Zhao family

    Chapter 1602 Completely destroyed the Zhao family


    A discerning servant from the Zhao residence brought a chair and asked Prince Rui to sit down.


    King Rui said: "Since Jingzhaoyin and the Ministry of Punishment have been reported to co-organize today, you must investigate the matter clearly, give an explanation to the people in the capital and the victims, and post the entire process of the case to let the people of the capital know.


    But don''t say that my Prince Rui''s mansion bullied a third-rank official, he was born without teaching, his parents were miserable, he couldn''t teach, and his parents'' faults, let Zhao''s mansion make a negative teaching material for the officials in the whole capital, and let the officials of various ministries think it. Quit it. "


    So the final conclusion is that Zhao Wenjie and Liu Chengbin, the second son of Jingyang Houfu, had a private meeting and were caught on the spot by Liu Chengbin''s wife. As a result, the Zhao family''s daughter arrogantly slapped Liu Chengbin''s wife on the spot.


    Princess Rui happened to meet on the street, but she just said that the Zhao family would give an explanation, and the husband and wife of Mr. Zhao also went to Jingyang Hou''s Mansion, Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion and Prince Rui''s Mansion to make amends the next day.


    At that time, no matter whether it was Jingyang Marquis Mansion, Huaiyang Marquis Mansion and Prince Rui Mansion, they did not go into this matter, but Zhao Wenjie, the young lady of the Zhao family, was used to being arrogant and domineering in Kuncheng.


    felt that his reputation was ruined, but Jingyang Hou''s mansion did not stand up to solve the matter, and put this account on Princess Rui''s head, and did not dare to provoke Princess Rui, but started against Princess Rui''s mother''s family.


    set up a poisonous plan, used the banquet to get acquainted with Xu Xian''er, and killed Princess Rui''s sister-in-law Qiao Mengwei, who was seven months pregnant, and almost died.


    After doing such vicious things, the self-righteousness without the brains was perfect, and he thought that this was in Kuncheng, no matter what happened, his father would be able to take care of her, but he didn''t know that this time it brought disaster to the Zhao family. .


    The onlookers were obedient to the daughter of the Zhao family. She was so pampered and outrageous. It is so vicious that such a thing can be done.


    It must be just as Princess Rui said, in Kuncheng, there were many oppression of the local people, and Mr. Zhao used the power in his hand to excuse his daughter. I am afraid that the people of Kuncheng would not dare to speak out.


    In the end, Mr. Zhao was suspended from his work because he had no way to teach his daughter. Waiting for the ruling of the Holy Master, Zhao Wenjie was convicted of being a military prostitute because of repeated teachings and malicious harm. This was like a lightning strike to the Zhao family. It is better to let Zhao Wenjie die directly.


    Zhao Wenjie did not expect such a verdict. She was dumbfounded on the spot. The two daughters-in-law of the Zhao family looked at Zhao Wenjie with vicious eyes, rushed over before she was taken away by the yamen, and beat her again.


    also scolded: "Harmful people, can''t kill you, shameless thing, vicious mind."


    also scolded the parents-in-law for doting on their daughter Boundless, and it¡¯s okay to be used to it on weekdays, but this time it hurt the whole family, so she burst into tears.


    Lord Zhao said: "Hugh''s presumptuous."


    The two daughters-in-law of the Zhao family stopped crying. Yun Yi took the whip and walked to Zhao Wenjie, who was torn apart like a madman by the two sister-in-law. Stand in front of you.


    said in a loud voice, "I, Zhan Yunyi, believe that when I was not married in the Marquis of Huaiyang''s mansion, I have never done a single act of bullying, nor did I do anything that would detract from my identity after I married Prince Rui''s mansion.


    But today, Concubine Ben made an exception in front of all the people in the capital, because Concubine Ben had never seen such a shameless, vicious person, she was not worthy of being a human being, she did not care about her work, even pregnant women were spared .


    And her victim has no grievances with her. She has done something wrong and has to blame others. It is extremely shameless. There are few people like her in the world.


    Since your parents have not taught you well, then this concubine will teach you what is right and what is wrong, so that you have a profound lesson. "


    The words fell, and a whip slammed on Zhao Wenjie''s body. Zhao Wenjie''s "Ow" voice cracked Mrs. Zhao''s heart and heart, and she couldn''t breathe. Mrs. Zhao hated her daughter now, but it was the daughter she loved and pampered.


    Kneeling aside, Zhao Wenjie''s brothers, sisters-in-law and younger brothers are full of resentment in their eyes. This younger sister (sister) is now ruining everything for them. It''s okay to be arrogant and domineering in the house on weekdays, but now it has completely destroyed the Zhao family. .


    Finished the update today, thank you all! Sorry for the late last chapter because of something!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1603： the one they cant afford to offend

    Chapter 1603 is someone they can''t afford to offend


    Zhao Wenjie cried in pain: "This is the capital, Princess Rui said just now, this is at the feet of the emperor, you are not afraid that the matter will spread to the sage to blame Prince Rui''s mansion, and you are not afraid that Prince Rui will tire of you."


    Yun Yi said coldly: "I''m too busy to take care of myself and worry about others. It seems that this concubine is still not hard enough, and she still has the heart to provoke right and wrong."


    After the words fell, the whip slapped on Zhao Wenjie''s body one after another, but everyone only saw Zhao Wenjie rolling all over the floor in pain, but except for the first whip that saw blood, the rest Not even the clothes were torn.


    But Zhao Wenjie was so painful that it didn''t seem like a fake, she threw two or thirty whips before Yun Yi stopped, took out a pill from her sleeve and threw it into Zhao Wenjie''s mouth.


    whispered to Zhao Wenjie: "This concubine will not let you die so easily. People like you must let you suffer enough to be humiliated to die."


    Zhao Wenjie looked at Princess Rui in horror, she regretted it, she should not provoke this person in front of her, this is a devil.


    Yunyi saw her expression, smiled with satisfaction, and waved her hand to let someone take her away.


    When Zhao Wenjie was about to be taken away by the yamen, she struggled desperately and shouted to her father: "Father, my daughter is wrong, please save my daughter, my daughter will never dare."


    Master Zhao had tears in his eyes but shook his head and said, "It''s all we who harmed you. You shouldn''t have been pampering you, it''s too late, it''s too late."


    Mrs. Zhao wanted to pounce, but was held tightly by her two sons. The younger son said, "Mother, if you can''t save my sister this time, she violated the law and offended Prince Rui''s mansion.


    You know who that Qiao Mengwei is, she is the grandson-in-law of Huaiyang Hou, the grandson-in-law of Wu Guogong, and the direct daughter of the Minister of the Household.


    Princess Rui''s younger brother, Qiao Mengwei''s husband, is a fourth-rank official in the Ministry of Industry. You think these people can be afforded by our family, not to mention that now my father is suspended and has to wait for the Supreme Court''s ruling. "


    Mrs. Zhao fainted on the spot after hearing what her younger son said.


    Just when the onlookers thought the matter was over, Long Jingrui stood up and said, "Master Hu of the Ministry of Punishment obeys the order."


    Mr. Hu from the Punishment Department got up and knelt down on one knee and said, "Xiaguan Hu Cunlin listens to the order."


    Long Jingrui said: "This king ordered you to leave for Kuncheng immediately today, to investigate what the former Kuncheng prefect did during his tenure, organize the report and report to the saint, and do not favor favoritism."


    Master Hu said: "The lower official will do it immediately."


    Now the Zhao family is all slumped on the ground, and they dare not let out another sound. I am afraid that the whole family will have to finish playing this time. Prince Rui and his wife will not give them any way to survive.


    Long Jingrui said: "Everyone in the Zhao residence, including the servants, are not allowed to leave the Zhao residence for half a step until the matter is settled. This matter will be left to Mr. Guo of the Ministry of Punishment."


    Another sentence of the Ministry of Punishment official got up and replied: "Yes, the lower official obeys."


    Yunyi walked up to Master Zhao and said, "Master Zhao, my younger brother and sister really escaped death when they were hit. How is this compensation calculated?"


    Mr. Zhao''s mind is really blank now, and there are only two words "finished" in his heart.


    Hearing Princess Rui''s words, he raised his head and glanced at Princess Rui, lowered his head and said feebly, "I also ask Princess Rui to make it clear."


    Yunyi said: "Presumably Mr. Zhao had a detailed understanding of the people and things in the capital before returning to the capital, so the concubine must also know a little bit about the affairs of the concubine. Just hand the money directly to the rescue station, and the receipt will be sent to Prince Rui''s mansion.


    If you are not sure, you can ask Master Zhao of Jingzhaoyin or the two officials of the Ministry of Punishment. "


    After things were settled here, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui left together, and the people onlookers dispersed.


    Mr. Guo said to Mr. Zhao who was sitting on the ground: "Master Zhao, I''m sorry, the responsibility of the lower official is, please also ask Mr. Zhao to return to the house with his family and wait for the news."


    Mr. Guo looked at the Zhao family, and made up his mind in his heart to make up the rules when he returned to the house. Sons and daughters were treated equally. It turned out that not only the son can lose the family, but the daughter is even more terrifying.


    Lord Zhao looked at Lord Guo, repeated what Princess Rui had just said, and asked, "How much money should the family pay to the rescue station?"


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1604： Holy decree harms others

    Chapter 1604 The imperial decree harms others and harms oneself


    Mr. Guo did not answer directly after hearing this, but just told the number of silver taels handed over to the rescue station by those who had provoked Princess Rui before, and asked Mr. Zhao for reference.


    In less than half a day today, Princess Rui''s strength was seeking revenge, Prince Rui was domineering to protect his wife, and the Zhao family''s daughter arrogantly destroyed the whole family. The story spread all over the capital, and the streets and alleys were talking about this matter.


    Even the sage in the palace heard about this, and he suddenly laughed after hearing it, really a little pepper.


    The father-in-law who was standing beside said, "Not long after this person from the Ministry of Personnel returned to Beijing, he was given to Huo Huo by his daughter and lost his future."


    The sage said while watching the fold: "The decree, in the future, an item will be added to the evaluation of the promotion of officials, and the family''s morality will be evaluated. Those who fail to pass will not be promoted."


    The imperial decree said that Master Zhao had no chance to turn around. The whole capital was hotly discussing. The Zhao family''s daughter destroyed the family by herself. All the prefectures are using this matter as a negative teaching material to teach their children now.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui left Zhao''s house and went directly to Zhanfu. Yunyi was worried about Qiao Mengwei and wanted to help her in the past, mainly because yesterday was really too dangerous.


    After arriving at the Zhan Mansion, Long Jingrui went to the main hall to drink tea, and Yun Yi walked directly to the backyard. When she arrived, Qiao''s daughter-in-law happened to be there, and when she saw Yun Yi coming in, they all stood up and greeted: "I have seen Princess Rui. "


    Yunyi said softly, "Get up."


    Qiao Mengwei looked better today: "Sister, come here."


    Yun Yi approached: "Is the thing sent yesterday used?"


    Qiao Mengwei said with a smile: "I''ve used it, you see my complexion is much better today."


    Yunyi looked at Mrs. Qiao: "You will be frightened."


    Mrs. Qiao looked at Yun Yi respectfully, and said with gratitude, "If it wasn''t for the princess who had an accident in Mengwei this time, the consequences would be unimaginable. My concubine would like to thank the princess."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "Mrs. Qiao is very polite, Meng Wei is the sister-in-law of Concubine Ben, and she has the blood of the Zhan family in her belly. Concubine Ben should do what she does as a sister."


    Mrs. Qiao''s eyes reddened: "Meng Wei has a big sister like Wang Fei, it is really a blessing that she has cultivated in eight lifetimes, and her concubine is really happy for her."


    A few female relatives next to her also said, "Yes, it is really enviable to meet a sister-in-law like the princess."


    Qiao Mengwei kept laughing there: "Sister, when can I get out of bed and walk around a bit, I feel sore when I lie down."


    Yun Yi stepped forward to check her pulse, and said lightly: "Lie down for two more days, and then you can walk around properly. Twins are prone to premature birth. You have suffered such a big crime this time. It''s better to have more rest."


    Mrs. Qiao looked at her daughter and said, "Meng Wei, you have to be obedient now, and you will persist for more than two months at most, but you can''t fool around."


    Qiao Mengwei nodded and said, "I see."


    Seeing that Qiao Mengwei is fine here, just as she was about to leave, Mrs. Shen came in, and the maid behind her was still carrying the soup that was boiled.


    Mrs. Qiao said with a smile: "It''s really troublesome for my in-laws."


    Shen Shi said: "It should be, Meng Wei suffered a serious crime yesterday. She just stewed some red dates and wolfberry chicken soup, and asked her to drink more tonic."


    Qiao Mengwei also smiled and said, "Aunt Shen is bothered."


    Shen said: "You should stay in the mansion honestly for the past few months, but you must never leave the mansion again."


    Qiao Mengwei replied: "I don''t have to leave the house anymore. I won''t leave the house again before giving birth."


    looked up at Yun Yi and said, "Sister, there''s a lot of soup, why don''t you drink a bowl with me, I can''t finish it."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "You drink it, I''m going back home too, it''s been a while since I came out."


    Qiao Mengwei suddenly thought of something and asked, "Is my sister going to Zhao''s house?"


    Yun Yi said: "Yes."


    All the people in the room looked at Yun Yi, and Yun Yi said lightly, "Zhao Wenjie was sent to the military camp to be a military prostitute."


    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Qiao felt relieved, and the female family members who came with her thought that Princess Rui was really hard to provoke.


    Mrs. Qiao said: "This is her own fault. Harming others and herself is really a scourge."


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1605： Heaven is good for reincarnation, who will the heaven forgive?

    Chapter 1605 The way of heaven is good for reincarnation, who will the heaven spare?


    Rong Yu, who was following Yun Yi, said: "The lady of the Zhao family has subverted the fate of the entire Zhao family with her own power. Now I am afraid that the Zhao family also hates her to death, and she was beaten by her two sisters-in-law today. Not light."


    A female family member in the house said, "It doesn''t feel good for anyone to have such a little sister-in-law who makes trouble all day long. I''m afraid that it will be the result of accumulation over time."


    Mrs. Qiao said: "No matter what, Zhao Wenjie has finally paid the price and avenged Wei Er. Thank you Wang Fei for everything she has done for Meng Wei."


    Yun Yi said: "It should be, Meng Wei was implicated by this concubine to suffer such a big crime, and she almost lost her life."


    Mrs. Qiao said, "The lady of the Zhao family is really confused." After speaking, she couldn''t help but feel scared for a while.


    Returning to Prince Rui''s mansion, just in time for lunch, Yunyi accompanied the children to talk after finishing the meal, and then sent them back to their own yard to rest, and there was a class in the afternoon, but it couldn''t be affected.


    Long Jingrui went directly to the study, and after finishing his official duties, Lu Feng came in and reported: "Master, all the properties under the name of the deposed King of Chu County have been collected into Mingyan Pavilion.


    But our people tracked and found another secret base, there were about 70 or 80 people there, who were trained by the King of Chu Jun, please judge. "


    Long Jingrui said: "Draw down the specific directions. It''s best for these people to compile them for their own use."


    Lu Feng replied: "Master, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Those people have been cultivated since childhood. It''s easy to incorporate, but loyalty can''t be guaranteed."


    Long Jingrui tapped on the table, and said after a long time, "Send someone to stay there, don''t act rashly for now, let me think about it, you will send the orientation map first."


    Lu Feng replied respectfully, "Yes, Master."


    Long Jingrui thought for a while, then went back to the backyard. It was getting colder day by day. He entered the Qingzhuyuan and asked, "Where''s your master?"


    The maid next to ?? replied: "Go back to the prince, the princess is in the warm pavilion."


    Long Jingrui came over and saw that Yunyi was wearing rubber gloves and was changing a pot of flowers. He stepped forward and asked, "Do you need my help?"


    Yun Yi glanced at him and said, "No need, it will be fine soon."


    Seeing Yun Yi carefully cleaning the soil on the edge of the pot, he picked up the scissors next to him and trimmed the flowers in the pot. He smiled and said, "It''s still pleasing to the eye after changing the pot."


    Then he got up and took off his gloves, and handed it to Rong Ruo, who was on the side: "Clean up here."


    I washed my hands in the warm water sent by Rong Yu, dried my hands and smeared some moisturizing oil, then walked to the soft couch and sat down.


    Long Jingrui poured Yunyi a cup of tea and waved his hand to let the maid in the house step down: "Long Jinghui has a group of people in a valley in Jingxiao that he cultivated in secret since he was a child.


    Lu Feng sent people to track down the valley. There are about seventy or eighty people. Do you want to take it for your own use? "


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay, it just so happens that my construction team needs some skilled people to guard the field. Is it a little overkill?"


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s good if you can use it. They have been in the valley for a long time, and they just came out to see the world. I''m afraid they can''t wait."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Where is the place? Let''s go when you have time. During this time, the construction team has undertaken two big jobs, and it just so happens that people need to be in town."


    Long Jingrui said: "You can go there tonight. If you do it earlier, you can have them report to the construction team earlier. It just so happens that you don''t have to bother to transfer people from other places."


    Yunyi drank the tea and said, "You said that Long Jinghui knows that we will give the people who have been carefully cultivated to a pot, will he be angry, this is his last trump card."


    Long Jingrui said: "I''m afraid he won''t care about it when he receives the news, don''t forget that there is another Long Jinghao waiting for him, the two of them are deadly enemies.


    If it wasn''t for Long Jinghui''s scheming of Long Jinghao everywhere, Long Jinghao wouldn''t be where he is now. When he arrived in Quzhou, his life would be even more difficult, but Long Jinghao has been in business there for so long, so he feels good. "


    Yunyi smiled and said, "The way of heaven is good for reincarnation, who will the heavens forgive? I don''t know how they will feel when they meet in Quzhou?"


    The last chapter is a little later!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1606： Cut the Hu

    Chapter 1606 Cut Hu


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "It''s just right that we won''t talk very much."


    Yunyi burst out laughing, and even sprayed the tea that he had just drank in his mouth, and coughed lightly.


    Long Jingrui quickly got up, patted his back, and asked, "How is it, is it better?"


    Yun Yi said strangely: "It''s not what you said that made people laugh."


    Long Jingrui doted on him and said, "Okay, okay, okay, I was wrong. I said something that made you laugh that made you choke. Is it better?"


    Yunyi then raised her body and frowned, "It''s better, no need to pat on the back."


    Long Jingrui wiped the water stains off her mouth with his jinpa, and then said, "Like a child, is that so funny? You even sprayed water and choked yourself."


    reached out and poured another cup and handed it to Yun Yi: "Drink another sip of hot tea and press down, it will feel better."


    Yunyi took the tea and said, "That place is not far away. Let''s change our clothes and go out of the city now. It''s probably not too early to get there."


    Long Jingrui looked down at the sky and said, "Alright, just in time to get out of the city in front of the gate."


    So the two of them put on their strong suits, changed their makeup slightly, took the orientation map given by Lu Feng, and rode out of the city on horseback.


    As Long Jingrui said, they just left the city, and the city gate was closed behind them.


    The place was still more than thirty miles away from the capital. The couple chased on the official road for a while, and then they turned to a mountain road as shown in the picture, but they walked for another four or five miles. Back on horseback.


    According to the marks left by their own people, they walked all the way for half an hour before they reached the entrance, found the mechanism for entering the valley, opened it and entered a dark passage, where a torch was lit every other section.


    Found a dark whistle in a hidden place, Yun Yi motioned Long Jingrui to wait in place, and walked forward a short distance through his divine sense, and then used his mental power to stun the person.


    went to the dark whistle to check, and found that a rope was pulled on the stone wall next to the secret whistle, this is afraid that once someone found entering, the rope would be pulled.


    didn''t find anything else, so he and Long Jingrui walked forward together. When they were about to exit the dark passage, they found that there were two people guarding in front of them, but no other abnormalities were found.


    He whispered to Long Jingrui, Long Jingrui asked her to wait here, and he went to the front. After a while, the two of them were pulled into the secret passage, and Yun Yi directly put the three of them under the drug for income. space.


    The two entered the valley, and found that not only the house was built, but also a huge practice site, and there were a lot of farmland behind it. It was really a paradise, and the place was chosen well.


    The two of them didn''t stop there, and hurriedly went straight to the house. Yun Yi had already checked it, and there was no danger here. It is estimated that it has always been very comfortable here, and there has been no situation.


    Except for the best room, which is a one-person room, the rest of the rooms are at least a room for six people. Everyone is drugged, and all of them have room for income.


    A stone cave was found behind the house where they lived, which not only stored a large amount of food, but also several boxes of gold, silver and jade.


    Yunyi put away the box, but the food was not collected. This cave is very dry, and it will not be damaged. This place can still be used. If someone comes over later, the food can also be used.


    turned around in the valley and found no other strangeness, so they released all the people, and learned from their leader that they did not know the master, and had never seen the master.


    They only need to act according to the order, and the order is like seeing the person, which means that the seventy and eighty people all listen to the leader, and only the leader has a token in his hand.


    Yun Yi smiled, as long as the leader was dealt with, these people with his token would be able to obey the order, then it was easy, because they didn''t know who their real master was.


    Yunyi directly threw the leader to Long Jingrui and asked him to deal with the person, because he was the only person who had contact with Long Jinghui''s subordinates, so he couldn''t stay on the safe side.


    Each of the remaining people fed a Loyalty Pill, and then gave the antidote to wake them up, and took out the token found on the leader. Those who woke up all knelt down when they saw that.


    Finished the update today, thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1607： The matter will be discussed after three years

    Chapter 1607 The matter will be discussed after three years


    Yunyi said coldly to the people kneeling on the ground: "There will be no such order in this world in the future." In front of these people, he squeezed the token into powder, and let the powder disperse with the wind.


    The kneeling people replied in unison, "It''s the master."


    Yunyi looked at the seventy-six people kneeling, and continued to say coldly: "Now go pack up and prepare to go down the mountain, and follow me back to Beijing."


    Yun Yi saw that the seventy-six people were all 16 or 7 years old. Just now, I learned from the leader that these people came here for training eight years ago. It seems that Long Jinghui still thinks. quite long.


    It''s just a pity, people are not as good as heaven, he has embarked on a road of no return, and these people he trained happened to be cheap for her, and it was a good thing.


    Those people were ordered to go back to their place to clean up quickly, and no one asked why they didn''t see the leader, because what they always instilled here was to obey orders.


    It was also learned from the leader that he was only acting under the orders of a bearer, and only that person had been to this place, that is to say, if the only person who had been in contact with the place was found, there would be no one left. Know what''s going on here.


    Yunyi knew who the leader was in contact with. That was a subordinate of Long Jinghui, the king of Chu County, who was deposed. Yun Yi knew him, but what happened to him now? I have to ask Long Jingrui for a while to find out.


    After Long Jingrui had finished dealing with the leader, and those people were all packed up, Yun Yi took them directly to a small village on the outskirts of Beijing, and sent someone to find Zhan Yi for him to arrange.


    After ??Zhan Yi tried their skills, he felt that it was enough to be in a place. Although it was not as good as what he had cultivated himself, it was not weak in martial arts.


    Yunyi and the others did not rush back to the city, but went back to Xiaoyao Village with Zhan Yi, and discussed some things there. After the discussion was over, it was almost dawn, and some wontons were brought to the kitchen.


    After eating a bowl of warm wontons, Yun Yi said to Zhan Yi: "I''ll leave it to you, you can look at the arrangement, and you can send me news if you have anything."


    Zhan Yi replied: "Yes, Master."


    Yun Yi saw that everything was fine, and left Zhuangzi with Long Jingrui. When they arrived at the city gate, the city gate was already open, and all the people were queuing up to enter the city.


    The two did not ride a horse after entering the city, but led their horses and walked slowly inside. This spot is full of people from the countryside entering the city, and Yunyi also wanted to see if there was anything of interest.


    I was walking to the front of a bookstore when I heard a few students talking about how the price of paper in the bookstore had gone up several times this month, and the guy in the bookstore was pushing a student out.


    also said: "It''s a waste of time if you can''t buy it and join in the fun."


    Yunyi stood there and listened for a long time. Now, the whole family has to tighten their belts, because it is not only necessary to pay for repairs, but also to spend more on pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Although she has already established a lot of private schools in various places, most of them are built in the countryside, which is to play an enlightening role.


    Yunyi ignored this, thinking that after returning to the mansion, he went into the space to look for books on this subject, to see if he could find some papermaking techniques suitable for current use.


    Back in the house, Long Jingrui went to the study, Yun Yi had breakfast with his children after washing up, the three elders went to the horse farm for riding and archery lessons in the morning, and the three younger ones went to Mr.


    Yun Yi then went back to the room and said to the maids, "Don''t come over if there''s anything to do." She waved her hand and let him back off.


    Now she just wants to go into the space to catch up on sleep, and then go to the warehouse to see if there is any information on papermaking, whether it can reduce the cost and allow those students to reduce some expenses.


    And the ministers in the court saw that the sage had not had a son for so many years, and they asked the sage to adopt the heirs of other royal princes as princes.


    There was a lot of quarrel over this matter, but the sage said: "This matter will be discussed after three years. If anyone doesn''t know the importance, it''s better to resign directly."


    Now there is no more arguing in the courtroom, everyone just clicked the pause button, and no one mentioned the matter of taking over and establishing the crown prince.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1608： real faceless

    Chapter 1608 The real person does not show his face


    The time will soon come to the Gregorian year. Yun Yi and Long Jingrui brought their children into the palace. The border of Quzhou sent a lot of live cattle and sheep to the capital this year. Things make the disaster go smoothly.


    The Holy Lord invited the families of the officials of the Manchu Dynasty and the nobles to enter the palace to taste barbecue together, just in time for everyone to celebrate the Lunar New Year together.


    At the ?? dinner party, when everyone was enjoying themselves, a group of palace guards rushed in, scaring the people in the hall to run around.


    The guards in the main hall gathered next to the saint who was sitting in the first place. The guards at the door fought desperately with those people. Long Jingrui asked Yun Yi to protect the children and rushed out.


    Yun Yi took the six children to a corner and let go of his consciousness to look at the current situation of the entire hall, and said, "Brother Bo accompanies the two younger sisters into the space, or the concubine is afraid that she will not be able to care about you for a while.


    Brother Bai glanced at the two younger sisters. Although he didn''t want to enter the space at this time, he still nodded and said, "Yes, the son listens to the mother and concubine."


    looked at the two younger sisters again and said, "Let''s listen to the concubine, otherwise the concubine will be distracted."


    So while no one was paying attention, Yun Yi put the three small ones into the space, and then said to the three sons who were left outside: "Go all out and pay attention to safety."


    Brother Bin nodded to the mother and said in unison, "Don''t worry, mother, the son will protect himself."


    Brother Bin''s martial arts are no worse than that of the guards in the palace, Yun Yi thought that his sons are not too young, and some things have to be faced after all.


    Tonight, these people are prepared at first glance, all of them are extraordinary in martial arts, and they are familiar with the hall. At first glance, they know that they have stepped on it in advance.


    The moment Yunyi flew out, he heard the Holy Sage Long Jingyang shouting to the guards beside him, quickly assign some people to protect the princess, that shout made Yunyi a little moved.


    Without thinking too much, Yun Yi and his three sons picked up the swords of the deceased guards from the ground and joined the battle. The screams of the ladies and young ladies in the hall resounded through the hall.


    Yunyi used her inner strength to shout sharply at the people in the hall: "Shut up."


    It was really a headache for the noisy people, and the hall became much quieter immediately after this shout.


    At the beginning, I couldn''t tell the difference between the enemy and me, because they were all wearing guards'' clothes. Later, Yunyi let go of his consciousness and looked around, and reminded loudly with inner strength: "The one with the red belt on the shoulder of the clothes is the rebel."


    Yunyi was standing beside his three sons, and if anyone was in danger, he would go over to help. Now the people in the hall have calmed down, and they are no longer as chaotic as before.


    Everyone was divided into several groups to hide in each corner, trying not to cause confusion for the people who were fighting in front of them. Time passed by every minute and a second, and half an hour later, there were already many people lying in disorder in the hall.


    The number of guards who rushed in fell more and more, and the leader wanted to take the hostages from the hiding crowd. Yun Yi seemed to see the meaning of that, and rushed over with the movement of the man.


    When the man stretched out his hand to catch him, Yun Yi also came to the front and got into a fight with the man. This man''s martial arts might have already reached Wu Xiu Jia, and he was afraid that he would reach Wu Sheng if he went a step further.


    Seeing that someone saw through his plan, he was a little furious, and he tried all the tricks to be vicious, but they were resolved by Yun Yi one by one, and that person began to panic.


    It was a sure thing, but it happened to Prince Rui''s family, and they were considered unlucky.


    The people in the hall saw clearly that it was Princess Rui who was fighting with that person, and they were all stunned. The Princess Rui, who usually looked elegant and indifferent, was now responding calmly to the enemy.


    has made many ladies and young ladies admire Princess Rui even more. This is a top killer, and Princess Rui is really a real person.


    When everything was over, I learned that these people were actually arranged by King Yi, and the holy Shang Long Jingyang''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    King Yi didn''t explain too much, he just said to the sage Long Jingyang: "Win the king or lose the bandit, it''s up to you."


    Sage Shang Long Jingyang sneered and said, "Sixth brother, have I treated you badly? Why do you have to go this far? You have to force me to kill each other?"


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1609： What a strange woman

    Chapter 1609 What a strange woman


    Yi Wang Long Jingxu raised his head to look at Saint Long Jingyang, and said sarcastically, "You don''t even have a prince under your knees, what face do you have to sit in that position?"


    Sage Shang Long Jingyang said: "Even if I have no children under my knees, it will not be your sons who will sit in this seat in the future. Take them down."


    Afterwards, the people from all the prefectures recovered from their panic and left the palace in a hurry. Yun Yi looked for a place to release the three children from the space, and saw that the father and son were busy over there.


    So I sent someone to pass the word and took the three little ones out of the palace. Today, I have exposed too much, and I don¡¯t want to stay in the palace as a panda. I didn¡¯t see those guards and palace servants all secretly squinting at people. .


    Yunyi took the three children out of the palace. When this happened tonight, Yunyi asked the three children to follow her back to the Qingzhuyuan, preparing to take them into the space to rest tonight.


    After all, he was still young, and he was afraid that what happened tonight would scare them.


    Long Jingrui and the others didn''t come back until the next morning. Brother Bin and the others went to class after breakfast. Yun Yi originally wanted them to rest for the morning.


    But the three sons all said that they would wait until after lunch at noon to make up their sleep. Yunyi had to give up, thinking about letting them go into the space to rest at noon, and then come out to class when they were full.


    The three little ones gave Yunyi psychological counseling last night, so there was nothing unusual today.


    Only Long Jingrui and his wife were left in the house. Long Jingrui looked at Yun Yi and said, "Yi''er, can the three-year period be earlier?"


    Yunyi looked out the door: "You have seen what happened last night, there are no sons on the sage today, and other princes that King Yi dared to think about may not dare to think about it, I''m not saying that our sons can''t deal with these things.


    It¡¯s just that I want them to live carefree for a few more years. Now that the saint is in his prime, it¡¯s not a problem to deal with these things. Why must the sons be on the cusp of the storm now? "


    Long Jingrui sighed and said, "You, your sons are grown up now, and we can''t keep sheltering them from the wind and rain all the time. There are some things they have to face."


    Yunyi said: "Then when I''m twelve years old, I don''t care anymore. At least use these two years to let them learn more things by my side, and we will worry less in the future."


    Long Jingrui nodded, and talked about what happened last night: "Those people are all those who were placed in the palace by Concubine Yi, and Concubine Ning''s family was also involved."


    Yun Yi said: "There were forty or fifty of those people last night. The guards in the palace were so easy to arrange?"


    Long Jingrui said: "Most of them are people who were placed in the palace by Ning Concubine''s mother''s family earlier. Later, Concubine Ning also placed them in the palace. Those people are not all palace guards, but they just wore the palace guards clothes for convenience last night."


    Yunyi asked, "Then will King Yi be exiled or imprisoned this time?"


    Long Jingrui said: "The house was seized and assigned to the imperial mausoleum to guard the mausoleum for generations."


    Yun Yi asked inexplicably, "What is the reason for committing such a serious crime and being assigned to the imperial mausoleum?"


    Long Jingrui picked up the tea cup: "Concubine Ning was kind to the Sage and helped their mother and son, so the Sage should have paid Concubine Ning''s kindness back then."


    An imperial decree was issued in the palace the next day, and King Yi was removed from the title, and the family was assigned to the imperial mausoleum on the same day.


    King Yi laughed wildly after listening to the imperial decree: "Long Jingyang, I see how you will face the ancestors underground in the future. The upper digit has no children, how can you have the face to sit in that position."


    Concubine Ning was also sent to the imperial nunnery, where she was led to practice. At this point, only the disabled King Xuan and three younger brothers were left in the capital.


    And Princess Ning''s natal family was exiled to the hottest border in the south, and she was not allowed to return to Beijing for generations.


    At the same time, all the governments were discussing the righteousness of Princess Ye Rui''s mother and son. I really didn''t expect Princess Rui''s martial arts to be so good. She is really a strange woman.


    Yunyi has been more reclusive since then, spending all day in the house either studying herbs, playing with flowers and plants, or taking his sons to study papermaking.


    Really found a way, and finally, with the help of three sons, successfully developed a paper-making process that is more convenient than the current paper-making process in the house.


    reduces the cost of paper by more than half. If it is popularized, it can greatly reduce the burden of those students.


    Asking for a ticket~~~ The last chapter will be a little later, Yuanzi''s father came from his hometown and can only stay for a week, so Yuanzi has to accompany the old man to eat at noon, or he will not eat well, haha, so the last chapter will be late , everyone forgive me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1610： Accompanying the palace

    Chapter 1610 Entering the palace with driving


    Time flies like an arrow, time flies like an arrow, and two years passed quickly. During these two years, the three brothers Binge¡¯er reached the level of martial arts with the help of Yunyi.


    It can be said that in today''s world, there are very few who can rival their brothers.


    In the past two years, although the three brothers did not enter the palace to follow the saint, the affairs of the court were clear. Long Jingrui would personally tell them about the changes in the court every day in the study. Three brothers do it for you.


    As for the teachers who teach them, there are a few more teachers than before. They are all leaders in various fields. The three brothers have super memory. No matter what you teach, they can absorb them in the shortest time, and they can also draw inferences from others.


    It''s really easy to make those gentlemen love it.


    The three little ones were also taught by Yunyi very well, and now they are all a scenic spot in Beijing. Wherever they go, the three brothers and sisters act together, and the two little princesses are now slim little beauties.


    Long Xiaosi also grows Yushu Linfeng and Zhilan Yushu, which are very popular.


    It will be the annual Mid-Autumn Festival in a few days. Yunyi is busy giving boxing gifts these few days, making all kinds of moon cakes and sending some to all the prefectures.


    The three brothers Bingeer are now twelve years old and have a height of 170CM, especially among the playmates.


    Entering the Qingzhuyuan and seeing the mother concubine turning over the account book, they all greeted the ceremony and said, "I have seen the mother concubine."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "get out of class is over?"


    Brother Feng quickly walked two steps to Yunyi''s side and said, "Yes, concubine, my father said yesterday that we are going to live in the palace after our birthday. Can we discuss this matter again?"


    Yunyi looked at his sons, and actually felt reluctance in his heart, but they had their responsibilities: "This is your life, and you will have to take up the responsibility in the future. Today, the saint has no children, so many people are staring at that seat.


    But when the sage took the throne, he said that he would only leave that seat to you. A few years ago, the sage wanted you three brothers to enter the palace to accompany you, but the concubine did not want you to contact those intrigues too early, so she blocked it. .


    You have also experienced that night two years ago. The road ahead will not be smooth sailing. The mother concubine hopes that your brothers can work together to break the gold. "


    Brother Ke stood up and said, "Don''t worry, concubine mother, my son has been determined to be a general since he was a child, to become a person like the father and king, and protect me."


    Brother Feng also stood up and said: "Mother, concubine, your son''s thoughts, you know, since the second brother has become the elder brother''s left arm by entering the court, then Feng elder brother will be the elder brother''s right arm in the future, assisting the elder brother to let the people. Live and work in peace.¡±


    Brother Bin looked at the two younger brothers, his eyes were slightly red, knowing that the younger brothers were expressing their position, so he said solemnly: "My son will definitely live up to the high expectations, study hard with Uncle Huang, and take care of this ten thousand miles of rivers and mountains in the future."


    On August 15th, at the mid-autumn festival luncheon, the Holy Master issued an decree in public, and Long Wenbin, Long Wenke, and Long Wenfeng from Prince Rui¡¯s house entered the palace to accompany him on the next day of the birthday banquet on August 19th.


    After the imperial decree, there were whispers in the hall. In the past few years, there have been many private speculations in the court and the public, but no one thought that the sage would directly choose the sons of Prince Rui.


    But it is reasonable. No other palace can keep up with the contributions made by Prince Rui and his wife to Longteng over the years.


    A few days ago, the young prince and the two young princes of Prince Rui''s mansion dedicated the paper-making technique they had developed to the imperial court. This alone has benefited thousands of students and reduced a lot of burdens for those families who have a scholar at home.


    Not to mention the kind deeds that Princess Rui has done over the years. After everyone reacted, they all congratulated Prince Rui, Princess Rui, and the prince and sons.


    August 19th, on the birthday of the three brothers Binge, there was a lot of traffic in front of Prince Rui''s mansion, officials and dignitaries came to congratulate them in an endless stream, but Long Jingrui and Yunyi thought of it in advance.


    Therefore, we also made adequate preparations. The mansion held a lively banquet for the sons¡¯ birthdays. The ladies of each mansion brought their daughters to show their faces in front of Princess Rui. good impression.


    Of course, the purpose is self-evident!


    This day, the three brothers could be regarded as seeing what it means to hold the moon with the stars, and it was not over until late in the afternoon. The three brothers looked at each other and smiled, and everything was silent.


    Finished the update today, thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1611： a lot of discussion

    Chapter 1611 There is a lot of discussion


    The next morning, the three brothers had breakfast in the mansion, simply packed up some things, said goodbye to their mother, concubine and siblings, and entered the palace with their father and king.


    The sage asked the three brothers to go to the imperial study for an hour every day to follow him on official business, and they had to study with those gentlemen in the palace who were familiar with ancient and modern times.


    There are also calligraphy and painting, walking around, riding and shooting, the way of governing the country, and even arranging troops to learn all. They can go back to Prince Rui''s mansion every two weeks.


    This made the three brothers a little unhappy. Seeing that the three of them were in a bad mood, the Holy Master said, "If you have studied well, you have learned well, and the gentlemen who have studied have nothing to teach you, then you can do whatever you want in the future."


    The three brothers were delighted when they heard this, with smiles on their faces. The Holy Master thought that they would be happy after hearing it, but they thought that no matter how smart you are, you may not be able to finish your studies in three or five years.


    But in the future, when the three brothers spent a year asking those gentlemen to be speechless, he knew how bad the memory of the three brothers was. Of course, that''s another story.


    The fact that the three sons of Prince Rui''s mansion entered the palace to accompany him caused a great uproar inside and outside the court and the public, and everyone discussed it in private.


    Among the brothers who stayed in the capital, none of the royal brothers were close to the sage, and the sage succeeded Prince Rui with great effort. I am afraid that this time, the sage recruited the princes and sons of Prince Rui''s mansion into the palace. Companion driving is intentional training.


    In Prince Rui''s mansion, Yun Yi looked at the youngest son and two daughters who were with her, and said with a smile: "Okay, it''s been a long time, I''m used to it, it will be half a month in a few days, They can also go home.


    You don''t have to accompany your mother and concubine all day, just do your own thing. "


    The three brothers and sisters saw that the mother and concubine did not seem to be lying, so they got up and retire.


    Long Jingrui saw Yunyi sitting there in a daze when he came back, he walked over and asked, "Yi''er, what are you thinking?"


    Yunyi leaned back and said, "Everything is in order now, when can we find a place with beautiful scenery and live a rural life for a few days."


    Long Jingrui said, "Give me some more time, and some time for my sons, okay?"


    Yunyi said softly: "Okay."


    The day finally came to the half-month appointment. The three brothers Bingeer were going to come back from the palace. A few children packed up and waited at the gate of the mansion. They really missed their brothers.


    It hasn''t been so long since they were separated. Yunyi asked the kitchen to make the dishes that her three sons like to eat, and also cooked a lot of delicious food for them in the space, just waiting for them to come back.


    It¡¯s just a pity that they have to go back to the palace at night. It took these three brothers half a month to learn everything that ordinary people can learn in three months.


    They didn''t want to be too brilliant, so they told the master that some things had been learned in the manor, but this also made the masters very happy.


    When the three brothers ?? Brother Bin arrived at the gate of the mansion, they saw the younger brothers and sisters waiting there. Brother Bin dismounted and asked, "How long have you been standing here, just wait in the courtyard, why did you run out?"


    Xinyao said: "We miss our brothers and want to see them earlier, so we waited at the gate."


    Brother Bin said: "I miss my brothers, so I will go into the palace to see them. The sage must be very happy to see you."


    Xin Yao looked at Xin Han and said with a smile: "Yes, sister, we can go to the palace to see the brothers."


    Long Xiaosi said, "It''s a good idea, count me as one."


    Long Xiaosi thought in his heart, who made me unable to enter the palace by myself, I can only enter after following my sister, hey, I am really the most pitiful one.


    Where did I go wrong? I used to have three brothers who were with me and treated me the same way.


    The two younger sisters, Xinhan is the decree of the sage, and can enter and leave the palace at will. Xinyao accompanies Xinhan to the palace occasionally, and the sage gave her a token.


    Six brothers and sisters, only he has no token, ah, ah, ah, I can''t think about it, what did I do wrong?


    Poor Long Xiaosi, haha!


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1612： only son no pain

    Chapter 1612 Only the son, no one hurts


    Six brothers and sisters talked and entered Qingzhuyuan. Yunyi stood under the corridor in the courtyard and looked at the children who came in with a light smile.


    The six brothers and sisters greeted each other and said, "I have seen the mother and concubine."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Get up."


    looked at the three brothers Bin and asked, "How are you three brothers doing in the palace?"


    Brother Bin replied for the younger brothers: "Every day is very fulfilling. With Chen Ming and the others taking care of them, mother and concubine can rest assured."


    Yun Yi looked at Chen Ming and the others standing behind Brother Bin and the others with a light smile. Since they came back from Zhuangzi, these people have followed closely with their sons.


    All of them are good young people who practice martial arts, and they are willing to endure hardships. Now they are quite skilled. Since they went back to the masters of the mansion, they have not been idle.


    Yunyi said to them: "Thank you for your hard work, I''ll give you a day off today, go back to Zhuangzi, go home and see your family, come back from the gate of the city at night, and then go back to the palace together."


    Chen Ming and the others thanked them together: "Thank you, Princess, my subordinates retire."


    Yun Yi said: "Wait a moment, what''s the hurry."


    turned around and said to Rong Ruo, "Go and bring some cakes and fruits for each of them, and then bring two pieces of cloth back with you."


    Rong Ruo replied, "Yes, princess."


    Chen Ming and several others thanked the princess again, and then followed Rong Ruo away.


    Yunyi was originally from later generations, and the ancient concept of honor and inferiority was not so serious for her. Of course, she should pay more attention to the people who serve her son.


    Yunyi instructed the maid to set up the meal, and the three brothers Bingeer got up early in the morning to pack up and left the palace, just to rush back to accompany the mother and concubine for breakfast.


    Soy milk, eight-treasure porridge, fish porridge, shrimp dumplings, glutinous rice simmered wheat, egg custard, wontons, and a few other side dishes were all served. Yunyi waved his hand and told all the maids in the house to retreat.


    The bread, cakes, juices and various fruits that have been prepared a long time ago are taken out from the space.


    Brother Ke said: "Mother concubine, when we enter the palace in the evening, we will bring some fruits into the palace."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll let Xin Han and Xin Yao enter the palace every few days to bring you some in."


    Brother Ke looked at the two younger sisters and said with a smile, "Then there are sisters to work on."


    Xinyao said: "It''s okay, we will bring the fourth brother and let him be a coolie."


    Long Xiaosi said with a face full of grievances: "Why are the three brothers who eat the fruit, the two younger sisters who are grateful, and me who is the coolie?"


    Everyone laughed, and just after setting things up, Long Jingrui also walked in.


    The maids were going to come in to serve, but Long Jingrui stopped them, and the children quickly got up and greeted him: "I have seen the father."


    Long Jingrui said, "Sit down."


    After breakfast, Yun Yi put away all the dishes in the space, and then let the maids come in to clean up.


    Long Jingrui took the children to the study in the front yard, and Yun Yi sent the maid to go back to the room by herself. She wanted to prepare some things for her sons to bring into the palace.


    Bring some fruits that are available this season, and bring some fruits that are not available this season as dried fruit. We also made some cookies and some small cakes. Anyway, they are also sold with good taste.


    Just use the ingredients in the space to make it more delicious and good for the body, and also prepared some jerky for them as a late night snack.


    When the father and son came over at noon, Yun Yi had already asked the maids to set up their lunch, and the family enjoyed their lunch happily, and Long Jingrui did not go out again.


    Instead, he accompanied his wife and children in the conservatory to talk, chat, and play chess. Long Xiaosi walked up to his father and said, "Father, please ask your son for a token from the uncle, okay?"


    Long Jingrui looked at his younger son and asked, "What do you want the token for?"


    Long Xiaosi said with a pitiful expression: "Now the three elder brothers can enter and leave the palace at any time, and so can the two younger sisters, only the son is not hurt."


    Long Jingrui was very pleased with his younger son: "Okay, go to the palace another day and ask your uncle for a piece."


    Long Xiaosi said happily: "Thank you, Father."


    Chen Ming and the others went back to Zhuangzi and hurried back to Prince Rui''s mansion after lunch. When their families saw what they had brought back, they were so happy that they wanted to show off with their neighbors right away.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1613： This room can be regarded as prosperous

    Chapter 1613 This house can be regarded as prosperous


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui watched their son leave on horseback, Yunyi said, "Damn, I''m going to spread my wings and soar."


    Long Jingrui held Yun Yi''s hand and comforted softly: "You still have me, I will always be by your side."


    The two stood at the gate of the mansion and smiled at each other, Yun Yi thought, "Yes, I''m being hypocritical again, and it''s a good thing I''m still someone who has lived an extra life."


    Early the next morning, Yun Yi had just eaten breakfast, and a servant from the front yard rushed over to report: "Princess, my uncle is going to give birth, someone from Zhanfu invites you to come over."


    Yun Yi hurriedly asked Rong Ruo to go to the house to pick up the medicine box, and then ordered someone to prepare the car, Rong Yu went back to the house to get a cloak for the princess, and the group walked out of the house.


    When they arrived, the house was already activated, and Zhan Yunpeng saw his sister coming over: "Sister, Mengwei has a stomachache before dawn, will it be okay?"


    Yunyi said: "I''ll go in and see, I''ll be fine if I''m here, you find a place to sit down and wait."


    Zhan Yunpeng said: "Okay, Mengwei will leave it to my sister."


    Yunyi entered the delivery room, took off the cloak and cleaned her hands before walking forward. She first touched Qiao Mengwei''s belly and looked at it with her divine sense. One child turned out to have an umbilical cord around her neck. Fortunately, she came over.


    whispered to Qiao Mengwei: "It''s alright, relax, you''ll be fine with my sister here, save your physical strength now, and we''ll do it in one go, and suffer less."


    Instructed people to wipe the sweat for Qiao Mengwei, and asked them to prepare a cup of warm water. When people were not paying attention, they added a little diluted spiritual spring water and fed them to Qiao Mengwei.


    asked the kitchen to bring a bowl of hot noodle soup for Qiao Mengwei to endure the pain. She didn''t eat this morning, but she couldn''t. Qiao Mengwei drank the water that Yunyi gave herself and felt a lot better.


    For the sake of the child, she ate a small bowl of noodles while enduring the pain. After drinking a glass of warm water, Yun Yi told her to lie down. Granny Wen said she had opened her eight fingers, and she was afraid that it would start in a while.


    Yunyi said in Qiao Mengwei''s ear: "I want to move the baby''s fetal position a little, it may hurt a little, you can bear it."


    Qiao Mengwei is at ease with the eldest sister, so she is not as anxious as before, she will do whatever her sister says.


    Yunyi took a clean handkerchief from the maid and asked Qiao Mengwei to bite.


    Thinking about the child who had the umbilical cord around his neck, let the other one come out first to help him wrap the umbilical cord smoothly.


    Half an hour later, a loud cry of a baby was heard, and both Zhan Yunpeng and Shen shi outside were relieved. Zhan Chengqing entered the hospital listening to the cry.


    heard this powerful and loud cry: "Listen to this cry, it must be a strong one."


    Shen Shi also said: "It must be a kid, listen to how loud this voice is."


    After the birth of the first child, Yun Yi pushed the one in her stomach and turned it around, and smoothed the umbilical cord. After another quarter of an hour, a loud cry came out.


    Yunyi said to the already powerless Qiao Mengwei: "Both are big fat sons, you are the hero of our exhibition family, sister, I thank you."


    For some reason, Yun Yi is really happy at this moment. It''s not that she prefers sons to daughters. Anyway, she has an inexplicable gratitude to Qiao Mengwei.


    Anyway, no matter what the reason is, Yunyi is in a pretty good mood now.


    I asked Madam Wen and the maids to help Qiao Mengwei clean up. She also cleaned up the two children. Then she opened the door and said with a smile: "Twins, now our room can be regarded as prosperous."


    Zhan Chengqing said happily: "Okay, okay, okay, reward, the whole government will reward you for two months."


    Zhan Yunpeng asked, "Sister, how is Mengwei?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "It''s good, I''m tired and fell asleep now, you can go in and see the children outside now."


    Shen shi smiled and said: "Yes, yes, go outside to see the child, it''s a little cold today, and it''s not easy to hold it out."


    When everyone sees two little people, let alone Zhan Chengqing, the grandfather and Zhan Yunpeng, the father, even the step-grandmother, Shen Shi, likes it tightly and keeps complimenting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1614： start to practice

    Chapter 1614 Begins to experience


    The two children look more like their father, and they will definitely be talented when they grow up, and they were raised well in the womb, and their hair is particularly thick.


    That small appearance is not cute, but in modern words it is cute!


    So far, Zhan Yunpeng has four sons and four daughters. Seven years ago, he was also born with a pair of twins, and he was once envied by the people of the capital. The two babies made up two good words.


    Two years ago, Qiao Mengwei was injured by Zhao''s daughter and gave birth to a pair of twin daughters. The doctor said that it would be difficult to get pregnant again in the future.


    I lost all hope, but I was pregnant again. Looking at the two infant sons, Zhan Yunpeng hoped that their lives would be safe and smooth.


    When the old Houye Zhan Hongzhang received the news, he smiled and said, "I will be blessed after the second room."


    In my heart, I thought that the second room had finally broken the curse of the Huaiyang Houfu''s yin and yang decline, and the future of the Zhan family would probably depend on the second room''s lineage.


    The end of the year is just a click away, and the old lady of Wu Guogong''s mansion became uneasy. She lay down and slept for a lot longer than before, and sometimes she was in a daze.


    Yunyi also thought of a way, but the old man is getting old, and his internal organs have begun to fail. This is not something she can change. When Yunyi came to visit her grandmother this day.


    The old lady took her hand and said, "I have worked hard for my Yier these years. My grandmother knew that if I didn''t have you, I would have gone underground to see your mother. Now my grandmother is at ease with others, but your grandfather Yier is still there. Take care of one or two more."


    Yunyi said: "Grandma, it''s alright, I came here to get a lot of health pills this time, we''ll be fine if we take it slowly."


    The old lady smiled and said, "It is human nature to live, get old, get sick and die. My grandmother knew in her heart that you don''t have to console me, this life is worth living."


    The old lady still stood up to let everyone have a reunion year. On the morning of the sixth day of the first lunar month, the maid who served the old lady found out that the old lady was gone in her sleep.


    Sending off the old lady, Long Jingrui took Yunyi to Zhuangzi, wanting to make her happy. Unlike the death of the grandmother of Huaiyang Houfu, Yunyi''s grandmother Qiao has a different feeling than others.


    It wasn''t until the beginning of February that the energy was relieved. During this period, Long Jingrui stayed with her in Zhuangzi, and he did business here.


    I worried enough about the children, but unfortunately the father and the mother did not let them stay in Zhuangzi for fear of delaying their studies.


    Waiting for Yunyi to come over, then he went back to the house. The three little ones saw their mother and concubine returning to the house, and they all ran over to ask for warmth, which made Yunyi feel warm.


    The days went by, and as the weather warmed up, Yun Yi began to get busy.


    She went to a slum area and planned to demonstrate in the capital. She opened several private schools for girls. Those who sent their daughters to private schools not only freed tuition, but also provided breakfast and lunch.


    A total of six schools were opened in the capital. At the beginning, everyone was watching. Later, I saw that some people signed up and did not need to pay for repairs, and they also took care of two meals. One after another, some families sent their daughters to women''s private schools.


    Later, Yun Yi saw that some people were really far away, and even asked the academy to add additional accommodation. The female students in the accommodation could work and study in exchange for dinner. Of course, no one could live there if they wanted to. There were regulations in the academy.


    Yun Yi just wants to fight for more rights and interests for these ancient women, give them more opportunities to learn, and let the whole Longteng have more people who are literate and polite than other countries. Same.


    Later, several schools were opened in various state capitals, and the results were not bad. Gradually, going to school was no longer the patent of men, and some private schools also hired women as teachers.


    Spring, summer, autumn and winter have passed through the four seasons. Brother Bin and the three brothers have been in the palace for more than a year. Those gentlemen have taught them everything they can teach. The three brothers'' learning attitude and learning speed make the gentlemen feel happy. admire.


    Long Jingyang, the sage, learned that the gentlemen in the palace had nothing to teach their brothers, so he simply arranged errands for them, and the boss, Long Wenbin, followed him to handle government affairs.


    The eldest Long Wenke was thrown directly to the camp in the suburbs of Beijing, and the third Long Wenfeng went directly to the Ministry of Housing to study. Since then, the three brothers started their own training at a young age.


    Finished the update today, thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1615： Sesame Stuffed Gnocchi, Black Heart

    Chapter 1615 Sesame stuffed dumplings, black heart


    Except for the third brother Long Wenfeng, the three brothers can return to the house every day on errands. The eldest Long Wenbin and the second eldest Long Wenke can only see people every few days. The Holy One has already chosen someone.


    Although there were different voices in the court, they didn''t dare to show it blatantly. Prince Rui''s mansion didn''t have a master who was easy to mess with.


    Prince Rui''s mansion''s triplets are all terrific, even the fourth son of the mansion is not easy to mess with, he is a black belly, and everyone smiles when he sees it, but it is a sesame-filled dumpling with a black heart. of.


    Now that his studies have been completed, Yunyi has handed over part of the industry to him, and he intends to train him. Even though his skills are extraordinary at a young age, he is clearly a business genius.


    made Yunyi free. When she had nothing to do, she would go out with her cousin and others for a walk outside the city. Sometimes she would go to Jiaoyan to do skin care together, and her two daughters would often accompany her to some banquets.


    The eleven-year-old girl is already tall and slim. Because of the space, the children of Prince Rui''s mansion are so tender that they can pinch out the water, and every time at the banquet, the ladies of each mansion come up to get close.


    Princess Jade was adopted by the emperor, but Princess Rui had the final say in all matters, so this marriage will definitely be nodded by Princess Rui in the future, and the person in the palace would have no opinion.


    But no one dared to open their mouths to say the purpose, they were all looking for various reasons to let their son show his face, so as to impress the two princesses.


    Yun Yi has long said that, whether it is a son or a daughter, they will not consider getting married until they are 18 years old, and they will only see each other when they are 15 or 6 years old.


    Yunyi is not in a hurry now, they are still young, it would be good to see each other when they reach the end of the year. Every time someone mentions Yunyi, he will say this again. Now the capital dignitaries are keeping the best juniors in the house.


    Just waited for the two little princesses of Prince Rui''s mansion and the queen to see if they could see it, but they couldn''t make a marriage plan in advance, and the opportunity would be lost at that time. The two princesses of Prince Rui''s mansion were not only valuable.


    More importantly, he was well-bred by Princess Rui. She was dignified and beautiful, and she was generous and decent. Although she also knew that if she married, she would have only one wife for life like Prince Rui.


    But it would be a great honor to marry this, not to mention the benefits it would bring to the family, so the prefectures started preparations early, and everyone wanted to come out on top.


    This day, Brother Bin went back to Qingzhuyuan to find Yunyi: "My son has seen his mother and concubine."


    Yunyi looked at his eldest son with a smile on his face: "Brother Bin is back, are you leaving today?"


    Brother Bin replied: "I have lunch with my mother and concubine, and my son will return to the palace."


    Yunyi said a little unhappily: "Is there really so much government affairs to deal with? Where is your uncle? Now that''s his job."


    Brother Bin smiled and said, "Mother, if the uncle hears this, he will definitely give you a theory."


    Yunyi seemed to remember something, looked at her eldest son and said, "Brother Bin, you haven''t forgotten what the concubine said to you before, right?"


    Brother Bin said sternly: "Which one did the concubine say?"


    Yun Yi was a little embarrassed, but some things were a matter of principle, and she said softly: "You can''t approach women before the age of eighteen, you can remember this to me. If you do something wrong behind your mother''s back, your mother will You know your temperament."


    Brother Bin frowned slightly and said, "Mother concubine, did someone say something in front of you?"


    Yunyi said: "It doesn''t matter what others say, I believe my son, but if you panic in front of your mother and concubine, then you won''t be allowed to go to the gate of Prince Rui''s mansion from now on."


    Brother Bin quickly replied: "Mother, concubine, don''t you know what kind of person your son is? Besides, I always have a rose in my heart, and no one can get close to my heart."


    Yunyi said: "That''s the best way, don''t be tricked by others, I believe that if you are stupid and tricked, Qiangwei won''t want you again."


    Brother Bin looked at his mother and concubine''s schadenfreude expression, and could only shake his head helplessly.


    Brother Bin sat down to talk about the business: "Mummy, Qiangwei will come over in a few days. She will spend the Chinese New Year with us in Beijing this year, so please ask Mufei to help her clean up the yard where Qiangwei used to live."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    Yesterday''s last chapter, Yuanzi slightly revised, that is the part of Qiao Mengwei''s childbirth, because the time span was too large, he almost became pregnant with Nezha, Yuanzi himself did not do too much after a long time yesterday, and revised it again in the evening After a while, I hope to be able to come back, haha, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1616： can not be loved

    Chapter 1616 Can''t be loved


    Yunyi looked at the eldest son: "Someone in the valley bullied her, or is someone angry with her?"


    Brother Bin lowered his head and thought for a while, and then said: "It''s not that I''m angry, I didn''t say it in detail in the letter from Rose, I just said that I wanted to come out and live for a while. She sent a letter before saying that a niece of Aunt Xiao''s family had been in the valley. Stay temporarily.


    I was always looking for trouble with her every day, and I didn¡¯t take it seriously, but the woman became more and more outrageous, and she was deliberately looking for trouble. She just missed us and went out for a walk. "


    Yunyi said: "Send someone to go to Yaowanggu to investigate. If you are really angry, we can''t ignore it. At least she is the person you identified, and that is the person from Prince Rui''s mansion."


    Brother Bin smiled and said, "Thank you mother-in-law for protecting Rose."


    What Yunyi didn''t say is that Xiao Yunyao and Qiu Bailing had two sons and a daughter after they got married. She didn''t know how much love was left for her daughter, but Qiangwei was indeed the person she identified.


    Although she has only met twice in the past few years, she knows what kind of person Qiangwei is. If the girl hadn''t upset her, she probably wouldn''t have escaped, probably because she didn''t want to embarrass Xiao Yunyao.


    But Qiangwei is her own person to her, Xiao Yunyao is embarrassed, she has nothing to scruples, so she asked her son to send someone over, and wanted to know what happened to Qiangwei.


    Let''s see if Qiu Bailing has children of her own and has a strange attitude towards Qiangwei. If that''s the case, then it''s fine to live in Prince Rui''s mansion, even if Qiangwei doesn''t return to Yaowang Valley in the future.


    At noon, Brother Feng also went back to the house. Seeing that the elder brother was there, he asked with a smile, "Brother, why did you go back to the house today?"


    Brother Bin looked at the third brother: "I miss my mother and concubine and my younger siblings, come back and have a look."


    Brother Feng smiled and said, "Big brother really knows how to talk."


    suddenly approached his eldest brother: "Brother, I heard that the emperor gave you a dagger a few days ago, so that my brother can open his eyes."


    Brother Bin saw the curious look on his younger brother''s face, and took out the dagger from the inside of his boots and handed it to his third brother: "If you like it, I will give it to you."


    Brother Feng held it in his hand and played with it for a while: "No, I''m just curious, so I want to see, this is given to you by Uncle Huang, I can''t win people''s love."


    Yun Yi saw that her third son couldn''t put it down, thinking of the daggers she and Long Jingrui had bought in Yunli Bixia Town before, she searched for three daggers similar to the one in Brother Feng''s hand and took them out.


    put it on the table: "This is what your father and I found in Yunli before. Let''s play it with you."


    Brother Feng''s eyes lit up at once: "Mother concubine, there is such a good thing, why didn''t you take it out earlier?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "If I hadn''t seen the dagger in your hand, I''m afraid the mother-in-law wouldn''t be able to remember it, and since you were young before, these daggers are all top-grade sharp, what if you accidentally hurt yourself? "


    Brother Feng picked one out, took out the dagger and swung it a few times in the air, and said with a smile, "This dagger is really good, my son likes it very much, and now I don''t have to envy the big brother."


    Yunyi said: "The rest belongs to your second brother. You are not doing errands in the suburbs of Beijing these days, so take him there by the way."


    Brother Feng said with a smile: "Okay, my son will make a special trip tomorrow, the second brother will definitely be happy."


    The next day, Yun Yi brought her maids Rong Ruo and Rong Yu to the Salesian Bureau, and ordered a batch of food in advance from the good taste. When they arrived, they saw that all the children here were wearing ill-fitting clothes. Disgraced.


    Yunyi chatted with the manager here for a long time, and reached an agreement that Yunyi would send three gentlemen to enlighten these children. These children will be literate in the morning, and they will send some handicrafts in the afternoon, so that older children can try it first.


    In the future, the rescue station here will pull out a sum of money every year, but more hope that these children can achieve adequate clothing and food through their own efforts.


    There are several wells in the yard of the Salesian Bureau, and the water is not a problem. Seven days later, Yunyi sent someone to clean up the place thoroughly, and also sent two sets of clothes for each child.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1617： love each other

    Chapter 1617 Love


    When Yun Yi came over again, the place was completely changed, the courtyard was no longer messy, and the children were no longer disheveled, with smiles on their faces.


    From this day on, the children here will learn Chinese characters from the master in the morning and handicraft in the afternoon. The older girls will be taught needlework and embroidery by a special person.


    The boys learn to count and keep accounts. In the future, the children who go out here can at least have a skill, not nothing.


    Yunyi''s idea is to let as many people as possible to be literate, at least literacy can make people understand etiquette, this is not something that can be done overnight, but never let go of opportunities.


    The time soon came to November, and Qiangwei also arrived in the capital. Yunyi also received news and knew why Qiangwei was hiding. It turned out that Qiu Bailing''s niece did a shameless thing in Baihua Valley.


    Qiu''s family thought she was embarrassing, so they sent her out to avoid the limelight, thinking that people outside didn''t know what she had done, it was best for Qiu Bailing to find her a family to marry.


    But this girl is still restless when she arrives in the valley. She either dislikes this or that, and compares herself to Qiangwei. Qiangwei only thought that the girl was a guest before, so she let her go everywhere.


    The girl had something to think about at first, but seeing Qiangwei let her go, she had to make an inch. It wasn''t that Qiangwei couldn''t take care of her, but she didn''t want Qiu Bailing to be caught in the middle.


    just took the opportunity to live in Beijing for a while, so he sent a letter to Brother Bin without discussing with Xiao Yunyao, and told Xiao Yunyao and his wife when she had packed up and was about to leave.


    Xiao Yunyao was not in the valley recently and felt that something was wrong, so he called someone to ask about the recent events in the courtyard, and only then did he find out what Madam''s niece had done.


    Of course, he didn''t hide this from Qiu Bailing, he just said: "Rangwei hasn''t entered the capital of Longteng for two years. It''s better to go for a walk, but I hope that when Qiangwei comes back, you can handle the matter of that niece."


    Qiu Bailing didn''t think that his niece would do it in front of her face and behind her back. The harmed Qiangwei was going to leave Yaowang Valley to go to Kyoto. If Prince Rui and his wife knew this, they would not be ridiculed.


    I immediately sent a letter to my father, informed the situation, and said again that this person could not marry into Gu Zhong, otherwise she would not be able to get better if Yao Wang Gu was disturbed.


    When Qiangwei arrived in the capital, the Qiu family also sent someone to pick up the girl, saying that they had already agreed to the family, and that they were going to get married when they returned.


    After two years of absence, Qiangwei became even more beautiful and attractive. Brother Bin received the letter and went out to greet people in person and brought them back to the mansion. It happened that Brother Ke also came back that day.


    Prince Rui''s mansion was full of laughter and laughter. For some reason, the engagement was mentioned. Yun Yi looked at Qiangwei and Brother Bin, looked at each other, and quickly avoided it.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "If you guys are interested, I''ll send a message to Yao Wanggu and ask them to come over the next year to settle your affairs."


    Although Qiangwei was a little embarrassed, but since that year when Brother Gu Bin, the king of medicine, faced those men in black and kept her behind her, Qiangwei recognized Brother Bin at a very young age. Living in Prince Rui''s mansion is less embarrassing.


    Brother Bin glanced at Qiangwei and said softly, "But it''s up to the mother-in-law to decide."


    Brother Ke smiled and said, "Then Rose will be our sister-in-law in the future."


    Yun Yi said: "Don''t talk nonsense with that mouth, now your Uncle Xiao hasn''t nodded, let your father take care of you if something goes wrong."


    Everyone in the main hall laughed.


    Yunyi is a man of force, and he sent the news the next day.


    Entered the twelfth lunar month and received news from Xiao Yunyao, saying that he would come to discuss after the new year.


    There are a lot of things to do in the twelfth lunar month. The account books from all over the world have been collected. Long Xiaosi is very busy. Fortunately, Long Xiaosi is a genius and is very sensitive to numbers.


    The ledger can be written down by just flipping through it once, and any mistakes can be found immediately, saving a lot of trouble.


    Yunyi brought Qiangwei and her two daughters to give gifts to the various governments. Fortunately, Qiangwei and her two daughters were doing the whole process, so she just had to check it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1618： Your eyes are so poisonous

    Chapter 1618 Your eyes are really poisonous


    When Long Jingrui returned to the house, he saw Yun Yi sitting on the side drinking tea and eating dried fruit, watching his two daughters and future daughter-in-law busy there, and said with a smile: "This is to hand over things and run for myself. Get ready for the road."


    Yun Yi glanced at Long Jingrui and said, "I can''t speak more and more."


    Long Jingrui smiled: "Look at Xiao Si now buried in the account book all day long, you mother-in-law is really cruel, and now the two daughters and future daughter-in-law let you go round and round again, it''s not that you want to run away. "


    Yunyi glanced at Qiangwei and her two daughters who were busy in the distance: "When can we find a place to live in the countryside for a few days, no one knows us, only the two of us."


    Long Jingrui said: "Come on, everything in my hands will be handed over to Ke Ge''er after the new year. Ke Ge''er is born a general, and he can already handle military affairs. Those on the battlefield don¡¯t give in too much.¡±


    Yunyi was happy for her son in her heart: "My sons are all good."


    Long Jingrui smiled dotingly: "Well, it''s a coincidence that my sons are all good."


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    On the 19th day of the twelfth lunar month, Long Jingpeng, the youngest official of the Holy High, was married. When Yun Yi showed up with her two daughters and Qiangwei, the ladies and young ladies of each palace were whispering about who this young lady was beside Princess Rui. ?


    When the people from the Wuguo Gongfu came over, they saw Qiangwei: "Qiangwei, why didn''t you go to the palace to play when you came to Beijing?"


    Qiangwei said generously: "Hello, aunties and cousins."


    Yunyi took over the words: "Rangwei has been busy these days. Those boxing lists were all made by her, Xinyao and Xinhan."


    County Master Zijin smiled and said, "You are hiding for leisure."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Second cousin sister-in-law is telling the truth."


    So everyone laughed, and a lady next to him asked, "Who is this lady?"


    Yun Yi didn''t hide it: "This is Xiao Qiangwei, the daughter of Xiao Gu''s master of Medicine King Valley, and a guest of my Prince Rui''s mansion. Everyone should take good care of her."


    The wives of the various prefectures are very shrewd people. Some wives quickly let their daughters and Qiangwei get to know each other well, just to be able to accompany the two princesses to get in touch with each other, what a great opportunity.


    Since then, Qiangwei has also approached the sight of the powerful people in the capital.


    Yunyi asked her two daughters to accompany Qiangwei to get acquainted with these noble ladies, so that she would not be unhappy in the future. Xin Yao and Xin Han accompanied Qiangwei one by one, and introduced her to these noble girls.


    County Master Zijin pushed Yun Yi and asked in a low voice, "Are you going to make a decision?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I can''t hide anything from the second cousin."


    County Master Zijin said: "That is, who am I, but Qiangwei is a really good girl, sensible, and has a good temperament. The most important thing is that they are in love with each other. They don''t need to run in the future, and they will definitely live a beautiful life."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Yes, you know, they will definitely be influenced by me and Jing Rui, and they will be dedicated to living alone in this life, Rose is good.


    Since the two children are both interesting, it is time to settle down earlier, and it will save you to deal with those who have ulterior motives. "


    Princess Zijin smiled and said, "Well, you''re right."


    But still whispered: "Just this identity?"


    Yunyi understood what she meant and said, "This status is quite good."


    County Master Zijin immediately understood what Yun Yi meant, gave a thumbs up and said, "You are still amazing."


    Yun Yi smiled: "Nothing is as important as the two of them being sincere to each other."


    Looking at the graceful Rose in the distance, Yun Yi was satisfied. He was good-looking and had a good temperament. The most important thing was that his son liked it. Their Prince Rui''s mansion did not need foreign aid. She believed in her son''s ability.


    With their husband and wife helping Long Teng, the future will only get better and better, and Qiangwei is the most suitable person for Brother Bin.


    couldn''t help but smile.


    County Master Zijin asked, "Looking at you like this, did Yaowanggu also agree."


    Yun Yi squinted at Princess Zijin: "They will come after the New Year, your eyes are really poisonous."


    County Master Zijin''s laughing flowers trembled: "That has to be the people and things I want to care about. You think others can have this honor."


    Finished the update today, thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1619： Mother, my son remembers

    Chapter 1619 Mother Concubine, Son Remembered


    The time soon entered the small year, and the mansion became lively. Brother Bin did not have to enter the palace for the past two days, and Brother Ke also came back from the camp in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Brother Feng has been busy these days. He has been in the house for the past few days. Sometimes he will learn martial arts in the garden, and sometimes he will accompany Yunyi to paint in the warm pavilion.


    Yunyi has no talent for poetry, but the children occasionally enliven the atmosphere with the last few sentences. Long Xiaosi has also been busy with the business in the past few days.


    I really didn''t expect that the mother-in-law has so many properties in her hands. It''s not an exaggeration to say that the mother-in-law is rich enough to rival the country.


    Princess Qing and Prince Qing came to Prince Rui''s mansion in Xiaonian this day. Yun Yi took the lead and sent someone to invite Long Jinglin''s family as well. It was crowded and lively.


    Now, Long Jinglin and his wife also have two sons and one daughter. They often follow their mother Zhang Shulan to Prince Rui''s mansion to play. The children are well taught by Zhang Shulan.


    Princess Qing treats them less than her own grandsons and granddaughters, but she is not bad at all. Prince Qing is basically idle at home now, and he often invites people to go hunting, or go to the horse farm.


    I met my grandsons and granddaughters who were playing in the yard and came over. The children greeted me and said, "I have seen my grandfather."


    Prince Qing smiled and said, "Okay, okay, okay, what are you doing?"


    Long Xiaosi said: "Grandfather, the lake has been freezing for the past few days. We are going to play on the ice. We want to make an ice skate. Unfortunately, the master carpenter in the house is not here to ask for leave, so we have no idea what to do."


    Prince Qing smiled and said, "Let my grandfather take a look."


    One morning, Lord Qing was in the garden instructing the children to make their own hands, and when it was time to eat, he really let them make a skate.


    After lunch, Long Xiaosi put the skateboard made by everyone in the morning on the lake in the garden, and tried it out for himself.


    Yunyi and Zhang Shulan stood on an attic in the garden, watching the children having fun on the lake, Zhang Shulan said, "How nice, it''s so fun."


    Yunyi didn''t answer, just looked at the children on the lake, thinking in her heart that they would not have many carefree days like this in the future, and they would shoulder the future of Longteng in the future.


    The family happily had dinner together, saying that they would return to the Qing Palace for a New Year''s Eve dinner together in a few days, and then they dispersed.


    On the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month, just after breakfast, someone from the palace asked Long Jingrui and Long Wenbin and their son to enter the palace, saying that the sage had an urgent summons.


    The father and son packed up and went to the palace with the father-in-law.


    Yunyi was pruning the flowers in the flower room. She always felt that there must be something wrong with the call of the Holy Master today?


    After waiting, the sun was about to set, and the father and son returned to Prince Rui''s mansion. The two returned to the mansion and went straight to Qingzhuyuan.


    Yun Yi saw that the two had returned, and asked unhurriedly, "What''s going on in the palace, your father and son have been gone for so long?"


    The maids brought tea in, and Long Jingrui waved his hand and let him go down.


    Yunyi turned to look at the father and son, and said, "What''s the matter, what happened?"


    Long Jingrui took a sip of tea and then replied: "The Holy Master said that at the New Year''s banquet, in front of the civil and military officials and the capital''s dignitaries, he ordered to canonize Brother Bin as the crown prince."


    Yun Yi was stunned for a moment, then reacted and said, "How did the Holy Master discuss this matter with the ministers in the court?"


    Long Jingrui said: "This matter will be mentioned on the pilgrimage tomorrow morning, but it''s actually just a passing scene."


    Yunyi didn''t speak anymore, but looked at his eldest son Long Wenbin: "Brother Bin, son, are you ready?"


    Brother Bin said: "Don''t worry, the mother and the concubine, the son will always remember the teachings of the father and the mother, the son also understands the mother''s worry, the son will work hard, and the son is not afraid of you."


    Yunyi looked at his arrogant eldest son and said, "The greater the power, the heavier the responsibility. People often say that the height is too cold. I hope you can keep your original intention and be responsible."


    Long Wenbin said solemnly: "Mother concubine, my son remembers it."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1620： court proceedings

    Chapter 1620 Court proceedings


    The next day, the sage of the court, Long Jingyang, proposed the canonization of Long Wenbin as the crown prince. With Long Jingrui in charge, no one dared to come out and be presumptuous. After all, Long Wenbin was also a member of the royal family. Since the sage had chosen someone, the ministers did not. objection.


    Besides, since the triplets of Prince Rui¡¯s mansion entered the palace to accompany him, this is not an obvious thing, not to mention that Prince Rui¡¯s son will directly follow the sage to handle government affairs. Isn¡¯t it obvious enough?


    So things were settled like this. The Holy Master gave the Ministry of Internal Affairs some time to prepare the canonized court clothes. The first year banquet was ordered to be canonized.


    On New Year''s Eve, Long Jingrui brought his family back to the Qing Palace early, and Long Jinglin and his wife followed with their children.


    In the early morning, it started to snow, and people posted couplets and hung lanterns.


    The children in the garden laughed together, and the cousins ??had a harmonious relationship. Long Wenbin stood on the promenade in the garden and looked at his younger brothers and sisters, his eyes were full of smiles.


    They chased, fought, ran, and laughed in the garden. Long Wenbin thought in his heart that he would take good care of his younger brothers and sisters. They would watch and help each other in the future. follow.


    When I came back to my senses, I saw that Qiangwei just happened to look over. The two looked at each other and smiled, and their hearts were warm.


    At the dinner table, Long Jingrui also talked about the canonization of Long Wenbin as the crown prince in the imperial court. Prince Qing raised his glass and said, "Today is a good day. Let''s drink this cup together, congratulations to Wenbin."


    Everyone raised their glasses together, with happy smiles on their faces. Yun Yi carefully observed everyone, and felt that everyone present, except for Prince Qing, seemed to be a little strange, everyone was sincerely wishing Brother Bin.


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner, Long Jingrui and Long Jinglin took the children to the garden. There were more fireworks prepared there than last year. Lord Qing stood not far away from the wind and watched the fireworks in the garden. children and grandchildren.


    Thinking that the seat was finally given back to this vein, it was considered a concern. When he looked at his eldest grandson, Long Wenbin, he was very satisfied, and a soft smile appeared on his face.


    Princess Qing and her two daughters-in-law stood in the attic in the garden, watching their children and grandchildren laughing and sparring there, watching fireworks blooming in the air, watching the family in harmony, thinking in their hearts that this life is a complete one .


    In the evening, the brothers Long Jingrui and Long Jinglin took their families and rested in the Qing Palace as usual.


    Early the next morning, they had breakfast at the Qing Prince¡¯s Mansion, and then they went to the palace with a mighty force. When they arrived, the houses in front of the palace gate saw the carriages of Prince Rui¡¯s Mansion and Prince Qing¡¯s Mansion, and they all gave way.


    At the gate of the palace, guards had already run over to lead the way, and the soft sedan chair had already been waiting there after getting off the carriage. In fact, the process of entering the palace was the same in the past, but today these palace staff and guards are all too enthusiastic, but it makes people a little bit. Not fit.


    Like previous years, Long Jingrui asked people to clean up a courtyard not far from the Wende Temple in advance. The whole family was there. This year, a few more rooms in the courtyard were cleaned up so that the family could rest.


    And the ladies and young ladies of the various prefectures gathered in groups of three or five to discuss in a low voice, and probably all heard the wind.


    Now, the ladies and young ladies of the various prefectures have moved their minds and have their own plans.


    The triplets in Prince Rui''s mansion are now fifteen years old, and they are all at the age of marriage. They are all handsome, handsome and talented. No matter who they marry, they are all blessings from their previous lives.


    When I didn''t see the people from Prince Rui''s mansion, those young ladies and noble ladies secretly looked over there, and all of them were blushing, which was really intoxicating.


    When the female family members of the Wuguo Gongfu arrived, the ladies and young ladies of each government gathered around, wanting to inquire about some news from the female relatives of the Wuguo Gongfu.


    It''s a pity that the female family members of the Duke Wu''s mansion are all very shrewd, and after chatting for a long time, they couldn''t get a word out, which greatly disappointed those ladies and young ladies.


    After settling down, Long Jingrui took his sons away, and Zhang Shulan walked up to Yunyi: "Sister-in-law, do you want to go out for a walk together?"


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1621： New Years Edict

    Chapter 1621 The imperial decree of the annual feast


    Originally, Yunyi didn''t want to go out. This is what the palace looks like every year, but she thought that if she didn''t go out, she would be too deliberate today, so she nodded and looked at her two daughters and Qiangwei.


    Xinhan smiled and said, "Mother concubine, I will accompany you and my aunt to walk in the garden in a while. My daughter has to go to my father''s place, and he said that I don''t want to miss him."


    Yun Yi said with a smile: "It''s okay to be lazy on weekdays. If you don''t go to the palace today, I won''t let the sage say a few words to you. You have really been favored by the sage over the past few years."


    Xinhan pouted and said, "How can there be? Mother concubine likes to say that her daughter is not."


    Yunyi nodded her little daughter''s forehead and said, "Put on your cape, it''s very cold outside."


    Yun Yi gave Zhang Shulan a wink, Zhang Shulan nodded with a light smile and walked to Princess Qing''s side.


    said with a smile: "Mother-in-law, daughter-in-law and sister-in-law are going out for a walk, do you want to be with the mother-in-law?"


    Princess Qing said: "Alright, I haven''t walked in the palace for a long time."


    The maids gave the capes, and Yun Yi said: "Mother, it''s snowing outside today, you can get a hand stove, and you can save it from freezing."


    The maid behind ?? hurried to prepare, and the group went out of the yard together and headed towards the Imperial Garden.


    Along the way, the wives and young ladies from various prefectures came up to say hello, pay New Year''s greetings, and connect with each other.


    Zhang Shulan said in a low voice, "It seems that this is all news."


    Yunyi didn''t say anything. Sooner or later, he had to know. Such a big matter has already been discussed in the court, so how could he hide it.


    When we were about to arrive at the Imperial Garden, I met the female relatives of the General Protectorate''s Mansion. After they greeted each other, they walked to the Imperial Garden together.


    From a distance, they could see a few people playing on the lake in the Imperial Garden. As soon as they approached, they heard an ''ah'' sound. Someone fell, and it might be the ice on the back of their head.


    fell and fainted, and the maid behind him cried and cried, "Miss, don''t scare the slave maid, wake up quickly."


    Yunyi thought that today was her son''s big day, but she didn''t want these little things to disturb the atmosphere, so she said to Princess Qing, "Mother-in-law, wait a moment, my daughter-in-law will take a look."


    There were already quite a few wives, young ladies and palace servants around the bank at this meeting, and Yun Yi automatically gave way when he approached everyone.


    Yunyi first helped to check the pulse, took out a box of cool oil from her sleeve and rubbed some on her temples, then pinched the middle of the person. After a while, the talent slowly woke up.


    When a palace maid brought the imperial physician over, the young lady was already awake, Yun Yi saw that the imperial physician was awake, and the imperial physician came, so he let the imperial physician take over, and he returned to the shore: "Mother concubine, let''s go."


    The young lady woke up and looked at the maid next to her: "It was Princess Rui who rescued me just now, right?"


    There were still tears on the eyelashes of the maid: "Yes, it''s the young lady who Princess Rui rescued. Miss, you are awake. You scared the servants to death. We won''t be able to play on the ice in the future. It''s too scary."


    The imperial doctor checked it carefully, and saw that there was no other abnormality, and said, "Miss is fine, maybe later on, there will be some discomfort in the head, and it will be good to rest more."


    That young lady didn''t listen to what the imperial doctor said at all. She is now thinking that she will finally have a reason to visit Prince Rui''s mansion in the future.


    Yun Yi didn''t expect this young lady to think so, she just didn''t want to have more troubles today, so she came to the rescue, there are really some kind of people.


    At the beginning of noon, the Wende Hall was already full of people. Yun Yi and the others also returned from the Imperial Garden to the hall to find their seats and sat down. Not long after they sat down, Long Jingrui came back with his children. .


    Yunyi saw that there was no eldest son, Long Wenbin, and looked at Long Jingrui: "Where''s Brother Bin?"


    Long Jingrui said: "He came here with the saint."


    It didn''t take long before the **** shouted, "The emperor is here."


    On the main hall, except for Prince Rui and his wife, everyone else saluted: "Long live my emperor, long live, long live."


    Sage Shang Long Jingyang waved his hand and said, "Be flat."


    Waiting for everyone to be seated, Sheng Shang Long Jingyang said: "Today is the annual banquet, and it is a good day. I have come to the door today to announce the decree."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1622： season finale

    Chapter 1622 Finale


    The father-in-law who was serving next to the sage stepped forward and said loudly, "Long Wenbin, the prince of Prince Rui''s mansion, takes the order."


    Long Wenbin walked from the saint to the front and knelt down, and said respectfully, "Long Wenbin accepted the order."


    Father-in-law opened the imperial edict and read it out in front of everyone in the hall. Although he got the news ahead of time, but now that he has finished reading the edict, the mood of the people in the hall is still not calm for a long time.


    Long Wenbin bowed his thanks and accepted the imperial edict.


    Waiting for Long Wenbin to stand up, according to the grades on the main hall, the people who should be saluting again said: "I have seen His Royal Highness."


    Long Wenbin calmly said, "Get up."


    Long Wenbin''s position was arranged to be next to the sage, so the protagonist of today''s annual banquet became Long Wenbin.


    The dance music played in the main hall, the singers walked to the center and started the performance.


    During the ?? period, many people stepped forward to toast the saint and the prince, and everyone pushed the cups to change. It was so lively that the saint, Long Jingyang, looked at the crowd of His Highness, and his eyes stayed on Yunyi''s face for a moment.


    Prince Rui''s mansion was located in the front, Yun Yi was so sensitive, he raised his head to meet Long Jingyang''s gaze, calmly raised the wine glass in his hand and offered a toast to the Holy One.


    Sage Shang Long Jingyang smiled lightly and held up the jade cup in front of him and drank the wine in it.


    When ??Long Jingrui looked over, the saint Long Jingyang had already turned his eyes away and was talking to the concubine beside him with a smile on his face.


    Afterwards, no one noticed that when Yunyi and Long Jingrui were joking, the saint Long Jingyang glanced at them, and the fleeting envy was hidden in his heart.


    Then he raised his glass and said a few words of blessing to the people below, drank the wine, and then left.


    Long Wenbin''s canonization ceremony was scheduled for the twenty-sixth day of the first lunar month, so as soon as the banquet was over, the officials of the Ministry of Rites were busy preparing for the canonization ceremony of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    On the day of the canonization ceremony, we have to sacrifice to heaven and earth and the Taimiao Temple. The affairs are complicated. The Ministry of Internal Affairs has been busy making the dresses that the prince will wear on the canonization day, and by the way, we have to make some auspicious clothes and casual clothes.


    On the twenty-sixth day of the first lunar month, Long Jingyang led the civil and military officials, and an old ancestral relative presided over the sacrifice to the heaven and earth, the society and the ancestral temple, and Long Wenbin became the legitimate heir of the heaven.


    Afterwards, Long Wenbin, wearing a red gauze robe, was escorted back to the palace where the prince lived by the prince''s officials in advance, preparing to meet the emperor with the civil and military officials there before sunrise.


    When ?? and others arrived, the Prime Minister read out the edict on his behalf, set up the crown prince, and Long Wenbin saluted and thanked him.


    Then Crown Prince Long Wenbin bowed three times and nine times to the Sage, and then led the prince''s officials and civil and military officials to salute the Sage Long Jingyang.


    Long Jingyang said some words of encouragement to Long Wenbin before the canonization ceremony was over, and the saint Long Jingyang patted Long Wenbin on the shoulder before he drove back to the palace.


    Waiting for the respectful **** of the sage to go far, then the civil and military officials greeted and congratulated the prince Long Wenbin.


    So far, Long Wenbin will have to live in the East Palace in the future, exercise the rights of the prince, and assume the responsibility of the prince.


    In February, Xiao Yunyao and Qiu Bailing went to Prince Rui''s mansion. After the two families discussed, the marriage of Long Wenbin and Xiao Qiangwei was settled. After Long Jingrui entered the palace and discussed with the sage.


    Prince Rui''s mansion started to get busy. Long Wenbin and Xiao Qiangwei were going to hold a simple engagement banquet at Prince Rui''s mansion in March.


    Long Jingyang, the sage, can be regarded as following Yunyi''s wishes. After all, this is the life of the eldest son. According to the etiquette, this matter should be handled by the palace, but the sage still agreed to Yunyi''s request.


    But when the prince gets married, he will have to be in the palace. Yun Yi didn''t argue about it. After all, her son''s status is different now, so she can''t ignore the royal etiquette.


    On March 16th, the prince Long Wenbin and Xiao Qiangwei made a marriage contract under the witness of the powerful and relatives in the capital and became a fianc¨¦e.


    Sacred Shang Long Jingyang personally ordered Xiao Qiangwei to be canonized as the crown princess, and also agreed to Yun Yi''s proposal to get married again after Xiao Qiangwei turned eighteen.


    Long Jingrui accompanied Yunyi. The husband and wife looked at a pair of handsome and talented women not far away. Yunyi smiled with satisfaction, believing that in the future, they would become a pair of loving companions.


    Yunyi looked up at Long Jingrui who was beside him, just as Long Jingrui also looked down at her, the two of them looked at each other, their eyes were full of tenderness and sweetness, this life was worth it.


    Finished the update today, thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1623： finale two

    Chapter 1623 Finale II


    Since Long Wenbin got engaged, the ladies and young ladies of various palaces in the capital have set their sights on the second and third sons of Prince Rui''s mansion.


    Prince Rui''s heir is now canonized as a crown prince, and the position of the prince of Prince Rui''s mansion is determined to be canonized again, but according to the temperament of Prince Rui''s husband and wife, it is likely to be directly inherited.


    As expected, the prince of Prince Rui''s mansion must be the second son Long Wenke, so now Long Wenke is a sweet pastry in the eyes of the wives and young ladies of powerful families in the capital.


    At this time, in the study room of Prince Qing''s mansion, Prince Qing is now talking with Long Jingrui there. Originally, Long Jingrui should have come to inherit Prince Qing''s mansion, but Long Jingrui himself has the ability. knighthood.


    It is impossible for the concubine to inherit the Qing Palace, unless the direct son has no heirs, so after the father and son discussed it, the Qing Palace was also invited to be sealed this time.


    Prince Qing asked Long Wenfeng, the third son of Prince Rui''s mansion, to make him the heir, and Prince Qing''s mansion was directly inherited by his grandson.


    After the father and son negotiated, at the same time, they wrote a memorial letter and sent it to the sage. Prince Rui''s mansion asked Long Wenke to be the heir of Prince Rui''s mansion, and Prince Qing''s mansion asked Long Wenfeng, the third son of Prince Rui''s mansion, to be the heir.


    Long Xiaosi: "Have you considered my feelings? Puff, pee, pee."


    The March Sage approved the invitations from Prince Rui''s Mansion and Prince Qing''s Mansion, and decreed that Long Wenke, the second son of Prince Rui''s Mansion, was named Prince Rui''s Mansion, and the third son of Prince Rui''s Mansion was named Prince Qing''s Mansion.


    In the flower hall of Prince Rui''s mansion, Long Xiaosi blinked and said, "The eldest brother is the crown prince, the second and third brothers are the princes, and the two younger sisters, one is the sage''s direct princess, and the other is the canonized princess. "


    The funny Long Xiaosi was lying on Yunyi''s shoulder and everyone laughed.


    Yunyi reached out and hugged the younger son: "It''s okay, the mother concubine will leave everything in your hand to you to inherit. In the future, if your eldest brother, second brother, and third brother bully you, you will hit them with money."


    Long Xiaosi raised his head and said, "Is the concubine really serious?"


    Yunyi hugged his youngest son and said softly: "Being a little kid in my family means nothing good can be done, there is no way, who made you the youngest son in the house.


    The concubine and your father have discussed it. Since your eldest, second, and third brothers have been canonized, and you are a genius in business, the concubine¡¯s people and property will be handed over to the fourth. "


    Yunyi looked at the children sitting in the flower hall: "Do you have any opinions?"


    Several sons and daughters replied in unison: "Son, (daughter) has no opinion."


    Yunyi said: "Xin Yao and Xin Han''s dowry, then I believe that your four brothers will not treat them badly."


    Several sons immediately expressed their stance, and the two daughters were a little shy at this time, Xin Yao said: "Mother concubine, are you going too far?"


    Yun Yi laughed hahaha and said, "You are all grown up now, and it will take a few years to see each other for marriage. The concubine also reminded your brothers in advance that my daughter will have a great future in the future. married."


    After the incident, Long Jingrui directly handed the Mingyan Pavilion to Long Wenbin, and the Beijing suburban camp and the iron cavalry camp to Long Wenke, and Prince Qing also handed over his forces to Long Wenfeng in advance.


    Yunyi had asked Zhan Xiao to use the secret base left by Longjinghui, the king of Chu County, who was demoted to Chu County, and found more than 300 qualified orphans aged seven or eight from all over the country, and secretly trained there.


    Now those children are all very skilled, but this group of people, Ma Yunyi, was handed over to the third son Long Wenfeng, because this group of people did not know about Zhan Yi.


    In the past few years, Zhan Xiao has been dealing with the affairs there. Yun Yi didn''t know how many people could be used by Lord Qing, so he gave this team to the third son.


    She also tried her best to be fair and just. As for Long Xiaosi, Yun Yi did what she said, and Li Suo''s industry and power were all handed over to Long Xiaosi.


    Long Jingrui and Yunyi have arranged things, and it is already July. After Long Jingrui and the sage have a detailed discussion in the palace, he will step down from all his positions and prepare to go out with Yunyi to see the world.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1624： finale three

    Chapter 1624 Finale Three


    This news made all the female relatives of Wuguo Gongfu and Huguo General''s residence fiercely envied, envied and hated Yunyi.


    There are Qiangwei and two daughters in the mansion as their companions to host the central feed, and Yunyi is very relieved.


    Before leaving, I visited my grandfather at the Duke Wu''s mansion, and left him a lot of health-preserving pills: "Grandfather, Yier and her husband want to go on a long trip, and want to go out and see the scenery of other parts of the continent."


    Although the old man has the health pills provided by Yunyi in the past few years, he is getting old, but he is in good shape compared to his peers. After listening to Yunyi''s words, he said, "You can rest assured that Prince Rui will accompany your grandfather. , come back sooner."


    Yunyi heard this, tears in her eyes: "Grandfather, you are waiting for Yier to bring you something rare."


    The old prince, Lin Guodong, smiled and looked at his granddaughter: "Okay, grandfather will wait for my Yier to come back with something strange to open his eyes to grandfather."


    After that, he took time to go to Huaiyang Hou''s Mansion. When he saw his grandfather Zhan Hongzhang, he was teasing his cousin Zhan Yunchang''s young daughter in the garden.


    Seeing Yunyi coming, he smiled and said, "Why are you here today?"


    Yun Yi walked over, sat opposite her grandfather, glanced at her cousin next to her, and said softly, "Yi''er came over to see her grandfather, and in a few days, she will travel far away with Prince Rui.


    I might not be able to come back for a while, so I brought some things to my grandfather. "


    The old Houye Zhan Hongzhang asked, "I''m going to go away?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Yeah, when I want to walk around, my grandfather knows Yi''er''s temperament, and Yi''er has always wanted to go out for a walk, to see the humanities and geography of other parts of the continent, and to see Daqian outside. world."


    Old Marquis Zhan Hongzhang wanted to open his mouth several times to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. After all, Prince Rui was willing to spoil her, let her toss, and accompany her to toss. If he said anything, he would only make his granddaughter unhappy.


    So he sighed and said, "When you go out, take care of yourself."


    Yunyi nodded, put the things down, and left Huaiyang Houfu.


    The last stop was at the General Huguo Mansion. Mrs. Lu and the three sisters-in-law repeatedly told her to come back early and protect herself before letting her leave the mansion.


    Yunyi also bought some things on the street and stored them in the space, because their first stop was Beimo, in case they could be used.


    In mid-July, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui did not bring anyone with them. The two of them left the capital alone in civilian clothes, beating horses, and starting their free and easy life.


    The two first went all the way to the north, to the northern desert, where Yunyi had never been there, and Long Jingrui had only been there once, and he had not gone deep.


    The two entered Beimo and changed into local people''s clothes, and occasionally took some photos. The area is vast and sparsely populated. I heard that there are many kinds of fish in the rivers and lakes in the northern part of Beimo, most of which are not found in Longteng.


    The two of them just wanted to go there and have a look, and by the way they collected some to keep in the space. Along the way, they also bought a lot of cattle, sheep, and horses and put them in the space ranch, and also collected a lot of good sheepskin storage space. inside.


    The husband and wife also lived in a herdsman''s house for a few days, and learned to play the matouqin from the herdsmen. Yunyi was not used to drinking the milk tea here at first, but Yunyi likes to eat cheese and roast lamb.


    I like to lie on the grass and watch the blue sky and white clouds, I like to chase with Long Jingrui on horseback, I like to follow the herdsmen to sing and dance on this vast prairie, and let themselves go.


    Leaving the herdsmen''s house, the husband and wife went all the way north to Hasuhai, where the grass on the bottom of the lake is very lush, not only can you see all kinds of fish, shrimps, but also all kinds of birds circling among the reeds.


    is like a landscape painting, very beautiful.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui stayed here for a few days, and brought in a lot of fish and shrimp into the space, as well as a few pairs of wild ducks, wild geese and two pairs of swans and cranes in the reeds into the space.


    It started to rain and the temperature dropped. There were no herdsmen in a radius of dozens of miles. It was definitely impossible to ride a horse, so I put away the tent.


    Release the Hummer from the space. Anyway, there is no shortage of fuel in the space, and this is a no-man¡¯s land. Let Long Jingrui drive freely. Long Jingrui is also smart, and he learns quite quickly.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1625： finale four

    Chapter 1625 Finale Four


    Maybe I haven¡¯t watched TV dramas in the space, or maybe it¡¯s the nature of men, plus this place is wide and the Hummer is full of power, it¡¯s like trying to drive the Hummer out of the plane.


    Yunyi couldn''t stand his madness and went directly into the space.


    When Yunyi prepares the food in the space, Long Jingrui outside is not addicted to driving. It will rain heavily. Yunyi also put the car in the space, and the two stay in the space. .


    I walked all the way and played in Beimo for more than four months. I basically walked all over the place and gained a lot. Yunyi also found a few shepherd dogs from the herdsmen.


    Originally, the family didn''t want to sell it, but Yunyi insisted on using the supplies she brought from Longteng to exchange with them. The herdsmen saw that Yunyi had something that could not be bought in the pastoral area, so they reluctantly exchanged the four shepherd dogs. supplies.


    The two left Beimo and went directly to Wanchao. They traveled all the way from Wanchao, and bought a lot of porcelain, silk, tea, and Hui ink in the space.


    It was already in the twenties of the twelfth lunar month when we arrived in the Wanchao capital. He sent a letter back to the palace of Longtengrui to reassure the children and told them that they were now in Wanchao.


    The couple lived directly in their own courtyard in the capital of Wanchao. When Zhuang Yi came over, Yun Yi told Zhuang Yi that the property was handed over to the younger son, and the younger son Long Wenbai would be their master in the future.


    When he left Longteng, his younger son said that when he visited the properties in Longteng, he would go to the other Three Kingdoms in person, and Yunyi did not hide this from Zhuang Yi.


    During this time, Zhuang Yi also felt it. The news that came several times was completely different from the tone of the previous master''s words. Now the master has said it, and all the industry will be taken over by the younger master in the future.


    Zhuang Yi also expressed his position: "Please rest assured, master, in the future, the subordinates will obey the orders of the little master and swear allegiance to the death."


    Yun Yi explained the matter clearly, and said, "We will leave after the New Year in Wanchao Kyoto, don''t come to disturb us during this time."


    Zhuang Yi was a little embarrassed, but he still replied: "Yes, Master."


    Like ordinary people, Yunyi and Long Jingrui would accompany the street market in tens of thousands of dynasties to buy New Year''s goods, and like ordinary couples, they would go to the surrounding temples to offer incense, and see historical sites by the way.


    The two of them will cook the New Year''s Eve dinner together in the kitchen. The neighbors next door will come to give New Year''s gifts. They will also go back to give more New Year''s gifts to others. They happily spend a year with only the two of them in Wanchao.


    I also heard in the teahouse that Gu Changqing had remarried the new concubine.


    On the third day of the new year, the husband and wife sent a letter to Zhuang Yi to leave. When Zhuang Yi came over, the master and the others had already left. During this period, Long Jingrui also met Song Manager of the Wanchao Branch of Mingyan Pavilion.


    The handwriting of the eldest son, Long Wenbin, was handed over to the head of the branch, Song, with a private seal on it. They also received news from the headquarters before that the master handed over the Ming Yan Pavilion to the younger master.


    All the orders in the past few months have come from the little master. This time, seeing that the master has been personally admitted and obtained the handwriting of the little master, he promised: "I will swear allegiance to the little master to the death."


    Yunyi and his wife went south all the way in Wanchao. As long as they came across attractive or local specialties, they would buy them in large quantities.


    Because they traveled around the mountains and waters, they walked very slowly. They still did not leave Wanchao in the sixth month of the lunar calendar. During this period, they collected a lot of freshly fried tea and silk, and they arrived at Yunli at the end of June.


    After arriving at Yunli, I walked along the coastline and collected a lot of fresh fish and dried fish for storage. During the period, I also ordered two large ships with the shipyard, ready to go to sea. Now Yunyi regrets it, and there are no ships in the space.


    There are only a few fast boats. At that time, I thought that if the end of the world came, I would be able to escape quickly when I encountered a water speedboat. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t prepare a big boat.


    So Yunyi still waited patiently for the boat to be built before going out to sea. If he took a speedboat, his body would not be able to bear it.


    Anyway, she had time, so the couple had a lot of fun in Yunli during this time.


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1626： finale five

    Chapter 1626 Finale Five


    The couple went to Bixia Town together again, and found a lot of top-quality long swords and daggers there, as well as some exquisite hidden weapons.


    Anyway, these things are not bad, and they can be given away after they are stored in the space.


    The two also went to the lake on the mountain in Bixia Town, where they revisited the past, standing in front of the crystal clear lake, and their hearts were unusually peaceful.


    This is where they truly recognize each other and meet together.


    The two just looked at each other, all eyes were on each other, Yun Yi smiled and said: "Let''s find a place to sit down, it''s the same here as before, it''s really beautiful, it makes people feel comfortable."


    Sitting there back-to-back, Yun Yi suddenly thought about the most romantic thing again, ''Sit back to back on the carpet, listen to music and talk about wishes...'' Yun Yi took out her mobile phone and a pair of headphones from the space.


    One was stuffed into Long Jingrui''s ear, the other was stuffed into his own ear, he searched for the song he had downloaded on his phone and opened it, closed his eyes and just back to back, enjoying the breeze.


    The two quietly enjoyed the passage of time until the sun set and the phone was almost out of power, so they packed up and stood up.


    Yunyi scanned the surroundings with her divine sense to confirm the safety. She took out the camera from the space and took pictures of the beautiful scenery, thinking of sharing it with her children when she went back.


    also recorded their husband and wife, and introduced the place to the camera. After watching the time was almost up, I put away the camera and went to the small lake connected to the groundwater.


    Dropped a drop of the spiritual spring, which attracted a black and pressed piece of silver fish. It was not easy to come once. She had it in her space.


    Seeing that the fish was coming, he directly took a lot of it into the space, and didn''t stop until it was full. He also threw five fish on the shore, and prepared to go down the mountain for a while and bring it back to enjoy at night.


    After going down the mountain, it really attracted the envy, jealousy, and hatred of the pedestrians on the street. Yun Yi kept two, the other three were given to their landlord, one was given to the owner of the knife shop in the street, and the last one was given to the helper. Their busy pair of grandchildren.


    This silver fish is really insatiable and delicious. The husband and wife ate a beautiful meal, and then they swept around Bixia Town together and swept away the good things in the weapon store in that street in the town. And empty.


    went back to the residence to rest for a night, the couple left Bixia Town early the next day, and just after they left, a group of people gathered at the house they rented.


    It''s a pity that they were left in the air, and the angry people scolded in the yard for a long time before leaving.


    The landlord who was not far from the yard and others walked away, and then opened the door to check the situation. When he returned to the yard where he lived, he saw his mother-in-law staring at ten pieces of silver in a daze.


    Then I found out that it was found in the kitchen, and there was a note with writing on it, but unfortunately the couple couldn''t read it, so they had to ask the younger son to see what was written on it?


    hurriedly called the younger son over and read the contents of the note. After listening to it, the whole family was full of gratitude, so they put away the money.


    They thought that the couple had only rented for a few days, and they had paid 20 taels of money before, but they didn''t expect that they left so much money when they left.


    The paper left by the tenant clearly states that the husband and wife can take good care of their young son. They also say that the youngest son is a piece of reading material.


    It turns out that Yun Yi and his wife have met the landlord''s youngest son a few times in the past few days. The child is smart and smart. At first glance, he is expected to study, but there have been several changes in the family before.


    Really couldn¡¯t afford to pay for the training of the younger son, so he had to let the younger son go home and study by himself.


    In addition, their husband and wife bought so many things in the town. I am afraid that someone will come to ask for trouble. If the things in the house are damaged, it can be regarded as a little compensation.


    Fortunately, the two yards are far away, so they won''t be affected.


    At this time, Yun Yi and his wife had already been on the official road, and they were going to go back to the shipyard by the sea to see if the two ships were built. They were ready to go to sea.


    Finished the update today, thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1627： Finale six--going to sea

    Chapter 1627 Finale VI--Going to the Sea


    Yunyi was really excited when she saw the two ships going into the sea, and she was about to start her days of wandering at sea.


    During this time, their husband and wife also did a lot of homework. Yunyi made a lot of pills for seasickness in the space, and prepared a lot of clothes. The weather at sea can change.


    had sent a message to Yun Yi before, and asked him to send it to his own people who prepared more than 20 water-based and good skills, and it was almost time to count.


    I purchased a lot of water tanks at the market that day, and they were cleaned and sent to the ship''s warehouse. This is used to hold fresh water. I don''t know how long it will take to go on this journey. There is no chance to do some hands and feet until the time.


    After the couple filled the two boats with things, and took advantage of the night to collect one into the space, they parked the other boat on the official''s pier for storage.


    The next day, Yun Yi arrived with someone. Yun explained it according to the old instructions, and Yun Yi also quickly expressed his position: "My subordinates understand that they will swear allegiance to the little master in the future, please rest assured."


    When the ?? people were delivered, Yunyi tried the skills and water ability of a few people first, and made sure there was no problem. He gave them a day and gave each of them 10 taels of silver to prepare personal items for use on the boat.


    After everything was ready, the twenty people boarded the boat. Five of the group of people had sailed by sea, but they had always been in the inner sea and had never been to the outer sea.


    Yunyi sent a message back to Longteng before he left, telling the children that their husband and wife had gone to sea and the return date was uncertain, so they could rest assured.


    took out the compass from the space, handed it over to an experienced person, and gave the order: "Set sail."


    The key under the boathouse is in Yunyi''s hand. Yunyi will take out the food she needs every day and hand it over to the leader. They have been sailing at sea for more than ten days without even seeing an island.


    Fortunately, these people are well-trained and have seasickness medicine prepared by Yunyi, but they quickly adapted to life at sea. They didn''t know how many ingredients on the boat, but they were relieved by seeing the master''s appearance.


    In the daytime, Yunyi will let people off the net, and the fish and shrimps pulled up are enough for them to eat, and it took another six days to see an island. The people here call it Homesick Island.


    There are a few families living on the island. The people here speak a bit like the people in Yunli, but they are not exactly the same. I am afraid they also fled here.


    However, there is fresh water on the island. Yunyi asked people to fill up the water tank in the warehouse again and exchange some local food, and then set sail again.


    Twenty days later, she finally saw the coastline in the distance. As she had guessed, the people here spoke English. Although it was different from modern times, Yunyi could still understand it.


    Yunyi asked the twenty people on board to be divided into two teams, one team guarded the ship, and the other team could get off the ship and move freely. She led Long Jingrui off the ship first.


    After landing, Yunyi and Long Jingrui spent a week to understand the situation here. Yunyi has everything in the space, and taking this opportunity to return to Longteng, he can just take it out.


    The people here speak English, but Yunyi is like a fish in water. Long Jingrui was dumbfounded and couldn''t understand anything, so he secretly made up his mind to take time to let Yunyi teach him this bird language.


    Yunyi saw that there are basically all plant spaces here, mirrors like dragons and glazes, but there are really no clocks. I didn¡¯t expect that there are really similar clocks and pocket watches here. I just used tea, silk and porcelain to change a lot of belts go back.


    However, the most exchanged are jade, jade, jewelry and silver, and the rest are high-quality cows, sheep, pigs, and cubs that are not available in her space.


    Stayed here for two whole months, and replaced all the items on the ship with the materials that Longteng lacked.


    Of course, during this period, Yunyi also found that there were no tree species, grains, medicinal materials, and some coffee seedlings in the space, and planted them in the space. Anyway, the species that were not in the space, as long as they met Yunyi, they would bring some into the space.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1628： Finale Seven--Building Longtengs Sea Port

    Chapter 1628 Finale Seven--Building Dragon''s Sea Port


    Before the return trip, I also deliberately purchased a lot of cakes, breads, jams, chocolates, sausages, fruits, and coffee powder. After spending a Lunar New Year overseas with my subordinates, I was ready to go back.


    Fortunately, I have a compass, so I¡¯m not afraid of losing my way, and this season is just downwind, so I replenished fresh water on Sixiang Island on the way, of course, for the people on the boat to see.


    By the way, he also put down some food and seeds for the people on the island. This was sponsored by Yunyi''s friendship. It is not easy to live. Besides, the people on the island were given fresh water for free twice.


    This is also a little bit of her intention.


    Because the wind in this season is just right upwind, the return journey was five days faster than when they came. They arrived at Yunlijijie in early February, and after finding a place to dock to resupply the ship, they set sail westward.


    All the way to the west along the coastline of Yunli, Longteng and Yunli have a border with a few hundred meters of coastline, except for the section where there are mountains on both sides, Yunyi wants to try to enter Longteng from there.


    I just don¡¯t know if such a big ship can dock, so if it can¡¯t, I will go back to Yunli to find a place to dock.


    From Yunli to Longteng, I walked on the sea for more than ten days, but I walked along the coastline. Whenever I came across the pier, I would stop at the shore to rest, get off the boat and walk around.


    Unfortunately, after reaching the coastline of a few hundred meters from Longteng, Yunyi had to send someone to put down the life-saving boat and send someone to investigate the situation because the reef boat nearby was too large to reach the shore.


    Fortunately, this place is not far from Wangxiang Island, where King Jing was exiled. There are many wooden boats in the island lake there, so we had to send someone to take the token of Prince Rui to mobilize the ferry from the island lake to unload the goods.


    It is already the end of February when all the goods on the big ship are unloaded to the shore by small boats. There is no way that these things must see the light, so that there is a reason to take out the things in the space.


    Therefore, the supplies of this ship must be shipped back to Beijing. At the same time, Long Jingrui also sent someone to bring the prefect of Kuncheng over. Long Jingrui asked him to send someone to clean up the only few hundred meters of coastline in Longteng. .


    We have figured out how to deal with the reefs below. In the future, large ships must be able to dock. We also ordered that the entrance be repaired and sent troops to guard it, and the road from here to the nearest village was widened and repaired into an official road.


    Originally, there was only one sheep intestine path here, and all the sinners who were sent to Wangxiang Island were walking. Because if they wanted to enter Wangxiang Island, they had to take a boat to walk five nautical miles from here, enter the island lake through a narrow passage, and then reach the center of the lake. Wangxiang Island.


    Yun Yi has not been idle these days. She rummaged through the space to find out how to make gunpowder, sent someone to find something, and made a few simple gunpowder bags in order to blow up the reefs on the shore. Let everyone save some effort.


    The people from Xiaoyao Logistics received the news and started to mobilize the vehicles, parked at the nearest place where the carriage can be parked and stood by.


    The prefect of Kuncheng mobilized the nearby villagers to use the time to unload the goods from the big ship to open up a road that can walk the carriage.


    At the end of February, this batch of goods went to the capital in a mighty manner.


    And Yunyi and Long Jingrui watched the gunpowder blow up the reef, and explained how to build this place, and they set off back to Beijing when there was no problem.


    These several hundred meters of coastline will become Longteng''s only sea port. From here, the mountain road in front will be opened up and an official road will be built. From then on, Longteng can also trade by sea to Yunli.


    A military camp will be built here soon to send troops to garrison, which is under the unified management of the border military camp more than 30 miles away from here.


    It was already early May when we returned to the capital. The shipment was transported to a village in the suburbs of Beijing, and people were sent to guard it. They were not allowed to approach without the orders of Yunyi and Long Jingrui.


    The high-quality sheep, cows, and pig cubs that were brought back were released. If it wasn''t for the blessing of Yunyi''s stream, I''m afraid these little guys would have crossed the ocean to come here.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui entered the capital on this day when the city gate was closed. When they returned to Prince Rui''s mansion, they were so excited by the servants in the mansion that they hurried to inform the little masters in the mansion.


    First, the two princesses got the letter, and hurriedly ran to hug the father and mother, their eyes were red, Xin Yao said coquettishly, "Father, mother and concubine, you are really cruel, and this is two years."


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1629： Finale 8--Significant

    Chapter 1629 Finale Eight - Significant


    Xinhan also said with red eyes: "Father, mother and concubine, you are finally back, my daughter misses you so much."


    The three brothers who got the letter in the mansion also rushed over, Long Xiaosi jumped out and ran over and said, "Mother concubine, you are just playing and forget where your home is?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "You''re just poor."


    Long Wenbin, who was in the palace, got the news and hurried out of the palace and returned to Prince Rui''s mansion.


    When he entered the mansion, the main hall was already full of laughter and laughter. Long Wenbin stepped forward and said, "Father and mother have worked hard all the way."


    said calmly, but he could hear the unease in his voice. Three days ago, he received a letter from his father and mother, and learned that a ship of overseas goods had been transported back from the sea.


    The most important thing is to bring back the cubs of high-quality cattle, sheep and pigs that Longteng does not have, which is of great significance to Longteng.


    The concubine said in the letter that she has found high-quality grass seeds overseas, and the breeding is very fast. In this way, the northern border can vigorously develop animal husbandry, and the future Longteng will be unlimited.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Brother Bin, let the concubine take a look, how are you doing in the palace?"


    Long Wenbin said with a smile: "Mother, everything is fine with your son, let the mother worry about it."


    Yunyi looked at his four sons and said, "You two sons are about to surpass your father in the past two years."


    Long Xiaosi joked: "No matter how tall he is, he is still the son of you and the king."


    Uncle Lie came in and reported: "The food is ready in the kitchen of the prince and princess, please go to the flower hall."


    Yun Yidan smiled and looked at Uncle Lie, the housekeeper: "Uncle Lie, you have worked hard for the past two years."


    Uncle Lie replied with a smile: "It should be, seeing the prince and princess come back safely, the subordinates will be happy no matter how hard they work."


    After dinner, Long Jingrui took his sons to the study in the front yard, Yunyi took his two daughters back to the main hall, and Qiangwei went back to Medicine King Valley years ago.


    Long Jingrui told several sons about the situation in Kuncheng. The eldest son, Long Wenbin, thought that he could choose another route for trade with other countries in the future, and he was already thinking about the future development of Longteng.


    The youngest son, Long Wenbai, has a gleam in his eyes. This is a good thing. It is possible to form a sea transport team, and even earning freight costs is a huge sum.


    Not to mention that in the future, I will develop trade on the other side of the sea. After listening to the father and king talking about the outside world, my heart beats, and I must lead the team to go overseas.


    But just now, I heard from the father and the king that the sea is also very dangerous, and in the event of a typhoon, it will be fate.


    Long Wenke and Long Wenfeng listened to their father and king talking about the looks and language of the people on the other side of the sea, and they also thought of going out for a walk and have a look.


    Long Jingrui said: "It''s not impossible for you to go out for a walk, but first learn the bird language from your mother and concubine."


    Several sons laughed. Their mother and concubine had taught them when they were young, and it was not difficult to pick them up again. It was just that the father and the king didn¡¯t know it, and they would learn along with them just to be able to understand the discs in the space.


    Now it seems that the mother and concubine had planned it long ago. The brothers secretly glanced at each other and turned their faces away, but Long Jingrui discovered this small movement.


    Long Jingrui narrowed his eyes: "What else are you hiding from me?"


    Long Xiaosi said: "It''s not a big deal, just a few of our brothers and sisters can speak those bird languages, and the mother and concubine taught us there when we were young.


    And we can understand not only the bird language, but also the Japanese words, and simple communication is not a problem. "


    Long Jingrui''s face is completely dark now. It turns out that except for him, it is really unreasonable. This is what he wants to do. He feels that his children are more important than himself in Yier''s heart, which is not acceptable.


    didn''t tell them anymore, got up and walked to the backyard, the brothers looked at each other, Long Xiaosi said, "We didn''t say anything?"


    Long Wenbin said: "We didn''t say anything, did you? Hmph, that depends on our mood."


    Long Xiaosi flattered: "Brother, brother, I just shipped some spring tea from Wanchao, and I will be in Beijing tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, but don''t tell the mother-in-law that I said it."


    Long Wenke and Long Wenfeng laughed without saying a word. They leisurely picked up the tea cup and watched the little brother jumping up and down there.


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1630： Finale Nine - Pregnancy

    Chapter 1630 Finale Nine - Pregnancy


    That night, Long Wenbin returned to the palace, and he arrived at the palace of the Holy Lord Long Jingyang overnight. When he learned that the cousin and his wife returned to Beijing safely, everything was fine, and he was relieved.


    had a smile on his face.


    learned from the prince again that this time, the couple brought back high-quality pasture seeds and high-quality cattle, sheep, and pigs from overseas, and said repeatedly: "Okay, good, good, the people of Longteng are blessed."


    And when Long Jingrui returned to the backyard, Yun Yi sent his two daughters away on the grounds that Yun Yi was tired from running around for many days.


    Yunyi watched Long Jingrui approach, and smiled: "Tell me, what''s the stimulus again, and find such a useful reason to take her daughter away."


    Long Jingrui sat on the soft couch and said with grievance: "Can both son and daughter speak bird language?"


    Yun Yi laughed when he heard this ''puchi'', what kind of vinegar are you eating, haven''t you seen your sons watching those discs before.


    Long Jingrui said: "I thought they were just looking at the picture, how could I know they could understand."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Then it''s not too late for you to start learning now. You''re so smart, it won''t take long for you to learn."


    Long Jingrui stretched his face over and said, "That''s fine, but I''m the one most wronged in this matter, you have to compensate me."


    As soon as he took the person into his arms, Yun Yi felt uncomfortable for a while, retching for a long time, and his face changed.


    Long Jingrui was quite frightened and asked, "What''s the matter, why is it suddenly uncomfortable?"


    Yunyi suddenly remembered something, took a pulse, and suddenly widened his eyes, looking at Long Jingrui with a look of disbelief.


    Long Jingrui asked, "Yi''er, don''t scare me, what''s wrong?"


    Yun Yi didn''t know how to say it for a while, thinking that his eldest son will get married in a few years, what is he doing now.


    Long Jingrui said anxiously, "Yi''er, are you talking?"


    Yun Yijiao said: "I blame you."


    Long Jingrui said inexplicably, "Is it because I didn''t do anything serious and hurt you?" I thought to myself, but I shouldn''t feel like throwing up.


    suddenly reacted and looked up at Yun Yi sharply: "You, you are pregnant, pregnant?"


    stood up abruptly, and said excitedly: "Really pregnant?"


    As he said that, he wanted to hug Yunyi, but Yunyi quickly said, "Don''t touch me, I''m uncomfortable."


    Long Jingrui let go of Yunyi and stood up, walked a few steps in the room, and said, "Yes, yes, yes, I won''t move you, ah, how long has it been, you don''t know how tired you are? Has it been affected?"


    After reacting, he went to help Yunyi, and Yunyi also slowed down: "Don''t be so surprised, it''s not the first time to be a father, let''s see what it looks like."


    Long Jingrui coughed lightly: "It''s not that we haven''t moved anymore, I''m a little excited to know you''re pregnant at first."


    Yun Yi said, "Then let''s take a shower and rest early. I''m really tired today."


    Long Jingrui hurriedly ordered someone to bring hot water. Yun Yi put on his coat after bathing, and was carried back to the bed by Long Jingrui. He said with some distress, "Yi''er, will this child be bad for your body?"


    He thought about it a lot outside. Now Yier is thirty-five years old. If something happens, it will cost her own life.


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "It''s okay, there are many people who have children in their thirties, and it will be fine. After giving birth to this child, I will take some long-acting contraceptive pills, and we will not have children in the future. already."


    Long Jingrui hugged Yun Yi and said, "They all blame me."


    Yun Yidan said with a smile: "Okay, it''s our fate that the child is here, and we can''t say such things again in the future."


    Long Jingrui nodded and said, "Okay, whether he is male or female, he is our little treasure."


    Suddenly thought of something, Long Jingrui looked at Yunyi''s stomach: "Won''t it be three again this time?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "It''s only been a month and a few days, and we''ll know in a few days."


    Long Jingrui said: "I hope to have only one baby this time, I don''t want to see you being burdened like that again."


    Yunyi looked at the tangled expression on Long Jingrui''s face and said, "No need to think too much, just let it take its course, rest early, and you have to go to the palace tomorrow morning."


    Long Jingrui nodded and collected his thoughts, the husband and wife slept in embrace, a good night''s sleep!


    Finished the update today, thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1631： Finale 10 - Negotiated

    Chapter 1631 Finale Ten -- Negotiated


    The next day, everyone in the mansion knew about the princess'' pregnancy. Early in the morning, Xin Yao and Xin Han smiled and ran to Yun Yi: "Mother, do you feel any discomfort?"


    Yun Yi said with a light expression: "What is your expression?"


    Xinyao said: "Isn''t the mother and concubine pregnant? The cousin and sister-in-law vomited dimly when they were pregnant."


    Yunyi heard Xin Yao''s words, touched her stomach with a light smile and said, "Maybe the days are still light, and I don''t feel much right now?"


    They were chatting when Long Jingrui came in: "Yi''er, I''ll help you to have breakfast in the flower hall."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I''m really not used to you doing this."


    Long Jingrui said, "Yesterday you were retching. There are a lot of tricks made in the breakfast kitchen. You can use whatever suits your appetite."


    As soon as they walked out of the room, the three sons also came over after the morning exercise, each with a happy face, Long Xiaosi said: "Mother concubine, I already have a younger sister, this time I will give birth to a younger brother."


    Long Jingrui coughed lightly: "Your mother-in-law needs breakfast, don''t stop here."


    Long Xiaosi smiled and said: "It''s the son, isn''t it, now the mother and concubine can''t be hungry."


    Waiting for the family to accompany Yun Yi to have breakfast, Long Jingrui instructed his two daughters: "Father and the king will enter the palace today, take care of your mother and concubine."


    Xinyao and Xinhan said, "Father, don''t worry."


    Yun Yi squinted at Long Jingrui: "I''m not a piece of paper, let''s go."


    Yun Yi has been away from the mansion for almost two years, so she let her two daughters accompany her to walk around the mansion: "You two have worked hard for the past two years, and keep the mansion in good order."


    Xinhan said: "Sister has a lot of control, I''m just helping."


    Xinyao said: "It''s not that the mother concubine taught me well, my sister helped me a lot."


    In the palace, after hearing Long Jingrui''s words, the Holy Sage Long Jingyang stood up from the dragon chair, thinking in his heart, "What a strange woman." He opened and closed his hands under his sleeves several times before he calmed down.


    After discussing it with Long Jingrui again, he said, "That''s it for the time being, we will discuss this matter in the court tomorrow morning, and see if the ministers have anything else to add, if there is no objection. Tomorrow, we will make an order for the prefect of Kuncheng to undertake it.¡±


    Long Jingrui said: "This matter is very important, it is better to send another official from the capital."


    Sage Shang Long Jingyang nodded and said, "I''m still thoughtful by the emperor."


    On the second day, as soon as the matter was raised by the court, some ministers objected. First, because the coastline was only a few hundred meters, the reefs below were a big problem.


    Secondly, it was opened as a port, and the official road must be opened for transportation, but the closest village to the coastline is a dozen miles away, and there is only a sheep intestine in the middle. If you want to build an official road, you must open a mountain.


    That cost is a lot of money, and the treasury is not full. If this port must be opened now, how much manpower and material resources must be invested.


    If it was easy, the ancestors would have done it long ago, so it would be worth waiting until now.


    Besides, even if manpower and material resources were invested in the mountain road of more than ten miles to build an official road, there would still be seven or eighty miles away from there to the nearest official road.


    That is to say, manpower and material resources must be invested in rebuilding the official roads in the seven or eighty miles, but these seven and eighty miles are all mountain roads, and it will be a huge expense to connect them.


    Long Jingrui didn''t expect that someone would say that this matter was whimsical, but he didn''t stand up to refute it, he wanted to see what other people in the court had to say.


    The following ministers gave mixed opinions on this matter, but most ministers felt that they could give it a try, no matter it would take a few years, if they could really transform the several hundred meters of coastline into a port.


    That Longteng will have a different future, but the final decision on this matter rests with the Holy One.


    Long Jingyang said: "Since this matter has merit in the contemporary era and benefits in the future, it is a major event that benefits the country and the people. After the event is completed, Longteng will have his own port to go to sea.


    All the ministers in the Hall of Deliberation Kneeled and said in unison, "Sacred, Sacred Ming."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1632： finale eleven

    Chapter 1632 Finale eleven


    On the same day, several imperial decrees came out from the imperial study, and one million taels of silver should be withdrawn from the treasury for the exclusive use of silver, and a special person would be in charge of it for the construction of the Linhai port.


    Linhai is the local place name, and it is directly called Linhai Port in the imperial edict.


    This time, craftsmen are recruited to go to Linhai Port to participate in the construction. All states will send people to support, and staff must be in place in mid-June.


    So Zhan Yunpeng was sent to Linhai to oversee the work, along with him were Long Wenfeng, the heir of the Qing Dynasty, and Li Haodong, the son of Mr.


    When Yun Yi was three months old, it was revealed that she was pregnant, and people in the capital once set up gambling games, including triplets and singles. Everyone paid a lot of attention to Princess Rui''s baby.


    First, everyone is curious about whether there will be triplets again. Second, because the status of Prince Rui''s mansion is different at this time, no matter it is Jingcheng''s dignitaries, noble families, or ordinary people, they will pay attention to Prince Rui''s mansion now one or two.


    Zhan Yunpeng and Long Wenfeng had the gunpowder formula provided by Yunyi, but the project went very smoothly. They discussed the responsibilities for each section, and the people sent from each state were responsible for each section.


    In this way, there is a comparison. Everyone works very hard. Zhan Yunpeng instructs the logistics support to keep up with it, and must not skimp on food.


    The construction of Linhai Port is in full swing.......


    Yun Yi had her marked, and the few boxes of things that were to be sent were sent to the palace, the palace of the Duke of Wu, the palace of General Huguo, the mansion of the Hou of Huaiyang, the mansion of Yuwang, the mansion of Zhan, and even the mansion of Qiao Mengwei''s parents. Also prepared one.


    Those clocks, pocket watches, coffee, wine, chocolate, and some western fabrics were all distributed and sent to each prefecture by Long Wenbai, accompanied by his two younger sisters.


    In the capital, at a banquet, Long Wenke''s hero saves the beauty and Du Zishan, the daughter of the servant of the Ministry of Rites, looked right. After Yunyi knew what had happened, he sent Zhan Xiao to check the servants of the Ministry of Rites for three generations.


    also knew Du Zishan''s personality, his temperament and character were still passable, and the house of the Minister of Rites was considered clean, so at the end of the ninth month of the lunar calendar, the official media was sent to the House of the Minister of Rites, Mr. Du, to propose a kiss.


    Now, the eyes of other powerful and powerful people in the capital are burning to death. For a while, Master Du, the servant of the Ministry of Rites, is a little uncomfortable. The constant entertainment every day is really painful and happy.


    Daughter was given to the prince of Prince Rui''s mansion. This was something he didn''t even dare to think about, but now this matter has been settled. On the day of the appointment of Prince Rui''s mansion, the streets were full of people watching the fun.


    Those wives and young ladies of powerful families are going crazy with envy, and they all target Long Wenfeng, the heir of the Qing Dynasty. After all, Long Wenbai is still young.


    When the prince got engaged, a banquet was held in Prince Rui''s mansion, and the betrothal thing was not released, so people couldn''t see it, but thinking about it, he knew that the betrothal gift was indispensable.


    On that day, the house of the servant of the Ministry of Rites can be said to have become the focus of the capital. The people outside the house surrounded the house for several times, and the house also sent people out to sprinkle happy candy and happy money several times.


    Time is flowing and time is flying like arrows. In a blink of an eye, Yunyi is already six months pregnant. There is news from Linhai that one-third of the project has been completed. The two mountains have been built before, and now there are officers and soldiers guarding them.


    The large and small reefs on the seashore have been cleaned up, and large ships can dock safely in the future. Now the wharf is under construction.


    Zhan Yunpeng also sent a construction team to dig an artificial passage on this half of the mountain that belongs to his own territory. In the future, this will be a large shipyard, and the construction is going on day and night.


    Sage Shang Long Jingyang personally went to Zhuangzi on the outskirts of Beijing this day, and saw the supplies brought back from overseas. After these few months, those cattle, sheep, and pigs have adapted to the water and soil here.


    In the future, their cubs will be sent to the border of Quzhou, and some of the grass seeds have been sent there, so that they will be ready to sow seeds in advance, and the village has also planted grass. powerful.


    Sage Shanglong, Jingyang, was very happy, and said straightly: "Okay, good, good, the people of the six northern states will be blessed in the future, and my Longteng will definitely be stronger."


    Dear friends, today the winter solstice is making dumplings, sorry, the next two chapters will be a little later!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1633： finale twelve

    Chapter 1633 Finale Twelve


    Of course, the imperial court had to spend money to buy these materials. One yard was one yard.


    However, some of the emeralds and jades that he brought back were also donated to the palace, and he always had to walk through the scene, and Yunyi put away the rest.


    Since entering the winter moon, Long Jingrui will not let Yunyi out of the house, and his body has become heavier, for fear that she will make a mistake.


    Yun Yihuai has become lazy in this child, and can''t wake up all day. Her belly is not as big as the first two, but she has a good appetite. It can be said that she is living the rhythm of raising pigs. She eats and sleeps and wakes up. eat.


    After entering the twelfth lunar month, Long Jingrui didn''t go out either. Except for necessary official entertainment, he stayed by Yunyi''s side all day long.


    During this time, when Yun Yi was fine, she read Zhan Xiao and the others who had inquired about the information about the daughters of the capitals. Now the eldest and second child are engaged, and the marriage of the third child, Long Wenfeng, has also been put on the agenda.


    As for the person you are in love with, it depends on fate whether your son likes him or not. The right to choose is in the son''s hands, and I just provide him with a reference.


    This year, Long Wenfeng sent someone to bring New Year gifts back in advance, saying that he would not be able to come back during the Chinese New Year. They are rushing to the construction period, and strive to open the seaside port in April and May next year.


    Long Wenbai approached Yun Yi about the idea when the Linhai Port was first built, and wanted to form a fleet. After the mother and son negotiated, Long Wenbai passed the news to Yun Yi in the Yunli branch.


    asked him to order ten large ships and ten medium ships from Yunli, stating that they would be delivered before the end of May next year, and he has already received a reply.


    Yunyi also gave Long Wenbai the people on the previous boat, and let him use this time to train a group of crew members, who not only have good skills, but also have first-class water and character.


    Long Wenbai should not be underestimated, but his ability to handle affairs should not be underestimated. After making arrangements here, he found his father and the king, and went to the palace together to ask for a sea area with Linhaikou Rock against the mountain from his uncle, and wanted to build his own. parking lot.


    The one close to the port must be the imperial court''s territory, and he could only be given the back row. Long Wenbo got the imperial pen approval from the sage as he wished.


    sent Zhan Yi to go south personally to do this, and make sure to build the dock before the port opens.


    Zhan Yi took over the errand and mobilized craftsmen from various branches to go to Linhai Port. This was the first task given to him by the little master after he took over. It must be done beautifully.


    Time flies so fast, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. This year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve at Prince Rui¡¯s Mansion has a few more gifts brought back from the West. The officials who went to Prince Rui¡¯s Mansion to give the New Year¡¯s gift have more or less one gift in return this year. Two Western gifts.


    made all the prefectures curious, and the topic of meeting the powerful and powerful became these strange things for a while.


    Long Wenbai saw business opportunities from it, and also got inspiration from the space of the mother-in-law. From the Western objects brought back by the mother-in-law, it was concluded that their mirrors were clearer than those made by Westerners, so they were processed into craft mirrors.


    He also built a workshop on the outskirts of Beijing a few years ago. The craft mirrors of various shapes made people fall in love with them. Long Wenbai prepared to sell some of them in the capital a few years ago to see the effect.


    In addition, a batch will be made to be exported overseas, and these things will be exchanged for more clocks, pocket watches, and things that the mother and concubine have not yet discovered that Longteng Kingdom does not have.


    also sent a message to Yun Yi, asking him to find a way to see if he could find a sea area to form a fleet.


    However, I am afraid that I have to go to Yunli for an interview in person, and I have to cooperate with the members of the royal family. Otherwise, it will not be easy to accomplish, and it will save people from looking for trouble all day long. With the backstage, it will be different.


    But the most urgent task now is to train the personnel on Longteng''s side, which is the top priority.


    For this year¡¯s palace banquet, after Yunyi entered the palace, he was taken to the East Palace by the prince Long Wenbin. After a tour, he returned to the palace next to the Wende Palace to rest, which is not far from the Wende Palace and is easy to enter and exit.


    Originally, Long Jingrui wanted Yunyi to rest in the mansion instead of entering the palace, but Yunyi said that it would be good to move around a lot when she was about to give birth, and she also wanted to enter the palace to see her eldest son.


    The New Year''s Eve dinner did not go back to the Qing Palace to meet, but accompanied the Holy Sage Long Jingyang in the palace. Yunyi can understand this, so the main purpose of entering the palace today is to meet the eldest son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1634： Finale thirteen = down to Bofu

    Chapter 1634 Finale Thirteen = Down to the House


    After returning to the mansion for the New Year banquet, it was launched in the middle of the night. When dawn broke, a loud cry came from the delivery room, and the midwife came out to announce the good news: "Qi Wang Ye, Wang Fei gave birth to a beautiful little princess."


    Long Jingrui had long known from Yun Yi that she was pregnant with a single child this time. He would hear the midwife''s words and hurriedly asked: "How is the situation of the princess?"


    The midwife replied: "Go back to the lord, everything is fine, the princess is already asleep."


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "Okay, okay, okay, reward!"


    After the delivery room was cleaned up, Long Jingrui and his two daughters entered the room. The three first went to the bed in the inner room to look at Yunyi. When they saw that she was asleep, the two daughters went outside to see their sister.


    Long Jingrui gently helped Yun Yiye with the quilt, put a kiss on his forehead, and said, "It''s hard work, Yier."


    Then he quit the outside world, looked at the younger daughter who was more delicate than the eldest daughter and the second daughter, and named her Long Xinjiao. Not surprisingly, this was the last child of himself and Yier, and he wanted to spoil this little baby.


    So Long Xiaoqi''s name has not been approved by Yun Yi, so it was just released.


    In the capital, the news that Princess Rui gave birth to a small county master spread out within a few hours. Those who made bets were elated when they won, and depressed when they lost.


    But the whole capital knows that this little county master can walk sideways in the capital in the future, who can have a background like her.


    Long Xinjiao''s name came out at the full moon banquet, which further confirmed the rumors. This is obviously a treasure that a group of people love in their hands. The most important thing is that she is so much younger than her brothers and sisters, so she must be a life-threatening pet.


    When Long Xinjiao was six months old, the Linhai Port was officially listed. In Long Wenbai''s shipyard, there were twenty ships sent from Yunli and the one given by his mother.


    On the day of the official voyage, he led sixteen ships to Yunli. Most of the cargo on the ship was to be sent to Yunli. After arriving at Yunli, he loaded the tea, silk, and porcelain from Wanchao before going to sea.


    Long Wenbai has since started his maritime hegemony and gone further.


    The opening of Linhai Port is of great significance to Longteng''s foreign trade. It is faster to travel by water, saves time and effort, and is safe.


    After Long Wenfeng returned to Beijing, the sage rewarded them. Now they are fourth-rank officials. Li Haodong, who went with them, has also been promoted to fifth-rank officials.


    After Zhan Yunpeng returned to Beijing, it happened that the minister of the Ministry of Industry was seriously ill and asked to retire, and he became the youngest second-rank official in the DPRK.


    Huaiyang Houfu knew that Zhan Yunpeng had become the Minister of Industry, and the old man stayed in the ancestral hall all night. He was reporting the good news to his ancestors, and he was also repenting to his ancestors.


    Huaiyang Hou''s mansion has to rely on the second room from now on, I am afraid that I am really wrong.


    Suddenly he wanted to understand something, got up and came out of the ancestral hall and went back to the study, and asked Zhan Chengqing and Zhan Yunpeng to come over.


    After ?? and other explanations about the purpose of calling them, they were rejected by Zhan Chengqing and his son.


    Laohouye meant that he wanted to abolish Zhan Chengye''s position as the heir, and asked Zhan Chengqing to be sealed, so that Zhan Yunpeng''s identity would change, but Laohouye''s suggestion was rejected by Zhan Chengqing and his son.


    Although the old man could understand it, he was sullen in his heart. After that, his body became worse day by day. When Yun Yi came to visit, the last words the old man said were only two words: "Thank you."


    Grandfather invited his father and younger brother to live in the house, Zhan Yunpeng did not hide it from her, and Yun Yi also agreed with them.


    Yun Yi understands why his grandfather would say these two words, it is because without Yun Yi, the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion no longer exists, he knows that Yun Yi is a man who values ??love and righteousness, but in the end he was wrong and overestimated the great The son shows the ability of undertaking the profession.


    In the end, the old marquis Zhan Hongzhang left the world with unwillingness after entering the winter moon. Because of the death of the old marquis, the mansion of Huaiyang was reduced to the uncle''s mansion. When the plaque of the mansion of Huaiyang was removed, Zhan Cheng Karma burst into tears.


    I heard that he knelt down in the ancestral hall for a whole day and night, without eating or drinking, until he fainted, and then the servants carried him back to Mrs. Yao.


    Feng Shi of Qingfengyuan heard the news and closed his eyes and said, "This is all retribution."


    It was his own greed that ruined the century-old foundation of the Huaiyang Marquis Mansion, ruined his son''s splendid future, and did not follow in the footsteps of the old marquis.


    Finished the update today, thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1635： finale fifteen

    Chapter 1635 Finale Fifteen


    Long Wenbai''s fleet had Yunyi as a guide for him, and Yunyi had passed on his experience to his son before. Except for the two big typhoons this trip, everything was fortunate. Fairly smooth.


    This time, they didn''t go any further. After landing, they went directly to a local trader, which was what Yun Yilin had only figured out when he left.


    Directly let them take them around, and soon sold the goods brought by the fleet, exchanged them for what they wanted, and connected with several trading firms.


    I believe that it will be more convenient to come again next time. The first time I went to sea, I was afraid that my family would be worried so I didn¡¯t stop there. I returned to Linhai Port a month earlier and brought back a large number of Western goods.


    From Linhai Port all the way to the capital, every state capital will distribute a part of the goods, and by the time they return to Beijing, a third of the goods have been distributed.


    On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, Long Wenbai finally returned to the capital.


    Yunyi was relieved when her youngest son arrived home. Besides, she has learned a lot and she is also smart, but she is too young. There is nowhere to avoid danger in the vast sea.


    Actually, Yun Yi felt a little regretful. Why did he agree to let his youngest son go out on an adventure? Seeing that he came back intact, he was relieved.


    told his father and mother about his insights and thoughts on this trip. Yun Yi didn''t want to discourage his enthusiasm, and it was best for everyone to be happy as the Chinese New Year was coming soon.


    After Long Wenbai''s trip, Yun Yi and his wife felt that their youngest son was much more mature and stable.


    This year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve is still a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at the Qing Palace. Long Xiaoqi is now everyone¡¯s favorite. The little man is delicate and likes to act like a spoiled child.


    But at first glance, he knew that he had an idea than the two older sisters. Those little heads were very clever, and the whole family had a happy New Year''s Eve.


    The next day, they entered the palace together for the New Year banquet. Brothers Long Wenfeng and Long Wenbo thought the palace was too boring, so they went out through the back door together, thinking of Merlin in the back for a walk.


    When the two of them boarded the viewing platform, they heard someone talking in Merlin below: "Miss, let''s go back to the palace. I''m afraid that the lady will be anxious when she can''t find her."


    I only heard the young lady say: "What''s the hurry, what''s good in that palace, we can just go back by the time of the luncheon, why do you have to be patient and pretend in front of others?


    Good Axiang, let''s go back later, look how good this place is, the plum blossoms are blooming well, the air is fresh, and no one has come up to find fault, let alone be ignorant of others. "


    The little maid said anxiously, "Miss, you can''t think like that. The third young lady in the house has already appointed someone, but the lady is reluctant to go to those banquets every time. Do you want to scare the lady to death?"


    Hearing the silver bell-like laughter, the young lady said, "Ah Xiang, who is your master? Tell me if you were sent by my mother to monitor this young lady."


    The maid named Axiang stomped her feet in a hurry: "Miss, I don''t talk to you anymore, I always interrupt each time, do you see the attitude of the eldest and third misses to you?


    It''s really anxious to kill the lady and the slave, you still seem to be nothing. "


    The lady said: "Okay, okay, Miss, I won''t tease you, okay, now that I''m still young, I don''t want to get married like my mother did.


    Look at how hard my mother has been through so many years, my father has never been considerate of her mother, Axiang, I don¡¯t want to continue the life my mother lived, just let it go. "


    The little maid named Axiang didn''t refute anything this time, but just said: "Miss, after all, we have to decide on a marriage, otherwise the madam will be embarrassed, and the old madam is not easy to explain."


    The young lady said: "It can be a while. In my grandmother''s eyes, I am not as valuable as the fourth sister in her eyes, and it is not because my mother was appointed by the old grandmother, and she does not like her.


    But her heart is made of iron, and it should be warmed by my mother, but after so many years, my mother is not still in vain, but she is often embarrassed.


    For so many years, the father just asked his mother not to make his grandmother angry, but he didn''t know why his grandmother was so difficult for his mother, but he still chose to remain silent. "


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1636： Finale 16--Long Xiaoqi

    Chapter 1636 Finale Sixteen - Long Xiaoqi


    Looking into the distance, the lady said again, "I really feel bad for my mother for such a man."


    The little maid sighed and comforted: "Miss, the master also has difficulties."


    The lady said: "Okay, what do you do on a good day to talk about such a heavy topic, anyway, don''t force me to do things that I don''t want, this lady would rather lack than waste.


    Axiang, don''t always frown at a young age, it''s alright, there must be a way to the car to the front of the mountain, my lady is lucky. "


    The little maid came to the viewing pavilion behind her own lady, and said in a low voice, "Miss is not afraid that the old lady will be really angry, and she will be indiscriminately promised to others without the lady''s consent."


    The young lady burst into laughter: "Look at you in a hurry, anyway, they still have to worry about my grandfather''s face, they won''t do that."


    Long Wenfeng saw the young lady''s face clearly, and smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth: "Fourth brother, let''s go down."


    Long Xiaosi said: "Which lady is this, it''s interesting."


    Waiting for the master and servant to go to the viewing platform, there is no shadow of the two brothers Long Wenfeng and Long Wenbo.


    Out of Merlin, Long Wenbai said that he was going to make it easier, Long Wenfeng waved his hand and called someone: "Go and find out which lady is that lady?"


    The dark guard replied, "Yes, Master."


    Long Xiaoqi was having a good time in the palace, and followed his father to the imperial study of Saint Long Jingyang after tossing for a long time, Saint Long Jingyang said, "Cousin, this Jiao Er is really the president, and he followed your husband and wife. advantage.¡±


    Long Jingrui smiled and said, "That''s right, you don''t even look at whose daughter."


    As soon as the two finished laughing, they listened to the **** and palace maid outside: "Ah, little princess, that one really can''t be removed, please let it go."


    Some **** said: "Little county master, don''t move, don''t move, the servant will take this flower pot away."


    It''s just that Long Xiaoqi, who is about to turn one year old, not only walks earlier than her brothers and sisters, but also speaks earlier, and spit out a word: "No."


    When the saints Long Jingyang and Long Jingrui came out of the inner hall, they saw that the flowers on the warm corridor outside had been pulled out of several pots.


    Long Xiaoqi''s hands are full of mud, and one hand is still holding a camellia, which was carefully cultivated and trimmed by the gardeners. The sage likes it very much. This little ancestor is ruined.


    Long Jingrui said as he walked towards his little daughter, "Bring warm water here."


    took the little daughter''s hand, and then asked, "Why did you pull out the flowers of the uncle?"


    Long Xiaoqi glanced at the flower that he had pulled out, and said with a tangled face: "Flower, beautiful, here, mother."


    Ke took a few glances at the flower that he had torn off, turned his head to his father and said, "Bad."


    After he finished speaking, he patted his mud-covered hands with a disappointed expression on his face.


    This expression makes the Holy Sage Long Jingyang very rare. He stepped forward, regardless of the mud on Long Xiaoqi''s hand, he directly picked up the person and kissed Long Xiaoqi on the face while he was not ready.


    This time, Long Xiaoqi quit his job, just slapped him with his mud hand, and now the holy sage Long Jingyang''s face was covered in mud.


    Long Jingyang was not angry, but instead laughed out loud.


    asked: "Jiaoer, Uncle Huang likes you, a clever little ghost."


    Long Xiaoqi''s eyes rolled: "Sorry, Han."


    Now Long Jingyang stopped laughing: "You little guy is still threatening me." The angry expression on his face resembled her mother''s concubine.


    The palace maids brought a basin of warm water, Long Jingrui took Long Xiaoqi down and washed his hands, and the other palace maids also sent a basin of water to wait on the sage to clean up.


    Long Jingrui said, "I''ll take her to change her clothes first."


    Long Jingyang waved his hand, waited for Long Jingrui''s father and daughter to leave, walked to the front of the book desk and wrote an imperial decree with a wave of the dragon''s pen, shouting, "Come here."


    The **** outside the door quickly replied: "Your Majesty, the servant is here."


    Long Jingyang said: "The decree, Long Xinjiao, the daughter of Prince Rui''s mansion, will be named Princess Fu from now on."


    The **** wiped the non-existent beads of sweat on his forehead and replied, "Yes, the servant will go to preach the decree."


    I thought to myself, everyone in this Prince Rui''s mansion should not be underestimated. In just this moment, he has pulled out so much of the precious flowers of the saint, and he doesn''t see the saint''s cold face and doesn''t say anything. Princess.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1637： finale seventeen

    Chapter 1637 Finale Seventeen


    This little princess of Prince Rui''s mansion is really lucky, oh no, now it''s Princess Fu.


    Those who entered the palace to attend the annual banquet in less than half an hour knew that the little princess of Prince Rui''s mansion had been conferred the title of Princess Fu, and many ladies and young ladies felt a lemon in their hearts.


    are all lamenting the good luck of Prince Rui''s mansion.


    It was almost time for the luncheon, and a secret guard reported to Long Wenfeng: "Master, the lady in the plum forest just now is Pan Xiaowen, the daughter of the fourth-rank official of the Ministry of Personnel, Mrs. Pan."


    Long Wenfeng said in a low voice, "Go and investigate the Pan Mansion."


    The dark guard replied, "Yes, Master." Then he quickly disappeared in place.


    At the banquet, the ladies from all the prefectures scrambled to come up with their own skills, and wanted to show off the crowd at the palace banquet.


    Someone proposed to let the two princesses show their talents, and then for some reason, the ladies and young ladies in the hall all followed suit.


    Princess Hui Xinyao and Princess Jade Xinhan looked at each other, and at the same time turned to look at their father and mother, got up and walked to the center of the hall, Jade Princess Long Xinhan saluted: "I also ask the father to give the son and elder sister. Take some time to prepare."


    Sage Lord Long Jingyang glanced at everyone in the hall and said, "That''s right."


    Long Jingrui and Yun Yi have no dissatisfaction, Yun Yi sneered in her heart, there are always people who want to see other people''s jokes, but unfortunately it is a dream, her children are all brilliant.


    After the dancers in the main hall withdrew, a maid placed a guzheng in the center of the main hall, and the maid behind them set up some painting tools, and only then did the two princesses come forward.


    After the ?? salute, Princess Jade sat beside the guzheng, while Princess Hui stood in front of the easel. Princess Jade Long Xinhan''s song of high mountains and flowing water was a match for Yunyi''s play.


    And Princess Hui Long Xinyao also accepted her sister''s Qubi. It was a painting of high mountains and flowing water that people recovered from the voice from the sky, and when they looked at this painting, they were all praises.


    The two princesses were also well-known for their talents at the annual banquet, and the powerful people all thought of ways to make the young lady, the young master and the two princesses move around more.


    Of course, this is something.


    The New Year''s Banquet has ended and the new year has begun. Now Huaiyang Uncle Mansion is really fighting alone, and the second, third and fourth rooms are moving more.


    Since the burial of the old marquis Zhan Hongzhang, several families have no contact with the big house. Zhan Yunchang is unhappy and unhappy all day long, and the atmosphere in the house is very depressed.


    Yunyi no longer pays attention to the movements of Huaiyang Uncle Mansion, it is not bad to not fall into the trap, and he will definitely not help each other again, just let them fend for themselves.


    Long Wenfeng was called by Yunyi this day: "Brother Feng, your eldest brother and second brother have already decided to get married, and the concubine met a few years ago. You can see if you like it, and the concubine also It''s good for the master to decide for you."


    Long Wenfeng took the portraits and documents handed over by the mother concubine, and without looking at the person he wanted to see, he put the things on the table.


    Yunyi knew that there was no drama when she saw Long Wenfeng''s appearance, and asked, "Brother Feng has someone he likes in his heart. If there is, the mother-in-law will decide for you after seeing the girl''s behavior."


    Long Wenfeng said: "Mother concubine, my son met a young lady at the New Year''s banquet, which was quite interesting, but my son also investigated, she has no problem with her, and her character is not bad, but her family always has a lot of support. unclear."


    Yunyi took a sip of the tea cup and said, "Which lady is that?"


    Long Wenfeng said, "It''s Pan Xiaowen, the eldest daughter of Mr. Pan''s family, a fourth-rank official in the Ministry of Personnel."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Okay, the concubine knows, I will send someone to check it again. If the Miss Pan family has no problem with her own character, it is good, then the concubine will send someone to come to propose marriage."


    Yun Yi thought for a long time and said, "However, the four-rank official position is indeed a little lower. If the Master Pan has no bad habits, the mother-in-law will ask your father and king to help him go up.


    If that Master Pan is someone who can''t help him, or his character is not good enough, then you can only bear it yourself. "


    Long Wenfeng got up and gave a salute: "My son understands, thank you mother and concubine."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "You live your own life. In the future, you will know whether you will be cold or warm. It is best to find someone you can look at each other in the eye, and then you will be at ease in those days, and your mother and concubine will be at ease."


    Ask for a ticket! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1638： finale eighteen

    Chapter 1638 Finale Eighteen


    A few days later, the information of everyone in the Pan family was in Yun Yi''s hands. It was not easy to look at the Pan''s house, but unfortunately the luck was a little bit worse.


    Now the three brothers of the Pan family in the mansion are not far behind in official positions.


    The Pan Xiaowen that Brother Feng likes is a good girl. She has a good personality, a cheerful temperament, and a clever mind. She is also a good match for her son.


    It''s just his father''s official position, Yun Yi tapped the table lightly with his fingers, thinking whether to say it directly or help him secretly.


    Long Jingrui saw Yun Yi''s fascination when he came in, and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    Yunyi told the story of Pan Xiaowen, and Long Jingrui said, "I know about Mr. Pan. His ability is not bad, but he is a little filial and filial, and everyone in the bureaucracy knows it."


    Yun Yi said: "But your son has taken a fancy to the lady in the family''s house, so we have to make some changes for him."


    Long Jingrui said: "Let''s get married or not, no matter what he does, since you say that now, it must be that the lady of the Pan family may have caught your eye.


    Could it be that their Pan Mansion can be turned upside down? "


    Yunyi rolled his eyes: "I''m not afraid that the other two people will hold the banner of their son, and the banners of Prince Qing and Prince Rui will be swaggering?"


    said and handed over the information from the previous investigation. Long Jingrui flipped through it and said, "Then what are you going to do?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I want to meet that Pan Xiaowen first, I think that girl can''t wait to leave that mansion earlier."


    A few days later, Yun Yi met Pan Xiaowen as she wished. She had heard from her son before that she had already met with Pan Xiaowen, and she was considered an acquaintance.


    Outsiders don''t know how the two talked, but within a few days, there was a big commotion in the Pan house, because the daughter of the big house pushed Pan Xiaowen down the lake.


    Although this day is not a cold day, it is only the end of February, and the water in the lake is still very cold. Pan Xiaowen and her daughter have made a big fuss this time, and they don¡¯t care about any domestic scandals.


    The matter was directly brought to Jing Zhaoyin, and the anger they had suffered in this room over the years was shaken out in front of Jing Zhaoyin Lord Zhao, including the big room and the old lady forcing the second room, Lord Pan Credit goes hand in hand.


    This matter is no trivial matter. Jing Zhaoyin quickly sent people to investigate, but the people in the big room of Pan House were terrified. After the results were sent, Master Zhao of Jing Zhaoyin turned black. Shameless.


    Mrs. Pan was so confused, and the Pan family was really scared at this time. This was a fake credit.


    As a result, the eldest of the Pan family fell ill and failed to arrive. It was obviously the second son of the Pan family who took the credit for it. At that time, the second eldest of the Pan family knew that it was hard to say, because his own mother came to beg him in person. .


    He had no choice but to swallow his anger and watch his eldest brother impersonate his credit officer to be promoted. This time, he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse because his wife and daughter brought it out.


    The old lady of the Pan family was also terrified, and stepped forward to kneel down and plead for Jingzhao Yin Lord Zhao. Lord Zhao said: "Old lady, please get up, I can''t ignore Wang Fa, and please don''t embarrass this official."


    In the end, Pan Xiaowen stood up and called the old lady and the people from the big house of the Pan family aside and muttered a few words. The old lady didn''t believe Pan Xiaowen''s words too much, and this yellow-haired girl can settle things that Mr. Zhao can''t do.


    But she could only try it in front of her eyes. Pan Xiaowen then invited Master Zhao of Jing Zhaoyin to the side hall, took out the jade pendant that Long Wenfeng gave her, and explained her thoughts again.


    When Lord Zhao saw this thing, he realized why this young lady from the second room of the Pan family dared to make such a fuss this time. It turned out that she had found a backer for a long time. I am afraid that Prince Rui''s mansion would have known about today''s event.


    Let''s not talk about the face of Prince Rui''s mansion, just because Princess Rui is her daughter''s savior, she has to give it, not to mention that her daughter''s husband and Princess Rui are cousins.


    So Mr. Zhao became a middle-aged person, and the Pan House directly split up the family. Since then, this matter has been revealed. The second son of the Pan family was dragged forward by his daughter to sign and sign the picture before he knew what happened.


    Finished the update today, thank you all! The time setting is wrong, the next chapter has been left, and the editor-in-chief has been troubled to adjust it. Thank you for your support! Chapter 1636


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1639： finale nineteen

    Chapter 1639 Finale Nineteen


    Pan Xiaowen finally got such an opportunity, and Princess Rui was behind, and it didn''t take long for the family to move out with the second-bedroom family.


    In fact, this family should have been divided a long time ago, but the old lady likes the feeling that the whole house is surrounded by her every day, and she likes the feeling that everyone is under her command.


    But now the second room seems to be holding their lifeline. Once the incident is exposed, no matter which room the Pan family is, they will not be able to get better, but they dare not try.


    had to warn everyone not to provoke people in the second room, especially the lunatic Pan Xiaowen.


    Leaving the depressing place of Pan''s house, the people in the second room also had smiles on their faces, especially the two younger brothers, no longer had to be angry with their cousins, and their temperament was much more cheerful than before.


    As for the younger sister, the old lady used to protect her, but now, hum!


    Since moving out, even my aunt has not dared to be presumptuous, and it seems that she is still knowledgeable about current affairs.


    On this day, Pan Xiaowen and Long Wenfeng met by chance on the street. The two entered a restaurant and asked for a private room. Pan Xiaowen handed out the jade pendant: "Give this to the prince, thank you."


    Long Wenfeng said with a smile, "There''s no reason to take back what this prince sent out."


    Pan Xiaowen was a little embarrassed. After all, the two really met by chance. After separating from Princess Rui last time, Long Wenfeng took the opportunity to lend her the jade pendant and let her use it at a critical time.


    When ?? parted, both of them blushed tacitly.


    Two months later, Pan Xiaowen''s father was sent by the sage to Quzhou to run an errand. Originally, the boss of the Pan family wanted to come over to see if he could get a share of the pie, but he was pushed back by his younger brother''s words.


    I didn''t expect that this second younger brother would not take his big brother in his eyes more and more since the division of the manor.


    Leaving the Pan Mansion may be because the environment is different, or it may be through this time to understand that Pan Fengyuan completely wants to let go of himself, and owes too much to his wife and children these years.


    Xiaowen also talked to herself a few days ago, and only then did she know what her daughter was doing, and she also knew that Prince Rui''s mansion helped them that day, otherwise Jingzhao Yin, Master Zhao, couldn''t have done it like that.


    And Pan Fengyuan''s eldest brother, the eldest of the Pan family, was also sent on an errand. Just like the errand that went to the south, he said he was an experienced person and would be able to do it well.


    It''s hard to hurt him now. He didn''t know exactly what his younger brother did back then, so he rushed to his younger brother''s house, but unfortunately the second younger brother had already left the capital.


    Long Xiaosi came over to talk to Yun Yi about business matters, Yun Yi smiled and said, "Brother Bo, you can decide these things yourself in the future, Mother Concubine believes that you will become bigger and bigger.


    You have seen everything in the ?? space, although you have not experienced it yourself, but the more you see, the concubine believes that you will create more miracles. "


    Long Xiaosi got up and gave his concubine a salute: "Thank you for your trust, my son will work hard."


    The four ?? brothers are all hard-working people. They have almost finished reading the books in Yunyi''s space over the years, so Yunyi has no regrets even if he leaves now.


    One day, when Long Jingrui came back, he said, "Yi Er, the sage said today that he wants to tour the south, do you have any ideas?"


    Yunyi said: "No, it''s not free to go out with them."


    Long Jingrui said: "The sage said he wanted to go to Linhai to see it. He said that he hadn''t left the capital for many years. He agreed to Xinhan and said he would take her to the south."


    Yunyi heard that she was going to take Xinhan out, so she said: "If Xinhan follows, then Xinyao definitely wants to go, but..."


    Yunyi said: "Forget it, let''s go together, the daughters want to go out for a walk, we can''t take away this little wish, just bring Jiaoer out for a walk."


    Before they left Beijing, Pan Xiaowen''s father, Pan Fengyuan, happened to be returning to Beijing for a business trip. Not to mention, the errand was done beautifully, just as the sage intended, so he was promoted directly to the office early that day.


    Colleagues all came to congratulate him, and some people said that since he came out of the branch, everything went well.


    Yunyi learned that Pan Fengyuan had become a third-rank official, and suddenly smiled and said, "come here."


    Rong Ruo walked in from the door: "Princess."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1640： finale twenty

    Chapter 1640 Finale Twenty


    Yun Yi said, "Go and find Brother Feng."


    Rong Ruo replied: "Princess, the prince is not in the mansion."


    Yunyi looked up and asked, "Isn''t today a day off?"


    Rong Ruo replied, "The small kitchen made sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, and the servants had some sent to them. The maids in the courtyard said that the prince left the house after having breakfast early in the morning."


    Yunyi laughed immediately, who has never been young, must have gone to Pan Xiaowen.


    Yun Yi waved his hand and said, "Then wait for him to return to the mansion and let him come to see me."


    Rong Ruo replied: "Yes, Princess." After speaking, he backed out.


    Long Jingrui didn''t find Yunyi when he returned to the mansion, so he casually asked a little maid walking in the courtyard, "Where''s your princess?"


    The little maid just entered the mansion, she didn''t know Prince Rui, she was fascinated, she didn''t reply for a long time, she just looked at Long Jingrui with a blushing face.


    Long Jingrui had never seen such an unruly maid in the mansion, so he directly shouted: "Come here."


    Several guards walked out of the dark and said, "Your Highness."


    Long Jingrui said, "Sell this maid out to the house." After speaking, he strode out of the courtyard.


    The maid panicked and said, "The servant girl doesn''t know your identity. I have offended you, please forgive me."


    Uncle Lie, the housekeeper, also came here. After inquiring about the situation, he said, "What are you doing here as a servant girl who works in a side courtyard?"


    The maid said, "My servant was curious, so I came to send something. I heard that this yard was the yard where the princess lived, so I wanted to take a look."


    cried and begged: "Housekeeper, please help the slave girl to beg for mercy. The slave girl finally entered the palace and doesn''t want to be sold again."


    Yunyi heard this when he came back: "What''s going on?"


    The maid tried to break free from the person holding her, but it was all in vain: "Princess, please, save the slaves."


    The housekeeper explained the matter again, and Yun Yi said without thinking, "Since the lord is not happy, why does this concubine keep her? Let''s sell it."


    The girl wanted to say something, but she was gagged and dragged down.


    Yun Yi ordered someone to go to the small kitchen to get some cakes and coffee made today, then turned around and walked to the front yard, thinking that Long Jingrui definitely had something to tell her.


    The guard at the door saw that the princess was coming, and said politely, "I have seen the princess."


    Yunyi said: "Get up, is the lord in there?"


    Before waiting for the guard to reply, Long Jingrui walked out of the study, stepped forward and took Yunyi''s hand and walked into the study: "Where did you go?"


    Yunyi asked people to bring up the food box, which contained rose cake, sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and a pot of coffee.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I have nothing to do today, so I went for a walk in the garden. These are the cakes just made in the small kitchen. I will bring you some."


    Long Jingrui cleaned his hands in the warm water brought by the maid, then raised his hand and took a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake from the plate and ate it, Yun Yi poured him a cup of coffee and said, "Try it and see if you want any more. More sugar?"


    Long Jingrui took a sip and said, "When I first drank this thing, I didn''t think it tasted good at all, but after drinking it a few times, it felt pretty good."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Well, I have a light aftertaste of all kinds of flavors. It''s good to get used to it. It''s very mellow."


    Long Jingrui said: "The day of the saint''s southern tour is set, and he will leave in half a month."


    Yunyi nodded: "Brother Feng will come back in a while, call to discuss and see if his marriage should be settled before leaving."


    Long Jingrui thought for a while: "It''s okay, but time is too late, then it''s hard work."


    In the evening, when Long Wenfeng returned to the mansion, he was directly invited to the princess'' place. The mother and son chatted for a long time and watched the dates. They decided to propose marriage to the Pan family in two days.


    Yunyi is impartial, and like his second son Long Wenke, he asked the government to start preparing the betrothal gifts for the betrothal, and strive to send the betrothal gifts to him before leaving the capital. In this way, he has completed a major event.


    Two days later, Prince Rui¡¯s mansion sent a matchmaker to the Pan family to propose a marriage. The Pan family would not agree. Pan Fengyuan made up his mind in his heart that he would do a good job in the future, strive for a higher level, and support his daughter.


    After all, Lord Du of the Yue family, the heir of Prince Rui''s mansion, is a second-class man, and he doesn''t want his daughter to be inferior in front of others because of her family''s reasons.


    The day of the next appointment was set for five days, and the Pan House began to get busy.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1641： finale twenty one

    Chapter 1641 Finale twenty one


    After Mrs. Pan and the eldest house of the Pan family heard about this, their faces were ugly, and the eldest Pan family said: "Mother, the second child probably knew that Xiaowen, the prince of the Qing dynasty, was in love with him, and that''s why they made a fuss about breaking up the family. ."


    Mrs. Pan said after a long time, "I''m afraid he doesn''t have that brain. It''s estimated that Xiaowen''s girl had a plan. Otherwise, Master Zhao of Jingzhaoyin would not have let you go that easily."


    The eldest of the Pan family said, "Mother means that Xiaowen''s girl has long known Shizi?"


    Mrs. Pan said, "How else could she have the confidence to make such a fuss with us? She even forced us to split the house."


    Several cousins ??in the old house learned that Pan Xiaowen from the second uncle''s family was actually favored by the prince of Qingwang''s mansion. Princess Rui sent someone to the second uncle''s mansion to propose a marriage, and learned that she would be hired in a few days. Each lemon essence is attached.


    On the day of the appointment, just like the day of the Du family, the surrounding area of ??the Pan Mansion was full of people watching the fun and wanting to be happy. Mrs. Pan also sent people to sprinkle a lot of happy money and candy outside the mansion.


    When ?? was hired, Princess Qing and Princess Rui came along with Long Wenfeng. After the people from the Pan family''s old house came over, they were unwilling and did not dare to make trouble.


    It''s just that several cousins ??and cousins ??in the old house of the Pan family couldn''t take their eyes off of Long Wenfeng, and always looked at Long Wenfeng secretly.


    Yunyi knew that Pan Xiaowen had been bullied a lot in the Pan family''s old house before, so she took a sip from the tea cup and asked, "Who are these?"


    Mrs. Pan quickly introduced: "This is Xiaowen''s cousin and cousins."


    Yun Yi said, "Have your cousin-in-law seen it before?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall immediately focused their attention on the young ladies in the Pan family''s old house, which made them feel ashamed.


    Mrs. Pan didn''t pay for letting someone take some granddaughters out, and she wanted to have a relationship with Princess Rui, but it was a pity that Yunyi didn''t give her a chance.


    Yunyi said softly to Pan Fengyuan and his wife: "Since the appointment is made, we will be in-laws from now on. I would like to say a few words in advance. The prince cherishes his reputation very much, so he also asks his in-laws to cherish him as well.


    Provocation is to let this concubine know who dares to do something bad with the reputation of Prince Qing''s mansion, Prince Rui''s mansion, and the prince''s reputation. No one in the capital is unaware of this concubine''s temperament, so you have to think clearly about the consequences. "


    When ?? said this, their eyes were looking at the people in the Pan family''s old house, and they had to echo: "Yes, yes, yes."


    After Long Wenfeng''s marriage was decided, Yunyi also made it clear to her two sons, because Qiangwei was still young, she could not get married until she was eighteen years old. Marry again.


    After obtaining the consent, Yunyi also sent people to the Du family and the Pan family to explain the matter, and both of them expressed their understanding.


    After his son''s work was done, Yunyi was ready to follow the southern tour.


    This time, not only their family, but also the family of the prince of Yuwang¡¯s mansion, accompanied the saint on the southern tour. It took three months to arrive at the Linhai port.


    Long Jingyang looked at the official roads that opened from several mountains, and the passages dug out from the mountains by Linhai Port. He was really emotional and full of emotion.


    He never imagined that Longteng would have such a day, taking advantage of the several hundred meters of coastline, making it a port through artificial transformation, and overcoming difficulties to make a way out of the mountains.


    Although the cost is huge, it is a major event that benefits the country and the people, and it is worth it!


    I also learned from the port that since the opening of the Linhai Port, the lives of the people in this area of ??dozens of miles have been much better. The port requires a lot of labor, and many people have opened restaurants here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1642： finale twenty two

    Chapter 1642 Finale twenty two


    Accompanying officials were also amazed that this project is truly meritorious in contemporary times and will benefit future generations.


    It¡¯s really a lot faster to go back to Beijing from Linhai. You don¡¯t have to enter the prefectures anymore. There are newly built post stations next to the official roads.


    also issued an imperial decree on the road that the official roads in the areas under the jurisdiction of the state capitals should be repaired at least three times a year to ensure the smoothness and smoothness of the roads and facilitate the exchange of businessmen.


    Yunyi thought that she would start building the road in a few years, but it would be better to leave this to her son. She wanted to build a concrete official road running through the north and south, so that she would not be afraid of muddy roads.


    After this trip, Long Jingyang was extremely happy. He saw the rapid changes of Longteng in the past few years. After a few years of the development of animal husbandry in the north, Longteng''s future will be immeasurable.


    What makes him even happier is that he can come out together for so long. Although he doesn''t have that blessing, it''s good to be able to watch her. It''s worth the trip.


    The group had already entered the twelfth lunar month when they returned to the capital. The first thing they did after returning to the mansion was to prepare for the New Year''s ceremony. Fortunately, they passed the news to Uncle Lie on the way and asked him to prepare first.


    Time flies like running water, and another two years of spring, summer, autumn and winter have passed. This year, Xiao Qiangwei turned 18 years old. In March, the wedding of Prince Long Wenbin was celebrated.


    Xiao Yunyao sent the dowry for his daughter to the capital early. Originally, he had a mansion in the capital and wanted Qiangwei to marry there.


    Yun Yi said that the dowry and the dowry were in Prince Rui''s mansion. Their big wedding was in the palace, and Qiangwei stayed in Prince Rui''s mansion since she was a child, so she didn''t pay much attention.


    This is her in-law''s house and her maiden''s house, so Xiao Qiangwei got married from Prince Rui''s mansion.


    On that day, the whole city celebrated. Prince Rui¡¯s mansion distributed countless happy money, candy, and happy cakes. There was also a running water table outside Prince Rui¡¯s mansion.


    In the palace, the prince got married, and after the ceremony was done according to the ancestral system, he also offered tea to Prince Rui''s husband and wife and the sage before being sent to the bridal chamber.


    Long Wenbin took Xiao Qiangwei''s hand and walked through the pavilions and pavilions, all the way back to the East Palace, and at the prompt of Xi''s wife, he used a scale to lift his hijab. He and Qiangwei hadn''t seen each other for a while, and Xiao Qiangwei under the hijab was charming and charming.


    made Long Wenbin stunned, and the people in the room who came to see the princess were booing, making both the prince and the princess blushed.


    Madam Xi asked the maids to serve the children and grandchildren. After the symbolic meal, the next step was to drink the wine. Long Wenbin and Xiao Qiangwei looked at each other and drank the wine with affection in everyone''s laughter.


    In the end, Xi Po shouted that the newlyweds will end their hair. From then on, there is no doubt about the love for both, happiness will last forever, and the ceremony will be fulfilled!


    Today, the civil and military officials and their families, the capital dignitaries and noble families all sent their blessings and congratulations. I heard that the congratulations received alone filled a courtyard, and the surrounding countries also sent envoys to attend the wedding of the Longteng Prince. .


    It can be said to be unprecedented and extremely lively!


    In July of the same year, Long Wenke, the heir of Prince Rui''s mansion, got married. After returning home three days after the wedding, Yun Yi handed over the stewardship of Prince Rui''s mansion directly to Du Zishan, completely becoming an idler and living a leisurely life.


    In September, the prince of Qing Wangfu, Long Wenfeng, got married. After the marriage, the couple lived in Qing Wangfu. Princess Qing, like Yun Yi, went back to Pan Xiaowen and directly handed over the stewardship of Qing Wangfu to Pan Xiaowen.


    Since then, I have made an appointment with Yunyi. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will go for a walk in the suburbs together. Sometimes they will also go to Jiaoyan to do skin care together, which is unusually harmonious.


    Finished the update today, thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1643： finale twenty three

    Chapter 1643 Finale twenty three


    Yunyi would visit his grandfather in Wuguo Gongfu every few days on weekdays. Now, his grandfather spends his days studying chess and raising flowers in the residence.


    Yunyi gave him a pair of talking parrots, but the old man liked it very much. When he was in a good mood, he would take the parrots out for a walk.


    Seeing Yunyi coming over today, the old man smiled and said, "Why are you here today?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Grandfather, look what I brought you here?"


    The old man smiled and said, "Did you find something strange for your grandfather again?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I found a cat for you. Don''t underestimate this cat. It was specially trained by me."


    So he instructed the kitten to do this for a while, and the kitten did that for a while, and the old man laughed out loud.


    Outside the yard, I heard that Yun Yi, the prince and his wife, who had rushed over, heard their father''s laughter as soon as they arrived at the gate of the yard. They both stopped and looked at each other in unison.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I heard my father smile like this. I¡¯m very grateful to Yun Yi in my heart. I can always find something rare to make my father happy.


    Since my mother passed away, my father seems to have changed his temperament. He doesn''t like talking to people, let alone laughing like this.


    Shizi and his wife entered the yard, and from a distance they heard their father laughing and saying, "It''s really a smart kitten, it''s very cute, and it can relieve the boredom."


    Mrs. Shizi approached and said, "Father, Yunyi has brought something good to honor you.


    The old man pointed to the kitten, Yunyi teased the kitten for a while, and the husband and wife also laughed, it would be nice to have such a small thing to accompany.


    Mrs. ?? asked, "Why didn''t you bring Princess Fu today?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Today, I have to quarrel to go to the horse farm with her father. A few days ago, Brother Bo brought a batch of horses from Beimo and gave her a foal, which is rare these days. "


    Mrs. ?? said softly: "By the way, the two princesses are also at the age to say kiss. Do you have any favorite candidates?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I haven''t considered it for the time being, but if there is a suitable one, it can be considered."


    Mrs. ?? said with a smile: "Some ladies asked me about the marriage of the two princesses a few days ago. I saw you today to remind you, but if there is a suitable decision, it would be good."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "I understand what Auntie means."


    Yun Yi whispered, "If it weren''t for the bad marriage of close relatives, I think our son-in-law from the Duke''s Mansion would be good."


    Mrs. ?? said: "Haha, you are right, hey, I don''t know which son has such luck."


    And the Xin Yao and Xin Han that they were talking about also came to the racecourse with their father and king today. Yao and Xinhan.


    Huo Jinze, the prince of the Marquis of the Town, kept looking at Xin Yao with a faint smile on his face, and said to his good brother Lu Chenhao, "Let''s go down too."


    The servant behind Lu Chenhao was carrying a few packets of food in his hand, which he bought at Good Taste when he came over, just because Xinhan and the sisters wanted to eat after riding their horses.


    Lu Chenhao walked over to Xinhan and asked, "Would you like to drink some water over there?"


    Xinhan smiled and said, "Cousin, why do you have time to come here today? Didn''t your grandfather say that you are busy with schoolwork these days and doesn''t tell you to run around?"


    Lu Chenhao said, "Where did you hear the news?"


    Xinhan took the water from Lu Chenhao: "Cousin Ru said that we were shopping together a few days ago."


    Lu Chenhao took a packet of food from the servant and handed it to Xinhan: "Your favorite fried chicken, I deliberately turned over to buy it when I came here."


    Xinhan took it with a satisfied smile, and said, "Aren''t you afraid that my mother-in-law will know, it''s time to talk about you again?"


    Lu Chenhao helped her open it: "It''s okay, we just don''t let my aunt know about it. In fact, my aunt doesn''t mean not to eat, but to eat less. Fried food is not good for your health."


    Xin Han Jiao said: "Then you still buy it?"


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1644： finale twenty four

    Chapter 1644 Finale twenty four


    Lu Chenhao said helplessly and indulgently: "You like to eat this, so I won''t buy it next time."


    Xinhan pouted and said, "Really?"


    That tone, if you dare to say the truth, I will ignore you again, and there are warnings in your eyes, I''m going to be angry.


    Lu Chenhao was afraid that she would really explode, so he smiled and said, "Guess what?"


    Xin Han smiled slyly, and said lightly: "My mother-in-law said that she would meet me for a few days, and when I came back and decided, someone would run errands for this princess, and you won''t need you if you want to buy this princess, hum. !"


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Chenhao''s head was buzzing, and his aunt was going to set up a house for his cousin.


    ''s face turned pale all of a sudden, Xin Han saw that his cousin was frightened, and hurriedly said: "I''m about to see each other, but I haven''t decided yet. My concubine and my sister mentioned it to me a few days ago."


    Lu Chenhao tried his best to stabilize his emotions and said, "Han''er, did auntie tell me which family she looks at?"


    Xinhan saw that people were frightened enough, and burst out laughing.


    Lu Chenhao said anxiously, "What time is it, are you still laughing?"


    Xinhan said: "I''ve said it so clearly, if you don''t understand it, then I can''t help it."


    Lu Chenhao suddenly understood, and suddenly laughed: "What a bad girl."


    Xinhan said: "Who told you to be angry with this princess, hum!"


    Lu Chenhao whispered, "I''ll tell my grandmother and mother when I go back in the evening, and let them talk to my aunt, okay?"


    Xinhan twisted to the side a little embarrassedly, and muttered softly, "As you like."


    Lu Chenhao had a smile on his face, and was so excited that he wanted to jump up, looked around to see that no one was paying attention to him, and then coughed lightly: "Han''er, I will definitely treat you well."


    Xinhan stood up and said, "It won''t be too late to say this when you let my father, mother, concubine, and the father in the palace agree." After speaking, she ran to her sister''s side.


    Lu Chenhao stood there dotingly watching Jade Princess Long Xinhan run away. They can be said to have grown up together since they were children, and they don''t know when they fell in love with this squeamish little girl.


    Before, my grandmother and my mother always wanted to see others for me. I always said that I should focus on my studies and then wait. Now that the little girl I waited for has grown up, I will showdown with my grandmother when I return to the house today, but he knows that the test waiting for him is still there. Behind.


    Not to mention the four uncles, even Prince Rui and the one in the palace would not let him pass the test easily. Hey, I knew what I was going to face early on, but who told me to like that girl.


    On the other side of the racecourse, Yunyao and Huo Jinze, the prince of the Marquis of Zhenguo, are talking very happily. The two have too many topics in common.


    was saying that he was happy, when he saw his sister running over, only to hear Xinhan say, "Sister, it''s getting late, let''s go to the father and the little sister."


    Xinyao smiled and said: "Okay, I''m afraid this little sister should be tired of playing."


    A few people chatted and laughed and walked out, finding a pavilion along the way, where Long Jingrui and Long Xiaoqi were drinking tea and eating snacks.


    Lu Chenhao stepped forward to greet him and said, "I have seen my uncle and my cousin Fu."


    Huo Jinze also stepped forward to greet him and said, "I have seen Prince Rui and Princess Fu."


    Long Jingrui raised his head to look at the person coming, and said softly, "Get up."


    Lu Chenhao turned around and took a piece of fried chicken from the servant''s hand and put it in front of Princess Fu, saying, "It''s still hot, Cousin Fu, let''s see if it''s something you like."


    Long Jingrui said, "Why is Brother Hao at the racecourse today?"


    Long Jingrui looked at the young man in front of him, suddenly narrowed his eyes, and then looked at the two daughters who came with him, as if he suddenly understood something.


    Lu Chenhao didn''t hide it, and said directly: "I came with my cousin and the others when they were playing at the racecourse. These days, I just came here to relax when I was nervous about schoolwork."


    General Lu disliked that the General Protectorate''s mansion was full of military generals, so he wanted to have a scholar in the mansion, so he was more concerned about his grandchildren''s studies.


    Lu Chenhao did not live up to his high expectations. He is now a juror and is preparing to take part in the Spring Festival in February next year, that is to say, he will be a civil servant in the future.


    However, the descendants of General Huguo¡¯s Mansion have been practicing martial arts with their parents since childhood, so Lu Chenhao¡¯s martial arts are not weak, and it can be said that he is also an all-rounder in both civil and military affairs.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1645： finale twenty five

    Chapter 1645 Finale twenty-five


    Long Jingrui saw his daughter''s little gesture behind Lu Chenhao, and he knew it in his heart. He couldn''t complain that this stinky boy said something before and didn''t agree with his grandmother to get him married. This is a long-term goal.


    I thought in my mind that you have good eyesight, but it''s not that easy.


    said to his younger son Long Wenbai, who was still chatting and laughing with other young masters: "Brother Bai, have a match with Chen Hao, and let Father Wang see if you have regressed recently."


    Long Xiaosi''s face is stunned, what''s the situation, what do you do in a good game?


    Lu Chenhao already understood that the test had begun, and smiled at Long Xiaosi: "Brother Bai, please."


    Long Xiaosi understood when he saw his father''s expression, and now he gloated over Lu Chenhao: "Cousin, I won''t be merciful." After speaking, he gave an emoticon bag.


    Lu Chenhao said: "Let the horse come over."


    Lu Chenhao has not eaten less of the things in Yunyi Space since he was a child, and his physique can be considered transformed. In addition, the Lu family is also constantly innovating in terms of martial arts accomplishments, in addition to ancestral secrets.


    Lu Chenhao is also the eldest son of the Lu family, so he is valued by his grandfather and father, so his skills are quite good.


    The two picked their horses from the stables, and when they reached the starting point, the gong sounded over there, the two horses rushed out like a wind, and the people in the stands cheered loudly.


    The two of them have been on a par with each other. The people in the stands watched with enthusiasm. When they set up their racks from their paths in the last lap, they took bows and arrows from the racks.


    Finally, the two of them reached the finish line at the same time, and the gong was sounded at the same time.


    Everyone thought that the game was over, but they didn''t expect that the two jumped onto the horses at the same time, and one jumped up and fought in the air, and the fight became more and more intense.


    After half an hour, it was the reason why Long Wenbai had been in the space since he was a child, and because his martial arts came from space, he was slightly better than Lu Chenhao, and Long Jingrui nodded his head to pass the test.


    After a game, the two of them were sweating profusely. They looked for the washroom of the racecourse. After showering and changing clothes, they left the racecourse with everyone. Originally, they were supposed to have lunch together.


    Ke Long Xiaoqi was arguing that he wanted to go back to the house to find his mother-in-law, so he had to give up and go back to each house.


    Lu Chenhao went straight to his grandmother''s yard as soon as he returned to the house. Mrs. Lu saw her grandson coming: "But did you have lunch?"


    Lu Chenhao smiled and said, "No, grandson came over to have lunch with grandmother."


    Mrs. Lu said happily: "Come, come, come, you have to rest when it''s time to rest, don''t listen to your grandfather, you have never seen someone like him, and you have to force your grandson to take the exam.


    We don''t have to go that way, that dead old man just needs to clean up. It seems that my grandson is tired from reading. Sit down, our grandson and grandson will have lunch together, and it happens that we have your favorite dishes today. . "


    Lu Chenhao had dinner with his grandmother, and asked the maid to bring a pot of tea, and then all the servants in the house were sent out.


    Mrs. Lu smiled and asked, "Does Brother Hao have anything to tell grandma?"


    Lu Chenhao said: "Grandma, grandson wants to ask grandma to help with something."


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "Do you want your grandmother to intercede with your grandfather? If Brother Hao is under great pressure, we won''t participate in that busy spring festival. Let''s see how tired our brother Hao''er is these days."


    Lu Chenhao said a little awkwardly: "Grandmother, this is not what my grandson wants to talk about, there is still a period of time in Chunwei, that is not in a hurry, my grandson has read those four books and five classics since he was a child, although he can''t guarantee that he will get the top three, but he is a jinshi. It''s also possible."


    Mrs. Lu said happily: "Okay, good, good, my brother Hao has a backbone, grandmother knows that my brother is the best."


    Lu Chenhao said helplessly: "Grandmother, I''ll just say that, don''t say it out, lest outsiders see the joke."


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "Understood, understand, how could grandmother say it. Brother Hao is the best in grandmother''s heart."


    Lu Chenhao said: "The grandmother used to say that my cousin and the others are the best, but now she says that my grandson is the best, so who is the best between me and my cousin."


    Mrs. Lu said somewhat embarrassedly: "Of course you are the best."


    just finished speaking and reacted a little, and said: "You stinky boy, you even set up a trap for your grandmother. Come on, since it''s not an academic matter, what else needs your grandmother''s help."


    Lu Chenhao coughed lightly: "Grandmother, recently, my aunt is going to show my cousins ??to see others, do you know this?"


    Mrs. Lu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly knew why her grandson was begging her to come, so she said that this stinky boy refused to kiss him several times before, and he didn''t even give half a look to those daughters from Beppu.


    Ask for a ticket! ~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1646： finale twenty six

    Chapter 1646 Finale twenty six


    This stinky boy has been putting his studies as the main thing to prevaricate her. It turned out that his brother Haoer had already had a crush, and he laughed out loud when he figured it out.


    Lu Chenhao blushed at his grandmother''s smile and said, "Grandmother, have you laughed enough? If you don''t keep your voice down, the grandson will leave."


    Mrs. Lu was really choked up, so she resisted and asked, "Brother Hao means to ask your grandmother to propose marriage to your aunt, so which cousin would you like to see?"


    Lu Chenhao said with a blushing face: "I also asked my grandmother to call the shots for my grandson and Jade Princess Xinhan."


    Mrs. Lu said: "You have a good eye, but do you know that if you want to marry Princess Jade, you have to pass many tests?"


    Lu Chenhao replied: "Back to grandmother, grandson knows."


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "Grandma knows, she will send a letter to your aunt in a while, and ask her to come back to the house tomorrow, but grandmother can''t guarantee that this will happen, it will depend on your own performance later."


    Lu Chenhao said: "The grandson understands that he has met his uncle at the racecourse today."


    Mrs. Lu came and asked interestedly, "Have you met Prince Rui today?"


    Lu Chenhao nodded: "My grandson heard that my cousin went to the racecourse. It happened that I didn''t leave the house for a few days. I wanted to relax and followed me. I didn''t expect my uncle to bring my little cousin to the racecourse."


    Mrs. Lu''s eyes flashed and she said, "Then grandmother asked you, but did you make it clear with Prince Rui?"


    Lu Chenhao shook his head: "Uncle is so smart, he must have seen the difference between me and cousin Xinhan, so my uncle asked me to compete with Brother Bai."


    Luf stopped sitting now, stood up and asked, "How''s the record?"


    Lu Chenhao sighed and said, "Brother Bo is slightly better than grandson."


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "Yes, yes, whether it''s Brother Hao, your skills are not as good as others, and you really lose a little bit, or you want to think about Brother Bo, your brother-in-law, grandmother believes that you have scored a high score in Prince Rui''s test. "


    Lu Chenhao raised his head and asked, "Grandma, what do you mean by this?"


    Mrs. Lu poured herself a cup of tea and drank it, and then said leisurely: "The skills of your cousins ??can''t be surpassed by ordinary people, they started to practice martial arts as early as you when they were young.


    You have seen your aunt''s skills, and your cousins ??have the true inheritance of your aunt and uncle, and it is not ashamed to be able to tie or lose slightly with them.


    Besides, if you really beat Brother Bo today, I am afraid that your brother-in-law will be even more difficult for you in the future, haha, you are doing well today. "


    After coming out of his grandmother''s yard, Lu Chenhao wanted to tell his mother about it.


    Liang Min had just finished lunch and was screaming with his younger son there. Lu Chenhao came in to greet him and said, "I have seen my mother."


    Liang Min saw that he was the eldest son, so he hurriedly asked, "Has Brother Hao used lunch?"


    Lu Chenhao replied, "I used it in my grandmother''s courtyard."


    Liang Min glanced at his younger son, only to see his six-year-old fourth brother, Lu Chenyu, go over to greet him and said, "I have seen my eldest brother."


    Lu Chenhao touched the fourth brother''s little head and asked softly, "What were you protesting with your mother just now?"


    Lu Chenyu said: "Brother, Brother Yu is an adult now, and I want to live in a yard by myself, but my mother has to say it for a year. Come and tell me."


    Lu Chenhao asked, "Tell eldest brother why brother Yu wants to live alone in a yard?"


    Lu Chenyu thought about it for a while, then raised his head and said, "The eldest brother, the second brother, and the third brother all have one yard, why do I live in the same yard with my father and mother."


    Lu Chenhao said: "We used to live in the same yard with our mother, and we moved out when we grew up. Why are you telling the truth to your eldest brother? Why are you making trouble with your mother?"


    Lu Chenyu saw the eldest brother''s dark face, and lowered his head and said in a low voice: "It''s the cousin from the grandfather''s side who jokes that brother Yu is so old and lives in the same yard with his mother, and also says that they are now living alone in a yard. ."


    finally pouted: "They said I was a child and wouldn''t play with me."


    Lu Chenhao smiled and said, "Then why don''t you come back and explain it to your mother, you have to be angry with your mother."


    Lu Chenyu said: "It''s too embarrassing, I don''t want to say it."


    Lu Chenhao smiled and stretched out his hand and flicked the fourth brother''s forehead, his head shattered: "It''s embarrassing to be so young, you really want to save face.


    It will be New Year''s Day in a few months. After the New Year''s Day, the weather will be warm. Mother will clean up your yard. It will be cold in these few months. The cold mother can bear it. "


    Seeing that the fourth brother''s face became loose, he said: "You said that you have grown up, can''t you understand your mother''s good intentions, you can move into your courtyard when the weather is warm after the New Year.


    Besides, the cousins ??in the grandfather''s family also lived in the same courtyard with their aunts. If you don''t believe me, ask your mother or grandmother. "


    After listening to the eldest brother''s words, thinking that he didn''t want his mother to worry about him, he ran to his yard at night, and he would be sad if he got sick from the cold, so he nodded as a default.


    Finished the update today, thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1647： finale twenty seven

    Chapter 1647 Finale twenty seven


    Liang Min saw that the younger son was made sense, and then looked at the eldest son: "Is there something wrong at this time?"


    Lu Chenhao asked someone to take his younger brother down, and only then did he tell his story again.


    Liang Min smiled and said, "That''s a good thing. Why didn''t Brother Hao tell his mother in advance, he thought you had to learn from your father and they had to wait until they were old uncles to see each other."


    Seeing that his son was uncomfortable, he said: "Mother knows about this, I believe that with your grandmother here, this will definitely happen. If Princess Jade is married to our house, we will definitely take good care of her.


    These two families are sure to rest assured. Princess Jade was also grown up by us, which is good. You are also childhood sweethearts and two little ones who grew up without guessing. The two of them are in love with each other, and they will live happily in the future.


    But son, you are afraid that you will have to go through many tests in the future, so you have to be mentally prepared. "


    Lu Chenhao nodded: "My son will work hard."


    Liang Min smiled and patted his son on the shoulder: "But I believe your aunt will like you, you have grown up from a young age, and your aunt knows exactly what kind of character you are.


    In fact, your aunt just nods your head for your marriage, plus you and Xinhan are in love with each other, this is sure to happen. "


    But thinking of something, he added: "Your aunt is afraid that she will also make your cousin remarry when she turns eighteen, so you can wait."


    After ?? finished speaking, he looked at his son with schadenfreude.


    Lu Chenhao got up and said, "Then this will trouble mother and grandmother. The son still has homework, so he will retire first."


    After saying that, he left quickly, leaving Liang Min behind to laugh alone, his son can really hold his breath, haha!


    Long Jingrui went back to the palace and found Yun Yi directly, and told his guess, Yun Yi laughed when he heard it: "It would be nice if it wasn''t like this."


    Long Jingrui said unhappily, "That kid must have had a plan long ago. I have heard you talk about his rejection of marriage a few years ago, but I never thought it was for Xinhan."


    Yunyi covered her mouth and laughed, thinking of something, and said coquettishly: "Xinhan is better than me, and has been protected by Brother Haoer since he was a child.


    Do you still remember the time when they were playing in the palace when they were young, and they met the big dog raised by the noble Qu in the palace. It was Brother Hao who guarded Xinhan, and there was nothing wrong with Xinhan. Brother Hao¡¯s calf It was bitten by a dog.


    At that time, Xinhan was six or seven years old. I don¡¯t remember too clearly. Brother Hao was only eleven or two years old. "


    Long Jingrui was reluctant to admit it and said, "That''s why he was stupid. Since elementary school, he was eleven or two years old and couldn''t even handle a dog. He even scared my Xinhan to tears. It''s really useless."


    Yun Yi looked at the jealous man in front of him and smiled: "At that time in the rockery, in such a narrow place, what do you call him, what do you mean, disagree, or do you want to make your daughter angry, or do you think Ruin their relationship?"


    Long Jingrui didn''t expect that his princess would be angry, so he quickly explained: "I didn''t find out that the kid had a plan and hid it from us. Seeing how they interacted, it must have been interesting. I can''t be angry yet?"


    Yunyi looked at the lemon essence in front of her with a funny look, and said, "My daughter is old, and she is at the age when she should get engaged. Let me tell you what you did back then. Do you want me to remind you."


    Long Jingrui laughed shyly and said, "Don''t I feel that my daughter is going to be robbed for a while, and I can''t accept it?"


    Yun Yi said: "If Brother Hao and Xin Han really like each other, this is really a good marriage, and we can rest assured if we know the bottom line.


    Brother Hao is the one we watched and grew up, and there is absolutely nothing to say about her character. If Xin Han really gets married to the General Huguo Mansion, she doesn''t need to adapt again. The only thing that makes me a little dissatisfied is that Brother Hao is the eldest son and eldest grandson. .


    Xinhan will be too tired to be a housekeeper in the future, but it will be a few years later, I think a little far, even the housekeepers are not a problem for her, but we don''t have to worry about it. "


    Long Jingrui said: "What''s the matter? If the marriage is decided that the Princess Palace will be built soon, the daughters will not have no way out."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1648： finale twenty eight

    Chapter 1648 Finale twenty eight


    Yun Yi felt confused when she heard it, so she smiled: "You''re right, it''s my demon barrier."


    Long Jingrui knew that what his concubine said was reasonable. When her daughter grew older, she would always marry someone, but if she married into a strange family, her daughter might have to adjust to the people and the environment.


    It would be better if he wanted to marry that stinky boy, the most important thing is that he can treat his daughter wholeheartedly, and it can be regarded as a default now.


    But Long Jingrui has thought about it. Even if he admits it in his heart, he will not agree easily. His Long Jingrui''s daughter is not so easy to marry.


    The next day, Yun Yi went back to the General Huguo Mansion, which was meaningless to the marriage, but Yun Yi also said that she could not handle the accusations of those eldest brothers and cousins.


    Although he was optimistic about Lu Chenhao, he wanted to marry his daughter without being blamed. He didn''t know how to cherish it. Even when he was with Long Jingrui, his cousins ??didn''t make him less difficult.


    What''s more, now that his daughter is going to get married, it is necessary to withstand the test of all parties. Thinking that this cousin Lu Chenhao will become a brother-in-law in the future, those people can''t toss him hard.


    Yunyi looked at Lu Chenhao in the distance and smiled unkindly.


    Not to mention, only they themselves know what Huo Jinze and Lu Chenhao, the princes of Zhenguohou¡¯s mansion, have experienced together, four uncles, nine cousins, more than 20 or 30 cousins ??and cousins. Take turns.


    That was really sour, painful and happy. Lu Chenhao and Huo Jinze were good brothers from the beginning, but now they have become a pair of brothers and sisters, being tested by those uncles, cousins, cousins, and cousins ??together.


    In November, Princess Hui Long Xinyao and Huo Jinze, the son of the Duke of Zhenguo, got engaged, and the news of the engagement of Princess Long Xinhan and Lu Chenhao, the grandson of General Huguo''s residence, quickly spread throughout the capital.


    caught those dignitaries who were heartbroken but did not act by surprise, and there were not a few dignitaries in the house who sighed and beat their chests.


    It''s just too late to say anything now. Princess Hui and Princess Jade have already made up their marriage plans, and they have even exchanged Geng Tie. They just wait for the two princesses to get married at the age of eighteen.


    A few days ago, news came out from the palace that the place was chosen to build the Princess Mansion in the spring of next year, but there was news that the money for the construction of the Princess Mansion would be paid by Prince Rui''s mansion, which was regarded as a dowry for his daughter by Prince Rui''s mansion.


    The furnishings in ?? were purchased and arranged by the Ministry of Internal Affairs in a unified manner, which was requested by the Holy Lord Long Jingyang, and no one was allowed to contend with him.


    Now, Long Xiaosi in Prince Rui''s mansion has become a sweet pastry. All kinds of encounters, all kinds of chatting up, all kinds of flattery, almost annoying Long Xiaosi to death.


    Directly ask Zhan Yi to send a letter. After the 15th day of the first month of the new year, he will immediately leave Beijing and head south. He will go to Linhai and prepare to go to sea. This time, he will go farther.


    Before the fifteenth day after the New Year''s banquet, Long Wenbai quickly packed up and slipped away. He really couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of the ladies and ladies of the various houses.


    When the first month came out, Yun Yi asked Xinyao and Xinhan to share their own ideas for the construction of the Princess Mansion, and combined with modern factors, they produced two drawings.


    The two were very satisfied after seeing it. Long Jingrui took the drawings and asked the craftsmen to discuss it. In mid-February, the construction of the Princess Mansion started, and the two mansions adjacent to each other occupy a large area.


    Zhan Yi''s construction team undertook the construction of the Princess Mansion. Due to the large amount of work, it not only mobilized manpower from various branches, but also recruited many people from the capital to do labor. In terms of wages, Prince Rui''s mansion added ten more to the normal daily wages of each person. arts.


    The construction site manages meals every morning and at noon. There is definitely meat at lunch, everyone eats well, and everyone works hard.


    The days go by, because a lot of manpower and material resources are used, the Princess Palace is the same every day, so it is still not completed until September of the lunar calendar.


    The Holy Master sent people from the Internal Affairs Office in the palace to clean up and arrange the decorations, and when everything was ready, it was already winter.


    The sage personally wrote a plaque and sent it to the Princess Mansion. Before the twelfth lunar month, Yunyi also held a warm house banquet in the Princess Mansion. The dignitaries in the capital gathered together, and they all praised the elegance and atmosphere of the Princess Mansion.


    The people in the Zhenguo Gongfu and the Huguo General''s residence were not less harassed. This is the princess''s residence. If the princess is uncomfortable living at her husband''s house in the future, they will go back to their own residence.


    Those who couldn¡¯t eat grapes started to say that the grapes were sour, but they were actually jealous, haha!


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1649： finale twenty nine

    Chapter 1649 Finale twenty nine


    Yunyi looked at her two slender daughters, and thought that her daughter would be eighteen when the new year passed in April. Although she knew that she was married and still in the capital, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    After the conservatory banquet was over, Yun Yi began to prepare dowries for the two daughters. The two daughters were impartial, and they all prepared one hundred and twenty-eight dowries.


    Each daughter prepared two million taels of silver bills to press the bottom of the box, as well as two hundred thousand taels of cash and fifty thousand taels of gold, all of which were made into peanuts, ingots, gourds and various zodiac sign.


    It is made into one tael, two taels, five taels, and ten taels, which are packaged in boxes, which are really cute. This is what Yunyi asked their sisters to use to reward people in the future.


    The dowry also made a batch of silver step shakes, hairpins, and earrings. They are not very heavy, but they are superior in unique patterns and fine workmanship. They are also used to reward people, which can be said to be well-intentioned.


    Zhuangzi and the shop each prepared six places for each, as well as two other courtyards. The bunk beds in the dowry, all the wardrobes, and the soft couch were all made of red sandalwood and huanghuali, and the wood in the space was finally came in handy.


    A few sons used some to get married, but most of them were prepared by the daughter-in-law''s family, so the sons didn''t use too much, but this is different when marrying a daughter. These things are required by the family in Longteng.


    Yunyi got her daughter''s consent, and after the style was set, she began to find a carpenter with good craftsmanship to start work. She was afraid that she would be too busy, so she deliberately found a few more carpenters with good craftsmanship.


    I have been busy until the end of the year, and finally I have some eyebrows. The dowry carried by the one hundred and twenty-eight is full. This is prepared by Prince Rui''s mansion. .


    On the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, Long Xiaosi, who had been away from Beijing for almost a year, came back. Yun Yi was beaten when he saw people chasing him, and Long Xiaosi jumped up and down to avoid the iron sand palm of the concubine.


    Long Jingrui was afraid of tiring his own princess, so he stopped him: "Don''t be too tired, if you''re still angry, I''ll take care of him."


    Long Xiaosi said: "Father, mother and concubine, you can''t treat me like this. My son has just returned to the house, and mother and concubine have just finished the singles. Father, you have to come too, and you won''t give me a mixed doubles for a while. I''m having a hard time."


    Long Jingrui glared fiercely at the uneasy one: "You''re still poor there, what are you doing back when it''s good outside?"


    Long Xiaosi said: "Father, the mother, the concubine, and the son are wrong. They shouldn''t have sent you a message for so long."


    Touching his nose, he continued: "Didn''t I ask them to send back a lot of Western things they collected? My son has gone a little farther this time, so after a long time, my son will pay attention to it in the future. ."


    Yunyi still ignored him, got up and went back to his yard, this little son is getting more and more daring now, and he has been away for a year.


    After that, there was no news. Although she knew about his ability, how could a parent not care about him. If she didn''t come back, she planned to find someone in person after her two daughters got married.


    This year''s New Year''s Eve, the prince and the princely concubine used up in the palace and accompanied the sage, and hurried out of the palace to the Qing palace, because the two younger sisters were going to get married after the new year, and I''m afraid there will be no such reunion days in the future.


    So they rush back to have a reunion year together!


    Long Xiaoqi, the quirky one, saw that everyone had finished their meal and didn''t know what to think, and said, "Next year the two older sisters get married, and the fourth brother and I are the only ones left in the house."


    As soon as these words came out, Long Jingrui sprayed out the tea he just drank, and the female family members in the hall also laughed hahaha.


    Aunt Zhang Shulan smiled and said, "Oh my god, how old are you, where did you learn these words, I''m really laughing at auntie."


    Long Jinglin also smiled lightly: "Xiao Qi, you are really a pistachio."


    Several cousins ??and cousins ??also laughed, and Long Wenjie, the eldest son of Long Jinglin''s family, said, "Xiao Qi, it''s okay, cousin and cousin are with you to be single."


    As soon as these words came out, the main hall burst into laughter again.


    Long Xiaoqi pouted and looked at the laughing people leaning forward and backward, and asked Long Xiaosi in a low voice: "Fourth brother, am I wrong? What are they laughing at?"


    Ask for a ticket~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1650： finale thirty

    Chapter 1650 Finale Thirty


    After the New Year''s banquet, Prince Rui''s mansion also became busy. The Holy Master insisted that Jade Princess Long Xinhan would marry from the palace, and this matter was not negotiable.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui considered his situation, and after negotiating with Xinhan, they made a compromise. Long Xinhan changed the jade letter and was regarded as the royal princess.


    But no one knows what Long Jingyang really thinks. This is his daughter, who has been in pain since childhood. Although he couldn''t bear to let her be separated from his mother and concubine, he would stay with him for a few days in the palace every month. only child.


    Now that he has grown up and is about to get married, he is no less reluctant than his biological parents, Long Jingrui and Yun Yi.


    In the palace, the princess prepared a dowry according to the ritual system, and Long Jingyang was afraid that his niece Xin Yao outside the palace would be unhappy, so he personally entered the palace to explain the situation.


    personally handed over a wooden box in Xin Yao''s hand, which contained 300,000 taels of silver notes, saying it was for her supply.


    moved Xinyao unceasingly, she said that she understood that she would not compare with her sister and hurt her feelings.


    Of course, the palace will also add makeup to Princess Hui, but it is definitely not comparable to that of Princess Di.


    Xinyao''s big wedding day was set on April 28th, and Xinhan''s big wedding day was set for August 26th. After the date was set, there were smiles all over the face of Zhen Guohou Mansion.


    On April 26th, Prince Rui and his wife personally set up a bed for Princess Hui Long Xinyao to the Marquis Mansion of Zhenguo, and a set of sandalwood and a set of huanghuali furniture went out from Prince Rui''s mansion, attracting a lot of onlookers along the way.


    Admiration for the value of these wood is second, most of them think that the style of these furniture is novel and very beautiful, which makes everyone amazed.


    Of course, it is not only the common people who find it novel, but also the powerful people in the capital who are seeing it for the first time, which is really eye-opening.


    Mrs. Hou of the State Marquis''s Mansion saw this battle, and her eyes were full of laughter. There were several married concubines in the mansion, and those daughters-in-law looked anxious in the morning.


    I just wanted to see how valuable Princess Hui''s dowry was, but I was afraid that she had already become a lemon essence.


    The Marquis''s Mansion of Zhenguo and the Mansion of General Huguo are different. The Mansion of General Huguo has family rules, and only forty children can take concubines.


    But this town is different in the Marquis Mansion. Which of those concubines are not three wives and four concubines, but this was agreed before the marriage. If you want to marry Princess Hui, you must be one person for the rest of your life, otherwise it will be avoided.


    Zhenguohou Mansion also made a guarantee, and asked the patriarch to write clearly in the marriage certificate. Originally, when Yun Yi proposed it, he thought Huo Jinze would be scared off, but he did not expect Huo Jinze to personally invite the patriarch to witness, and asked to write it on the marriage certificate.


    Yunyi tried him through his divine sense, and this person really liked Xin Yao, so he felt relieved and agreed to the marriage.


    The generosity of Prince Rui''s mansion shocked all the people in Zhenguohou mansion, especially Xin Yao''s sisters-in-law, who all thought that they could not offend the princess in the future.


    I didn''t see that it was Prince Rui and his wife who came to set up the bed today. They came here in person, which also showed the attitude of others. Princess Hui is a treasure in her mother''s house.


    They knew that the uncle''s marriage book stated that he would only marry Princess Hui for the rest of his life. They had to say that they were envious and jealous.


    Looking at the furniture that Prince Rui''s mansion sent to set up the bed, this is the strength of the mother''s family, there is no shortage of people to ask for marriage, and there is capital to provide conditions, not to mention the fact that the younger brother really loves Princess Hui.


    On that day, Huo Jinze wore a red groom''s suit, rode a tall horse and led a wedding team, and arrived at Prince Rui''s mansion early, which was much earlier than usual.


    I can''t do it sooner. I''m afraid that those uncles, cousins, and cousins ??will come out and have problems. It will take time to pass the customs, so today''s wedding team set off early.


    Fortunately, the uncle, cousin, and cousin are all aware of their sense of proportion, and will not let him delay the auspicious time.


    In the end, in the sound of everyone''s blessings, I watched my wife pass by the backs of the eldest uncles, cousins, and cousins, and then they were sent to the wedding sedan.


    With the ceremonial officer''s voice: "Get up from the sedan chair."


    Huo Jinze bowed to the Yue family with a smile on his face, mounted his horse in high spirits and headed back to the Marquis of Zhenguo Mansion.


    Finished the update today, thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1651： finale thirty one

    Chapter 1651 Finale thirty one


    The welcoming team happily walked along the street all the way, and the dowry that followed was really eye-opening, except for the one hundred and twenty-eight dowries prepared by Prince Rui''s mansion.


    The palace also prepared 60 lifts, plus the Wuguo Gongfu and Zhanfu, Qing Wangfu, Huguo General''s residence, the four elder brothers, and the dignitaries who made good friends with Prince Rui''s residence. Collect one hundred and twenty-eight lifts.


    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that it is a red makeup for ten miles. The dowry in front has already entered the Zhenguohou mansion, and the last one in Prince Rui¡¯s mansion has not yet left the mansion. It is really enviable, jealous, and hateful.


    Princess Hui and the prince of Zhenguohou Mansion will live in Zhenguohou Mansion after they get married. After all, Huo Jinze will inherit the Zhenguohou Mansion in the future. Of course, it is also possible to live in the Princess Mansion.


    The Marquis Mansion of Zhen Guo was decorated with lanterns, the hall was full of guests, and it was very lively. After the newcomers entered the door, they first worshipped the heaven and the earth.


    But the princess said that since she was married to the eldest son, today¡¯s prayer is to thank the parents-in-law for their kindness to their husbands, so she removed the futon, and the couple stood and bowed to the Marquis of Zhenguo and Mrs. Hou.


    This ceremony not only did not humiliate the royal status, but also greatly appreciated the guests present. They all said that Princess Hui is benevolent, pure and kind, and understands etiquette.


    This worship made Zhen Guohou and his wife love Princess Hui from the bottom of their hearts, and also made the people of Zhen Guohou''s mansion admire this Princess Hui from the bottom of their hearts.


    Then the husband and wife bowed to each other, and with the ceremonial official''s voice: "The ceremony is completed, and it is sent to the bridal chamber."


    A group of guests cheered and followed a couple of newlyweds into the bridal chamber, uncovered the veil, ate the patisseries of their descendants, drank the wine, and finally tied the knot forever.


    Grandma Xi said, "The ceremony is done." The guests in the room cheered, applauded, and made a fuss for a while, and then Grandma Xi took everyone out, leaving only the newlyweds in the wedding room.


    The prince Huo Jinze took Xin Yao''s hand: "We are married, we are finally together."


    Long Xinyao shyly looked at Huo Jinze''s silly appearance, without any shrewdness in his usual days, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    whispered: "Silly."


    Huo Jinze approached and said, "I''m just stupid in front of you."


    After the two of you had been chatting with me for a long time, I heard someone approaching outside: "Sir, it''s time to go to the front yard to make a toast."


    Huo Jinze said: "Princess take a rest first, I will be back soon."


    The guests in the front yard were already seated. As soon as the prince Huo Jinze arrived, all the powerful sons who had been thinking of Princess Hui came up to drink Huo Jinze to relieve his envy and jealousy.


    Huo Jinze was helped back to the new house. After everyone left, Xin Yao whispered, "Why do you drink so much, really."


    Influenced by the father and the mother, after the warm water was sent, the servants were sent out.


    While talking, he wiped Huo Jinze''s face and hands. He was thinking about taking off his wedding clothes so that he could sleep more comfortably, so he was hugged.


    Xinyao was taken aback. Although the mother-in-law had already shared with her privately yesterday, she was still too nervous, but before she could sort it out, the tent had already been put down, and it was a night of silence.


    The next morning, Xin Yao woke up in Huo Jinze''s arms. She was ashamed and wanted to cover her face with a quilt. Huo Jinze chuckled softly and said, "We are husband and wife, and we will share the same bed every day, Yao. You have to get used to it sooner rather than later.¡±


    The two of them were tired and crooked on the bed for a while, and then they got up to pack up and prepare to go to the main courtyard. Today, it can''t be too late, she doesn''t want people to talk about it.


    The mother-in-law has already inquired about all the people in the town''s Marquis Mansion. I heard that the two concubines in the mansion are not worried, but they don''t count on her.


    When Huo Jinze and Xin Yao came over, the main hall was already full of people, and as soon as they approached, they heard someone say, "Oh, the prince and the princess are really in love. Everyone has been waiting here for a long time."


    After saying that, he deliberately picked up a handkerchief and covered his mouth and laughed, looking like he was watching a good show.


    Huo Jinze was about to speak when Xin Yao asked, "Dare to ask who this is?"


    Huo Jinze said lightly, "It''s the wife of the second brother."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1652： finale thirty two

    Chapter 1652 Finale Thirty-two


    Xinyao looked at the second young lady coldly, and asked indifferently, "Dare to ask, did you arrive at the main courtyard at the third watch or at the fifth watch when you entered the Hou''s mansion?"


    The second young lady was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "My concubine is just joking with the princess, why did the princess take it seriously."


    Xinyao said lightly: "This princess has just entered the mansion. Except for the prince, I don''t know anyone in this mansion. You are joking with this princess."


    The second young lady who looked at the second young lady had her hair straight, and Xin Yao turned her eyes away and looked at Zhen Guohou and Mrs. Hou who were sitting in the second seat. Zhen Guohou and his wife saw that they were afraid that the second daughter-in-law had provoked today. The princess is not happy.


    The husband and wife hurriedly stood up and said, "Princess, please take your seat."


    Xinyao nodded and went to the top, since someone wants to try her bottom line, then follow the rules.


    Sit up at the top and look at everyone in the main hall, Xin Yao said, "I''m sorry father-in-law and mother-in-law, let''s get started."


    Mrs. Hou was not angry at all. Those two concubine daughters-in-law were not less than demons. They thought it was wrong for the princess to be able to handle it when she was young. where to go.


    Now the people in the main hall understand that the princess will not give face to the Lord and Madam like yesterday, and must follow the royal rules.


    Huo Jinze sat beside the princess without saying a word. The eldest son and his wife in the house came forward to saluting and confessed their marriage. When the second young master and the second young lady came up to greet them, Xin Yao made them kneel for a quarter of an hour before shouting.


    But they didn''t dare to fart, which made the people in the house understand that Princess Hui is not as easy to talk as she seems to be on the surface.


    But if someone dares to provoke, then don''t blame others.


    After recognizing the relatives, Xin Yao didn''t spend time with them here, and only said: "Father, mother-in-law, you are the parents of the prince. This princess has promised that you don''t have to bow down when you meet in the future."


    The meaning of these words is very clear, there is no need to bow down, that is, to curtsy and bow hands when you see them, the Duke of Zhen and his wife nodded with a light smile: "Thank you princess."


    This also made the people present understand that Princess Hui is definitely a reasonable person, but she is also a person who cannot tolerate sand in her eyes, so don''t try to be provocative.


    After returning home three days later, Xin Yao lived in the Marquis Mansion of Zhenguo for half a month and the Princess Mansion for half a month. The concubine said that the rules should be established from the beginning to save trouble in the future.


    The time passed quickly, everything in Xinyao was stable, and it was the day when the Jade Princess Long Xinhan and Lu Chenhao got married, no more familiar with the people and the environment than her sister.


    Long Xinhan from the General Protectorate''s Mansion is familiar with his own mansion. He has played here a lot since he was a child, so he doesn''t have to worry that someone will embarrass her in the future, he will only cherish her more.


    Like when Princess Hui Long Xinyao got married, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui personally went to General Huguo''s Mansion to set up a bed for their daughter two days before their marriage. Originally, the sage Long Jingyang had discussed with Long Jingrui, and he wanted to go too.


    was struck by a few words from Long Jingrui. The person who installed the bed was also very particular. He could only send someone to send the two sets of furniture prepared in the palace and those prepared by Prince Rui to the General Huguo Mansion.


    The furniture prepared in the palace, one set is made of golden nanmu wood, and the other set is made of huanghuali wood, which is really generous, and it can also be seen from the palace how much favor the jade princess Long Xinhan is.


    How precious is the golden nanmu, everyone knows, I am afraid that I have already started preparing for it, and I am really interested.


    Originally, it was reasonable to say that Jade Princess Long Xinhan, as the first-line princess of the royal family, was going to get married at the Princess Mansion. When the first-line princess got married, it was Princess Shang.


    The man in the Jinggong nodded and promised that the wedding would be held in the General Protectorate.


    Yunyi also couldn''t let her daughter like the historical records, the princess didn''t see the concubine a few times a year, her daughter must be happy and have a smooth life.


    On the day of the big wedding, Lu Chenhao was dressed in red and happy clothes. He learned from Huo Jinze''s experience, and also set off early to go to the palace. It is true that those uncles, cousins, and cousins ??are too capable of tossing people.


    He changed from a cousin to a brother-in-law. It''s strange to think that those people can easily let him go!


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1653： finale thirty three

    Chapter 1653 Finale Thirty-Three


    So he set off earlier than Huo Jinze. As he thought, there were all kinds of problems and obstacles at the gate of the palace. Fortunately, he made preparations in advance. Uncles, cousins, and cousins ??are still reasonable. Only let him cross the border before the auspicious time.


    And the wedding of Jade Princess Long Xinhan was arranged by the Ministry of Rites, which was more complicated. Everything was done according to the rules of the palace, and then several brothers were sent to the sedan chair.


    The ceremony officer said: "Get up the sedan chair."


    The welcoming team left the palace where Princess Jade lived, and walked along the palace road to the gate of the palace. The Holy Lord Long Jingyang stood on the terrace of Ting Yuxuan in the palace and looked at the welcoming team that had gone away. For some reason, his eyes became wet. .


    Until he could no longer see it, he stood for a long time before turning and leaving.


    Jade Princess Long Xinhan''s dowry is even more exaggerated. Prince Rui''s mansion also prepared a dowry of one hundred and twenty-eight.


    In addition to Wuguo Gongfu, Qingwangfu and Zhanfu, and the brothers, as well as the makeup of the powerful families, the married princess Long Xinyao has prepared ten makeups, and the Zhenguohoufu has also added makeup. Lifted twice.


    In this way, the seven, seven, eight, and eight people also gathered a hundred lifts, and the dowry in the palace was arranged according to the ritual system, and together there were one hundred and sixty-eight lifts, which means that the jade princess Long Xinhan married the Bihui princess Long Xin. Yao extra 140 to carry the dowry.


    It took me a while to call the ladies and misses of the various prefectures in Beijing before they stopped. Of course, that''s something to talk about later.


    This Jade Princess Long Xinhan is probably the princess with the richest dowry ever in this continent. I heard that the General Protectorate used three yards to put down the dowry.


    The newlyweds were all sent to the bridal chamber after worshipping the dowry, and the dowry was all placed in the General Protector''s Mansion, and the makeup began. Those things were placed there intuitively, and the ladies and young ladies who came to see the dowry were salivating, envious, jealous.


    The jade princesses Long Xinhan and Lu Chenhao were the same as the Marquis of Zhenguo when they visited the church.


    Long Xinhan didn''t think there was anything. He used to be uncle and aunt, but now he is father-in-law and mother-in-law. It''s just a different name. The respect remains the same as before.


    After the husband and wife bowed to each other, the ceremonial official shouted: "Licheng, send it to the bridal chamber."


    The people who were yelling in the crowd followed and went to the Xiyuan. The royal grandma Xi was stronger than the usual grandma Xi, and she was guarding the princess so that the people who were yelling would not get any closer.


    Grandma Xi instructed to take off the hijab, eat the patties of the children and grandchildren, drink the wine, and finally end with a concentric knot, followed by Grandma Xi: "The ceremony is done."


    The people in the wedding room also started booing, and Granny Xi stepped forward and asked the maid to start distributing the red envelopes prepared in advance, successfully taking everyone out of the wedding room.


    Not long after the guests left, someone knocked on the door, Lu Chenhao got up and walked towards the door, and brought in a food box with a bowl of wontons in it.


    He heard from his mother and aunt that they hadn''t eaten a few meals on their wedding day, staring at the dim sum hungry and swallowing, so he made preparations in advance and arranged for someone to bring a bowl of wontons at this time.


    Lu Chenhao took out the wontons and put them on the table, and pulled Xinhan: "You''re hungry, let''s put your stomach first."


    Xin Han was also a little surprised and asked, "Brother Hao, how do you know I''m hungry?"


    Lu Chenhao smiled lightly: "Well, I heard from my mother that there was no food to eat on the morning of the wedding day. I was afraid that you would be hungry and someone would prepare it in advance. Eat quickly, and someone will come to see it later."


    Long Xinhan smiled and rolled his eyes, nodded, took the spoon and ate it in small bites. His elegant movements made people fascinated.


    As soon as he finished eating a bowl of wontons, Lu Chenhao handed him a cup of tea and rinsed his mouth, when he heard the knock on the door again: "Master, give the food box back to the servant, someone is coming this way."


    Lu Chenhao handed back the food box, opened all the windows to let the smell of the house dissipate, and helped Xinhan to sit back on the bed again, the two looked at each other and smiled, and heard the knock on the door again.


    Mother-in-law Xi has already brought the maid next to the princess: "Princess, you should go to the front to entertain the guests."


    At this moment, a servant also came over: "Master, it''s time to go to the front to make a toast."


    Lu Chenhao said to Xinhan: "Princess take a rest, I''ll come when I go."


    What does Fuma call herself in front of the princess. I searched for a long time and couldn''t find it. If there is a little cutie who knows it, please spread it to Yuanzi. Thank you for your support!


    The last chapter is a bit late, sorry!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1654： finale thirty four

    Chapter 1654 Finale Thirty-Four


    After Lu Chenhao left, Granny Xi ordered the maids to guard the princess, and then she left the wedding room. She had to accompany the princess in the courtyard to return to the door three times.


    Not long after she left, Liang Min sent a maid to deliver some freshly baked pastries, fearing that his daughter-in-law would be hungry.


    Long Xinhan''s heart was full of emotion.


    In the night, Lu Chenhao was also brought back by someone, but as soon as the people left, he opened his eyes and met Xinhan''s eyes.


    The second day of the family recognition banquet at the General Huguo Mansion was a bit funny, because Yun Yi and Long Jingrui also came, and the whole mansion was very harmonious.


    When Lu Chenhao and Long Xinhan appeared, everyone in the room was full of joy.


    Long Xinhan looked up and saw his father, mother and concubine sitting there. He instinctively wanted to fly over, but the grandmother in the palace next to him was still by his side.


    still followed the rules and finished the confession ceremony, then took the hands of the father and mother and started to act like a spoiled child.


    Long Jingrui looked at his daughter''s coquettish coquettishly, and saw the happy smile on her daughter''s face, and gave Lu Chenhao a look that counts you passing.


    Three days later, the Jade Princess Long Xinhan went back to the palace as agreed with her mother and concubine. Seeing Long Jingyang again, Long Xinhan suddenly turned red.


    She knew from the mouths of the maids that the royal father stood on the wall of Ting Yuxuan on the day of the wedding, and he refused to leave until he could see the delivery team. She knew better than anyone how much the royal father favored her for so many years.


    After standing up after the salute, Long Xinhan stepped forward and gave the saint Long Jingyang a big hug, and said in a voice, "Thank you father for pampering Xinhan for so many years, my daughter will live a good life with brother Chen Hao in the future. I will often go back to the palace to see my father."


    Sage Shang Long Jingyang also had red eyes and said, "Okay, the father''s Xinhan has grown up. If he is bullied in the future, he must let the father know. The father vented his anger on Xinhan, remember."


    Long Xinhan said softly, "Brother Hao will not bully Xinhan. If he dares, the princess will go back to the palace and ignore him."


    Sheng Shang laughed loudly, looked at Lu Chenhao, and said, "I think it''s very good."


    Lu Chenhao looked at Long Xinhan sadly: "There won''t be such a day."


    The people from Prince Qing''s Mansion and Prince Rui''s Mansion all entered the palace early in the morning. Yun Yi could understand her daughter''s thoughts to some extent, but the lemon spirit standing beside him was not happy. laugh.


    Still Lu Chenhao felt it sensitively, so Long Xinhan ran over to make an emergency remedy, and finally managed to coax his father who often eats dry vinegar.


    Long Jingrui and Long Jingyang looked at each other across the air, neither would let anyone else, these two really convinced Yun Yi.


    Time has entered the twelfth lunar month again. Long Xiaosi, the fifth diamond king, is finally a red star. Because of the snow, the two carriages collided, and then sparks came out.


    The woman on the carriage was named Xie Xinting. Her mother died when she was young, and her father was at the border until she was five years old. Later, she injured her leg on the battlefield. Their house became a burden to the house.


    Xie Xinting''s father is the third in the family. There are two older brothers, three younger sisters and one younger brother. They are all married now, but Xie''s father, who is the third, is not welcome in the house.


    Therefore, Xie Xinting''s brothers and sisters are also not favored in the mansion. In the past few days, my father''s legs are hurting badly because of the cold weather. One of the medicines prescribed by the doctor must be obtained from Zhuangzi and let him find them in the fields.


    This icy and snowy place collided with Long Wenbai''s carriage in the suburbs of Beijing. Xie Xinting immediately hit a big bag on her forehead, and tears came out of her in pain.


    The crash was because the carriage on Long Wenbai''s side was too fast, and their carriage was fine, but Xie Xinting''s carriage was the worst one in Xie''s house, and it fell apart in this crash.


    There is no way that she can''t go to the village or the store. Long Wenbai can only turn around and send Xie Xinting to Zhuangzi first. On the carriage, he learned some of the reasons why she went to Zhuangzi.


    Xie Xinting can''t take care of that much anymore. She only knows that she can''t find the medicine, and her father will stop taking the medicine tomorrow. She has already told the housekeeper.


    But their three-bedroom status was awkward, and no one was in charge at all, so she was angry and came in person in a hurry.


    Long Wenbai accompanied her on Zhuangzi to find the medicine she was looking for. He also heard about the Xie family from Zhuangzi, and felt a little sympathy for Xie Xinting.


    After sending people back to the mansion, he sent someone to inquire about the affairs of the Xie mansion. This inquiries did not matter. It turned out that her life was so hard, and for some reason I always thought of her.


    On the second day, I heard that the girl had been punished for returning to the mansion because of the carriage incident.


    Finished the update today, thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1655： finale thirty-five

    Chapter 1655 Finale Thirty-Five


    Just like this, Long Wenbai went over the wall from time to time to deliver medicine and food, and the two became familiar with each other. Xie Xinting also had two twin brothers.


    Their three-bedroom children are not valued by the government. In order to fight for their future, both brothers have followed in the footsteps of their fathers and both went to the military camp. Now they are both soldiers in the camp on the outskirts of Beijing.


    The monthly military salaries are just enough to pay for his father''s medical expenses. You must know that seven or eight years ago, the government no longer paid for Xie''s father''s medical expenses, and once stopped taking the medicine for several months.


    Later, it was the three brothers and sisters who persuaded the father and used the dowry left by the mother, and they persisted for five or six years.


    Xie Xinting''s two older brothers went to the military camp because their father''s medical expenses were not available, so no matter how much their father persuaded them, they still double-registered and entered the camp in the suburbs of Beijing.


    But there are tens of thousands of people in the camp in the suburbs of Beijing, how can it be possible to make a name casually? It has only been a long time for two years, and there are more than 20 people under management. case.


    On the twenty-fifth of the twelfth lunar month, Long Wenbai got the news, saying that the Xie family was going to give Xie Xinting to a fourth-rank official concubine to change the future for the cousin of the second room. Got the news.


    After reading it, Long Wenbai asked people to hand over the things that he had easily investigated to Dali Temple. Within half a day, the fourth-rank official mansion was raided, and the whole family was sent to the big prison. Long Wenbai made the second room of the Xie family also suffer. implicated.


    Later, the father and son of the second house of the Xie family were also imprisoned. Everyone in the second house was crying and shouting that they were wronged, and the house became a mess of porridge.


    The old lady of the Xie family spoke, trying to find a way to send some money out to see if they could fish people out, but they thought it was too beautiful, they gave a lot of money, but there was no sound.


    Long Wenbai also deliberately sent a message to the fourth-rank officials to let them know that what happened today was all because of the second room of the Xie family. Now the fourth-rank official killed the second room of the Xie family and said those things about the second room of the Xie family. All participated.


    Things are getting more and more serious. The old lady didn''t give up, and spent a lot of money to find out the news. The fourth-rank official is now biting the second room of the Xie family, and at first glance, he will die together.


    The silver flowers in the mansion have come to an end, and no one has been rescued. The second wife did not know where she heard that it was a noble person who helped the third house of the Xie family to vent their anger, and it was the fourth-rank official mansion.


    They thought about it and it was the same, it seemed that they had just negotiated to send that **** Xie Xinting to be a concubine.


    In addition to the news that the old lady had inquired, the Xie family discussed the matter, and the third room had to come forward, so all the people in the third room were called to the main courtyard.


    The old lady and several other people forced them to rescue the father and son of the second house, but it was a pity that Xie Xinting didn''t even know that it was Long Wenbai who taught her a lesson, and the two older brothers knew what happened in the house.


    No matter what the old lady and the people in the first, second and fourth rooms said, the people in the third room kept silent. In a fit of rage, the old lady invited the clan elders to expel the third room from the Xie residence.


    Xie Saburo looked at his mother in disbelief and asked, "Mother, let me ask you, am I the son of the Xie family?"


    The old lady shivered angrily and pointed at Father Xie, scolding: "You''re really a beast, how could you ask such a thing."


    Xie Saburo said: "How you have treated our room over the years, everyone can see it, it''s fine if you don''t treat us as human beings, and now we have to be expelled from Xie''s residence because of the second room. What did Sanfang do wrong?"


    The old lady of the Xie family was so angry that she couldn''t speak, and some people in the clan couldn''t stand it anymore, so she said: "I didn''t want to mention what happened back then, but Xie Zhang, what you did is so disappointing."


    Xie Saburo then realized that he was a concubine and gave birth to a son, but at that time his mother was his father''s cousin. When his mother gave birth to him, he died in childbirth. His father promised his mother to take good care of him, so he recorded him in the name of his niece.


    At that time, the eldest brother and the second brother were still young, and everyone who knew about it had already dealt with it. Except for the old people in the clan, few people really knew about it. cheerful.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1656： finale thirty six

    Chapter 1656 Finale Thirty-Six


    So the third family members of the Xie family were removed from the genealogy and left the house. This time, it was not what the old lady said, but Father Xie would not stay in the Xie family anymore. The whole Xie family was talking about the shamelessness of the old lady.


    I don¡¯t know why the matter of the Xie family was quickly spread out. The officials from the Ministry of Personnel, the Ministry of War and Dali Temple went to find the eldest master of the Xie family. The eldest master of the Xie family is only a seventh-rank junior official. formation.


    Officials from the Ministry of Personnel, Ministry of War, and Dali Temple would not be fortunate enough to see such a small official on weekdays, but today he saw them all at once.


    When I was taken to Dali Temple, I was almost scared out of my wits, so I couldn''t say anything.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, this coward has all confessed the matter, and now Dali Temple directly escorted him back to Xie''s house, and asked them to take out the dowry of the biological mother of the third young master of the Xie family and the pension issued to Xie Sanlang by the Ministry of War. .


    Anyone can see that this matter is not simple, there must be noble people behind the scenes to help, or else the officials of the Ministry of Personnel, Ministry of War and Dali Temple, why did they find out these old things.


    Xie''s family did not dare to make a sound when they saw the yamen entering the house. The old lady obediently handed over the dowry of Xie Saburo''s biological mother, but some things were consumed after so many years.


    Originally, the old lady of the Xie family wanted to perfunctory things, but the yamen was holding the dowry list that the government had filed in the past, and now the old lady can¡¯t play tricks.


    Those things owed were directly converted into silver. If the money in the house was not enough, the old lady and the lady of the house had to make up for it with money from their private rooms.


    In the end, the eldest son of the Xie family was also dismissed for investigation. The father and son of the second house of the Xie family were sentenced to 10 years in prison. They were sent to Quzhou Stone Field after the year.


    Other families are happily preparing for the New Year, but the Xie family is crying and shouting, and the old lady scolded Xie Saburo as an ungrateful white-eyed wolf.


    But which family in this area doesn''t know what life Xie Saburo has lived in the mansion, I''m afraid it''s not as good as the life of the servants in the mansion, who is not listening to the words of the old lady of the Xie family as a joke.


    What people didn''t expect was that Xie Sanlang''s biological mother, the dowry was not ordinary, and even the shops and Zhuangzi of the Xie family were their dowry.


    In other words, the Xie family ate, used and drank all the dowry money of Xie Saburo''s biological mother in these years.


    Xie Saburo then realized that she was the only daughter in her biological mother''s family. Her grandfather was a businessman and he had saved a lot of wealth. It''s a pity that he was the only one under his knees, and his wife left early.


    Originally, I wanted to hire a son-in-law who came to the house to inherit the incense, but my daughter wanted to marry her cousin. Originally, Xie Saburo¡¯s grandfather had already agreed. Who knew that something went wrong, Xie Sablang¡¯s father went out and met a ringing horse.


    Several knives almost killed him. It was Mrs. Xie''s father who saved him desperately, and entrusted his daughter to Xie Saburo''s father at the end of his life.


    But Xie Saburo''s biological mother couldn''t think of it, and insisted on marrying his cousin. In the end, Xie Saburo''s grandfather had to reluctantly give his daughter a dowry, and the daughter was carried into Xie''s house as a concubine.


    It''s a pity that Hongyan died in childbirth when she gave birth to Xie Saburo, but it is unknown whether there is Mrs. Xie''s handwriting here.


    Xie Jia Saburo made a bold decision after learning about this. He found the family from his biological mother, changed his surname to his grandfather''s surname, and inherited the incense for his grandfather''s family.


    Long Wenbai intervened in this matter, and soon Xie Sanlang changed his name to Tang Chuanzu, naming his son Tang Changxin, Tang Yi, and daughter Tang Xinting.


    On the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month, the ancestral hall was opened to officially recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestral line. The Tang family is also happy to see it happen. After all, there are still many good people.


    It¡¯s a pity that the old man of the Tang family can¡¯t see this scene. After finishing the genealogy at the Tang family ancestral hall and offering incense to the ancestors, the Tang family took their family of four to the grave of the old man of the Tang family to worship.


    On the 30th day of the twelfth lunar month, all the shops and Zhuangzi belonging to the Tang family were taken over by the brothers of the Tang family. This was a leave sent by Long Wenbo to the two brothers.


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1657： finale thirty seven

    Chapter 1657 Finale Thirty-Seven


    The purpose of ?? is to let them straighten out the family affairs first, and they also sent two subordinates to follow along, and things were done quickly.


    Tang Xinting was busy cleaning up a yard that she had taken back, but there was not much chaos in it. It seemed that these servants in the yard were not lazy on weekdays, but Tang Xinting was also very good.


    As soon as he took over, he sold all the servants in the courtyard. One of the servants who didn''t stay, went to the Yaxing to pick them up again. By the end of the day, the courtyard was almost cleaned up.


    Long Wenbai sent someone to bring the food for the Chinese New Year, but this time, because of the large amount, Tang Xinting didn''t ask for anything, she had to count the money before accepting it, or she didn''t accept it.


    Long Wenbai had no choice but to accept the money, which made Tang Xinting smile again.


    So far, the Tang family of four no longer have to spend the days of looking at people''s faces, and they have lived a happy year with high eyebrows and high spirits.


    On the other hand, the Xie family was jumping around, sighing, regretting and hating, and the good days were ruined by them.


    The big and the fourth had a grudge against the second, and the New Year''s one got together and became a free actor on the street. He climbed a ladder to watch it, climbed the roof and nibbled melon seeds leisurely, and listened to it under the wall.


    Anyway, it has become a troupe in that alley that does not need to set up a stage, so that people have new conversations during the Chinese New Year.


    Long Xiaosi''s actions, of course, could not hide Yunyi and Long Jingrui. Yunyi also sent someone to investigate Tang Xinting. She has a good character, but this family is a bit wronged by her younger son.


    But they don''t need to get married in Prince Rui''s mansion, his son is happy, as long as the other party is of good character and the immediate family members are not of the highest quality, so he has been waiting for Long Xiaosi''s confession and leniency.


    The New Year''s Eve dinner was served together at the Qing Palace, and Princess Qing said in front of the family, "Brother Bai will be nineteen after the new year, this marriage can''t be dragged on any longer, and your husband and wife can''t always let him go. Come on."


    Yun Yi said: "What the concubine said is that after the New Year''s banquet, she will start looking for her daughter-in-law, and she will get married as soon as it is settled."


    When he said this, he smirked in his heart, watching Long Xiaosi''s face change, he wanted to return his shrewd son quickly.


    Early the next morning, when preparing to enter the palace for the New Year banquet, Long Xiaosi arrived at the concubine''s place early in the morning, and after a long time, he said, "Concubine Mu, if your son likes a girl from a small family, will you object? ."


    Yunyi picked up the tea cup on the table and said, "Why, Ken said it."


    Long Xiaosi didn''t expect that his mother-in-law would know about such trivial matters, so he smiled and said, "Mother-in-law knows about the Xie family?"


    Yunyi said: "You have made such a big deal with the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Officials, and the Dali Temple, how could I not know?"


    Long Xiaosi said: "Mother concubine, you have been subsidizing the veterans and retired disabled soldiers in the barracks all these years. Xinting''s father was a deputy lieutenant back then.


    The sum of the pension money supplied by the court and you is as much as 1,000 taels, but the Xie family has taken it all away, and will no longer care about his medical expenses after two or three years.


    They really had no choice. They sold Xin Ting''s mother''s dowry and insisted on it for a few more years. After that, they really had no choice but to sell it. Only then did his two brothers enter the military camp. "


    Because of the affairs of the Xie family, after the New Year''s banquet, the saint issued an imperial decree that no one may occupy the pension money of the disabled veterans for any reason, and must not bully, beat or scold the disabled veterans.


    Once reported to the official, if the situation is true, the victim will be punished with 50 sticks and a fine of 10 taels of silver to compensate the victim.


    In addition, Jing Zhaoyin was ordered to assist the Ministry of War to investigate the current situation of all disabled veterans in the jurisdiction of the capital during the past fifteen years, whether the retirement pensions in that year were in line with the amount issued by the Ministry of War, and whether subsequent pensions were distributed to me.


    Prince Rui¡¯s mansion directly sent two accountants over, and they helped to summarize the data according to the form provided by Yunyi. At the beginning, neither the Ministry of War nor Jing Zhaoyin Lord Zhao did not understand why they had to second the accountants of Prince Rui¡¯s mansion.


    One month later, when they saw the report, their eyes were full of light. The Holy Master saw the statistics and praised the officials involved in the Ministry of War and Jingzhao Yin Zhao.


    I was pleased that the officers of the Ministry of War were promoted to one level, and for the merits of Jingzhaoyin Zhao over the years, plus this time, the sage directly ordered the officers to be promoted by two levels and transferred to the second-rank official position in the Ministry of Personnel.


    Ask for a ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1658： finale thirty eight

    Chapter 1658 Finale Thirty-Eight


    The ??Sage was especially interested in the report summarizing the figures, so after asking about the origin, he announced that King Rui Long Jingrui would enter the palace.


    One is to discuss the follow-up issues for retired military personnel, and the other is to talk about the digital report and see if this algorithm can be popularized nationwide.


    Yunyi explained before Long Jingrui entered the palace that this thing could be provided to the court for free, and it would be good for the sage to decide, so the two talked very happily after entering the palace.


    Soon the sage then issued an imperial decree, asking the prefectures to select people with experience in arithmetic to participate in the training in Beijing.


    From the previous data from the Ministry of War and Jingzhaoyin News, it can be seen that most of them are normal. Of course, there are also the phenomenon that the yamen privately deducted the pension from the court.


    Immediately after, the sage issued a decree: order the state capitals to conduct self-examination, and if they have deducted the disabled and retired soldiers'' pension silver taels during the 15-year period, they must be reissued before the end of September, which can be regarded as a chance for them to make corrections.


    In October, the imperial court will send investigation officers to visit the state capitals.


    This imperial decree, the state capitals are very big, and there is no way that there is no deduction in the middle. Not to mention the huge amount of work, whoever pays the money can¡¯t find his predecessor or take office.


    But a few days later, the imperial decree was issued again. Whoever handled it was responsible. Since he dared to ignore the king''s law in the past, he has to be responsible to the end. If the person involved died, his descendants were responsible, and he had to pay 1% of the annual interest.


    That is to say, this time the imperial court is going to make great efforts to settle accounts after the fall. No matter who is checking it layer by layer, from the imperial court to the locality, there is a certain amount of money out of the treasury.


    This silver is counted wherever it goes. No matter who you eat it and when, you have to spit it out. The father and son of the dead have to pay the interest for the fifteen years.


    Now the whole Longteng is busy, those oil rats are out of luck this time, they have to spit them out without saying anything, and they have to pay interest.


    When everyone was busy, Yunyi also started to prepare for the marriage of his youngest son Long Wenbai. First, he sent a matchmaker to the Tang family to propose marriage, and then the Tang family knew the true identity of Long Wenbai.


    At the beginning, Tang Chuanzu didn''t dare to marry Prince Rui''s mansion. This was something they didn''t dare to think about, but looking at his daughter, he knew that he had already fallen into it.


    I didn''t know what to do for a while, but when the matchmaker came, I got an explanation from Princess Rui, and said: "Princess Rui said, Prince Rui''s mansion doesn''t need to marry anyone, as long as it''s someone the son likes, their husband and wife will not object.


    Princess Rui also asked her concubine to bring a sentence over. Since she agreed and sent a matchmaker to propose marriage, she must have recognized the character of Miss Guifu before she came to propose marriage, so please don''t have any burden in your heart. "


    Tang Chuanzu thought about it too. How could Prince Rui''s mansion come to propose marriage without investigating? Presumably, Prince Rui''s husband and wife are clear about their own situation now.


    So the marriage was agreed, and when the powerful ladies in the capital knew that the single seedling in their hearts was actually plotted by an ordinary woman from a small family, she felt extremely unbalanced.


    The whole capital is talking about Long Wenbai. It¡¯s not a matter of his status as lower than other siblings. The wife he is now married is also a girl from a small family. This Prince Rui¡¯s mansion is too unconcerned about this young son.


    Within a few days, the news spread to the palace, and the saint, Long Jingyang, was drinking tea and listening to his father-in-law talking about this, and he almost burst into laughter, and Long Xiaosi was indeed pitiful. ¡®


    So an imperial decree was issued in the palace early the next day: Because Long Wenbai opened maritime trade and made great contributions to Longteng''s economy, he was specially canonized as the king of Haijun and gave him a mansion.


    This directly caused an uproar among the dignitaries and the people in the capital. I didn''t expect that Prince Rui''s mansion, the only untitled son, would suddenly make a big comeback.


    made the ladies and ladies of the powerful families in Kyoto feel depressed again, and at the same time envied, jealous and hated the woman who was engaged to the Haijun King.


    At this time, Tang Xinting was also very busy. After Yun Yi got engaged, she sent her two nurturing mothers and gave her four months to learn royal etiquette.


    Finished the update today, thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1659： finale thirty nine

    Chapter 1659 Finale Thirty-nine


    Yunyi has also been very busy recently, the eldest daughter-in-law is about to give birth, the second daughter-in-law and the third daughter-in-law are six months pregnant, and the other is five months pregnant.


    Yunyi has been living in the palace for the past few days, and heard someone come in and report: "Princess, the Crown Princess has activated."


    Yunyi stood up and walked out, and said to the maid behind him, "Bring what you prepared in advance."


    It may be that Xiao Qiangwei ate all the food sent by Yun Yi during her pregnancy. She really did not suffer too much. Yun Yi only waited for more than an hour outside the delivery room when she heard a loud noise from inside the delivery room. Crying came out.


    There was another cry after more than ten minutes, and the midwife came out to announce the good news: "Congratulations, Wangfei, the crown princess gave birth to a pair of twins, mother and child are safe!"


    Prince Long Wenbin just heard this sentence when he entered the hospital. He got the news and arranged the affairs at hand, and hurried back from outside the palace.


    Yun Yi said, "Quickly send someone to announce the good news to the Holy One."


    Long Wenbin said to the maid in the courtyard, "Go and announce the good news to the sage."


    The maid said, "Yes, Master."


    Yun Yi said, "Send someone to send a letter to Prince Rui''s Mansion, Prince Qing''s Mansion, Duke Wu''s Mansion, General Huguo Mansion, Zhan Mansion, and Marquis of Zhenguo Mansion."


    Sage Shang Long Jingyang was overjoyed when he heard the news: "Longteng has a successor."


    With a big hand, the reward was sent to the East Palace like a stream, and then the congratulations from the empresses of each palace were also sent over.


    Of course, Yunyi''s own grandmother is no exception. Prince Rui''s mansion got the news, and the mansion sent someone to bring in the things that Yunyi had prepared in advance.


    Within an hour, the news that the Crown Princess of the East Palace gave birth to a pair of twins had already spread outside the palace.


    Long Wenbai''s wedding date was set for September. The sage gave Long Wenbai the banished Chu County Prince''s Mansion. The mansion was deserted by no one for a long time, so Yunyi took Long Wenbai for a trip in person.


    According to the preferences of Long Wenbo and Tang Xinting, combined with their own ideas, they redesigned each courtyard in the mansion, and handed the matter over to Zhan Yi, and then came over to give guidance when there was time.


    Zhan Yi has followed her for so many years, and it is easy to understand what she means. It took three months for the Haijun Wangfu to be completely repaired, and a plaque was sent to the palace.


    Long Wenbai also chose a day to hold a banquet. He will also be a person of status in the future. Finally, he is not a poor little **** who does not love his mother and concubine, hehe!


    And Tang Xinting has been very busy in the past three months. She has a full schedule of daily homework. When she is tired, she wants to lose her temper. But thinking of Long Wenbo and the people she will face in the future, she can only grit her teeth and persevere. on.


    Yunyi sent the government doctor to check on Tang Chuanzu. There was no other problem, except that the meridians on the legs were injured. Because of the long period of inactivity, and the medicines he took were not very symptomatic, there was no improvement.


    Yunyi dispensed pills in the space. She has been taking it for more than two months. Long Wenbai said that the effect is good. Now she can walk out of the yard on crutches by herself.


    In more than a month, he should be able to recover almost. I believe that in the future, with the protection of Prince Rui''s mansion and Prince Haijun''s mansion, the Tang family will not be able to say that they are rich in the future.


    But Tang Chuanzu made a decision. One of the two sons went home to do business. The foundation of the Tang family must be carried forward. Long Wenbai also said that the goods brought back from overseas can also be sold in their shops.


    After the two brothers discussed, the eldest son came back to keep his business, and the second son continued to stay in the military camp. Of course, it was the relationship between Long Wenbai who left, and Long Wenbai asked the second brother Long Wenke.


    Arranged the second uncle to the second brother''s side to be an errand first. His second uncle has a smart brain, and his physique is not bad.


    Everything is going well here in the Tang family. The daughter is going to get married in a few days. The eldest son has come back and has taken over the property recovered by the Tang family. With the help of the subordinates sent by the prospective son-in-law, everything has been sorted out.


    The second son is now working with Prince Rui, and as long as he does not make mistakes in the future, he will definitely have a bright future.


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1660： finale forty

    Chapter 1660 Finale Forty


    The Xie family has a difficult life now. They live together and make noise every day. I wanted to wait for the third child after the incident, but the third child is also a ruthless person. He even changed his surname and joined the Tang family. ''s genealogy.


    Thinking about waiting for Saburo to calm down and coaxing well, those things are still theirs, and as a result, they climbed up Prince Rui''s mansion quietly, and Prince Haijun became Saburo''s son-in-law.


    And the court is investigating the pension issue. Recently, their Xie family members have been slapped with a sap, and now there is nothing to do, the Xie family will not leave the house.


    Time passed quickly, and soon Du Zishan, the prince concubine of Prince Rui, gave birth to a pair of twin sons, and the next month, Pan Xiaowen, the prince concubine of Prince Qing palace, gave birth to a pair of twins.


    This gene is really powerful, and all the voices of envy and jealousy all over the capital for a while.


    After the 100-day banquet for the eldest grandson and granddaughter of the emperor was held in the palace, it was followed by the full moon banquet for the eldest grandson and granddaughter of Prince Rui.


    One month later, just a few days before Long Wenbai got married, the Qing Palace also held a full moon banquet for the pair of eldest grandsons and granddaughters. The wives and young ladies of the powerful families in the capital looked at Princess Rui and sighed in their hearts.


    This is the most dazzling, luckiest and happiest woman in Longteng!


    They only look up, envy, envy, and hate, they are really mysterious women!


    Soon, on the day of Long Wenbai''s big wedding, Tang Chuanzu really did everything he could in order to keep his daughter''s dowry from being shabby, except for the dowry gift from Prince Rui''s mansion, and bought another 30 lifts.


    What they didn''t expect was that on the night before the big wedding, Long Wenbai sent someone to send a dowry of 60, and he had already inquired about the affairs of his father-in-law.


    In addition to these 60 lifts, the dowry of the sisters-in-law is not bad, so Tang Xinting will not have to lose face in front of several sisters-in-law because of the dowry.


    After the happy event, only five-year-old Long Xiaoqi was left with Long Jingrui and Yunyi. As soon as the family recognition banquet was over the next day, Yunyi announced that everyone must return to Rui when Tang Xinting returned to the house in three dynasties. The palace has a group dinner.


    Yunyi didn''t say anything, but just set the day and the children.


    On this day, there were cheers and laughter in Prince Rui''s mansion, and a few brothers and sisters gathered together. Yunyi also discussed with his youngest son Long Wenbai in advance, and he took care of all her properties, accounting for 50%.


    The remaining 50%, except the prince, the other siblings accounted for 10%, no one objected, and they signed the contract written in advance.


    Long Jingrui''s Ming Yan Pavilion was all handed over to Long Wenbin, Yun Yi said: "There is no absolute fairness in this world, but your father and I try to be fair.


    Now, except for Xiao Qi, you are all married, and your father and I have nothing to worry about. In the future, you will live your own life well, but there is one thing you must do, that is, remember to spoil Xiao Qi. . "


    Long Xiaoqiyi listened to his mother''s words and said with a smile: "Mother, you are not afraid that they will spoil your daughter."


    Yun Yi said: "Mother Concubine''s Xiao Qi has an excellent character, no matter how much she spoils her, she will never spoil her."


    None of the people sitting here thought that their baby sister, who grew up petting them, would choose a country hunter to be their concubine in the future. Of course, that''s another story.


    Although Long Xiaoqi was young, Yunyi had already prepared a dowry for him, and several warehouses were full.


    Yunyi said to the children, "Your father and I will leave the capital in a few days. If you want to go out for a walk, we will take Xiaoqi away first. You take care of yourself."


    In the end, he asked them to sit in the yard, and after sending the servants away, he took out a digital camera that was sewn into a bag, and took a lot of family photos with a simple stand made by himself.


    The daughters-in-law were also curious about what it was, but they didn''t ask.


    Yunyi also took family photos for them all, a lot for her little grandson and granddaughter, and a lot of group photos for her sons and daughters alone. Anyway, it took an afternoon to finish.


    This day, Yunyi was packing up the things to bring when she heard the maid come in and say, "Princess, there is a letter from Ganzi Village at Humen Pass."


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1661： finale forty one

    Chapter 1661 Finale forty one


    Over the years, Li Erni from Ganzi Village would also send letters from Humen Pass from time to time to talk about things in the village and her family. Yunyi would send people over to give her some gifts every year.


    is like a friend, this letter is to tell Yunyi that their family Xiao Song has been promoted and is now the head of a thousand households, and thanked her for her recommendation back then.


    also said that now he has become the wife of an official, and the villagers are more envious of her, and he almost floated away. In short, he said a lot of thanks to Yunyi.


    At the end, he said something, and he didn''t know if he could meet again in this life.


    When Yunyi left Ganzi Village, Long Jingrui and the generals at Humen Pass recommended Xiao Song, and Xiao Song also strived for success, and he has been on the rise over the years.


    Yunyi put down the letter, went to the study to write a reply letter to her, and then asked the maid to prepare a carload of gifts and sent someone to deliver it.


    Light Jewelry was given two big boxes. The letter teased that since Li Erni became an official wife, she could not lose her style.


    On the second day, I took two boxes, one large and one small, out of the palace and back to Zhanfu. First, I went to the little sister Zhanyunyue''s courtyard.


    Speaking of Zhan Yunyue, her life is also bad. Just half a year after they got married, her husband died unexpectedly because of saving her younger brother. Her mother-in-law didn''t dare to say anything out of face, but the concubines in the house did not laugh at all. she.


    Yun Yi got the news and personally went to Zhan Yunyue''s husband''s house to pick up her sister back to Zhan''s house. This series of actions of Princess Rui all showed the importance she paid to her half-sister.


    It didn''t take long for Zhan Yunyue to leave, and the in-law''s family began to fall. In less than half a year, I''m afraid it will be like a year now. This also allows the people of the capital to see the other side of Princess Rui and protect her shortcoming!


    Zhan Yunyue saw her elder sister coming, got up and smiled lightly: "Sister, why are you here today?"


    Yunyi said: "Sister is going to leave the capital for a walk in a few days. I''m a little worried about you, so come and have a look."


    Zhan Yunyue smiled: "Sister, don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable."


    Yun Yi said, "Your brother-in-law was looking for a candidate for you a few days ago. Does your sister have a favorite candidate?"


    The smile on Zhan Yunyue''s face faded and she said, "Sister, why don''t you wait any longer."


    Yun Yi said with some sympathy: "Which one do you like, you should contact each other a few times first, and then you can remarry when you have made up your mind. You can rest assured that the elder sister has sent someone to examine the character of some people, and the population of the family is also the same. Simple."


    Zhan Yunyue thought for a while and said, "What do you think about the lieutenant surnamed Wei?"


    Yun Yi thought for a moment: "Very good, the elder brother in the family is married. He is in the military camp alone. When the time comes, the two of you can get married. If you like it, my sister hopes to see you get married before leaving."


    Zhan Yunyue''s eyes were red: "Sister, am I embarrassing you?"


    Yun Yi lovingly touched her sister''s head: "How could that be? Who would have thought that he would be short-lived. You don''t need to care about what the outsiders say. If someone bullies you, ask your nephews to clean up them."


    Zhan Yunyue suddenly laughed: "Yeah, who has my nephew in this capital city?"


    Yunyi then pushed the box in front of her sister and said, "This is what my sister supplied you privately, so keep it yourself."


    Zhan Yunyue said, "Why did my sister give me something again?"


    Yunyi said: "I don''t know when I will be able to return to Beijing after I leave. This is not something I want to leave you with."


    Zhan Yunyue wanted to say something else, but Yun Yi got up and said, "You are my sister, my sister wishes you a good life, accept it."


    Zhan Yunyue hugged her sister and said coquettishly, "It''s nice to have a sister."


    came out of the younger sister''s courtyard and went directly to the younger brother''s study. Today, he knew that his younger brother, Xiu Mu, came here. Zhan Yunpeng watched his elder sister come in: "Go to see Yunyue."


    Yunyi nodded and said, "Looks like it''s slowing down."


    The two brothers and sisters didn''t know what they said. Finally, Yun Yi pushed the box to the younger brother, and Zhan Yunpeng asked, "What is this sister doing?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "It''s for my nephew and niece, don''t say no to my sister, this is my sister''s heart, and now I have handed over my property to Wenbo, and my sister will just be an idler in the future. ."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1662： the finale

    Chapter 1662 Finale Chapter One


    then said with a smile: "In a few days, you and your brother-in-law will take Xiaoqi out of the capital to go out for a walk, and I don''t know when to return to the capital. These are prepared for them by my aunt, you must accept them."


    Speaking of this, Zhan Yunpeng knew his sister''s temperament, but he just tried his best to pretend to be calm.


    Sending away my sister, Zhan Yunpeng saw what was in the box, and his eyes suddenly turned red, how worried my sister was that he would not be able to support his children.


    Zhan Yunpeng sat there guarding these things in a daze, thinking about the bits and pieces over the years, Zhan Yunpeng actually cried a lot, and his mood finally became comfortable.


    There were shops, villages, courtyards, bank notes, and a letter in the box. He didn''t expect his sister to do so much. It turned out that there was a secret room in one of the courtyards, and there were a lot of things prepared for him.


    When I saw these Zhan Yunpengs, I suddenly felt flustered. I felt like my sister would never come back after leaving. Thinking of this, I sweated.


    The next day, Zhan Yunpeng took leave and went to Prince Rui¡¯s mansion early. Yun Yi also wondered why she had only gone yesterday, and why did her brother come again today.


    Zhan Yunpeng looked at Yunyi: "Sister, when are you going back to Beijing?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "Why, I can''t bear to miss my sister."


    Zhan Yunpeng replied: "I don''t know why, but I always feel flustered."


    Yun Yi smiled and looked at his brother: "I just want to take advantage of the fact that I can still walk around now, go out for a walk, and see the different scenery in the foreign land."


    Zhan Yunyue''s marriage was soon decided. Her husband was a lieutenant in the camp in the suburbs of Beijing.


    After returning home three days after getting married, Yun Yi finally felt relieved.


    Yunyi was planning to leave soon, but he received news from the Duke Wu''s mansion that the old Duke fell down today and is now unconscious.


    When he got the news, he hurried to Wu Guogong''s mansion and went to the old Guogong''s bed: "Grandfather, Yi''er is here."


    As Yun Yi spoke, he put his hand on the pulse of his grandfather, but his heart sank, and he was afraid that there would be no salvation. This is the limit.


    Yun Yi said in the ear of the old man: "Grandfather, don''t you want to say a word to Yier? Even if it is parting, I want to hear my grandfather say a word to Yier again, and you have to leave a word like your grandmother. to leave?"


    The old man seemed to have heard Yunyi''s words. The moment Yunyi held his hand, he felt a warm current entering his body, which made him very comfortable.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and said, "Don''t cry, my grandfather has no regrets in his life, no, there are still, the Duke of Wu, the great-granddaughter."


    took a hard look at the filial son and grandson in the room, and closed his eyes with a smile.


    The room was filled with crying all at once.


    Sending off my grandfather, just when the seventy-seven and forty-nine days were almost full, the big room of the Wuguo Gongfu finally welcomed a young lady, the granddaughter of the eldest cousin and the granddaughter of Yunyi''s cousin.


    As night fell, Lin Junfeng, the newly appointed Duke of Wuguo in the ancestral hall of Wuguo Gongfu, was crying and laughing, reporting the good news to his ancestors.


    The next day, in front of the old prince''s tomb, Lin Junfeng cried like a child, and told his parents that after his younger sister, the Duke of Wu finally got another young lady.


    After the 100th day of the old man, Yun Yi and Long Jingrui left the capital with Long Xinjiao, and Zhan Xiao and the others also re-arranged and did not follow Yunyi to leave the capital.


    After all, I don''t know when I can return to Beijing. Their family is in the capital, so I can''t be too selfish. Besides, Zhan Xiao and the others are getting old, so they should enjoy the happiness.


    The husband and wife spent several years walking around the surrounding small countries, collecting a lot of treasures in the space, and helping many poor people along the way.


    The exotic scenery made them linger, and finally they returned to Longteng and settled in a small village in the south, where they lived the life they wanted peacefully.


    Time has passed, and in the blink of an eye, Long Xinjiao has grown into a beautiful lady, and secretly fell in love with a small hunter with extraordinary skills in the small mountain village where they lived.


    Yunyi accidentally discovered something was wrong with her daughter, and only then did she realize that her younger daughter had also grown up and was about to get married.


    Finished the update today, thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1663： the finale

    Chapter 1663 Finale Chapter Two


    The small village where they live is not too far from the town, and it is only a dozen miles away from the Linhai port. It is much cooler than other places in Kuncheng with its back to the mountains.


    There are about 300 or 400 people in the village. Every day, they live a primitive life of working at sunrise and resting at sunset, digging wells to drink, and ploughing fields to eat. Occasionally trivial things happen, but most of the time the village is peaceful.


    Yunyi built a three-storied brick and tile compound here. It does not have the bustling and extravagance of Kyoto, but it has tranquility and beauty, simplicity and harmony, and it is very comfortable to live here.


    Yunyi would take her daughter to Linhai Port when she was free, and occasionally saw her son''s fleet go to sea or return home.


    On this day, I received news that my youngest son had an accident, and he took the fleet to meet pirates. I still don¡¯t know if he is dead or alive.


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui quickly packed their things and prepared to go to sea to find their son. Originally, they were going to have their daughter escorted back to the capital, but the youngest daughter said she would wait here.


    Yunyi was helpless, knowing that with the skills of her youngest daughter, she would be fine, but she prepared with both hands, wrote a letter, released the goshawk and sent it back to the capital.


    Yunyi didn''t know what she was thinking when she left. She put a lot of valuable medicinal materials in the space in the warehouse, as well as the dowry collected for her little daughter over the years.


    Also, the diluted space water was all packed into small bottles, sealed with wax, and put down a lot, and a letter was written and put together with these things.


    In the end, he released a batch of things brought over from modern times and the gold and silver treasures that have been saved in the space over the years. Thinking that it will be used to fill the national treasury, the three-in-house house will be full before closing.


    went back to the front yard and left her daughter a lot of pills she made by herself, all of which were marked with the treatment of the disease, so she told her to take care of herself.


    At the same time, he released the six dogs raised in the space, and gently hugged the little daughter, and the couple left in a hurry.


    There was originally one boat in the space. Back then, I built two in Yunli and gave one to my son. This one was left in the space, and it just came in handy now.


    The two avoided the guard post directly at night and passed the port, released the speedboat in the space and left Linhai, and then released the boat towards Yunli after leaving the sea.


    It turned out that the younger son led the team out to sea and encountered pirates on the way back. The younger son took a group of people to intercept them and let the fleet leave first, but the fleet returned to Yunli and waited for two days and did not wait for the master.


    Just when they were going to send the goods back to Longteng first, the people who stayed behind with the master to intercept the pirates came back five people, saying that the rest were scattered in the sea, and they searched for a few days but could not find the master. .


    Now everyone started to panic, so they hurriedly sent letters to Longteng Capital and the prince and princess who lived in Linhai.


    Yunyi was confused. When they arrived at Yunli, they found out that Long Wenbai was missing. They replenished the boat with fresh water and food, and quickly brought the few people who came back to the sea without stopping.


    After more than ten days, we arrived at the accident site, the vast sea was calm and calm, and not even an island could be seen.


    Yunyi released more than a dozen pairs of goshawks when people were not ready, all of which were domesticated and grown by himself in the past ten years, because growing up in space, they were almost wise.


    Yunyi let them out and let them look for the nearby islands. After another day of searching at sea to no avail, it was about to get dark, just when Yunyi felt that he was about to lose his patience and was about to stun the people on the boat and put them on the speedboat. .


    Seeing two black dots appearing on the horizon, Yun Yi said excitedly: "Go in that direction, hurry up."


    Little cuties, writing a book is not easy, I work hard!


    Remember to recommend, punch, monthly pass, message and five-star praise to Sonoko!


    Thank you for your support!


    Go China!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1664： the finale

    Chapter 1664 Finale Chapter Three


    Long Jingrui looked in the direction Yun Yi pointed, and saw two goshawks flying back.


    Yunyi personally prepared food for them, so that they could eat and rest to lead the way.


    The boat kept heading to the southwest. The other goshawks came back one after another. Yun Yi directly found a place to withdraw into the space, leaving only the two leading the way outside.


    After walking for more than two days, they found out that there was an island in front of them. In order not to be discovered, they chose to approach at night. After reaching the detection range, Yunyi let go of his senses and probed, and found his youngest son and two guards in a dark room. .


    It seems that she suffered a lot this time, but her spirit and energy looked good, and she was relieved to see that he was okay. She roughly explored the situation on the island, and then she regained her consciousness. She had to make some preparations. .


    In order to eradicate those reefs, a lot of raw materials were left in the space when making explosives. After quickly finding a place to confirm the safety, I entered the space and made a lot of explosives for backup.


    They waited until it got dark before they docked the boat. Yun Yi asked those who came together to find a place to hide first. The couple went first to explore the way down. Those few people disagreed with what they said, how could it be possible to let the lord Adventure with the princess.


    Long Jingrui is a little angry now: "This king knows that you are well-intentioned, but now this king wants you to obey orders, and you are not the opponents of me and the princess together.


    Don''t quarrel over this matter when time is of the essence. It''s not easy to do things when there are too many people going in. Stay here so that no one will find our ship. We must leave here before dawn. "


    Yunyi and Long Jingrui walked in all the way. There were about a hundred people on the island. Yunyi first took the things they stored in a few caves without saying a word.


    Only then did he find the dark room where his son was imprisoned, put down the guards, and entered the dark room. There was a door in the dark room, and Yun Yi came in to see several people with their eyes closed.


    whispered: "Son, Brother Bo."


    Hearing the familiar voice, thinking he was stunned, Long Wenbai whispered: "Why did you hear the voice of the mother-in-law?"


    Yunyi opened the lock with the master key, but at this moment Long Jingrui said, "No, there is a mechanism on this door."


    Yunyi then noticed that there was a line on the top of the door, so he didn''t care so much, and said, "Brother Bo, it''s your father and mother who came to save you, not a dream."


    Long Jingrui also quickly helped the few loosen the ropes tied to them, and let them move their hands and feet first. After being tied for so long, they must have stiffened.


    Yunyi couldn''t take care of anything else at this time. She took out a few bags of milk and chocolate from the backpack behind her, and handed them a bag of milk and a few pieces of chocolate, asking them to replenish their strength first.


    During the days they were locked up, they were only given some food every few days, but they just couldn''t starve to death, and couldn''t get enough to eat at all.


    Yunyi said: "You guys hurry up, I''m afraid they will get a message, they will definitely come over soon."


    After a few of them finished drinking a bag of milk and ate two pieces of chocolate, they regained some strength and went outside. As soon as Yunyi came out of the cave, he threw the dazed people back into the dark room.


    Yunyi supported his son, Long Jingrui grabbed a guard in one hand, and quickly left the place, and sent them safely to the hands of the people who received them, and let them board the boat first.


    Long Wenbai said: "Mother, let''s get out of here quickly. They are very strange people. There is a medicine in their hands that can stun people from a long distance. We were caught because of their poison."


    Little cuties, [Dressed as an 80-skilled girl] has been released, if you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1665： the finale

    Chapter 1665 Finale Chapter Four


    Yunyi asked, "What are they arresting you for?"


    Long Wenbai replied: "I''m afraid these people have been eyeing us for a long time, they are going for the fleet, but I didn''t expect that there are people with martial arts on the boat, so this time I didn''t get the goods, so I just treated a few of us. Poisoned.


    They said that it would be easier to negotiate conditions if we saved our lives. They must have thought that someone would save us. "


    Yunyi said: "It''s okay, you all get on the boat first, and we''ll be there later."


    Long Wenbai hurriedly grabbed Yunyi''s sleeve: "Mother concubine, it''s a big deal if you don''t take this route in the future, my son can''t let you take risks."


    Yunyi said, "Don''t you know the skills of your father and mother? Besides, they are eyeing them, do you think you can change the route? Unless you don''t do maritime trade in the future."


    Long Jingrui also said at this time: "This hidden danger must be eliminated, otherwise the fleet will be frightened when going to sea, then how can it be done?"


    Yunyi said: "Okay, Brother Bo, let''s make a quick decision, you go back to the boat first."


    So Yun Yi and Long Jingrui returned to the dark room just now, those people had already arrived, and they just bumped into each other. "


    Although due to space reasons, all poisons are now invincible, but I don¡¯t dare to be careless. The younger son didn¡¯t say that he was also recruited.


    So he handed Long Jingrui a small porcelain bottle and signaled him to eat it. This was a re-improved detoxification pill before.


    As soon as he swallowed it, those people rushed over, a few of them fought together, Yunyi leaped up, took out a pack of explosives in the space, lit it, and threw it directly into the dark room.


    Then he quickly displayed his free and unobstructed traces, jumped to Long Jingrui''s side, and said, "Go south."


    The two quickly withdrew to the south, and some of the people on the island who had not yet figured out the situation were directly blown away.


    Such a big movement, of course Long Wenbai knew what happened. He was dragged to the boat by those subordinates, and he had just drank a bowl of hot porridge to relax.


    He asked the boathouse where the mother-in-law lived, stood up and walked there, took out a few small porcelain vases from the boathouse, handed them out to the two subordinates who were caught with him, and said, "Hurry up and drink, and sit down after drinking. Lower interest rates."


    said to the subordinates who led the way: "You leave one person here to be vigilant, and the rest go ashore to help my father, mother and concubine."


    After he finished talking, he found a place to sit down and started to adjust his breath. He had to reply as soon as possible in order to help his father and mother and concubine.


    After half an hour, Long Wenbai opened his eyes first, got up and walked out of the cabin, and jumped onto the island on the deck.


    He saw the fire on the island, all the caves were blown up, the people on the island surrounded the father and mother, most of the people were killed, and there were two people surrounding them. more than ten.


    Yunyi thought about it, these people must cut the grass and root, and one cannot stay. They made a mistake when they hit Long Wenbo, not to mention they used methods to kidnap people to the island.


    These people must die!


    So, taking advantage of the current confrontation, she let go of her consciousness and saw the mother and son hiding behind a stone 100 meters away, and said to the people who rushed over to meet them: "Three people are hiding there 300 meters in front of the right. , to deal with it."


    Don''t blame her for being cruel, cutting the grass without eradicating the roots, and reborn in the spring breeze, you will never do such a stupid thing by yourself.


    The people around ?? seemed to understand what Yun Yi said, and quickly transferred a few people to protect the mother and son. Yun Yi watched their actions and wondered who these people were?


    Ask for a ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1666： the finale

    Chapter 1666 Finale Chapter Five


    Why do these people live on this barren island, and most of the martial arts are masters of the martial arts level, it seems that the origin of these people is not simple.


    Now the island is in ruins, and the rest of the people are also anxious, all staring fiercely at Yunyi and Long Jingrui in the middle.


    Long Jingrui said: "Yi''er, be careful, don''t stare into their eyes."


    Yunyi also discovered this, and a pill was quickly fed into Long Jingrui''s mouth: "Disrupt their formation, be careful."


    The two flew one by one and jumped out at the same time. Yun Yi still didn''t forget to throw a handful of magic drugs out during the fight, and it didn''t take long for more than a dozen people to get hit.


    The island owner sent a ruthless attack on Yunyi. Four or five people and Yunyi were inseparable. Yunyi used the moment when they were repelled to throw a small explosive bag out.


    Those people pulled Long Jingrui to retreat behind a rock for a moment, but did not think that the rock was hit by the shock wave of the explosion, burst open, and instantly a beam of light shrouded down.


    Those who were injured by the blast first looked at the light in horror and then in despair, but all conscious people were crawling towards this direction invariably.


    Long Wenbo and the others packed up the mother and son and the people who were protecting them, and when they came over, they saw the father and mother were covered in a light mask.


    He quickly brought people here, and saw the desire of those people on the island for this beam of light. When Yun Yi reacted, there was a vortex in the mask, and half of her body was swallowed by the vortex.


    heard the island owner shout loudly: "No, that''s mine, it''s ours."


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get past it, and then he suddenly laughed out loud: "God''s will, god''s will, haha, well, this is your retribution for destroying the island."


    Long Wenbai saw his father pulling his mother''s wrist, and hurriedly wanted to help his father, but he couldn''t get into the mask, so he shouted and yelled outside.


    Yunyi was also desperate, knowing that she would be separated from Long Jingrui and her children, but now that her son is fine, she has nothing to regret. The only regret is that she did not watch her little daughter get married.


    She tried to get the two of them into the space, but unfortunately failed, so she said seriously: "Long Jingrui, don''t be sad after I leave, take care of our children for me.


    This may be God''s will. I don''t belong to this continent, but I don''t regret coming here, I don''t regret meeting you, and I didn''t come to this other world for nothing. I am worth having you and children in my life. "


    Long Jingrui''s forehead is covered in sweat now, because the pressure inside the mask is getting bigger and bigger, and breathing is getting more and more difficult. Hearing Yun Yi''s words, his face is full of relief, and he said with all his strength: "You Where, I, just, where, never, separate."


    Yun Yi saw that his lips were all white, and shouted loudly: "Don''t talk nonsense, let it go quickly, didn''t we agree, when Xiao Qicheng gets married, will he go back to the capital to take care of his grandson? You still have to help me look after Xiao Qicheng. Seven is married, protect her from being bullied."


    After saying this, she also felt breathless, looked at her younger son, and said hard: "Little, four, mother concubine, ah, treasure, bei, don''t, self, blame, this is all, God''s will, take care, good, sister, Little, seven."


    After saying these words, he was out of breath, and the mask was getting smaller and smaller. Long Jingrui desperately hugged Yunyi who was just above the shoulders and outside the whirlpool.


    Ask for a ticket! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1667： The finale is over

    Chapter 1667 The finale is over


    Long Jingrui used his last strength to look at his younger son and said, "Except for you, brothers and sisters, today, this, this matter, don''t make peace with anyone, just say, we are going to sea."


    Long Xiaosi has already cried to tears. It is because of him that the father and the mother are in danger.


    Long Xiaosi cried: "Father, the mother and the concubine, it''s all the son''s fault, the son is not filial."


    Yun Yi looked at the sad son and roared: "Heaven, will, such, this, you, or not, listen, say, that is, unfilial, be good, live, take care, good sisters, mother concubine love you."


    After ?? finished speaking, the vortex swallowed both Yun Yi and Long Jingrui, and the beam disappeared immediately.


    Everything has returned to calm. Except for the sound of the waves, there is no other sound. Those people on the island were either killed or stunned.


    Long Xiaosi watched helplessly as the vortex closed and the beam disappeared. After a moment of silence, he went crazy and groped at the place where the beam just disappeared, and his hands were all rotten in no time.


    Long Xiaosi cried out there heartbreakingly: "Father, mother and concubine, the son is wrong."


    Those guards were not feeling well, they silently left one person to guard them, and the others cleaned up the people on the island, except for the island owner and a colleague next to him, all piled up and ordered.


    He transported all the things that could be found on the island on the boat. After everything was done, he silently stayed by the master''s side, waiting for the master to issue an order.


    After ??Long Wenbo slowed down, he tried the island owner and the general manager individually. The general manager was afraid of death and explained everything he knew.


    It turns out that these people, like the mother-in-law, are not from this continent. They came here two years ago, but they have never been able to find the way back, and they dare not leave here, for fear of missing the way back again if they leave.


    At first they made a living here by fishing, but later they found out that there were often ships passing by in the distance, so they became pirates, so they robbed the fleet while waiting for the opportunity to go back on this island.


    Their fleet had been targeted for a long time, and they originally wanted to extort a sum of supplies, but they did not expect such an outcome.


    Long Wenbai personally beheaded the two, and asked his subordinates to collect the soil from the place where the father and mother disappeared, and bring them back to Beijing.


    Long Wenbo knelt on the spot where the father and mother disappeared, and said softly, "Father, mother, the son will come to see you in a few days. It was the son who harmed you."


    Long Wenbai was seriously ill on the boat, and he lost a lot of weight. Now all the official roads from Linhai to Beijing, from Beijing to Qubei have been built into concrete roads, which are much easier to walk than before.


    Long Wenbin had already sent someone to take Long Xinjiao back to Beijing. He also sent someone to transport all the things in the yard back to the capital. His eyes turned red when he saw the letter left by the mother-in-law.


    Until Long Wenbai returned to Beijing, the seven brothers and sisters gathered in Prince Rui''s mansion, and after sending out all the servants, Long Wenbai knelt in front of the brothers and sisters.


    Today, Long Wenbo didn''t let his sister-in-law and brother-in-law participate. There were only seven brothers and sisters. They told everything about it one by one, and several people burst into tears.


    Long Xinjiao stood up and hugged Long Wenbai and cried: "Fourth brother, the father and mother really left, but they still said they wanted to see me marry, how could they leave me?"


    Long Wenbai looked at the crying little sister who was out of breath. Among the four brothers, he was the one who met the little sister the most, and blamed himself: "It''s the fourth brother who is sorry for you, the father and mother the most. I can''t worry about you, the fourth brother will take care of you in the future."


    Long Xinjiao said: "Fourth brother, I don''t blame you, the mother-in-law said that everything is God''s will."


    Long Wenbin said to Long Wenbai: "Little Si, we don''t blame you, and the mother-in-law also said that it''s all God''s will, you don''t have to be conceited, we are all good, the father and mother can rest assured in another world, we Take care of my little sister together."


    After he finished, he passed the letter left by his mother and concubine to his younger brothers and sisters. Everyone cried again, but no one resented Long Wenbo.


    Because of the letter that Yunyi sent back before, Prince Long Wenbin blocked the news of Long Wenbai''s accident at sea. Except for their brothers and sisters, they only knew about it today, so no one in the capital would know about it.


    After the brothers and sisters calmed down and discussed, they buried the soil that Long Wenbai brought back in the bamboo forest of Qingzhuyuan. The seven brothers and sisters knew that it was the last thought left by their father and mother.


    Finish!


    Looking forward to meeting the male and female protagonists in another world, thank you for your support and love, Sonoko will continue to work hard!


    Finished the update today, thank you all!


    Dear little cutie, I will write a story in the next two days. If you have any instructions, you can leave a message, and the garden will try to satisfy it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1668： Extra one

    Chapter 1668 Fanwaiyi


    After ??Long Xinjiao returned to Beijing, her brother and sister almost spoiled her.


    In the more than ten years that she has been abroad with her father and mother, she has learned nothing less. She is proficient in painting, calligraphy, and chess. She has also practiced martial arts since she was a child.


    Having followed my father, king and mother-in-law around the world over the years, my horizons have broadened, and what I think and do is not the same as that of the powerful ladies in Beijing, so I didn''t make any good friends after returning to Beijing.


    The main thing is that her status is too special. Most people interact with her with a purpose. She follows the mother and concubine, and there is no room for sand in her eyes.


    The young ladies from powerful families still like to pretend in front of her. She spends less time in the capital, but she is not stupid.


    It has been more than a year since the father and mother left. She mostly stayed in the house, and occasionally went out to run to the two sisters, but the sisters now have their own things to do.


    She thought of that peaceful little mountain village, where there are traces and memories of her life with her parents, so when the spring flowers bloomed, she told her elder brother that she would go back to Linhai to be filial to her father, mother and concubine.


    Long Wenbin agreed with the other siblings after discussing it. He only said that he would send someone to follow her back. Long Xinjiao had no objection after thinking about it.


    When I got back to my yard, I asked people to start packing my things. I only packed more than a dozen carriages that I used on weekdays, not to mention the ones sent by my brothers and sisters. There were about 20 carriages on this trip back to Lin''an Village.


    Before, the transportation of the things here to the capital was arranged at night, and the people in the village were not disturbed at all. This is what Yunyi specially instructed his eldest son, Long Wenbin.


    The people in the village don''t even know when the owner of the courtyard left, but there is an old couple in the courtyard since then, who will clean the courtyard of Sanjin every day.


    Twenty horse-drawn carriages entered the village this time, and the villagers had opened their eyes. From the entrance of the village, people followed the horse-drawn carriage, and it stopped when the three bricks and tiles entered the courtyard. Everyone knew that it was the Jing family who came back.


    In order to save trouble, Long Jingrui told the village chief that his name was Jing Rui, so the villagers always thought that the owner of this house was named Jing.


    Looking at Long Xinjiao who got down from the carriage, someone who knew each other stepped forward to say hello, "Girl Xinjiao, you guys have come back from a long trip."


    xin smiled lightly and said, "Yes, Aunt Qu."


    Another woman asked, "Xinjiao, where are your father and mother?"


    Long Xinjiao''s heart ached suddenly, but she still insisted: "They are staying with my second sister in the capital. My second sister gave birth to a pair of twins and needs someone to take care of them."


    Aunt Qu said with a smile, "What a blessing."


    Long Xinjiao nodded to everyone and entered the courtyard.


    The villagers who watched the excitement watched enviously as the guards and maids moved boxes into the courtyard, all guessing the identity of Xinjiao''s family in their hearts.


    No matter how the villagers guessed, after Xin Jiao settled down, she only left two maids and two guards, leaving two carriages in the house, and they took the rest away.


    After she had cleaned up, washed and changed her clothes, Xin Jiao sent the maid off and went to the courtyard where her father and mother lived. She sat for a whole afternoon and cried happily.


    remembered something, walked quickly to a hidden compartment, stretched out his hand to open it, and sure enough, she was not disappointed, there was a letter left to her by the mother-in-law.


    The mother-in-law actually knew Fu Linyu and knew that she liked Fu Linyu, my God!


    Tears fell and wet the stationery and blurred the handwriting, but it made my heart calm!


    Thanks to the little cuties who have accompanied us all the way, thank you for your love and encouragement all the time! I will write an extra story tomorrow. If you have any ideas, please leave a message. Thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1669： extra two

    Chapter 1669 Fanwai II


    I heard the fourth brother say that the last regret of the father and the mother is that they did not see them get married.


    Now, in the letter that the mother concubine left her, she told her that she could do whatever she wanted, that Fu Linyu had passed the test and could be a good son-in-law. If she could read this letter, it would be God''s will!


    Long Xin''s tears fell like rain, and after crying tired, she fell asleep peacefully on the mother''s bed with the letter paper in her arms.


    She had a dream that her father and mother were very happy in another world. The father and mother were still in the same love. They were playing on a lawn with a few babies beside them.


    The concubine seemed to feel her, and said to the air: "The concubine loves you as if she loves them, and be a happy little princess!"


    Half a year later, Xinjiao went up to the wooden house at the foot of the mountain to find Fu Linyu. The two looked at each other and did not speak for a long time.


    After a long time, Fu Linyu asked, "Are you still going back?"


    Long Xinjiao looked into Fu Linyu''s eyes: "If you don''t leave, will you take care of me for the rest of your life?"


    Fu Linyu''s eyes lit up all of a sudden, but then he became sad again, Long Xinjiao stepped forward: "What are you worried about?"


    Fu Linyu sighed: "The night you left, I knew your identity, it was impossible for us."


    Long Xinjiao looked at Fu Linyu and asked, "Impossible, what are you doing outside the hospital day and night?"


    Fu Linyu didn''t expect Xinjiao to know about his daily stay outside the hospital, but the disparity between their identities was so great that he began to remain silent.


    Long Xinjiao''s temper also came up at the moment: "Okay, since you know my identity, you still ask me if I''m going back? This princess needs a word from you now.


    Whether you want to stay with me regardless of the world and take care of me for the rest of your life, or do you want to give up the so-called dignity, worldliness, and manly face, this princess lets you choose.


    There is only one chance. If you still say that we are impossible, then I will go back to Beijing immediately and never go back to this Lin''an Village. There are a lot of people in the capital who want to marry this princess. "


    Fu Linyu didn''t speak for a long time. Long Xinjiao likes Fu Linyu, but she has the pride of being a princess, and she does what she says.


    Without waiting for Fu Linyu''s reply, Long Xinjiao turned around and was about to leave, but just as she turned around, she had an extra pair of hands on her waist: "I was wondering if I need to build another house?"


    Long Xinjiao turned her head and bit Fu Linyu''s arm. Fu Linyu endured the hum and didn''t snort, but his arms were clasped even tighter.


    Long Xinjiao said, "Let''s get engaged first, and we''ll get married next year, okay?"


    Fu Linyu replied: "Very good, I will listen to you, my little princess."


    Long Xinjiao leaned on Fu Linyu''s body, very relieved.


    Xinjiao released a goshawk. When the prince Long Wenbin in the palace received the news, his face solidified for a moment. He never thought that he didn''t have a little sister who had enough pain, and he was cut off so quickly.


    can remember the explanation of the mother and wife, I am afraid that this person has passed the eyes of the father and mother, and he has 10,000 unwillingness in his heart, and he can''t help his sister like it.


    So the brothers and sisters arranged things at hand, secretly went out of Beijing, and arrived in Lin''an Village two days before their sister''s engagement. Xin Yao and Xin Han arrived at the yard where their father and mother lived, and couldn''t hold back their heads and cried. one.


    A few men didn''t get much better, and their eyes were red. Only the old four Long Wenbai had come to the house in Lin''an Village, and it was the first time for the others. This is the place where the father and mother used to live. Brothers and sisters feel very kind!


    Little cuties, the new book [Women Dressed in Eighty Zero] is being serialized. If you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1670： extra three

    Chapter 1670 Fanwai III


    Long Xinjiao and Fu Linyu''s engagement banquet was held in Sanjin''s courtyard. The whole village was invited to witness it. The banquet was very rich, and all the villagers gave thumbs up.


    Long Xinjiao also introduced her four brothers and two sisters. Everyone praised Xinjiao for her good life and Fu Linyu''s good luck. She didn''t expect that half of the banquet would be eaten by the officials at Linhai Port and the county magistrate. Came here.


    It happened that they met at the entrance of the village, and when they entered the yard, they would greet someone when they saw them, but they were stopped by Long Wenbin with a light cough. Those who immediately understood what the prince meant.


    So he had an idea and said politely: "I have seen all the adults and ladies."


    Long Wenbin gave them a look that counts you acquainted: "Get up."


    The people in the village are not calm anymore. Xinjiao''s older brothers and sisters are so powerful that the county magistrate and the officials of Linhai Port have to kneel when they see it. What kind of officials are they?


    I don''t know who made the head, and the villagers who sat in the village also stood up and all knelt down.


    Long Wenbin said: "Let''s all get up. Today is my sister''s engagement banquet. Everyone eats and drinks well. She will live in the village in the future, so please take care of her."


    Li Zheng took the lead and replied, "Don''t worry, my lord, the villagers in the village like Miss Xinjiao, and they also watched Linyu grow up, and will take good care of her."


    Sent off the guests. Several brothers and sisters were leaving, so they called Fu Linyu over. Long Wenbin said, "Why didn''t you stay in the capital four years ago, and have to disarm and return to the fields."


    Fu Linyu replied: "There is no war now, the world is peaceful, and the grass-roots people have no intention of officialdom, so I want to return to my homeland to live in peace."


    Long Xinjiao asked: "What do you mean, Lin Yu has been on the battlefield and was a military officer?"


    Fu Linyu replied, "Yes, princess."


    Long Xinjiao stood up and circled around Fu Linyu and said, "How many things are you hiding from this princess?"


    Fu Linyu said: "No, there is nothing to hide from the princess."


    Looking at the interaction between the two, the brothers and sisters are relieved. It would be better to get engaged earlier. At least they can communicate with each other in the future, and others will not say much.


    After the six brothers and sisters left, there were all kinds of speculations in the villagers'' minds, but their attitude towards Long Xinjiao and Fu Linyu became more enthusiastic.


    Not long after Prince Long Wenbin returned to Beijing, an imperial decree was rushed to Lin''an Village, and Fu Linyu was appointed as a general of the Linhai border guards and took office today.


    Beijing also reported that Princess Fu had been engaged to Sanpin General, so all the dignitaries in the capital sent people to send a congratulatory gift to Prince Rui''s mansion, and the princess Du Zishan helped to register them into the warehouse one by one.


    The construction of the Princess Mansion on this side of the capital has already begun. When the public mansion is completed in the future, it will be sent there, so the maids must register carefully in the account book.


    Time passed quickly. A year later, Long Xinjiao''s big wedding was held in the Princess Mansion of the capital, but Long Xinjiao insisted on marrying from Prince Rui''s mansion. Long Xinhan''s dowry caused a sensation in the capital.


    But the dowry of this lucky princess, Long Xinjiao, was not too much. Yunyi had prepared a few dowries for the storerooms before the trip, and one third of the things she brought back from Lin''an Village were for her youngest daughter.


    In addition to these, each elder brother and sister have prepared a dowry of 20 per cent, and the palace also gave 20 per cent, not to mention the Duke Wu''s Mansion, General Huguo''s Mansion, Zhan Mansion, and the capital. Makeup from the powerful.


    Prince Long Wenbin was the last one to stand at the gate of Prince Rui''s mansion to pick up his sister. He put her in the sedan chair to welcome her relatives. When he looked up, there were tears in his eyes. His sister was about to get married, but his father and mother couldn''t see it. arrive.


    Watching the welcoming team leave, the brothers and sisters avoided people and came to Qingzhuyuan.


    Tell the father and mother that the little sister is getting married today, and that Fu Linyu will take good care of her in the future, so that the father and the mother can rest assured, etc., and then go to the front yard to entertain guests.


    And the dowry of Princess Fu caused a sensation among the people in the capital. The first dowry was brought into the Princess Mansion. The dowry in Prince Rui''s mansion has not been finished, and it is even more pompous than Princess Jade''s marriage.


    Really makes those young ladies of powerful families envy, envy, and hate!


    Everyone was wondering why Prince Rui and Princess Rui didn''t come back to participate in the wedding of their youngest daughter. The couple were too carefree.


    Thank you little cuties for your support all the way! There will be another day tomorrow, please leave a message if you have any ideas, Sonoko will try to satisfy, thank you again for your support! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1671： extra four

    Chapter 1671 Fanwai IV


    Prince Long Wenbin married his younger sister Long Xinjiao after his father and wife left, and he also cared about other younger brothers and younger sisters from time to time. He really deserved to be called a big brother.


    He and Xiao Qiangwei gave birth to three sons and two daughters more than ten years after their eldest son and eldest daughter. Now the eldest son is a handsome young man of fourteen years old, with a calm and decisive temperament.


    Long Wenbin has the Ming and Yan Pavilion that his father gave him. He is well-informed and has strong financial resources. It can be said that even if the news of his father and mother''s concubine broke out, he would be able to sit firmly in the seat of the prince.


    Only a few brothers and sisters knew about the father and mother. He made an appointment with his younger brothers and sisters. On that day every year, they would gather at Prince Rui''s mansion, and he would bring his younger brothers and sisters to worship in the bamboo forest of Qingzhuyuan. Father and Mother.


    Now he is basically handling all the affairs of the court and the middle and large, and the Holy Master Long Jingyang will often ask: "Did your father and mother send news back to Beijing?"


    He always smiled and said, "I''m afraid I''ve had so much fun outside that I forgot the way home."


    Every time at this time, the Holy Lord Long Jingyang would stare at the sky in a daze.


    This day, when I returned to the Prince''s East Palace, I saw that Qiangwei was coaxing her younger son to sleep, and she suddenly thought of when he and Qiangwei first met. At that time, they were both still young, but only a little older than the younger son.


    approached gently and said, "Rose, you''ve worked hard all these years."


    Xiao Qiangwei smiled and said, "Prince, why do you say that?"


    Long Wenbin said softly: "Today, the sage asked Qin Tian to choose a day. He wants to abdicate and make a virtuous person. After choosing a day, he will prepare for the enthronement ceremony."


    Xiao Qiangwei said, "Congratulations to the crown prince."


    Long Wenbin saw that Xiao Qiangwei was not too happy, so he asked, "Does Qiangwei look too happy?"


    Xiao Qiangwei said: "How can you, the prince has worked so hard for so many years, the father and mother have said that you will be a good king in the future, because you know the suffering of the people, husband, I miss the father and mother."


    Xiao Qiangwei burst into tears after she said that. In her heart, her parents-in-law treated her like a daughter. She had lived in Prince Rui''s mansion for so long since she was a child, and their relationship was no longer an ordinary relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Long Wenbin said, "You guessed it?"


    Xiao Qiangwei nodded: "We have lived together for so many years, and your time was so unusual, how could I not find out."


    Long Wenbin said, "Let''s go back to Prince Rui''s mansion in a few days, and I''ll take you to pay homage to your father and mother."


    On this day, Long Wenbin and Xiao Qiangwei returned to Prince Rui''s mansion together, and stayed in Qingzhuyuan for more than half an hour. Now Qingzhuyuan is a forbidden area of ??Prince Rui''s mansion, and usually no one except a few brothers and sisters is allowed to enter.


    Long Wenbin stood in front of the pile of dirt and put on the incense before saying, "Father, the king, mother and concubine, Qin Tianjian has chosen an auspicious day, and your son will be enthroned.


    You can rest assured, I will be a good king as my mother concubine calls me, and I will strive to make Longteng a wealthy country and a strong people, so that the people of Longteng can be fed and clothed, and our brothers will definitely move forward together. "


    An decree was made in the palace that the sage, Long Jingyang, abdicated due to physical reasons, and the Emperor Qin Tian selected the prince Long Wenbin to be enthroned on the eighth day of the ninth lunar month.


    Immediately after the new emperor ascended the throne, the ceremony of conferring the empress was held. People in the Ministry of Rites were so busy that their feet did not touch the ground, and the Ministry of Internal Affairs was also busy making the dragon robes (auspicious clothes), court clothes, regular clothes, and travel clothes that were worn on the day of the enthronement.


    The time soon arrived on the eighth day of September. Long Jingyang became the Supreme Emperor. After the new emperor ascended the throne, he would live in seclusion in the Xishan Courtyard. Today, he personally watched Long Wenbin ascend to that position step by step according to the etiquette.


    Looking at the majestic new emperor on his seat, Long Jingyang smiled lightly. This is considered to be returning the throne for his father. He believes that Longteng will have a better tomorrow.


    After the enthronement ceremony, Xiao Qiangwei was canonized as the queen and the eldest son Long Jiaze as the crown prince. Before he ascended the throne, Long Jingyang also proposed to have Long Wenbin canonize his father and mother, but Long Wenbin refused, saying that he was waiting for his father, The mother and concubine returned to Beijing to discuss again.


    This is also Yunyi''s last words left in the letter before, the father and mother are really well-intentioned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1672： extra five

    Chapter 1672 Fanwai Five


    Long Jingyang was sitting under the maple tree in the West Mountain Courtyard, looking at the sky in a trance. Now he has lived in the West Mountain Courtyard for a while, and every time he dreams at midnight, he can always dream of those clear eyes.


    In fact, he knew that they must have had an accident, otherwise it would have been impossible for him to have no news in the past two years, but he couldn''t cross the line about this matter, and could only think of it every time it hurt his heart.


    Protected her for decades but never saw her again. His thoughts went back to decades ago, when he was hunted down by the people of the second emperor, and when he was desperately waiting for death to come.


    It was she who rescued him, helped him heal his wounds, gave him medicine, and delivered meals. He thought that he would come back to find her when he returned to the capital to pay an errand, but the search was unsuccessful.


    I didn''t think that they were destined to have no part in it. Only when they met again did they find out that she was his cousin''s fiancee. No one knew how he survived.


    You can see that she and her cousin are living happily, and he is happy for her from the bottom of his heart.


    When his cousin came to him and wanted him to inherit the position, he didn''t want to get involved, but when he learned what his father had done, he thought about his hidden illness.


    After thinking about it again and again, he agreed with his cousin''s suggestion. At that time, he thought that even if she took this seat for her son, it would be regarded as leading the father''s wrongdoing back to the right path.


    Originally, this seat belonged to the uncle of the emperor, but it was only obtained by the father and king by disgraceful means.


    Now that person is gone, and he has no energy anymore, it would be good to abdicate and let Xian let himself relax and walk around.


    figured it out, and my heart felt at ease: "come here, lightly pack and simply walk, let''s leave Beijing for a walk."


    When Long Wenbin received the news, the Emperor Taishang had already left the capital with someone, left a letter, and wanted to go out and have a look.


    Long Jingyang first went all the way north to the border of Quzhou. Along the way, all the official roads have been built into concrete pavements.


    After passing Beiwo, there are pieces of high-quality pastures. From time to time, you will meet people who are grazing. The blue sky and white clouds, and the flocks of cattle and sheep are really beautiful.


    I saw the wealth of Beiwo City, not only the porcelain business is doing well, but even the preserved fruit business has now gone out of the country, and now a lot of Beiwo porcelain has been brought overseas.


    All the way through Quzhou to the original Naban City in Huicheng. After more than ten years, the high-quality pastures have all covered the original pastures, and the herdsmen in the distance are shaking their whips and shouting.


    Sheepdogs are driving the scattered lambs back to the flock, which makes people feel good!


    They also made a special detour to the place where the second prince and fifth prince were demoted. They never thought that Long Jingyang would come to see them. The three brothers no longer had the sword and crossbow before, but sat together and chatted peacefully. up.


    Long Jingyang also told the two of them about the last edict of the emperor''s grandfather and what happened in the past. They didn''t speak for a long time after listening, but Long Jingyang stood up and left gracefully.


    I am afraid that I will never have the chance to meet again in my lifetime!


    Long Jingyang went to the south after reading it in the north, and saw the prosperity of Lingyan City''s business. Many flowers here were shipped abroad and returned in silver and gold.


    When she came to Linhai again, she suddenly felt that it was very close to her, and news came from the dark guard that Prince Rui and Princess Rui had been living in Lin''an Village not far from here for nearly a year.


    Princess Fu''s consort was from Lin''an Village. Long Jingyang directly sent someone to build a three-storey yard next to the three-storey brick house, and settled down in Lin''an Village.


    When I have nothing to do, I always like to bask in the sun under the ginkgo tree in front of Yunyimen!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1673： Extra 6

    Chapter 1673 Fanwai Six


    Long Wenbai has changed a lot since he witnessed the departure of his father and his wife, and returned to the capital. He is no longer so detached, and has become much calmer after this incident.


    The sea trade business has gone without the pirates, everything has been smooth sailing, and it has gone further and further.


    The business is doing well, the Western gadgets are very profitable, and they earn more money, so I just want to fulfill the last wish of the mother-in-law, which is what the mother-in-law told them before.


    He asked Zhan Yi to spend 100,000 taels of silver every year to help poor places build private schools. Each place found two gentlemen, and they paid the money.


    The concubine said that the more people who read, the country will progress. If you can''t eat one bite, then he will do the same thing every year. I believe that over time, there will always be gains.


    The concubine also told them that no matter how much money you earn, it¡¯s just a number. It¡¯s better to use it to do something meaningful.


    He went to see a private school that had just been built. When he heard the reading sounds of the children in the school and saw the smiling faces, it really made people feel comfortable.


    Several years have passed, and the entire Longteng has basically achieved private school coverage. In addition, Sheng Shang Long Wenbin has cooperated with the imperial decree, no matter whether boys or girls reach the age of six, they must attend a private school and learn to read, otherwise they will pay a fine.


    The three-character classics, 100-family surnames, 1,000-character characters, and arithmetic must pass the assessment, and the certificate of completion can be issued before suspension of school, or after the age of ten, they can also choose to pass the assessment and issue a customs clearance certificate.


    After the age of ten, the imperial court is no longer bound, you can go home to work, or you can continue to study in private schools.


    Of course, these are not in conflict with the candidates who took the imperial examination. These four years are the same as modern compulsory education, which means that there is no need to spend money to go to school.


    In order to prevent some families from not taking it seriously, the imperial court made a rule that those who do not attend private schools on time when they reach the school age or who are suspended from school without obtaining a graduation certificate before the age of ten must pay a fine of silver, unless there are special circumstances where a certificate from the village is submitted to the county government for the record.


    Today''s Long Wenbai has come out of his grief. He has three sons and one daughter under his knees. Time is the best healing medicine. This is what the mother-in-law once said.


    As soon as Long Wenbai came back from outside, he saw his children running towards him, and the youngest daughter said, "Father, the royal uncle asked us to enter the palace to accompany him for dinner.


    We have all packed up, just wait for the father and the king to return to the house, and the mother and concubine have prepared clothes for you. "


    Long Wenbai said: "It''s still early, what''s the hurry?"


    The son said: "Father, we enter the palace early, and we can play with cousins ??and cousins ??for a while."


    Long Wenbai smiled and said, "Okay, then the father and the king will come when he goes."


    The family entered the palace, finished the meal, and the children went out to play. Long Wenbai followed the sage to the imperial study, and the palace maids all withdrew after bringing tea.


    Long Wenbin said: "Little Si, the county king has been working for nearly twenty years."


    said and handed an imperial decree, Long Wenbai stretched out his hand to take it, opened it and saw that it was the imperial decree to be canonized as a prince.


    Long Wenbai looked at his eldest brother: "Big brother knows, my younger brother doesn''t care about this at all now."


    Long Wenbin said: "I know, but this is the only thing my brother can give you. How much you have done for the court over the years, my elder brother sees it, and I will tell the world tomorrow."


    The next day, Eunuch Chu, who was beside the sage, swaggered through the city with the imperial decree, and there were guards behind him carrying a plaque. After the imperial decree was sent to the Haijun Wangfu, he directly replaced the plaque.


    In less than an hour, the news of Haijun Wang being canonized as a prince spread all over the streets and alleys of the capital. Everyone said that the daughter of the Tang family was blessed, the daughter of a small family, and now she has become a princess.


    Make those wives and young ladies of noble families envious.


    It was night, Long Wenbo looked at the stars in the sky and said softly, "Father, mother, concubine, my son is doing well now, how are you all doing?"


    Looking at the stars in the sky, he believed that the father and mother must be living happily in another world, and silently said to the father and mother in his heart: "The son misses you, the fourth misses you."


    A cloak was lightly on the upper body, Long Wenbai gently grabbed Tang Xinting''s hand, the two stood side by side under the moonlight, full of happiness!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1674： extra seven

    Chapter 1674 Fanwai Seven


    In Prince Rui''s mansion, the eldest son Long Wenke is boxing in the backyard. A set of punches is powerful, and he is indeed the most talented in martial arts among the brothers and sisters.


    Now the military power of the Beijing suburban camp and the iron cavalry battalion of Prince Rui''s mansion are in his hands. Although there have been no major battles in these years, but only a few times, the Beijing suburbs camp has not been defeated.


    Twenty years have passed, and several times, the sage Long Wenbin wanted to issue an decree to confer Long Wenke the prince, but Long Wenke stopped him. important.


    Now that Prince Rui''s mansion is inherited by him, and no one is fighting with him, it is not a matter of time, some things don''t want to be touched.


    On this day, the palace sent someone over to deliver a letter: "I have seen Shizi, and this servant has been ordered by the Holy Master to declare Shizi to enter the palace."


    Long Wenke changed his clothes and followed into the palace.


    Arrived at the imperial study room: "My younger brother has seen the Sage."


    Sage Shanglong Wenbin said: "Come and sit."


    Long Wenke sat down, and the maid brought tea and retreated.


    Long Wenke asked: "Sage, Xuan Chen''s brother entered the palace today, what''s the matter?"


    Sage Shang Long Wenbin said: "The people of Beimo are eager to move again. Just after the news was sent, another 200,000 people in Beimo are rushing to the border."


    Long Wenke frowned and asked, "Is the news reliable?"


    Long Wenbin nodded: "It''s the news from Ming Yan Pavilion, it shouldn''t be wrong."


    Long Wenke picked up the tea in his hand, took a sip and said, "Then the younger brother will rush to Huicheng with the soldiers from the camp in the suburbs of Beijing."


    So he went back to the house and hurriedly explained to Du Zishan, the princess, and asked her to simply pack up and hand it over to the dark guards to send to the barracks. Long Wenke took the lead in leaving the house and headed to the suburban camp to order troops, ready to leave Beijing tomorrow.


    And it took two years to go, until the people of Beimo were driven back to their old nests, they captured half of the country in Beimo, signed a contract with the vassal state, and stopped paying tribute every year.


    This time, Longteng''s territory was directly moved five hundred miles away, and a large number of craftsmen were urgently dispatched to the border. All six cities were built with reinforced concrete walls.


    After the war, Long Wenke took a memorial and asked the Holy Admiral to transfer people from various prefectures to relocate to these six cities. Only with Longteng''s people settled here can we change the folk customs here and avoid future troubles.


    After the discussion in the court, 100,000 people were moved from the prefectures, and the court gave generous subsidies. During the migration, there was free accommodation and food at the inn, and each person was subsidized by 22 taels of silver.


    After arriving at the destination, each household will be given a resettlement fee of 10 taels, and the land will be divided according to the population, and the tax will be exempted for three years. Once such a policy comes out, although the homeland is difficult to leave, those who cannot live in those days still want to touch it. luck.


    A large number of people migrated from the south to the north. It took only a year after the war to settle the people of the six cities. The people of Beimo were not good at farming, but most of the people who migrated from the mainland of Longteng were good farmers.


    The court spent a lot of money to buy a large number of sand-proof trees from Beiwo, and started to control the sandstorm. After a year, the high-quality grass seeds have improved the life of the herdsmen.


    The herdsmen and the relocated farmers would fight at the beginning, but gradually the aborigines got the benefits, the pasture grass was better than before, the cattle and sheep were raised fat, and life was much better than before.


    Coupled with the food culture brought by the migrating mainlanders, the local aborigines feel that life is not only about barbecue, milk tea, and cheese.


    It turns out that there are even more delicious food, and slowly the two parties merged together and became harmonious.


    Longwen Keban returned to the pilgrimage to meet him at the gate of the city in person, and directly declared the decree to be canonized as a prince.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1675： extra eight

    Chapter 1675 Extra Eight


    Li Erni from Ganzi Village, Humen Pass, is now a famous person nearby, and her husband Xiao Song is now a fourth-grade assistant, a proper official wife.


    Now the people in the village only have envy, jealousy, and hatred. Envy and jealousy refer to the people in the village, and hatred refers to the Xiao family. Since Xiao Song was purified and left home, the entire Xiao family has suffered bad luck.


    Xiao Jing couldn''t stay in the academy any longer, and the matter of the Xiao family spread to the town. He just wanted to find a job and no one used Xiao Jing, and Xiao Jing was completely useless.


    Then he started a life of self-abandonment. If Xiao Jing''s daughter-in-law found out that she was pregnant, she was going to divorce him.


    Every time Li Erni came back from the town with a big bag and a small bag, the Xiao family would definitely be so angry that they couldn¡¯t eat. The money could have been theirs, and the heart, liver and lungs were aching.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to go to Xiao Song to make trouble, but Li Zheng will definitely only help Xiao Song, and besides Li Erni and Princess Rui have a good relationship, they are also afraid.


    What they didn''t expect was that Prince Rui would recommend Xiao Song to the guard of Humen Pass. Xiao Song was a good hunter and practiced in the mountains all the year round, and soon stood his ground in the army.


    Xiao Sang is also a loyalist. He has a high prestige in the army for several years. He has fought several small-scale battles on the border, and has made a lot of merits. Now he is a fourth-rank assistant.


    Li Erni has since received the jewelry sent by Princess Rui. She wears it every day, showing off her appearance, but her personality has not changed, which is quite gratifying.


    Now there are three sons and two daughters under his knees, and he lives harmoniously with Xiao Song.


    Ding Dahai in the outskirts of the capital city, since Princess Rui helped her leg healed and returned to the village, she and Geng Meixiang have had a very nourishing life.


    I feel better, I feel like I have endless energy, and with the support of Prince Rui''s mansion, the villagers don''t dare to attack the couple. Originally, the two of them used to be reticent to talk.


    But after staying in the palace for a while, when I came back to the village, I felt that my words and actions were really different. I didn¡¯t know if I felt that I had the support of Prince Rui¡¯s mansion, or if the couple was a little lost.


    Anyway, he is no longer as cowardly as before. Unusually, he listened to Princess Rui''s advice and went back to the village to buy 20 acres of mountains, and most of them were planted with fruits.


    The other part built a chicken coop and raised chickens. Yunyi heard them say that there are a lot of shrimps in the back mountain there, which the villagers do not eat.


    Yun Yicai asked them to collect some mashed and feed them to the chickens, so that if they dug some wild vegetables, they would not need much food. They could sell eggs or chickens.


    Later, Yunyi also sent someone to send them pasture seeds, which saved a lot of food. These years, the husband and wife have lived a beautiful life with their own hard work.


    Ge Tian and Gao Li had the shops and properties given by Yunyi, and they were covered by people from Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    The two have three sons and one daughter. Gao Li let the younger son take the surname of Ge Tian, ??which can be regarded as a continuation of the incense for the Ge family, and when he went back to visit the grave of Uncle Ge, he let the younger son on the genealogy of Lingshan Village.


    From then on, some people in Uncle Ge¡¯s lineage also inherited the incense, which made the Ge clan very happy, and Li Zheng has always praised Ge Tian and Gao Li for being attentive.


    Once in Liaocheng, the couple ran into Ge Nian''s biological parents. The woman wanted to misrepresent Ge Tian''s money, saying she was unfilial, and wanted passers-by to use public opinion to persecute Ge Tian.


    As a result, Ge Tian shook the old bottom out. The money didn''t come, and he almost drowned the stars in the saliva of others. Seeing that he couldn''t get any advantage, he jumped away in a scolding embarrassment.


    Ge Tian often wonders, what would be her current destiny if Yun Yi hadn''t found it carefully? It''s scary to think about.


    Looking at the smiles on the faces of the sons and daughters in the yard, I will feel that all this is real, not in a dream.


    The couple have always kept Yunyi in their hearts. From time to time, they will write a letter to Longteng''s capital. There were letters back before, but later I heard that Prince Rui and his wife were traveling in the mountains and waters, and there was no letterhead exchange after that.


    It''s just that she receives boxing gifts every year, which warms Ge Tian''s heart. Yunyi is a lamp in her life and an angel in her heart!


    Little cuties, the new book [Woman Dressed as Eighty-Five] is being serialized. If you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1676： Fanwai Jiu (End)

    Chapter 1676 Fanwai Nine (End)


    Long Wenfeng and Long Wenke are one literate and one martial artist, they are the right-hand man of the sage Long Wenbin, and Long Wenbai is the money bag of the imperial court.


    Long Wenke''s 50% of the dividends left 20%, and the remaining 30% was used as infrastructure funds, so the emperor Long Wenbin may be the most comfortable emperor in history.


    The three brother-in-laws are also military generals, and they are the kind who are loyal and invulnerable to the sword of the Dragon Guard.


    Long Wenfeng has always been in charge of financial power in the Ministry of Household, and based on the law books he read in the concubine space before, he has re-enacted a series of laws to make Longteng''s laws more complete.


    Long Wenfeng now has four sons and two daughters under his knees. Together with Pan Xiaowen, they take care of their grandfather and grandmother in Qing Wangfu for their father and mother. The Qing Wangye and Qing Wangfei never imagined that they would never see their sons and daughters-in-law again. .


    Fortunately, with grandsons, granddaughters-in-law, great-grandsons, great-granddaughters, these filial sons and granddaughters, they lived happily. With the supplements left by Yunyi, they lived a long life.


    Long Jingrui and Yunyi have never heard from each other. Long Jinglin and Zhang Shulan will often take their children back to the house to see their father and mother and concubine, and honor their elder brother and sister-in-law.


    The Great Victory in Beimo was celebrated on the 80th birthday of the lord, and the Holy Lord Long Wenbin issued a decree to grant amnesty to the world, reduce and exempt taxes for one year, store knives and guns, and recuperate.


    sent someone to take the Supreme Emperor Long Jingyang back to the capital to take care of the old age.


    Canonized Prince Qing as Emperor Taizu, Princess Qing as Empress Dowager, Father Wang Long Jingrui as Supreme Emperor, and concubine Zhan Yunyi as Empress Dowager.


    Sage Shang Long Wenbin also decreed that Long Jinglin was canonized. This only uncle was the king of the county and gave him the mansion of the county king.


    At the same time, he also decreed that his grandfather Zhan Chengqing was named the first-class Rongqing Marquis, and he was given the mansion of the mansion, and his grandmother Lin Jiaxin was posthumously named Mrs.


    Canonized his uncle Zhan Yunpeng as the heir of Rongqinghou Mansion, and canonized his aunt Qiao Mengwei Zhan Qiao as a third-class gentleman.


    The imperial decree stated that the gate of the Uncle Huaiyang was not opened for three days, and the servants in the mansion would hide if they could, for fear that they would make the master unhappy again and become a punching bag.


    Zhan Chengye overturned the chess game in the study, and kept scolding Feng Shi. At this time, he still had to find someone to take the blame. If you hadn''t been pampering her, a lady who dared to do those things would really help her. The exhibition industry is sad.


    Zhan Yunchang did find a job in the Ministry of Punishment, but since his second uncle was canonized as Marquis of Rongqing, he has no face to go further, and his colleagues are always happy with him.


    He really couldn''t stand that kind of atmosphere. Whether they meant it or not, he always felt that they were mocking him. He wasn''t busy with errands anyway, so he just asked for leave to stay in the house.


    Long Wenbin did not forget a few younger sisters to support his family. He canonized Huo Jinze, the eldest son of the Marquis of Zhenguo, as the Marquis of Dingyuan, Lu Chenhao of the General House of the Protector as the Marquis of Jing''an, and Fu Linyu, the deputy lieutenant of the infantry, as the Marquis of Xuanping, and the three sisters were also canonized. For the super first-class princess.


    also did not forget those ministers who had meritorious deeds, and rewarded them for their merits one by one!


    Since the battle of Beimo, the surrounding countries have also been intimidated. Nearly half of the city in Beimo has been occupied, and it has become a vassal of Longteng. It has successfully deterred the two countries of Dongjun and Yunli.


    Longteng has also entered the prosperous age of Dragon Teng since then, the country is prosperous and the people are strong, the country is prosperous, the people''s faces are filled with happy smiles, and they live a happy life in peace and contentment!


    Long Wenbin stood on the tower of Tingyuxuan in the palace, looking at the prosperous world outside the palace, with a gratified smile on his face.


    Finally, he has lived up to the trust of his father and mother, and the future of Longteng will be better and stronger!


    Finish!


    Looking forward to meeting the male and female protagonists again in another world, thank you for supporting and encouraging the little cuties in the garden all the way!


    The follow-up of the male and female protagonists, [After crossing, my husband and I were reborn together] has been released, welcome to collect!


    Finally the last word is left, this book has lasted for a year, and it is finally over!


    Sonoko knows that there are still many shortcomings, please forgive me!


    Thank you Xiaoai for your support, encouragement and companionship along the way!


    Thank you for your check-in, vote, reward and five-star comments to Yuanzi!


    Thank you Xiaoai for helping Yuanzi catch insects, although Yuanzi, hehe, he has not changed after repeated teachings! I still have to say thank you again solemnly to everyone, hard work!


    Little cuties, the new book [Women Dressed as Eighty-Five] is being serialized. If you like it, remember to bookmark it~ Thank you for your support! ~~~


    The book is over, can you leave a five-star long review for the garden if you have time, thank you all!


    Happy New Year''s Day to the little cuties in advance!


    Maybe the third book is about their encounter in another world! hey-hey!


    (end of this chapter)